《Fall for You After Divorce》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Briana was picking a gift for their three-year anniversary when she received Kiley¡¯s text.


    Briana was bombarded by more than a dozen photos. Once she processed what she saw, her face


    drained of color in an instant.


    While the photos varied, Maxim and Kiley appeared in each and every one of them.


    In the pictures, they were seen hugging, kissing¡­ What remained consistent was the affectionate gaze


    Maxim directed toward Kiley in those images.


    Despite spending three years by Maxim¡¯s side, he had never regarded Briana with the same look.


    ¡°Does this look familiar to you?¡±


    Briana felt a headache starting to emerge and instinctively massaged her temple. The house in the


    pictures did seem recognizable. However, before Briana could draw a conclusion, she received another


    message from Kiley.


    ¡°This is the house you are supposed to live in after you married Maxim. Don¡¯t you recognize it?


    ¡°Oops¡­ I almost forgot. Maxim never allowed you to enter it after your wedding night. Do you know


    why?


    ¡°Because Maxim had decorated this house for me. If Norma didn¡¯t butt in on your wedding day, you


    would never have the chance to enter this house.¡±


    Every word was a stab to Briana¡¯s heart. Briana¡¯s hand started trembling subconsciously as she read


    the text.


    Briana clenched her phone and slowly typed a reply to Kiley.


    ¡°Stop sending me these photos. You and Maxim are over.¡±


    ¡°Do you really believe that?


    ¡°I¡¯ve been back in the country for two months. Has Maxim evere home in these two months?


    ¡°While he was away from your home, he would meet me in this house every day after work. Do you


    know what he said about you when we were in bed? He said that you were boring and just like a sex


    toy.


    ¡°What a loser. If I were you, I would kill myself.


    ¡°I suggest you leave Maxim before he grows sick of you. Otherwise, things may not end well for you.¡±


    ***


    Briana didn¡¯t know how she got home. She snapped out of her trance at the sound of the fingerprint


    lock.


    Maxim opened the door and saw Briana sitting in the hallway.


    Maxim frowned, a glint of displeasure in his eyes.


    ¡°Why are you sitting on the floor?¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Briana looked up at Maxim. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat when she saw Maxim¡¯s handsome


    face.


    She looked into Maxim¡¯s eyes, trying to find proof of his love. Yet, besides impatience and anger, she


    couldn¡¯t see the faintest trace of love.


    She thought she should get used to this look of Maxim as he had been looking at her this way for the


    past three years. But that was before she found out Maxim could look at someone with such


    tenderness. At that moment, Briana felt the pain in her heart was unbearable.


    She slowly stood up and stared at Maxim.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Kiley was back?¡±


    A glint of shock shed across Maxim¡¯s eyes. He answered nonchntly, ¡°You aren¡¯t on speaking


    terms with Kiley. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary.¡±


    Briana chuckled and thought, ¡°Was he genuinely considering it unnecessary, or was he anxious that I¡¯d


    discover his affair with Kiley?¡±


    Briana closed her eyes briefly and stated firmly, ¡°Maxim, if you had shown me the respect I deserve as


    your wife, you wouldn¡¯t have been involved with Kiley in our house!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face fell. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°How did I know? Ask Kiley! She¡¯s a homewrecker. How dare she send those photos to taunt me?¡±


    ¡°Briana!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was dangerous as he shot daggers at Briana.


    Maxim always believed that Kiley was an innocent girl. She wouldn¡¯t harm anyone, let alone provoke


    Briana.


    ¡°Kiley and I are just friends. I lent the house to her so she could have a ce to stay. She would never


    send you some lewd photos.¡±


    Briana was hurt by Maxim¡¯s angry expression. Her eyes welled up with tears. ¡°You let Kiley use the


    house? How dumb do you think I am? You didn¡¯t expect her to send me those photos. Are you implying


    that I¡¯m lying?¡±


    ¡°You may not do it to others. But you hate Kiley. And you had done something like this before.¡±


    Briana pressed her lips tightly together. At that moment, she felt like a joke. Maxim had taken Kiley¡¯s


    side without even investigating the situation.


    No wonder Kiley had the courage to provoke Briana with those photos.


    Kiley must know Maxim would side with her.


    Briana closed her eyes wearily and replied in a detached tone, ¡°Fine, think whatever you want. You can


    believe I¡¯m trying to tarnish her.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes showed a glimmer of anger and he said coldly, ¡°Kiley doesn¡¯t owe you anything. I don¡¯t


    want to hear something like this again.¡±


    Maxim was so protective of Kiley. Briana assumed if she really hurt Kiley, Maxim would go after her


    harshly.


    Briana let out a scoff, ¡°Maxim, we¡¯ve been married for three years. Have you ever loved me, even just a


    little?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s dark gaze fixed on Briana. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you for life since we¡¯re married.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s evasive attitude had answered the question¡­


    Briana chuckled and turned her head. She didn¡¯t want Maxim to see her tears. She said in a deadpan


    tone, ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±


    Briana had invested three years of effort trying to earn Maxim¡¯s love. She could no longer deceive


    herself with the hope that Maxim would eventually reciprocate her feelings.


    Briana told herself that it was time to stop dreaming.


    Maxim frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Briana, this isn¡¯t funny.¡±


    Briana was shocked that Maxim thought she was joking.


    She wiped her tears with the back of her hand and looked at Maxim. Briana said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m serious.


    I¡¯ll call awyer to draft the papers. I want nothing from you.¡±


    Briana married Maxim with an empty pocket. She didn¡¯t want Maxim to think she was after his money


    as they were getting a divorce.


    Maxim¡¯s expression became gloomy at Briana¡¯s words. He was emitting a dangerous vibe.


    ¡°Briana. I¡¯m busy and don¡¯t have time to argue. I¡¯ll forget this conversation. We can talk again after you


    calm down.¡±


    Maxim left immediately.


    He always left after a fight. They would go into a cold war until Briana caved in.


    Briana had decided to give up on Maxim and finally realized how humble she was before. Maxim


    wouldn¡¯t even take the time to make peace with her.


    But this time was different.


    The following day, Briana contacted awyer to draft the divorce papers.


    Thewyer tried to talk her out of it as they printed the papers out.


    ¡°Mrs. Yoder, the Yoder Group is valued at hundreds of billions. You¡¯ve kept your marriage hidden from


    the public for three years, sacrificing your reputation. You can request Mr. Yoder for a settlement


    amount in the hundreds of millions.¡±


    Briana smiled bitterly, ¡°Not necessary. I just want to divorce him as soon as possible.¡±


    Thewyer dropped the topic and left after handing Briana the divorce papers.


    Briana turned to thest page of the file and signed her name without hesitation. She took off her


    wedding ring and dropped it into the file before going upstairs to start packing.


    In less than an hour, Briana had packed up. She didn¡¯t have many belongings and didn¡¯t want to take


    anything that Maxim had given her. So, she had managed to fit all her things into just one suitcase.


    As she looked at the house she had lived in for three years, Briana didn¡¯t disy any signs of


    reluctance. She pondered, ¡°No matter how much effort you put in, if something doesn¡¯t belong to you,


    you¡¯ll never truly possess it.¡±


    It took Briana three years to understand it.


    Luckily, it wasn¡¯t toote.


    Briana turned and walked out of the house. A red Lamborghini was parked in front of the house.


    The driver horned as she saw Briana.


    Briana put her suitcase in the back and sat on the passenger¡¯s seat.


    The driver was a woman with a curvy body and fair skin.


    Almost her entire face was covered by a pair of oversized sunsses, giving her a more delicate


    appearance.


    Once Briana sat down, Melody Joyce arched her eyebrows. ¡°Are you serious about this?¡±

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Chapter 2


    With an indifferent raised eyebrow and a nk expression, Briana stated, ¡°I reached out to you. That


    should convey my seriousness.¡±


    Melodyughed and started the car. ¡°I wanted you to drop Maxim¡¯s sorry ass a long time ago. You


    sacrificed so much to treat his legs. Yet, he¡¯s still fooling with Kiley behind your back. What a dirtbag.


    Men are nothing. You should focus on earning more money.¡±


    Seeing that Melody was getting worked up and the car was speeding up, Briana chuckled.


    ¡°Calm down. I just left a grave. I don¡¯t want to enter another one so soon.¡±


    Melody rxed secretly, noticing Briana had joked with her. She said suggestively, ¡°What¡¯s your n


    next?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Even if Briana didn¡¯t contact Melody, Melody would go to Briana sometimeter.


    ¡°I want to take a break. How is thepany doing?¡±


    Briana had used all her energy on Maxim these years and ignored MY Corporation, the fashion


    company she founded. She entrusted the business to the shareholders and only cared about her


    dividends.


    Briana didn¡¯t check her bank ount. But herpany should be doing well if they followed the


    operating n she set before leaving.


    Melody¡¯s face fell and she sighed, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after you return from your vacation¡­¡±


    Briana arched her eyebrows. Melody¡¯s tone sounded ominous.


    Nevertheless, Briana¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t in her work. She simply nodded and uttered, ¡°Alright. Take me to


    the airport.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll just pick a ce randomly.¡±


    Briana drummed the car door casually, her eyes cold. Yet, she couldn¡¯t hide the tiredness emitting from


    her body.


    Melody sighed inwardly and thought, ¡°No matter how smart a person is, they¡¯ll lose their minds when it


    comes to love.¡±


    After arriving at the airport, Briana got out of the car and said to Melody, ¡°Drop my suitcase off at my


    house in Elm Bay.¡±


    ¡°Sure. How long are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°About a month.¡±


    ¡°OK. I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    Briana waved softly and turned before disappearing behind the gate of the airport.


    ***


    A monthter.


    In the Yoder Group¡¯s branch office in Setherville.


    In the conference room.


    Maxim was discussing the business n for next quarter with the department heads. His phone red


    up.


    Kendra Yoder, Maxim¡¯s mom, was calling. Maxim frowned and stood up. ¡°Take five.¡±


    Maxim left the conference room and picked up the call. He immediately heard Kendra¡¯s grumpy voice.


    ¡°Maxim, I went to the house to look for Briana several times. She was never home. Is she taking it out


    on me because you have a fight?¡±


    Kendra¡¯s tone was angry and upset. She never liked Briana. This was another reason for her to dislike


    Briana more.


    The crease between Maxim¡¯s brows deepened. He had been overwhelmed with work since he got to


    Setherville. In the beginning, Maxim expected Briana to cave in and phone to say sorry. But he forgot


    all of it as he was busy.


    It wasn¡¯t until Kendra¡¯s call did Maxim realize that Briana hadn¡¯t contacted him in a month. It never


    happened before.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give her a call. Why do you want to see her?¡±


    Kendra answered angrily, ¡°Grandma¡¯s birthday ising up. I wanted to shop for a present with her.


    Yet, I never saw her when I visited your house. How I wish you married Kiley. Kiley wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Maxim cut Kendra off aloofly, ¡°OK. I¡¯ll call her. Talk to youter.¡±


    Maxim dialed Briana¡¯s number after hanging up.


    He tried a few times, but the line was always busy.


    Maxim¡¯s face fell immediately. It was obvious that Briana had blocked his number.


    Maxim suppressed his anger and turned to Rayan Fleming, his assistant. ¡°Call Briana.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Rayan called, but no one picked up.


    Seeing that Maxim¡¯s expression was bing more dangerous, Rayan said timidly, ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­she


    didn¡¯t answer the call¡­¡±


    Maxim said coldly, ¡°OK. I¡¯ll go back to the meeting. Contact the property management of the house.¡±


    An hourter, Rayan greeted Maxim shakily as soon as he left the conference room.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the property management said that Ms. Schneider left the house with a suitcase the next


    day you went on a business trip.¡±


    Because Maxim and Briana never came public with their marriage, Rayan addressed Briana as Ms.


    Schneider.


    In the past, Maxim wouldn¡¯t think too much about it. Yet, he subconsciously frowned at the title this


    time.


    Maxim pushed the displeasure down forcefully and said coldly, ¡°Find her. Get the tickets for the next


    flight back.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Is Ms. Schneider returning with us?¡±

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Chapter 3


    Maxim paused before answering, ¡°Yes. Call and notify her.¡±


    Not long after Maxim arrived at Setherville, Kiley came too. Although she imed she was there for a


    trip, the entire branch office knew that Kiley hade for Maxim.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rayan rapidly got the flight tickets. They picked up Kiley and went to the airport.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After more than ten hours in the air, the nended safely at Bridenville Airport.


    During the long flight, Rayan had seen with his own eyes how tender and sweet Maxim was with Kiley.


    They got off the ne and headed toward the exit of the airport.


    Maxim subconsciously protected Kiley when they were in a crowd.


    Briana had gone on business trips with Maxim. But their roles were reversed then. Briana was the


    caretaker and Maxim was cold toward her.


    Inparison to Briana, Kiley was more like Maxim¡¯s wife.


    ***


    At the same time, Briana was leaving the airport in another passage.


    She was wearing a V-neck slip dress and a pair of sunsses. Judging from the smile on her face,


    Briana was in a good mood.


    Melody had been waiting for Briana at the gate of the airport. She waved as soon as she saw Briana.


    Briana¡¯s smile became wider as she got sight of Melody. She hurried toward Melody with her suitcase.


    As she was about to reach Melody, Briana noticed that Melody¡¯s face fell and she was looking at


    someone behind her.


    Briana was surprised and turned. She saw Maxim and Kiley leaving the airport side by side.


    She tightened her grip on the suitcase with a nk face.


    Before Melody could say something, Briana turned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Looking at Briana¡¯s nk face and calm eyes, Melody wasn¡¯t sure that Briana hadpletely moved


    on. She hurriedly grabbed Briana¡¯s suitcase.


    ¡°You must go on a shopping spree. The suitcase is heavy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s filled with gifts for you guys.¡±


    The two women talked and walked outside. Neither had noticed a sharp gaze had fallen on them. To be


    exact, the gaze was fixed on Briana alone.


    Kiley noticed something was up with Maxim and tugged his sleeve.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Maxim redrew his gaze and shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Maxim wondered if he was mistaken.


    But that woman reminded him of Briana, though Briana never wore a slip dress. Briana¡¯s style was


    more like a school teacher.


    Maxim frowned and said to Rayan angrily, ¡°Have you found Briana?¡±


    Rayan was too scared to meet Maxim¡¯s eyes. He lowered his head and said, ¡°No¡­ But I¡¯ll find Ms.


    Schneider¡¯s whereabouts today.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s aura grew more dangerous. He said coldly, ¡°Escort Kiley back. I¡¯m going to the mansion.¡±


    It was past 7 p.m. when Maxim returned to the mansion.


    The lightless house clearly showed that Briana wasn¡¯t inside.


    Maxim opened the door and was attacked by the dust. He frowned automatically.


    In the past, whenever he returned, Briana would greet him with a smile. Yet, he hade home to an


    empty house this time.


    Maxim switched on the light in the living room. The room was filled with dust. Obviously, the property


    management was telling the truth. Briana left and never returned.


    Briana threw fits before. But she never ran away for so long.


    Maxim had an ominous feeling. His heart dropped to the bottom when he saw the divorce paper and


    wedding ring on the table.


    Because nobody had cleaned the house in the past month, there was ayer of dust on the divorce


    paper.


    Maxim flipped to thest page and, as he expected, Briana had signed the paper.


    Unprecedented wrath rose inside Maxim. He clenched the paper, his face darkened.


    Maxim thought, ¡°How dare she?¡±


    As Maxim fumed, his phone rang.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I found Ms. Schneider¡­ She¡¯s in the north of the city¡­¡±


    Maxim caught on the hesitation in Rayan¡¯s words and said coldly, ¡°Where is she exactly? I want an


    exact location.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s staying in a mansion¡­that belongs to Hector Baldwin, the newest Best Actor Award winner.¡±

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Chapter 4


    Meanwhile, Briana had just arrived at the vi.


    When she opened the door, she saw Hector, which surprised her.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Hector smiled and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s been a while. I have an announcement in Bridenville, so I came to


    stay for a night. I didn¡¯t know you wereing. I¡¯ll leaveter if it troubles you.¡±


    Before marrying Maxim, Briana used to be a behind-the-scenes agent for a while. Hector was one of


    her artists, and he was also the one who worked the hardest.


    Briana admired Hector a lot, and the two were friends apart from their business rtionships. Though


    he wasn¡¯t her artistter, Briana found him a top agent in the industry, and he became more and more


    famous in recent years.


    Knowing that Hector¡¯s family was going through a difficult time, Briana gave him the key to the vi and


    told him he coulde and stay at any time.


    Then Briana married Maxim and focused entirely on fixing Maxim¡¯s legs, so she gradually forgot about


    this.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s gettingte, and your face attracts everyone¡¯s attention when walking on the street.


    Staying in a hotel won¡¯t do you good. Leave tomorrow.¡±


    Seeing Briana going upstairs with her luggage, Hector walked over to her and said, ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not heavy at all.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to move in here?¡±


    There was a hint of caution in his tone, but Briana did not notice it. She nodded. ¡°Yes. So, it may not be


    convenient for you toe and stay from now on.¡±


    ¡°I see. I am already grateful to you for letting me live here all these years for free.¡±


    Seeing his serious face, Briana could not help but smile and say, ¡°You are now the best actor. I¡¯m sure


    you can afford ten vis like this.¡±


    Hector smiled. He had already bought the vi next to hers, but he liked it here, because she had once


    lived here.


    ¡°You want coffee? I¡¯m making some.¡±


    ¡°Sure. But I¡¯m going to go up and take a shower before that.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    After helping Briana carry her luggage upstairs, Hector smiled and went back to the kitchen to grind the


    coffee beans.


    No sooner had he made the coffee than the doorbell rang.


    He went to the door, looked through the peephole, and was surprised at once.


    It was Maxim, the CEO of the Yoder Group!


    Maxim¡¯s face was frequently in the financial magazines these days, so Hector recognized him at once.


    Moreover, Hector recently had a movie financed by the Yoder Group.


    Hector thought, ¡°Howe Maxim is here?


    ¡°Is he here for Briana?


    ¡°Yet I don¡¯t think their paths will cross.¡±


    While Hector was lost in thought, Maxim at the door had lost his patience and rang the doorbell several


    times more.


    Finally, the door opened.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    However, the one who opened the door was not Briana, but a man Maxim had not seen. Maxim figured


    that this man should be Hector, the trending best actor Rayan had mentioned.


    There was a cold look in Maxim¡¯s eyes, and he could hardly suppress his anger. ¡°Where¡¯s Briana?¡±


    Sensing Maxim¡¯s hostility, Hector frowned. ¡°She is taking a shower. Mr. Yoder, what do you want with


    her?¡±


    Maxim sneered.


    He said word by word coldly, ¡°I¡¯m her husband. What do you think I want?¡±

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Chapter 5


    Hector¡¯s eyes shed with shock. His hand holding the doorknob turned pale, and he froze on the spot.


    ¡°Hector? Why are you standing at the door?¡±


    Before finishing, Briana saw Maxim, who was standing opposite Hector.


    She couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Maxim sneered, looking at her coldly, ¡°Is this a bad time? Am I intruding?¡±


    She subconsciously tightened her hands wiping her hair and then said calmly, ¡°You should see the


    divorce agreement by now. When are you free? Let¡¯s go get the divorce papers.¡±


    ¡°Briana, I didn¡¯t agree to a divorce! Come back with me!¡±


    With that, Maxim reached for Briana¡¯s hand. Hector, who was aside, reacted and blocked in front of her.


    Maxim looked at Hector coldly and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be banned, piss off.¡±


    Hector confronted him coldly without fear at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy to ban me, Mr. Yoder. Besides, Briana doesn¡¯t seem to want to go with


    you.¡±


    Hector had built a lot of connections in showbiz these years. He was confident that he wouldn¡¯t be


    banned simply because of Maxim¡¯s words.


    With a cold look in his eyes, Maxim took out his phone and made a call.


    Just then, Briana, who was standing behind Hector, said, ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t drag others into this. Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Maxim put down his phone while being more furious. He looked at her coldly and said, ¡°You feel sorry


    for him already? I just left Bridenville for a month, and you couldn¡¯t wait to keep a gigolo? Good for


    you!¡±


    Ignoring Maxim, Briana turned to look at Hector. ¡°Go inside, Hector.¡±


    Hector looked at her worriedly. Yet Briana and Maxim were married, and he had no right to interfere


    between them.


    ¡°OK. Call out if you need anything.¡±


    After Hector left, Briana turned to look at Maxim. She was about to speak when he pulled her out.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Briana was pissed off and thought, ¡°Bastard! We¡¯re getting a divorce, and he¡¯s still so rude. What was I


    thinking back then? Howe I insisted on marrying no one but him?¡±


    Maxim kept a cold face and said nothing. He shoved her straight into the car, got in from the other side,


    and started the car.


    He drove so fast that the car was halfway up the hill in a blink of an eye. Briana looked at him through


    gritted teeth.


    ¡°Let me down! Maxim, what¡¯s the point?¡±


    ¡°Seat belt!¡±


    Maxim gripped the steering wheel so tightly that the veins on his hands bulged. Obviously, he was


    furious.


    Briana did not move. She looked at him coldly and said, ¡°When I said before that I wanted to divorce


    you, it wasn¡¯t said in a fit of pique. And I wasn¡¯t being unreasonable. I mean it.¡±


    An ear-piercing sound rang out.


    The ck Maybach jerked to a stop on the side of the road. She hit her head hard on the windshield


    because of inertia.


    The intense pain made her frown and gasp.


    Before she recovered, she heard Maxim give a sneer.


    ¡°You want to divorce me, so you can be with your gigolo? Stop dreaming!¡±


    Briana held her hand to her forehead, her frustration evident. ¡°Maxim, seriously? You¡¯re into Kiley, I¡¯ve


    walked away. What more do you want?¡±


    He looked cold. ¡°What does this have to do with Kiley?¡±


    Briana chuckled with a sneering look. ¡°How can it have nothing to do with her? Are you saying that


    she¡¯s not the one you care about?¡±


    She finished speaking, and then neither of them spoke.


    After a long time, Maxim looked at Briana coldly and said, ¡°What right do you have to use me? At


    least I won¡¯t betray you. And what about you? You stayed out all night with some other man in his vi!¡±


    ¡°Betray me? What¡¯s your definition of betrayal? Do I need to catch you in bed with another woman for it


    to count as betrayal?¡±


    ¡°Briana!¡±


    Seeing his angry face, Briana suddenly calmed down. She looked away and calmly said, ¡°No matter


    what you say, I am determined to divorce you.¡±


    ¡°What if I just don¡¯t agree?¡±


    Briana was slightly irritated. She didn¡¯t want to say another word to Maxim right now.


    Sensing her different attitude towards him, Maxim frowned. He was about to say something when his


    phone rang.


    It was Kiley. He nced at Briana and picked the phone up.


    ¡°What is it, Kiley?¡±


    ¡°Maxim, there is a power cut in the vi, and I am so scared¡­ Can youe over and keep me


    company?¡±


    There was a sob in Kiley¡¯s voice, which trembled slightly.


    She was afraid of the dark since she was a child, and she even dared not walk on dark roads and slept


    with the light on every day. He could imagine how scared she must be, alone in a vi with the power


    off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be right there. Everything will be fine!¡±


    He hung up the phone and found Briana looking at him sarcastically. For the first time, he exined,


    ¡°The vi is out of power. I¡¯ll go check on Kiley. Take a cab yourself.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After a few seconds of silence, he continued, ¡°About the divorce, be realistic. I will never say yes.¡±


    Briana looked indifferent and said word by word, ¡°Whether you agree or not has nothing to do with me.


    I don¡¯t love you anymore. So, I¡¯m divorcing you whatsoever!¡±

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Chapter 6


    Briana opened the door, got out of the car, turned, and walked back. The ck Maybach stopped in


    situ for a few seconds and finally went the other way.


    Maxim was in the car. He looked at her figure which was getting smaller and smaller in the rearview


    mirror and was annoyed.


    He didn¡¯t get it. Why was Briana so stubborn this time? She had always been so obedient and gentle.


    He had already swallowed his pride and came to her, and yet she still wanted a divorce.


    Yet he found that the priority was to go find Kiley now. He would find some time to talk to Briana.


    Briana went back for about 100 meters when she got a call from Hector.


    ¡°Briana, where are you?¡±


    Hearing the anxiety in Hector¡¯s voice, Briana felt warm.


    ¡°I¡¯m halfway up the mountain on my way back.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Yoder?¡±


    There was no emotion in her eyes. She said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, and he just left you, a girl, halfway up the mountain? I¡¯ll be right there! Give


    me five minutes!¡±


    He hung up before giving her a chance to turn him down.


    Briana put away her phone and stood in situ, waiting for Hector.


    When Hector arrived, Briana was standing on the side of the road, kicking stones out of boredom.


    Hearing the engine, she looked up and saw Hector¡¯s car pull up in front of her.


    He pushed the door open and got out. He was relieved to see that she was OK, and then he walked


    quickly to her side and opened the passenger door for her.


    ¡°Get in, Briana.¡±


    Seeing him so considerate, Briana couldn¡¯t help smiling and teased, ¡°No wonder so many girls want to


    be your girlfriend. You are so gentlemanly.¡±


    Hector smiled, ¡°What about you? Do you think I¡¯m boyfriend material?¡±


    Seeing his casual expression, she knew he was joking, so she nodded and said, ¡°Of course. If you are


    someone¡¯s boyfriend, you will be the perfect guy.¡±


    His eyes shed with disappointment, but he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the person I like doesn¡¯t


    like me.¡±


    Briana patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°What a coincidence. Same here.¡±


    Hector could not help but smile and shake his head. He said, ¡°You¡¯re so bad atforting. I feel


    sadder.¡±


    ¡°Enough jokes. Let¡¯s hurry back. I¡¯ll start working tomorrow.¡±


    Hector raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are youing back to be my agent again?¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Besides, you have an agent already. Even if I doe back, I don¡¯t get to have you as


    my artist.¡±


    Hector smiled and said nothing more.


    By the time they got back to the vi, the coffee was cold, and she wasn¡¯t in the mood for coffee


    anymore. She said good night to Hector and went to her room.


    The next morning, Briana got up, washed up, and went downstairs. Seeing that Melody had been


    waiting for her in the living room on the first floor, she hurried downstairs.


    ¡°Ms. Joyce, would you consider giving me another day off?¡±


    Melody sneered, looking like a demoness who was about to eat Briana alive. She threw a stack of


    papers straight into Briana¡¯s arms.


    ¡°You¡¯ve taken three years off already. And you¡¯re telling me that you want another day off? Finish these


    papers on the way to the office. We¡¯ve got a big battle ahead of us today!¡±


    Briana looked at the papers in her arms, feeling a bit speechless. Then she said, ¡°Are you trying to


    wear me off on my first day of work?¡±


    ¡°You have no idea. In the three years you were away, those old bastards have been ruining MY


    Corporation. They kept shoving their rtives into thepany, who cared nothing but money and


    never worked. If you don¡¯te back, thepany will copse sooner orter!¡±


    Briana was rendered speechless.


    On the way to work, Melody couldn¡¯t help but gossip.


    ¡°By the way, when I went to see you this morning, I saw Hector, the trending best actor at your ce.


    You just divorced Maxim, and you¡¯re already keeping an actor?¡±


    Briana turned her gaze from the papers to Melody and said seriously, ¡°For one thing, Hector and I are


    just friends. For another, Maxim and I are still married, so he¡¯s not my ex-husband for now.¡±


    Melody¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. ¡°In other words, you¡¯re already keeping an actor while being


    Maxim¡¯s wife still? How juicy!¡±


    Briana was speechless again. ¡°Do you not understand my words? How did you manage to graduate?¡±


    Melody raised her chin. ¡°Of course, I do. I used to be first in my ss.¡±


    ¡°Were you the only student in your ss?¡±


    Melody said, ¡°Briana, just shut up.¡±


    Briana said nothing more and looked down at the papers.


    Shortly after, her phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, she was confused.


    The second she picked it up, she heard Maxim¡¯s furious voice.


    ¡°Briana, unblock my number right now!¡±


    Briana hung up, turned her phone off, tossed it at Melody, and said, ¡°Go get me a new card and cancel


    this one.¡±


    Thinking back to how Briana had mocked her earlier, Melody said, deliberately sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯m not


    your secretary! Go get your secretary to run your errands!¡±


    Briana closed the files, raised her eyebrows, and said, ¡°Alright. MY Corporation is going down anyway.


    We might as well apply for bankruptcy.¡±


    ¡°No! I was wrong. I¡¯ll get on it right, OK?¡±


    Seeing how fawning Melody was, Briana couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows again. ¡°I was just teasing


    you. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    This time, it was Melody who was speechless.


    Arriving at MY Corporation, the first thing Briana did was call a shareholder meeting.


    An hourter, the normally swaggering shareholders walked out of the meeting room livid and angry.


    Soon, only Melody and Briana were alone in the room.


    Melody gave Briana a thumbs-up and said, admiring Briana, ¡°Ms. Schneider, you are something! I was


    stunned to see you render those old bastards speechless. I¡¯ve never seen them so battered.¡±


    Briana nced at her calmly and said expressionlessly, ¡°Sort out the name list of those being shoved


    into MY Corporation by other shareholders. I want it now. Andyoffs start tomorrow.¡±


    Melody¡¯s eyes shed with shock. ¡°So soon? You just gave them a hard time today, and they are still


    furious. If we make a move on their people right now, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be even more upset.¡±


    ¡°If anyone has a problem, they cane to me in my office.¡±


    With that, Briana stood up and left. She now had a general idea of MY Corporation¡¯s problems. If those


    issues didn¡¯t get resolved quickly, thepany might go bankrupt within the next year.


    Returning to the office after three years of absence, Briana did not have much time to reminisce. She


    directly began to work.


    Less than an hour, the news of the return of MY Corporation¡¯s founder spread in the entire business


    circle of Bridenville.


    Yet Briana had never shown her face to others before and was very mysterious to the outside world.


    Everyone was guessing that hering back was to pull MY Corporation back from the brink of


    bankruptcy.


    Maxim was in the CEO¡¯s office at the Yoder Group.


    He was still trying to reach Briana, but her phone was always off, and his patience was wearing off.


    The second Rayan walked into the office, he felt like he was in an ice cave, and he subconsciously trod


    softly.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, our n to acquire MY Corporation may have to be shelved. I heard that MY Corporation¡¯s


    founder returned today.¡±


    Maxim frowned and said somewhat absent-mindedly, ¡°Stick to the acquisition n. Add an extra 16


    million dors.¡±


    ¡°MY Corporation¡¯s founder established thepany back then from scratch and stepped down without


    any warning. It¡¯s everyone¡¯s guess that the founder is back to save thepany. If we are going to


    acquire, I¡¯m afraid MY Corporation isn¡¯t the best option.¡±


    Maxim looked indifferent and coldly said, ¡°Continue the n. If the money isn¡¯t enough, add more. I


    don¡¯t want to repeat myself again. Also, send someone to guard Hector¡¯s vi and let me know once


    Briana shows up.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Yoder.¡±


    Rayan noticed how irritated Maxim was, which made him feel weird. He figured that Maxim had


    feelings for Kiley. If so, why wouldn¡¯t Maxim divorce Briana and marry Kiley?


    Yet it was Maxim¡¯s business, and he wasn¡¯t in a ce to interfere. He could only follow Maxim¡¯s orders.


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Yoder, Tear of Elf, the ne you got at auction in Setherville has arrived. Do you


    want to give it to Ms. Schneider yourself?¡±


    Tear of Elf was a ne decorated with thousands of diamonds with a blue teardrop-shaped stone


    as the main stone. It glistened in the light and was so beautiful that one could hardly look away.


    When Maxim saw it at first nce, he figured that it matched Briana perfectly, so he immediately


    auctioned off the ne and intended to give it to her as a gift for their third anniversary. Then he put


    it behind him, because they quarreled.


    He pressed his thin lips and looked indifferent. ¡°Give it to me. I¡¯ll give it to her myself.¡±


    Rayan dropped the ne off at Maxim¡¯s office and left. Maxim picked up a document, but he could


    not focus at all. His mind was filled with Briana¡¯s look who left so resolutelyst night.


    He closed the file irritably, confused by the sense of loss of control.


    He was about to get up for some air when his phone rang.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Chapter 7


    Maxim¡¯s eyes shed with anticipation, and yet disappointment reced the expression when he saw


    the caller ID flickering on the screen.


    It was Kiley. The second he picked the phone up, he heard her voice with a smile. She said, ¡°Maxim,


    my grandpa¡¯s birthday ising up, and my parents put me in charge of delivering invitations. Are you


    freeter? I¡¯m just passing by the Yoder Group, and I¡¯ll drop you off the invitation. We can have lunch


    together. What do you say?¡±


    Maxim said indifferently, ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡°Alright. See youter.¡±


    After putting down the phone, he wasn¡¯t at ease at all. Instead, he was even more irritated and


    depressed. He couldn¡¯t read the files in his hand at all.


    To his surprise, Briana was so resolute this time and wouldn¡¯t reach out to him whatsoever.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    Rayan came in with a document and looked solemn. ¡°Mr. Yoder, I just got the news that thend in the


    east of the city seems to be auctioned in advance!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately said, ¡°Go tell the project manager and the


    shareholders that a meeting will be held in five minutes.¡±


    When Kiley arrived, Maxim was still in the meeting. Rayan received her.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, Mr. Yoder has just started a meeting. He asked me to take you to his office and wait for


    him.¡±


    She smiled gently, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Rayan led Kiley into Maxim¡¯s office, told her to tell him if she needed anything, and then left.


    After the door was closed, Kiley went to Maxim¡¯s desk. She was about to put the gold-ted invitation


    on the desk when she saw a red box on it and paused for a moment.


    It looked like a jewelry box. Considering that her birthday wasing up as well, she wondered


    whether this was Maxim¡¯s birthday gift for her.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Kiley picked up the box.


    She thought, ¡°It¡¯s his gift for me anyway. I guess taking a look won¡¯t matter.¡±


    Thinking, she opened the box and saw the ne Maxim had bought at the auction in Setherville.


    When she asked him who it was for, he didn¡¯t say anything. Now she knew he wanted to surprise her.


    Kiley¡¯s mood suddenly brightened. She smiled, closed the box, and put it back.


    Maxim came back from the meeting an hourter.


    When he saw Kiley, his eyes shed with apology. ¡°There was ast-minute meeting.¡±


    Kiley stood up with a gentle smile and said tenderly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I understand. I ordered some food, and it


    should be here soon.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve put the invitation on your desk. My grandpa¡¯s birthday is next Saturday. Are you free to


    come?¡±


    Maxim frowned. ¡°I have to go on a business trip the next few days, and I may not be able toe back


    on Saturday. I¡¯ll try.¡±


    ¡°Alright. By the way, have you heard from my sister recently? I¡¯ve been calling her, and all I¡¯ve got is a


    busy tone. Do you know where she is now?¡±


    At the mention of Briana, Maxim frowned, and his voice was a little cold. ¡°What do you want with her?¡±


    Kiley pursed her lips and looked worried. ¡°You know that things between my sister and the family aren¡¯t


    that good. She was brought back when she was 16 years old, and then she has been feeling that my


    parents are biased. She had a fallout with them a while ago. It¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s birthday next Saturday, so I


    want to ask her toe back so that she can ease the rtionship with them.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Maxim said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell her about it.¡±


    Seeing that Maxim was reluctant to talk about it, Kiley didn¡¯t continue. She changed the topic and


    talked about something else.


    ***


    No sooner had Briana finished the n than she received a call from Zane.


    ¡°It¡¯s your grandpa¡¯s birthday next Saturday. Come back!¡±


    Briana pursed her lips and said in a cold voice, ¡°I recently found a job. I may be very busy and may not


    have time.¡±


    When she finished, she heard Zane¡¯s furious voice. ¡°What¡¯s more important than your grandpa¡¯s


    birthday? I don¡¯t care. You must show up there next Saturday. You¡¯d bettere with Maxim!¡±


    The Schneider family was different now. A month ago, Desmond had told Zane that Maxim must show


    up at his birthday party so that others would be intimidated and wouldn¡¯t dare to plot against the


    Schneider family.


    Briana thought about it. She figured that she indeed ought to tell them face to face that she and Maxim


    were going to get a divorce, as she wanted no extra trouble in the future.


    ¡°I see. I¡¯ll try to make time for it.¡±


    Zane hung up without saying anything else.


    Mallory was somewhat displeased with Zane¡¯s behavior and frowned. ¡°You already asked Kiley to send


    Maxim the invitation. Then why did you ask Briana to bring it up?¡±


    Mallory found it hard to adore Briana, the daughter who had not grown up with her since childhood,


    even though Briana looked like Kiley a lot.


    Back then, shortly after she gave birth to Briana and Kiley, a friend of the Schneider family whom the


    Schneider family trusted a lot suddenly came to the door, saying that keeping Briana around would ruin


    the family.


    Weighing for a long time, the Schneider family finally decided to leave Briana at the gate of the welfare


    home.


    Unexpectedly, Kiley suddenly fell ill at the age of sixteen, and none of the Schneider family¡¯s blood type


    was a match, so they had to get Briana back.


    Briana and Kiley were twins, so they were gically simr to each other. The match was a sess,


    and Briana donated bone marrow to Kiley. In such a way, Briana stayed with the Schneider family.


    Yet every time they saw Briana, their friend¡¯s words back that year woulde back to them, which


    always irritated them, so they had always treated her coldly.


    Mallory was the coldest among all. When she learned that Briana had been adopted by a rural family in


    a remote area, she figured that Briana was nothing but a bumpkin who smelt like dirt. Whenever Briana


    stood next to Kiley, the daughter she had doted on for more than a decade, she felt ufortable.


    Later, Briana always went against her, and their conversation would always end within a minute. Their


    rtionship became worse and worse.


    And now, Mallory couldn¡¯t even hide the disgust in her eyes whenever she heard Briana¡¯s name.


    Zane nced at her and coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Briana is Maxim¡¯s wife.¡±


    Mallory sneered, ¡°If Kiley had not gone abroad, would she have had the chance to marry Maxim at all?


    Now that Kiley is back, and Maxim doesn¡¯t like her, I say that they should get a divorce as soon as


    possible so that Maxim can marry Kiley. It will be the best for everyone.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Hearing her words, Zane frowned and could not help but begin to ponder.


    Every time he called Briana and indicated for her to talk to Maxim so that he could give the Schneider


    family a hand, Briana always turned him down, which made him very unhappy.


    Briana and Maxim had been married for three years and still had no kids. If Maxim did divorce Briana


    and marry Kiley, it would do the Schneider family nothing but good.


    Yet Zane was very cautious. He wouldn¡¯t make a move until he knew what Maxim was thinking.


    ¡°Drop it for now. I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t say anything in front of Briana before I say yes. Otherwise, if


    this thing gets big, I¡¯m not gonna let you off!¡±


    Mallory¡¯s expression changed, and then she said impatiently, ¡°Fine. They are going to divorce sooner


    orter. I don¡¯t bother to be the bad guy!¡±


    After remaining silent for a while, Zane said in a low voice, ¡°Be good to Briana sometimes. After all, we


    owe her.¡±


    Mallory¡¯s eyes shed with disgust, and she coldly said, ¡°You can be as good to her as you want. Don¡¯t


    make me part of it. Kiley is my only daughter! And don¡¯t forget about what our friend said back then¡­¡±


    ¡°Mallory!¡±


    Zane coldly interrupted her, looking furious, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that again, or there will be


    consequences!¡±


    Mallory¡¯s face turned pale because of Zane¡¯s scolding. She only came back to her senses after Zane


    left angrily.


    She had a lingering fear and hated Briana even more. She figured that if it weren¡¯t for Briana, none of


    those things would have happened.


    After finishing work in the evening, Briana was just about to leave when Melody rushed in.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n for tonight, Briana?¡±

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Briana looked at Melody calmly. ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡±


    ¡°How boring is that? To celebrate your return to MY Corporation and your uing new life of getting


    rid of your consuming marriage, I booked a booth at Charm Club tonight. I heard that they¡¯ve got some


    new male models there. I¡¯ll take you there and have some fun!¡±


    Melody smiled and raised eyebrows at Briana, and Melody¡¯s eyes were filled with irrepressible


    excitement.


    Briana seriously wondered that at the sight of those male models, Melody would throw herself at them.


    She looked at Melody with a half-smile. ¡°Are you taking me there to have fun? Or do you want to have


    fun for yourself?¡±


    Being seen through, Melody wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all. She walked up to Briana, put her arm around


    Briana¡¯s neck, and said, ¡°Baby, there¡¯s no you or I. There¡¯s only ¡®us¡¯! Besides, I¡¯m sure the only reason


    why you have always liked Maxim is because you have not seen the world!


    ¡°Join me tonight, and I promise that you¡¯ll enjoy yourself so much that you won¡¯t even remember him


    tomorrow morning after you wake up.¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and say, ¡°Forget it. Enjoy it yourself. I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    Seeing that Briana was about to leave, Melody hurriedly grabbed her arm. ¡°You¡¯ve got nothing to do


    after you get home, right? Think of it as keeping mepany. Besides, you¡¯re going to get a divorce


    soon anyway. Are you saying that you still want to refuse other men for Maxim¡¯s sake?¡±


    That wasn¡¯t what Briana was thinking. Yet seeing that Melody wouldn¡¯t give up till she said yes, she


    had no choice but to nod helplessly.


    ¡°Let me be clear. Just this once.¡±


    Melody instantly smiled brightly, ¡°OK. Let¡¯s go get dinner before anything!¡±


    They had dinner and went to the club. The second they stepped inside, they were overwhelmed by


    deafening sounds. Under the colorful lights, people on the dance floor writhed and screamed.


    Melody took her directly to the second floor. The club had two floors, the first floor was the dance floor


    and booths, and the second floor had boxes with better privacy and transparent ones.


    The transparent boxes were designed for guests to enjoy the crowd dancing on the dance floor


    downstairs, and the disadvantage was its poor privacy. Everyone could see what the ones in the boxes


    were doing.


    Melody and Briana were ushered into a transparent box by a waiter. Soon, their drinks and the male


    models were here.


    Seeing the two handsome male models in front of them, Melody looked at Briana with a proud face. ¡°I


    didn¡¯t lie to you, did I? Who¡¯s your type? I¡¯ll have the one left.¡±


    The male models at Charm Club only drank with customers, and they didn¡¯t provide other kinds of


    services, so every one of them had some skills, like singing, dancing, and doing magic tricks.


    Briana nced at them and then looked at Melody with a smile. ¡°You may have both. It seems to me


    that both of them are your type.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. We will share everything. Tell you what? The one closer to you is yours. And the other


    one belongs to me.¡±


    The two men were sensible. Hearing Melody¡¯s words, they each walked to Melody and Briana and sat


    down next to them.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, what¡¯s your name? I¡¯m Jason Nell. What kind of service are you looking forward to?¡±


    Jason looked at Briana, smiling. He couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in his heart at all. She was the


    prettiest customer he had ever had, and he could tell that she was a natural beauty. He was so lucky


    tonight.


    He figured that if all the customers he received were as pretty as her, he would be willing to do


    anything.


    Briana nced at him and said in a bit indifferent tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. Just sit here


    quietly.¡±


    She had no idea how to cope with such an asion. She regretted agreeing to be here.


    Jason froze for a moment, a trace of surprise shing across his eyes.


    Yet he had been trained professionally, and soon, he recovered hisposure. ¡°Why don¡¯t I sing you a


    song?¡± he said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m pretty good at singing.¡±


    Briana nodded. ¡°OK.¡±


    Jason quickly picked a song, and a low, sweet music filled the box.


    Melody and her male model had started to feed fruit to each other. Looking at them, Briana couldn¡¯t


    help but blush. She hurriedly looked away and listened carefully to Jason sing.


    When Brycen Carney passed the box Melody and Briana were in, he inadvertently looked inside, and


    then his eyes shed with shock.


    Other than the Schneider family and the Yoder family, those close to Maxim also knew about the secret


    marriage between Maxim and Briana.


    It never urred to Brycen that Briana, who was always well-behaved in Maxim¡¯s mouth, woulde


    to a club.


    He involuntarily curled his lips and thought, ¡°This is gonna be fun.¡±


    He withdrew his gaze and walked quickly into a nearby box. As soon as he opened the door, he heard


    Oliver Newman¡¯s smiling voice from inside. Oliver said, ¡°You arete for more than half an hour,


    Brycen. It¡¯ll be your treat today!¡±


    Other than Oliver and Tyrone Moyer, Maxim, who was drinking coldly, was also inside.


    Maxim was alone while Oliver and Tyrone were apanied by two beauties who dressed little.


    Brycen closed the door to shut out the deafening music outside. He sat down next to them, nced at


    Maxim, and said, ¡°Do you know who I just saw outside?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Oliver looked intrigued. ¡°Your ex-girlfriend who broke up with you and faked the pregnancy test results


    to marry you?¡±


    Brycen had always been a yboy, yet he got unlucky this time. He found himself a scheming Z-list


    star who set him up. He was recently forced by his mother to go on blind dates and marry a suitable


    wife because of this. To avoid her, he had been living in thepany for several days already.


    Brycen pulled a long face and said grumpily, ¡°You may shut up, Oliver. No one will think you¡¯re dead.¡±


    Yet Oliver¡¯s smile deepened, and he said, ¡°Tell us. Who did you see? Stop being mysterious. You¡¯re so


    late, and you should feel lucky that we didn¡¯t make you drink. Stop hemming and hawing.¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not, I saw Maxim¡¯s wife.¡±


    The second Brycen said so, he saw Maxim stop drinking. Maxim then looked at Brycen coldly.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Brycen nodded with a gleeful look on his face. ¡°She¡¯s here with her friend. They each ordered a male


    model. When I passed their box, she was staring at the man singing. Maxim, it seems that someone is


    being cuckolded here¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Maxim put his ss hard on the table, got up, and walked quickly


    outside.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Maxim thought, ¡°Good for you, Briana!


    ¡°You wanted to divorce me, cklisted me, and even came to a club to get yourself a male model!


    You¡¯re getting bolder!¡±


    Brycen gawked at Maxim¡¯s back and then looked at Oliver and Tyrone. ¡°He is fond of Kiley, isn¡¯t he?


    Howe he reacts like this when hearing that Briana is with a male model?¡±


    Oliver shrugged. ¡°No matter how little he cares about her, they are married. Would you be OK with your


    wife cheating on you openly?¡±


    In Oliver¡¯s opinion, Maxim¡¯s reaction had nothing to do with whether he had feelings for Briana or not.


    Maxim simply couldn¡¯t bear the thought of his wife openly having an affair with another man.


    Tyrone, who was aside, blinked. He unconsciously tightened his hands, which were hanging at his


    sides, took the ss in front of him, and drank it down.


    ¡°By the way, do you know who Briana¡¯s friend is? You¡¯ll be surprised!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Oliver wasn¡¯t that interested.


    ¡°Melody!¡±


    Instantly, Oliver pulled a long face. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Come again?¡±


    ¡°Melody, the woman whose family went broke a few years ago. We used to go to parties together.


    Why?¡±


    Oliver sneered and said word by word, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just asking.¡±


    After saying that, he held the beauty next to him, took a selfie with his phone, and then posted a


    Timeline.


    The beauty looked at him with a gleam of surprise.


    ¡°Mr. Newman, this is¡­¡±


    Oliver looked at her coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I just want someone to see it.¡±


    The beauty¡¯s face turned pale, and she realized that it was her own infatuation.


    Maxim went outside and took a few looks. Then, sure enough, he was Briana in a transparent box.


    Seeing that she was feeding the man next to her fruit, her slender, fair fingers almost touching the


    man¡¯s lips, Maxim was even angrier.


    In the box, Melody found Briana wasn¡¯t high-spirited, so she proposed they y Truth or Dare.


    Briana lost. Melody asked her to feed the male model next to her fruit.


    Briana had just put the fruit in her hand into the male model¡¯s mouth when the door of the box was


    suddenly pushed open. A cold, angry voice came from the door.


    ¡°Briana!¡±

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Chapter 9


    The people in the box turned to see Maxim ring at Briana with cold eyes, his dark eyes filled with


    anger.


    Briana¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, not expecting to see Maxim here.


    After a few seconds, she looked away calmly, held the ss in front of her, and took a sip nonchntly.


    Seeing that she ignored him, Maxim was livid with anger. He walked up to her, grabbed her hand, and


    dragged her out.


    Melody¡¯s eyes turned cold. She stepped forward and blocked Maxim, saying coldly, ¡°Mr. Yoder, what


    are you doing?¡±


    Maxim gave her a cold look and said angrily, ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    Melody sneered, ¡°Briana is my friend. Mr. Yoder, don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation now that


    you want to take my friend away?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face was cold, and he was no longer patient. ¡°For thest time, piss off!¡±


    Seeing that the two were at loggerheads, Briana knew that Melody was no match for Maxim. She


    pursed her lips and said, ¡°Melody, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be back in a minute.¡±


    Melody looked at her with worry. ¡°Briana¡­¡±


    ¡°Rx. He won¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    The second she finished speaking, Maxim dragged her outside, and she stumbled and nearly fell.


    Seeing that, Melody was furious again.


    Melody thought, ¡°Briana was such a fool to fall for a rude man like Maxim before.¡±


    Only when Maxim pulled Briana to the end of the corridor did he let go of her hand and asked in a cold


    voice, ¡°Briana, do you have any idea that you are married? You were with Hector yesterday, and you¡¯re


    here today with some male model? Are you deliberately trying to make me a cuckold?¡±


    She rubbed her wrist which was red due to being clutched by him and said calmly, ¡°If you continue to


    stall and refuse to sign the divorce papers, you may really be one someday.¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°If you dare to get involved with some other man, I will make you regret it!¡±


    Briana smiled and looked at him unconcerned.


    ¡°How are you going to make me regret it? Threaten me with the Schneider family? Don¡¯t forget that


    your beloved, Kiley, is also a member of the Schneider family as well. If you do anything bad to the


    Schneider family, she will be sad. Do you bear to see her sad?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression changed. It wasn¡¯t because Briana mentioned Kiley. Instead, it was because he


    suddenly realized that if Briana really wanted to leave, he had no excuse to let her stay.


    In an instant, he flustered.


    Yet such a feeling was soon reced by great fury.


    ¡°I have exined to you that there¡¯s nothing going on between Kiley and I. I didn¡¯t cheat on you.¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes shed with impatience, and she coldly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin to me, Maxim. I


    don¡¯t give a damn about what¡¯s going on with you two. I just want to know when you are going to


    divorce me.¡±


    Seeing the indifferent look on her face, he was irritated again.


    The moment they met, all she cared about was the divorce. He had already exined it to her humbly,


    and she didn¡¯t care at all.


    Thinking, Maxim was even more pissed off. He grabbed her chin and lowered his head to kiss her,


    wanting to block her mouth that spat out words that irritated him.


    Briana was caught off guard. She felt warmthing from her lips and froze in situ.


    The next second, she pushed him away and pped him in the face.


    A crisp sound broke out.


    In an instant, the atmosphere froze.


    Maxim looked at Briana coldly, and the way she rubbed her mouth with disgust made him angry.


    ¡°Briana, I dare you to do that again!¡±


    She gave him a cold nce and deadpan said, ¡°If you were bitten by a dog like me, you¡¯d probably be


    taking a shower by now.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Maxim couldn¡¯t be more furious, and he looked at her with strange and cold eyes.


    Briana had always been tender when talking to him in the past. She had never been so sharp and


    sarcastic.


    He wondered whether it was because she was cornered and furious, or because she was always like


    this. It was just that she had been hiding too well.


    Briana nced at the time and had no intention of wasting her time with Maxim anymore. She coldly


    said, ¡°I have to work tomorrow. If nothing else, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    She did not look at Maxim¡¯s expression and turned to leave.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Maxim walked up to her and stopped her. ¡°When did you get a job?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡±


    Maxim tried to suppress the anger in his heart, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we are


    married!¡±


    Briana looked indifferent. ¡°We soon will not be.¡±


    ¡°I have limited patience, Briana!¡±


    Seeing him trying to suppress his anger, she was amused. She said, ¡°You can get a divorce so you


    don¡¯t have to put up with me any longer.¡±


    ¡°I told you no!¡±


    ¡°Then bear with it.¡±


    He said nothing.


    Just as the atmosphere between them froze, a soft voice sounded nearby.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in the box, Maxim, Ms. Schneider?¡±


    Maxim turned around and saw Tyrone. She didn¡¯t look that cold anymore.


    Tyrone was one of the closest ones to Maxim. Back then, when Maxim¡¯s legs were still injured, Tyrone


    visited him a lot. Besides, Tyrone was gentle, and sometimes he had a thing or two to talk to Briana


    about, so she had a good impression of him.


    She curled her lips and smiled, ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll get out of your hair.¡±


    Since Tyrone was present, Maxim didn¡¯t stop Briana again. Only did she go away far then he turned to


    look at Tyrone coldly.


    ¡°Why are you out?¡±


    ¡°I came out to the bathroom and saw you arguing with Ms. Schneider. I was afraid you might quarrel.¡±


    After being silent for a few seconds, Tyrone continued, ¡°Maxim, Ms. Schneider is nice in fact. She was


    there for you those two years when your legs were injured. Even though you have no feelings for her,


    at least be nice to her.¡±


    Coldness covered Maxim¡¯s eyes, and he said word by word, ¡°I know what to do. I¡¯ve got things to do


    tonight, so I won¡¯t get back inside. Tell Brycen and Oliver. And tonight is on me.¡±


    After Maxim left, Tyrone stood in situ for a while and smoked a cigarette before returning to the box.


    Due to the scene made by Maxim, Briana and Melody were no longer in the mood. They paid the bill


    and left the club.


    After calling Melody a chauffeur, Briana stood on the curb and was waiting for a cab.


    As she waited, she looked down and pondered, nning to start driving to and from work by herself


    tomorrow.


    Suddenly, a ck Maybach pulled up next to her.


    She did not look at it carefully, figuring that it was the cab she had ordered, so she opened the door


    and sat inside.


    Only when she smelled a familiar woody aroma did she turn her head in surprise.


    Seeing the man sitting next to her, she frowned and turned to push the door and get off.


    Due to the dim environment, she didn¡¯t notice there was a man in the back seat when she got into the


    car.


    Maxim grabbed her by the wrist and said coldly, ¡°Go to mor Vi.¡±


    The driver started the car. Briana coldly looked at Maxim. ¡°Can you let go now?¡±


    She was so pissed off and reproached herself for her stupidity. If she hadn¡¯t been wondering, she


    wouldn¡¯t have made such a crude mistake.


    ¡°Gunnar, lock the door.¡±


    Gunnar Butler did as he was told. Hearing the clicking sound, Maxim let go of Briana¡¯s hand.


    She looked at him coldly, and she tried to say as calmly as possible, ¡°Maxim, I really have to go to work


    tomorrow. I have no time for this nonsense.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Maxim frowned and coldly said, ¡°I just drank. Go back and take care of me tonight.¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes shed with impatience. ¡°You can call Kiley. I bet she wants to take care of you badly!¡±


    She emphasized the words ¡°take care of¡±, and she was confident that Maxim could get it.


    Maxim sneered, ¡°How generous. Is Kiley or you my wife?¡±

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Chapter 10


    Briana said with a detached expression, ¡°She¡¯s done everything, whether it¡¯s something a wife should


    or shouldn¡¯t do. All you two need is a marriage certificate.¡±


    Maxim stared hard at her face, looking for the slightest hint of sadness, but he could not find it. She


    really didn¡¯t care anymore.


    For some reason, a tinge of pain crept into Maxim¡¯s heart.


    He looked away and said coldly, ¡°As long as we are married, you are obligated to take care of me!¡±


    Briana was a bit irritated, and she didn¡¯t bother to waste her time on Maxim. She took out her phone,


    unblocked Kiley, and sent over some words.


    Kiley was in the Schneider¡¯s ce.


    She had already showered and was getting ready for bed, and when she heard Briana¡¯s words, she


    was furious. Her face turned livid.


    She thought, ¡°You bitch, Briana!¡±


    She quickly got up to change her clothes and went downstairs just in time to bump into Zane and


    Mallorying back from a party. Seeing that she was going out, they could not help but frown.


    ¡°It¡¯ste alright. Where are you going, Kiley?¡±


    Kiley forced a smile and looked at Mallory, saying, ¡°Mom, Maxim drank a lot, and now he¡¯s home alone.


    I¡¯m worried, so I want to go over and check on him.¡±


    Mallory nced at Zane and saw no expression on his face. Then she smiled and said to Kiley, ¡°It¡¯s too


    late now. It¡¯s not safe for you to drive by yourself. I¡¯ll ask Evan to give you a ride.¡±


    Evan Robeson was the family¡¯s driver. Kiley said, ¡°OK. Thanks, Mom.¡±


    After Kiley left, Mallory thought and said, ¡°It seems that Maxim has feelings for Kiley after all, or he


    wouldn¡¯t have bothered to tell Kiley that he was drinking.¡±


    Zane nodded. ¡°Tell Kiley to grasp the chance. Fortunately, not many people know about the marriage


    between Briana and Maxim. We can easily find her another husband in the future.¡±


    For Zane, it didn¡¯t matter whether Briana or Kiley was Maxim¡¯s wife. He only cared about hispany¡¯s


    profits.


    Once Briana divorced Maxim, he would find her another husband who could bring benefits to the


    Schneider family.


    Neither Maxim nor Briana said anything on their way back. When they arrived at the vi and saw the


    light on inside, Maxim involuntarily frowned.


    Except for him and Briana, basically, no one would be here, especially at this time of night.


    ¡°You were back today?¡±


    She said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ll know once you open the door.¡±


    Maxim entered the code, opened the door, and saw a slender figure. His eyes turned cold instantly.


    ¡°Briana, what do you mean?¡±


    Kiley had made some soup for Maxim¡¯s hangover and had just put it on the table when she heard


    Maxim¡¯s voice at the door.


    She turned and walked quickly toward the door.


    Maxim was outside the door.


    He looked at Briana furiously, and his heart sank.


    To his surprise, Briana called Kiley here!


    He thought, ¡°Does Briana have any idea what this means?¡±


    Briana deadpanned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were drunk? So, I got the woman you¡¯ve missed so


    much here to take care of you. You should be thanking me.¡±


    ¡°Say that again!¡±


    Seeing the shocking look on Maxim¡¯s face, Briana didn¡¯t bother to continue to brush him off. She said


    coldly, ¡°I have called her here, and I will get out of your hair instead of intruding. Just sign the divorce


    papers and mail them to me.¡±


    She turned around and left quickly, without any sign of nostalgia.


    Maxim was furious. He was about to chase after her when his arm was suddenly pulled.


    ¡°Maxim¡­ I made you some soup. Get inside and eat some.¡±


    Looking at Kiley¡¯s tentative expression, he frowned, pulled out his hand, and said, ¡°Go back, Kiley.¡±


    Kiley shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, Maxim. I¡¯m staying here with you. Sister texted me that you


    were drunk, and I wouldn¡¯t leave you alone.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face froze, and his voice went deeper a little as he said, ¡°She told you the password to the


    vi?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Seeing his gloomy face, Kiley hurriedly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to be here, I won¡¯te over ever


    again. Just don¡¯t get mad.¡±


    Maxim closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°I want to be alone for a while, Kiley.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right here quietly with you and won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Gunnar to take you home.¡±


    ¡°Maxim¡­¡±


    ¡°Be good.¡±


    Kiley bit her lower lip, nodded reluctantly, and said, ¡°Well, if you are ufortable, do give me a call!¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    After Kiley left, Maxim closed the door and walked into the living room. When he saw the divorce


    agreement on the table, his eyes shed cold. He quickly walked to the table, picked up the divorce


    agreement, tore it, and threw the pieces into the trash can.


    He thought, ¡°Briana, you want a divorce? Stop dreaming!¡±


    The next morning, shortly after Briana arrived at the office, George Landry went to her.


    He red at her and said, ¡°Ms. Schneider, you let go of half of my people. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too far?¡±


    Briana looked indifferent. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Calm down, Mr. Landry. I¡¯ll talk to human


    resources so that they will prioritize your departments when hiring.¡±


    George was so pissed off that his face turned red. That wasn¡¯t what he meant at all.


    All his rtives that he had shoved into thepany were fired by Briana. This morning, he had been


    receiving calls from them, questioning him about what was going on.


    George used to be just a worker on a construction site. Then, by chance, he met Briana. George¡¯s


    family was poor at the time, and he did Briana a favor, so she gave him 10% of MY Corporation¡¯s


    shares.


    At first, George didn¡¯t think much of it. Later, MY Corporation thrived under Briana¡¯s leadership, and


    George¡¯s annual dividends were as high as 1.6 million dors. Only then did George realize how much


    a 10% share of MY Corporation was worth.


    He was grateful to Briana at first, yet the sudden huge ie changed him psychologically greatly.


    Under his rtives and fellow townsmen¡¯s adtion, George felt better and better about himself and


    enjoyed being ttered by his rtives after giving them some insignificant jobs at thepany.


    Now that Briana fired all his rtives, he was humiliated and dissatisfied with Briana.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, even rehiring takes time, and who¡¯s to say that the neers will immediately be able


    to handle the jobs that those fired ones are currently doing? Now that you are firing them, the


    departments I¡¯m in charge of will fall apart in an instant!¡±


    Briana put down the papers in her hands and looked at him. Her crystal-clear eyes seemed to have the


    power to see through everything.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    For some reason, George was afraid to look her in the eye. He felt that she could read his mind.


    Briana smiled, ¡°Then, Mr. Landry, what do you propose?¡±


    George quickly said, ¡°Ms. Schneider, you just came back and are not familiar with thepany¡¯s


    affairs. I suggest you find out how thepany operates and what the various departments do before


    anyyoffs.¡±


    After being silent for a few seconds, Briana nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Makes sense, Mr. Landry.¡±


    Hearing that, George was overjoyed. He figured that Briana was so easily fooled, and he may continue


    to shove his rtives into thepany from now on.


    The next second, however, Briana¡¯s words froze him in ce.


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re here, Mr. Landry. Why don¡¯t you tell me right now what these departments you


    lead have been doing over the years? And what were the daily responsibilities of the individuals I¡¯m


    considering letting go?¡±

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Chapter 11


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    George was a little annoyed. Except for arranging for his people to work in thepany, all the other


    matters in thepany were handled by other shareholders. He had no idea what thepany had


    done over the years.


    Under Briana¡¯s calm gaze, George felt embarrassed. He lowered his head with guilt.


    ¡°Mr. Landry, are you unable to answer the question or do you not want to answer my question?¡±


    No matter what choice George made, he would fall into the trap prepared for him by Briana.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, you know I¡¯m not good at managing thepany. Are you deliberately asking me this


    to embarrass me?¡±


    Coldness shed across Briana¡¯s eyes. She said expressionlessly, ¡°Mr. Landry, since you know that


    you are not good at managing thepany, don¡¯t say anything about whatever decision I make.¡±


    George was speechless.


    When Melody took a document for Briana to sign, she saw George angrily leave Briana¡¯s office at the


    door. George didn¡¯t even greet Melody when he saw her.


    Melody pushed the door open and went in. Briana was reading a document calmly. Melody couldn¡¯t


    help but ask, ¡°What did you say to George? He didn¡¯t seem happy when leaving.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t even raise her head. She read the document while saying, ¡°He felt angry because Iid


    off his rtives. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Melody handed the document in her hands to Briana and said, ¡°You need to sign this. Have a look. If


    there¡¯s no problem, sign your name and I will take it away.¡±


    Briana took the document and said with an indifferent expression, ¡°Go tell the HR department to find


    me two secretaries. A man and a woman.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I will go right away.¡±


    Briana read the document and signed her name when she found that nothing was wrong. Then she


    looked at Melody and said, ¡°By the way, how much money is thepany short of?¡±


    Melody fell silent for a few seconds and said with a serious face, ¡°At least 8 million dors.¡±


    Briana frowned and said, ¡°Okay, got it. You can leave now.¡±


    After Melody left, Briana checked the money she had and found that she had exactly a little more than


    8 million dors with her.


    She called the head of the financial department and transferred 8 million dors to the ount of the


    company. She said with a light expression, ¡°I will lend the money to thepany personally.


    Remember to pay me back at the end of the year.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Ms. Schneider.¡±


    After the head of the financial department left, Briana continued to read the document.


    George threw his temper in the office. He decided to find a way to vent his anger. He hesitated for a


    while and finally called Owen Tyler.


    ¡°Mr. Tyler, are you free at noon? Let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    At noon, as soon as Owen walked into the private room, George stood up to wee him warmly, ¡°Mr.


    Tyler, have a seat.¡±


    Owen was full of smiles. After he sat down, he looked at George and said, ¡°Mr. Landry, you invited me


    to eat in a ce far away from thepany. You must have something important, right?¡±


    George had a ttering smile on his face. He nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Tyler, you really know me well. You


    must have known what Ms. Schneider did to me in the morning, right?¡±


    Owen took a sip of the tea and said calmly, ¡°Mr. Landry, isn¡¯t that normal toy off a few employees?


    That¡¯s Ms. Schneider¡¯s n for the future of thepany.¡±


    Those George¡¯s rtives knew nothing about wasting time in thepany. Owen found nothing wrong


    withying them off.


    George smiled dryly. ¡°Mr. Tyler, you are right. But do you think Ms. Schneider will onlyy off my


    people?¡±


    Owen grabbed the cup more tightly. He remained silent and said nothing.


    George continued, ¡°Mr. Tyler, actually, I think you are the most capable one among all the


    shareholders. Yes, Ms. Schneider has the most shares. But she¡¯s too young and impulsive. I would


    rather let you run MY Corporation.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tyler, I think you¡¯ve been contacting Mr. Ware of Skyline Group but you haven¡¯t signed a contract


    yet? Ms. Schneider is so capable. She must have the ability to do that, right?¡±


    Owen remained silent for a while. Then he said, ¡°Let me think for a while.¡±


    ***


    In the evening, Briana got off work and returned to the vi in the north of the city. Then she was


    stopped by Maxim.


    He looked down at her and said with her eyes filled with anger. ¡°Briana, I know you are angry, but you


    can¡¯t go too far! How can you live in some other man¡¯s ce? Are you trying to embarrass the


    Schneider family and the Yoder family?¡±


    Briana sneered. ¡°What qualification do you have to say this to me? When you dated Kiley in our


    wedding house, did you think of the Yoder family and the Schneider family?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes were filled with impatience. ¡°I¡¯ve told you. Nothing has happened between me and Kiley.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me. We are going to divorce anyway.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve torn apart the divorce agreement. You said those things in anger. I can understand. I can pretend


    that nothing has happened.¡±


    Briana frowned. ¡°Maxim, why do you refuse to divorce me? Did you fall in love with me?¡±


    Hearing this, Maxim looked at her with a mocking expression.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°If not, divorce me. I¡¯m still young. I can marry another man after getting divorced.¡±


    Seeing her anxious expression, Maxim looked totally cold. He couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°You still want to marry another man?¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡± Briana looked indifferent. ¡°Staying by your side is no different from being single. I want to


    pursue my own happiness.¡±


    Maxim was speechless.


    He felt angry. He couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in his heart.


    He knew clearly that he didn¡¯t love Briana, but his emotions always fluctuated because of her.


    His handsome face was dark. He squeezed the words out. ¡°I can divorce you. You have topensate


    me for my youth!¡±


    Briana was shocked.


    She appeared that she found that something must be wrong with Maxim¡¯s brain. Maxim said coldly, ¡°8


    million dors. If you give me, I will divorce you.¡±


    Briana remained silent for a while. Then she looked at Maxim with a serious expression, ¡°Are you sure


    that you will divorce me after I give you 8 million dors?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you can¡¯t use the money I give you.¡±


    Briana had been living in the Yoder¡¯s ce. When they got married, he gave her a ck card without


    payment limits, but she never used it.


    The birthday presents he sent her were all made by herself, so Maxim was sure that Briana couldn¡¯t


    take out so much money.


    Briana fell silent for a while and nodded while saying, ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±


    ¡°I will only give you one week. If you can¡¯t give me 8 million dors in one week, don¡¯t ever mention


    divorce to me.¡±


    Briana frowned. ¡°Maxim, that¡¯s too strict.¡±


    Maxim sneered. ¡°You want to divorce me. I offered you a chance, but you are unwilling. Briana, are you


    ying hard-to-get? I quite suspect that.¡±


    Briana rolled her eyes and said coldly, ¡°Okay, one week. Can you get the hell out of here now?¡±


    Seeing the impatience in her eyes, Maxim continued, ¡°Move back before we get divorced.¡±


    ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t go too far.¡±

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Chapter 12


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Go too far? I¡¯m your husband! Besides, I never ask you to sleep with me. That¡¯s what


    a wife should do.¡±


    Briana gritted her teeth. ¡°In your dream.¡±


    ¡°Go back with me, or I will live here with you. You can choose.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Briana took a deep breath. It was just one week. She should just bear it. Then she turned around and


    walked to the Maybach at the roadside.


    Maxim stopped her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to pack your things?¡±


    Briana said with indifference, ¡°I wille back in a week. No need for that.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face darkened. He got into the car with a cold face and continued to read his document


    without saying anything.


    On the side, Briana nced at the document in his hands and her expression changed. ¡°You are going


    to acquire MY Corporation?¡±


    Maxim frowned and looked at her with cold eyes. ¡°You are never interested in the business of my


    company.¡±


    Briana had a mocking smile on her face. ¡°Even if I am, will you tell me anything?¡±


    Suddenly, Maxim remembered that Briana had said that she would begin to work. He looked at her and


    asked, ¡°You work in MY Corporation?¡±


    ¡°Yes, so I advise you to give up on the n of acquiring MY Corporation. You won¡¯t seed.¡±


    Maxim looked indifferent. He said, ¡°As long as I offer a good enough price, I will seed.¡±


    ¡°Then try.¡±


    No matter how much money he gave, Briana wouldn¡¯t sell MY Corporation to him.


    Maxim found that there was something wrong with Briana¡¯s attitude, but he didn¡¯t want to know why.


    Maybe she didn¡¯t want MY Corporation to close down since she had just begun to work there?


    ¡°What did you do in MY Corporation?¡±


    ¡°I work as a cleaner.¡±


    Maxim said nothing.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t believe her, Briana still looked calm and indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t believe


    me.¡±


    She chased away the freeloads in thepany. That was also a cleaner¡¯s job, right?


    Maxim remained silent for a while and said suddenly, ¡°MY Corporation needs a new HR. How could


    they let you do this?¡±


    Briana snorted. ¡°Really? Only incapable people would look down on others. Maybe you are a good-for-


    nothing yourself.¡±


    Maxim raised his eyebrows. ¡°Since I¡¯m a good-for-nothing, then you are the wife of a good-for-nothing.¡±


    Briana was speechless.


    She turned her head, ignoring Maxim.


    Maxim found that she was somewhat cute when she was angry. His voice turned soft.


    ¡°It will be your grandfather¡¯s birthday next Saturday. I will go with you then.¡±


    Briana thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Okay. I will take the chance to tell them about our divorce.¡±


    Maxim looked at her with cold eyes.


    ¡°Are you there to celebrate his birthday or anger him?¡±


    Briana looked at him and found him unreasonable. She frowned. ¡°We will tell them sooner orter. It¡¯s


    useless to hide it from them.¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Just take out 8 million dors first.¡±


    His words were filled with sarcasm. Obviously, he didn¡¯t believe that Briana could take out 8 million


    dors.


    Briana lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    One hourter, the car stopped in front of the vi.


    Briana walked to the door and entered the password.


    She frowned and looked at Maxim, who was a few steps away from her. She said, ¡°You changed the


    password?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your birthday now.¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes flickered. She looked at him with sarcasm, ¡°You know the best whether it¡¯s my birthday or


    Kiley¡¯s.¡±


    She entered the password again, pushed the door open, and went in.


    Maxim had anger in his eyes when he saw her back with a frown.


    When changing the password, he was indeed thinking about her birthday. He forgot that her birthday


    was the same day as Kiley¡¯s.


    Briana walked to the sofa and sat down there. She nced at the torn divorce agreement in the trash


    bin. She looked at the pieces of paper for a while and moved her eyes away as if nothing had


    happened.


    Maxim walked over and stood opposite her. His expression had returned to cold.


    ¡°What do you want for dinner?¡±


    Briana waved her phone. ¡°I will order a takeout. You can eat whatever you like.¡±


    Hearing her words, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Don¡¯t eat junk food.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to eat takeout with me.¡±


    ¡°I mean. You can¡¯t eat takeout either.¡±


    Briana was looking at her phone to see what she was going to eat. Hearing this, she raised her head to


    look at Maxim with dissatisfaction, ¡°No takeout? What else can I eat? Should I stay hungry?¡±


    ¡°Kitchen¡¯s there.¡±


    Briana remained silent for a while and said with an indifferent expression, ¡°I¡¯m not free. You can cook


    for yourself.¡±


    Maxim walked to the fridge without saying anything.


    Briana was shocked to see that. She wasn¡¯t serious when saying that, but Maxim really went to cook in


    the kitchen.


    Soon, she returned to being expressionless like before. She ordered fried chicken and went upstairs to


    take a bath.


    She didn¡¯t enter the master¡¯s bedroom. She went to the guest¡¯s bedroom.


    There was a bathroom in the guest¡¯s bedroom too. Briana went downstairs after taking a bath. Her fried


    chicken was nowhere to be seen. She called the delivery guy since the app told her that her fried


    chicken had arrived.


    The delivery guy told her that her fried chicken had arrived twenty minutes ago. Briana frowned. She


    looked around the room and saw her fried chicken in the rubbish bin.


    Briana hung up and angrily walked toward the kitchen. As soon as she came to the kitchen door,


    Maxim walked out with a bowl of soup.


    They bumped into each other. The soup in Maxim¡¯s hands spilled out.


    Seeing that the hot soup was about to fall on Briana, Maxim hurriedly pushed her away. The hot soup


    spilled on his arms. His skin went red and blistered.


    Briana froze for a while and said with a frown, ¡°I will get the first-aid kit to deal with your arm.¡±


    After dealing with the wounds, Briana was about to put the first-aid kit away. Then she found that


    Maxim was staring at her. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and said in a cold tone, ¡°Sorry for what


    happened just now. But if you didn¡¯t throw my takeout away, this wouldn¡¯t happen.¡±


    Maxim remained silent for a while and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to eat junk food. I want you to eat with


    me.¡±


    Briana looked indifferent. ¡°No need for that. I will order another takeout for myself. Maxim, we will


    divorce in a week. We had better keep a distance from each other for one week.¡±


    Maxim frowned and stared at Briana¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you have to divorce me?¡±


    Briana looked at him calmly and said firmly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Briana, I think we can¡­¡±


    Briana interrupted Maxim coldly and said word by word, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. I¡¯ve made up


    my mind. I won¡¯t regret it. I will give you the 8 million dors in a week and let¡¯s get a divorce then.¡±


    After Briana said that, she turned around and left, not caring about how gloomy Maxim¡¯s face was.


    Briana didn¡¯t order another takeout after she went upstairs in case of meeting Maxim again if she went


    downstairs to take the takeout.


    She opened her phone, found a website that she hadn¡¯t opened for three years, and logged in with the


    username and password.


    As soon as she logged in, a golden round appeared on the screen. There was a sentence under round,


    ¡°Wee back to Fullmoon!¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression was cold. She brushed the missions. She could only ept missions here if she


    wanted to win 8 million dors in a week.


    Suddenly, a dialogue box came out from the left.


    The one who sent the message was Vulture. The profile photo was ck.


    Vulture: ¡°Are you really Iris?¡±


    Iris: ¡°¡­¡±


    Vulture: ¡°It¡¯s you. You have gone missing for three years. I thought you were killed in a mission. When I


    saw you go online just now, I thought I had something wrong with my eyes.¡±


    Briana often finished missions with Vulture before. They both disguised themselves every time they


    met, so neither of them knew the true identities of each other.


    Iris: ¡°I met something in these three years.¡±


    Vulture: ¡°So, you are back now?¡±


    Iris: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Vulture: ¡°I have had a mission recently. I need a partner. Themission is 8 million dors. We will


    each get a half after it¡¯s done. Interested?¡±


    Iris: ¡°Send me the details.¡±


    Soon, Vulture sent an encrypted document.


    Briana skillfully decrypted it and replied to Vulture with ¡°OK¡±. Vulture went offline after that.


    Briana browsed the mission for a little longer and epted another task with amission of 5 million


    dors. Then she also logged out.


    Afterpleting these two missions, she would have 8 million dors.


    Briana was relieved. She made a detailed n for the two missions in her mind and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Briana was woken up by the doorbell.


    She wanted to ignore the sound but the bell kept ringing. She was totally woken up.


    Briana checked the time and found that it was only five past six. The visitor had better have a reason to


    ring the doorbell so early in the morning.


    She went downstairs and found that it was Kiley outside the door. She frowned.


    Kiley was also shocked to see her. Kiley¡¯s face went pale as she asked, ¡°Briana, why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Chapter 13


    Briana looked at Kiley differently. ¡°I don¡¯t think you are qualified to ask me about that.¡±


    With that, Briana went upstairs directly, while Kiley¡¯s cold voice could be heard behind Briana.


    ¡°Stop right here!¡±


    Briana¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as she turned around to look at Kiley mockingly. ¡°I have never


    seen a homewrecker so arrogant before. But now I do.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face changed slightly. She red at Briana and said, ¡°The one Maxim who truly loves is me.


    Even if you yed tricks to continue staying by his side, he would never fall for you. If you are sensible


    enough, you should get a divorce right now!¡±


    She added inwardly, ¡°You¡¯d better scram from the Yoder¡¯s house and never appear again!¡±


    Briana raised her eyebrow and nodded. ¡°Fine. Give me 8 million dors, and I will divorce him


    immediately.¡±


    Kiley narrowed her eyes and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Briana, don¡¯t be so greedy! Maxim has given


    you so much money these years. Isn¡¯t it enough?¡±


    ¡°You are in such a hurry to ask me to get a divorce with Maxim. Since that¡¯s the case, you should


    certainly pay for something, or how can you prove your love for him?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    A glint of mockery shed across Briana¡¯s eyes. ¡°You are not even willing to give me 8 million dors. It


    seems that your affection for Maxim is not that worthy of mentioning.¡±


    Just as Kiley was about to retort, she saw Maxim standing on the stairs from the corner of her eyes,


    and the proactive expression on her face immediately gave way to a pitiful one.


    ¡°Briana, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m reluctant to pay 8 million dors. If I did it, Maxim would have been displeased.¡±


    ¡°You can just keep it a secret from him.¡±


    Kiley was speechless.


    Briana also fell into silence at the moment. Suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind her.


    ¡°Briana, I thought that you were capable enough to raise 8 million dors by yourself. It turns out that


    you are going to ask for it from Kiley!¡±


    Briana met Maxim¡¯s cold eyes and said calmly, ¡°I think Kiley should be d to pay it, so I provide a


    chance for her.¡±


    Seeing them ignore her, Kiley tugged at her dress unconsciously, and a hint of viciousness appeared in


    her eyes.


    ¡°Maxim, what¡¯s going on? If Brianacks money, I can borrow her.¡±


    Briana nced at Kiley meaningfully. Before she could speak, Maxim said in a cold tone, ¡°It has


    nothing to do with you. Refuse her directly if she asks you for money again.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips with dissatisfaction because her n failed. She couldn¡¯t bother to waste her


    time anymore and went upstairs to catch up on sleep.


    When she walked past Maxim, he suddenly pulled her wrist.


    He leaned closer and warned in her ear, ¡°Briana, don¡¯t try to get any money from Kiley again. Even if


    you make it, I won¡¯t divorce you!¡±


    Seeing them so intimate downstairs, Kiley turned furious and clenched her fists.


    Briana shook off Maxim¡¯s hand and took a step back, saying indifferently, ¡°I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t be so close to


    me again. I hate stupid people!¡±


    Maxim narrowed his eyes, which were filled with warning. ¡°Briana, don¡¯t try to provoke me!¡±


    Briana stepped into the room without looking at him and even locked the door.


    Maxim stared at the door angrily.


    ¡°Maxim¡­¡±


    Hearing Kiley¡¯s voice, Maxim came back to his senses. He went downstairs quickly and frowned as he


    asked, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Why are you here?¡±


    Kiley sensed the displeasure in Maxim¡¯s tone and bit her lower lip before exining, ¡°I¡¯m worried about


    you, so Ie¡­ I didn¡¯t expect Briana to be here. If I knew her return earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been


    here to bother you.¡±


    Maxim still frowned. ¡°Kiley, Briana is my wife.¡±


    Tears welled up in Kiley¡¯s eyes in an instant. ¡°But we love each other. Since you have no affection for


    Briana, why are you reluctant to give up your marriage with her?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Maxim turned to look at Kiley and said softly, ¡°My rtionship with you has


    long ended. Even if I don¡¯t love her, the fact that she is my wife will not change.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s tears streamed down, and she was in great disbelief.


    ¡°When you had a car ident, she took the chance to marry you and take care of you for two years.


    So, you have fallen in love with her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t, but I won¡¯t divorce her, either.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°After the car ident, I couldn¡¯t stand up. During the two years, she looked after me carefully and


    never left me.¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Moreover, as long as Briana proposed a divorce, Maxim would feel irritated for no reason.


    Kiley cried sadly. She said in a choked voice, ¡°What about me? You had been hiding your ident from


    me. When I got to know it, you had married Briana. Have you ever considered my feelings?


    ¡°I wanted to return to the country to question you why, yet I knew it was meaningless. You can express


    your gratitude to Briana in another way. Why do you have to pay the rest of your life for it?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face was somewhat indifferent. ¡°I have let you down. I¡¯m sorry. So, when you returned to the


    country and asked to stay in that vi, I agreed. You want MY Corporation, and I¡¯m now dealing with


    the acquisition of it. I can fulfill your proper requests, except for making up with you.¡±


    Ignoring Kiley¡¯s reactions, Maxim left readily.


    Kiley stared at his back with teary eyes, not going to give up at all.


    She said to herself, ¡°I won¡¯t give up! Never!¡±


    As Briana went downstairs again, both Maxim and Kiley had left. She didn¡¯t think much about it and


    went to work.


    As soon as she reached her office, she called Melody in.


    ¡°From tomorrow onwards, I will leave for a few days. Help me handle the affairs in thepany for the


    time being, and if there is something thorny, set it aside and leave it to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Melody didn¡¯t leave after that. Briana raised her head and asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m afraid that George will make things difficult for you in the meetingter. Yesterday, I heard that


    he had lost his temper in his office when he knew some employees in his department were fired.¡±


    Briana nodded. ¡°Got it. Just go back to your work.¡±


    After Melody walked out, Briana continued focusing on the documents. Obviously, she didn¡¯t take


    Melody¡¯s reminder seriously.


    The meeting began at 10 Am as nned.


    Briana emphasized the recent work n and its priority. Expressionless, she nced at the people


    around the conference table. ¡°Any objections? If there are not, let¡¯s end the meeting.¡±


    Just as she finished her words, George said, ¡°Ms. Schneider, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Briana looked at him calmly, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    George wore a subtle smile. ¡°Ms. Schneider, we have a potential business partner who¡¯s been showing


    interest in coborating with ustely, but he¡¯s been hesitating to sign the contract. I believe that if you


    handle the negotiation, we can quickly reach an agreement. You haven¡¯t been with MY Corporation for


    the entire three years, and we¡¯re interested in evaluating your capabilities. After all, MY Corporation is a


    substantial enterprise, and we can¡¯t entrust it to someone who might not be up to the task.¡±


    Briana smiled faintly and nodded. ¡°Send the contract to my officeter.¡±


    George had never thought that Briana would agree so readily. He was stunned for a moment and then


    said, ¡°Okay. Ms. Schneider, I¡¯m looking forward to good news.¡±


    After the meeting, Melody followed Briana to her office.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I reminded you before the meeting. You should have been vignt against George, but


    why do you still fall into the trap he has set up?¡±

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Chapter 14


    Seeing Melody¡¯s agitated face, Briana said calmly, ¡°Even if I avoid it this time, he will find another


    opportunity to trick me, so it¡¯s better to teach him a lesson this time.¡±


    ¡°He must have given you a difficult client. What if you are pestered?¡±


    Briana smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just go to work.¡±


    ¡°I still can¡¯t be at ease. I¡¯ll apany you when you talk with the client.¡±


    ¡°No need. If I can¡¯t even solve this matter on my own, thepany will be finished if I encounter bigger


    difficulties in the future, won¡¯t it?¡±


    Seeing her insistence, Melody had to give in. ¡°Okay, but if there are any emergencies, you must call


    me. Don¡¯t deal with it alone!¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Shortly after Melody left, George came over to deliver the contract.


    He had smugness in his eyes. ¡°Ms. Schneider, I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news!¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Landry. You can leave if there¡¯s nothing else. I have a lot of work to do.¡±


    Anger shed in George¡¯s eyes, and then he turned around with a sneer and left straight away. He


    waited to see Briana make a fool of herself.


    Briana looked at the documents and made an appointment with the client in the evening before getting


    busy with her other work.


    Soon, it was time to get off work. Briana took the documents and went directly to the restaurant where


    she and the client had arranged to meet.


    Briana had just walked into the private room when the person sitting inside stood up in a hurry and said


    cheerfully, ¡°Ms. Schneider, please sit down.¡±


    Sammy Ware did not expect Briana to be so beautiful. He was so tempted that he wanted to pounce on


    her now. He thought, ¡°This time George really sent me a beautiful woman.¡±


    Thinking about what George had said to him on the phone, Sammy felt excited.


    Briana sat down on a chair two seats away from Sammy and smiled, ¡°Hello, Mr. Ware.¡±


    Unhappy that Briana was so far away from him, Sammy got up, walked right over to Briana, and sat


    down next to her, his small eyes staring lewdly at her chest.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, why are you so formal? Even though we haven¡¯t met before, we¡¯ll get familiar with


    each other soon. Just call me Sammy.¡±


    Sammy was over fifty years old, older than Zane. The wrinkles on his face shook violently when he


    laughed, and he behaved cheekily.


    Saying that, he unconsciously held Briana¡¯s hand on the table.


    The next second, a scream rang out.


    ¡°Let go of me! It hurts!¡±


    Briana let go of him with a calm demeanor. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ware. I don¡¯t really like people touching me.¡±


    Although she was apologizing, there was no trace of guilt in her eyes.


    Sammy had a pang of annoyance. His eyes rolled before he suddenly smiled again.


    He picked up the decanted red wine on the table and poured a ss for Briana. ¡°Tell you what, if you


    drink this ss of wine, I¡¯ll forget about what just happened. How about that?¡±


    Briana raised her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s no fun to drink red wine. I¡¯ll go ask the waiter to bring a


    few bottles of white wine.¡±


    Seeing Briana getting up to leave, Sammy stopped smiling and scowled, ¡°Ms. Schneider, since you¡¯re


    so insincere, I don¡¯t see any point in continuing our cooperation.¡±


    He ced his red wine ss heavily on the table, his face filled with anger.


    Briana could see that Sammy was trying to use the contract to take advantage of her. She said


    indifferently, ¡°Alright, Mr. Ware. Enjoy your meal. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Sammy originally wanted to threaten Briana, and he didn¡¯t expect her to turn to leave directly. He froze


    for a few seconds before chasing after her.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    His voice wasn¡¯t small and instantly attracted the attention of the people around him.


    Through the carved wooden partition, several people on the other side of the room got a good look at


    Briana and Sammy.


    Brycen and the others came over to have dinner together tonight, not expecting to run into Briana here.


    And they all knew Sammy, who made fabric at first, seized themercial chances in the past few


    years, and turned into an arrogant boss. He was just an upstart. People with some power all looked


    down on him.


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s ugly expression, Brycen whispered, ¡°Maxim, how did Briana get into trouble with


    Sammy? He is a cruel lecher. Those who got involved with him were either seriously injured or killed by


    him. His reputation in Bridenville is very bad.¡±


    Although Brycen felt that Briana was not good enough for Maxim, Brycen did not want Briana to be


    ruined by Sammy.


    Maxim had a sullen face, his gaze falling on Briana. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Briana didn¡¯t notice the few people beside her. She looked back at Sammy with a calm expression. ¡°Is


    there anything else, Mr. Ware?¡±


    Sammy sneered, ¡°Briana, you¡¯re just an employee of MY Corporation. Why are you pretending to be


    pure in front of me? Even if I rape you right here, nothing will happen to me. Before my patience runs


    out, go back with me. If you make me happy, I might sign the contract.¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is that what George told you?¡±


    Sammy¡¯s eyes were full of contempt and mockery. ¡°Does it matter whether Mr. Landry said that or not?


    You¡¯re dressing like this to seduce me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Briana wore a white slip dress with a suit jacket over it today, her long hair slightly curled. She looked


    gentle and elegant.


    She nced down at what she was wearing and couldn¡¯t understand Sammy¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you, and I hope you can behave yourself.¡±


    After saying these words, Briana turned around to leave, but Sammy sneered and said, ¡°Do you think


    you cane and leave as you want? It¡¯s not that easy!¡±


    The moment the words came out, Briana was suddenly surrounded by two big men over 180 cm tall.


    They looked down at Briana menacingly.


    Briana curved her lips, but her eyes were icy. ¡°Mr. Ware, do you want to use violence?¡±


    Brycen, who was standing behind the wooden partition, frowned and whispered, ¡°Maxim, if you don¡¯t go


    stop it, Briana will be taken away by Sammy!¡±


    In his opinion, Briana was a weak woman and would definitely suffer.


    Maxim¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Wait a little longer.¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t say another word, and his eyes stared fixedly at Briana.


    Maxim thought, ¡°Anna, the founder of MY Corporation, returned not long ago, and it just so happens


    that the ce where Briana works is MY Corporation. Is there really such a coincidence?¡±


    Sammy looked at Briana coldly with anger. ¡°Bring her back to the private room! I¡¯ll torture you to death


    later.¡±


    After saying that, Sammy turned around and walked toward the private room, already thinking about


    how to toy with Briana.


    However, he had just taken two steps when shrieks came from behind him. Before Sammy could turn


    around, he received a kick on his ass.


    He was then sent flying and smashed heavily against the wall.


    Sammy screamed, fell to the ground, and ached all over.


    Brycen was stunned, unconsciously looking at Maxim. ¡°Briana is so good at fighting.¡±


    Just now, Brycen didn¡¯t even see clearly how Briana had knocked those two brawny men to the ground.


    Brycen thought, ¡°She sent a man flying with a kick. Is this something a normal woman can do?¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Briana even more thoughtfully.


    Perhaps he never understood Briana.


    On the other side, Briana slowly moved toward Sammy with an icy smile.


    Sammy was filled with fear, feeling that Briana was a devil.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ don¡¯te over, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    Seeing the panic in Sammy¡¯s eyes, Briana didn¡¯t have any emotion in her eyes as she walked over and


    stomped on his chest.


    Sammy felt a sharp pain in his chest and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°You just said ¡­ you would torture me to death?¡±

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Chapter 15


    Sammy quickly shook his head. ¡°I was just joking, Ms. Schneider, please be generous¡­ Don¡¯t be angry


    with me¡­¡±


    Saying that, Sammy even started to p himself.


    Briana looked at him with an icy face and no emotion in her eyes.


    Only when Sammy¡¯s face reddened did Briana calmly retract her foot, turn around, and leave.


    Sammy¡¯s originally scared eyes instantly turned sinister, staring at Briana¡¯s back.


    He would not forget what had happened today, and he would definitely not let Briana go.


    Seeing Briana leave, Maxim turned around and went upstairs.


    His expression was indifferent, but he was suspicious of Briana.


    Perhaps it was time to ask Rayan to investigate Briana.


    All Maxim had known about Briana before was that she was the Schneider family¡¯s daughter who had


    been lost for sixteen years and was Kiley¡¯s twin sister.


    They had been married for three years, and she had done her best to take care of him, not much


    different from an ordinary woman, but today she really amazed him.


    Brycen was also shocked, turning his head to Maxim and saying, ¡°Maxim, just now Briana beat up


    Sammy. Sammy is vindictive, so he will definitely make trouble for Briana. Are you not going to


    meddle?¡±


    Maxim looked cool. ¡°She didn¡¯t ask for my help, so why should I meddle?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s your wife anyway.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face turned even colder as he said frostily, ¡°Maybe not after a while.¡±


    A sh of surprise shed in Brycen¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re nning on divorcing Briana and getting back


    together with Kiley?¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t say anything. Brycen took it as an admission and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve liked Kiley from the


    beginning. Divorcing will be good for both you and Briana.¡±


    ¡°Briana brought up the divorce.¡±


    Brycen was really astonished. After all, the two had been married for three years. Everyone could see


    how Briana loved Maxim. Brycen could not believe Briana had proposed divorce.


    ¡°Are you sure? Then what are you hesitating about? Could it be that she asked for too much money?¡±


    Maxim was getting more and more annoyed by Brycen¡¯s words and coldly cast him a nce. ¡°Are you


    idle? Did you settle that actress¡¯s matter?¡±


    Brycen was speechless.


    The two walked into the private room. Oliver and Tyrone were already waiting there.


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s gloomy face, Oliver asked, ¡°Maxim, why do you look so upset?¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t say anything, while Brycen behind him said with a teasing face, ¡°Because Briana wants to


    divorce him, so don¡¯t ask.¡±


    Oliver froze for a moment and then said, ¡°One should be happy during meals. Don¡¯t think about


    unhappy things.¡±


    They were not optimistic about Maxim and Briana¡¯s marriage, especially when Kiley was back in the


    country.


    No one noticed that Tyrone, who had been keeping his eyes downcast silently, was unconsciously


    tightening his grip on the water ss.


    After they finished eating, Oliver and Brycen suggested going to Crown Club for drinks.


    ¡°You guys go ahead. I have things to do tonight.¡±


    Maxim left, and Tyrone then said he had something to do at home.


    Oliver looked at Brycen. ¡°They all have things to do. How about we go to a bar for a drink?¡±


    Brycen smiled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m meeting my girlfriend. Go by yourself.¡±


    Oliver fell silent.


    After a few seconds, he looked at Brycen. ¡°You¡¯re really fast. Your girlfriend is not an actress this time,


    is she?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll bring her over to you guys next time.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been serious about my rtionships.¡±


    Oliver rolled his eyes. ¡°Alright, just go. I¡¯m going home. That¡¯s too boring!¡±


    ***


    As Maxim returned to the vi, it was already past nine in the evening.


    When he walked into the vi, he saw Briana carrying a bag with the intention of leaving.


    She had already changed into sportswear, and her long hair was tied into a ponytail. She looked brisk


    and pretty.


    ¡°Where are you going at this hour?¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t expect Maxim toe back at this time. After a brief moment of surprise, she said with a


    calm look, ¡°Something¡¯se up. I may not be back for the next few days.¡±


    Maxim yanked her hand and stared at her with an icy expression. ¡°Briana, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a


    married woman! You¡¯re not allowed to go out at this hour, no matter what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Briana impatiently shook off his hand. ¡°What does it have to do with you? You used to be away from


    home for a dozen days. Just because I agreed toe back to the vi doesn¡¯t mean you can interfere


    in my private life!¡±


    She looked down at her watch. It was almost the time she had agreed with Vulture.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you out until you tell me exactly what you¡¯re going out for.¡±


    Briana looked up into his eyes and said slowly, ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t say anything, and his cold eyes locked with hers.


    He saw Briana¡¯s fighting skills today. Although she was very skillful, he thought he would not lose to


    her.


    If she made a move, he could just question her about when she had learned martial arts.


    Briana looked at him expressionlessly, and Maxim was about to speak when he heard a small sound.


    He frowned and was puzzled when Briana suddenly started counting down.


    ¡°There.


    ¡°Two.


    ¡°One.¡±


    As Briana said thest number, Maxim lost consciousness.


    Briana dragged Maxim to the couch, turned, and left without looking back.


    It was the next morning when he woke up.


    Maxim rubbed his temples and suddenly remembered something. His sharp eyes opened and looked


    around, but he didn¡¯t see Briana and unconsciously frowned.


    He immediately made a call to Rayan. ¡°Immediately go and find out where Briana is now.¡±


    At this moment, in the tropical rainforest.


    A group of people were hurrying toward the deeper rainforest.


    There were about a dozen of them wearing camouge uniforms, and everyone had injuries of varying


    degrees, yet none of them had fallen behind, so it was evident that they were a well-trained team.


    The man at the head led the team to a river and said in Gabalian to the people behind him, ¡°We¡¯ll be


    safe after crossing this river.¡±


    As soon as the words came out, a gunshot suddenly rang out in the distance before the crowd could


    breathe a sigh of relief.


    A bullet hit the leader right between his eyebrows.


    As the man fell to the ground, gunshots continued to ring out around them, and only five of the dozen


    or so people were still alive instantly.


    ¡°Quickly jump into the river!¡±


    These people plunged into the river, and it became muddy.


    Briana didn¡¯t move at all, staring intently at the river like a statue.


    Just at that moment, Vulture¡¯s low voice came from the headset. ¡°Iris, the main task this time is to kill


    Scorpion. The remaining guys are just nobodies. They can¡¯t be a threat. Prepare for a retreat.¡±


    Briana frowned. Her principle was not to set the stage for any trouble, but since themander of this


    mission was Vulture, she had to agree to retreat.


    She put away her gun, turned around, and was about to leave when Vulture¡¯s anxious voice suddenly


    came from her headset. ¡°Watch out!¡±


    Briana also sensed the danger, and she fell violently to the side. A bullet grazed her cheek and flew


    past, instantly leaving a cut.


    She turned and fired a shot at where the bullet hade from, so fast that the opponent fell to the


    ground with wide eyes and died before he could fire a second shot.


    A whistle came over the headset, along with Vulture¡¯s undisguised appreciation.


    ¡°Great, Iris. You¡¯re as fast as ever!¡±


    Briana¡¯s voice was clear and cold. ¡°I have things to do. Just credit my ount with themission.¡±


    After saying that, she simply cut off themunication with Vulture.


    ***


    Maxim had people investigate Briana for three days, but they didn¡¯t even find out where Briana had


    gone.


    During these three days, he looked very cold, and everyone in thepany didn¡¯t dare toe up to


    him.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, this is the information I found about Ms. Schneider¡­¡±


    Maxim took the document and flipped it open to take a look. It was no different from what he had found


    out in the past.


    He mmed the document on the table angrily. ¡°Is this the result of your three days of investigation?¡±

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Chapter 16


    Rayan hung his head, a clear expression of guilt on his face. ¡°Mr. Yoder, we¡¯re still in the process of


    investigating. After Ms. Schneider left the vi, she vanished from the surveince cameras, making it


    quite challenging to locate her. We¡¯re still working on pinpointing her exact whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Keep investigating!¡±


    After Rayan left, Maxim became more and more irritable. He couldn¡¯t concentrate on the documents in


    his hand.


    ***


    At night, when Briana returned to the vi in the north of the city, it had been past midnight.


    Briana barely prompted herself to open the door. As soon as she walked in, she lost all her energy and


    fell straight to the ground.


    Suddenly, an arm supported her waist. Briana wanted to open her eyes to see who helped her, but her


    eyelids felt so heavy.


    One second before shepletely lost consciousness, Briana thought she had heard a sigh.


    Waking up again, Briana found that her wound had been bandaged. She managed to sit up, put on


    pajamas, and slowly walked out.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    As soon as she walked downstairs, Briana broke out in sweat.


    She heard something from the kitchen. When she was about to walk over, she saw Hectoring out


    of the kitchen with a bowl of chicken soup.


    When Hector saw Briana, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. He quickly put down the soup in his


    hand and walked to Briana to support her.


    ¡°The doctor said you need to rest¡­¡±


    Before Hector finished speaking, a dagger was pressed against his neck.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Briana¡¯s voice was cold, not as gentle as before.


    She had told Hectorst time not toe again. It couldn¡¯t be a coincidence that he appeared here


    right after she was injuredst night.


    Hector was stunned for a moment. He looked at her and said, ¡°I left my script here. When I came to get


    it, I saw you fall down. I went to support you and found that you were injured, so I called a doctor to


    help you bandage the wound.¡±


    Seeing that Briana wasn¡¯t touched, Hector said somewhat helplessly, ¡°If I really want to harm you, do


    you think you can survive now?¡±


    After being silent for a while, Briana finally put down the dagger in her hand. She looked at Hector and


    said, ¡°Sorry, I misunderstood you just now.¡±


    Hector smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t ask anything. The doctor will also keep his mouth shut.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Seeing that Briana finally let go of her guard, Hector handed the soup to her and said, ¡°Drink some


    soup. You have lost a lot of blood and need some nutrition.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When Briana lowered her head to drink the soup, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Hector walked to the door and saw Maxim outside the door. Hector blinked and opened the door


    directly.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Briana is¡­¡±


    Maxim suddenly pushed Hector aside and walked in.


    Briana was sitting at the dining table in pajamas and drinking soup. Seeing this, Maxim looked at her


    coldly, ¡°Briana, you¡¯ve been with the gigolo all these days when you¡¯re missing?¡±


    Before Briana could speak, Hector hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, don¡¯t get me wrong. Briana¡­¡±


    Hector was interrupted coldly by Maxim. ¡°Did I talk to you? Is Briana dumb and needs you to speak for


    her?¡±


    Hector¡¯s face turned a bit embarrassed. He frowned and said, ¡°You are Briana¡¯s husband, but you don¡¯t


    know¡­¡±


    ¡°Hector!¡±


    Briana took a deep breath, looked at Hector calmly, and said, ¡°Thank you for taking care of me. Please


    go back. I will treat you to dinner another day.¡±


    A trace of disappointment shed in Hector¡¯s eyes. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Have a good rest.¡±


    After taking the script, Hector left.


    Only Briana and Maxim were left in the living room. A suffocating silence spread between them.


    Seeing Briana drinking the soup as if nothing had happened, Maxim sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you owe


    me an exnation?¡±


    Briana only got up and walked to the drawer in front of the TV. She took out a card and put it on the


    table. Then she said with a calm expression, ¡°There is 8 million dors in this card. Let¡¯s go get the


    divorce certificate tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Briana!¡±


    Maxim stared at her eyes with extremely angry eyes. He grabbed her wrist and said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s


    going on between you and Hector?¡±


    Briana staggered and almost fell. She raised her eyes and looked at Maxim impatiently. ¡°You should


    believe what you saw. I¡¯ve prepared 8 million dors for you. Can I get a divorce?¡±


    Maxim sneered. His eyes were cold. ¡°The 8 million dors is your reward for sleeping with him these


    few days, right? Hector is so generous, but are you worth the price?¡±


    Briana saw the sheer mockery and contempt in his eyes. She frowned. ¡°Should you worry about where


    the moneyes from? Don¡¯t forget. You¡¯ve promised that if I can give you the money, we can


    divorce.¡±


    Maxim threw the bank card on the table, stared into Briana¡¯s eyes, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it dirty to exchange


    your body for money? At least I think so.¡±


    Briana looked at him coldly and angrily. ¡°You want to break your word now?¡±


    ¡°I am the man who set the rules. I will not take this money, and I will not agree to a divorce!¡±


    Seeing the anger on his face, Briana couldn¡¯t help but sneered. ¡°Maxim, I can¡¯t see that you are so


    tolerant. You think I¡¯ve slept with Hector, and yet you still insist on not getting a divorce. I really admire


    you!¡±


    Maxim looked at her coldly, ¡°You betrayed me. Why should I make things easy for you?¡±


    ¡°Whatever. Anyway, I¡¯ve given you the money. It¡¯s you who don¡¯t want it. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll sue for


    divorce!¡±


    ¡°Try it. Let¡¯s see who dares to be yourwyer!¡±


    Maxim left.


    After holding on for so long, Briana had reached her limit. She fell down on the chair. Blood was oozing


    from her injured belly.


    In the next few days, Briana took a rest in the vi in the north of the city. She did not go to work until


    she was better.


    On Briana¡¯s first day at work, George taunted her at the meeting.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, you offended Mr. Ware and disappeared for a few days. I really don¡¯t know if you have


    any sense of responsibility¡±


    Briana sneered, threw the document on the table, and looked at George coldly. ¡°Mr. Landry, I also want


    to ask you one thing. You know that Mr. Ware is a pervert, but you still asked me to talk business with


    him. What were you thinking?¡±


    George didn¡¯t expect Briana to be so blunt. He was stunned for a moment. Then he gritted his teeth


    and said, ¡°Mr. Ware is a big client of ourpany. As long as we can sessfully sign the contract,


    why would some sacrifices matter? Ms. Schneider, you have no heart for sacrifice. How can we trust


    that you can manage thepany well?¡±


    Briana insisted on exposing his evil intentions and said coldly, ¡°Since you are so willing to sacrifice,


    then go to sleep with Sammy. When you sign a contract sessfully, I will reward you well!¡±


    George was so angry that his face was pale. He patted the table coldly and left angrily.


    Briana looked indifferent. ¡°Let¡¯s continue the meeting!¡±


    After the meeting, Briana asked Owen to stay.


    Owen¡¯s heart was pounding, but he looked calm, ¡°Ms. Schneider, what do you need me to do?¡±


    Briana smiled, looked at Owen, and said, ¡°Nothing. I just want to remind you, Mr. Tyler, don¡¯t stand on


    the wrong team, lest you end up with nothing.¡±


    Owen was Melody¡¯s second uncle. Melody¡¯s father, Mark Tyler, borrowed money from Owen to gamble


    and lost all the money three years ago. Melody had to give Owen 10% of MY Corporation¡¯s shares to


    repay the debt. Owen then became a shareholder of MY Corporation.


    Briana wouldn¡¯t care if Owen was a shareholder of integrity. If the shareholders dared to make trouble,


    Briana would clear them out one by one.


    The smile on Owen¡¯s face remained. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Schneider. I won¡¯t support anyone. I only stand


    by myself!¡±


    ¡°That would be good.¡±


    In the evening, Briana returned to the vi and saw Maxim standing at the door.


    She frowned, intending to ignore Maxim. But when she passed by his side, Maxim grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Briana,e back with me!¡±

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Chapter 17


    Briana frowned and looked at him with an agitated expression. ¡°Maxim, can you stop pestering me? It


    was my fault to marry you without your consent, but I¡¯ve helped you heal your legs. These three years


    I¡¯ve been loyal to you. Now I want to live my own life. Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s pupils shrank. It took several seconds before he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it several


    times. I won¡¯t divorce you!


    ¡°I have checked it out. You were not with Hector those few days. I know where you went and how you


    got the 8 million dors. If you don¡¯t want me to continue the investigation, go back to the vi with me


    right now.¡±


    Briana¡¯s hands tightened. She struggled and shook off his hand. She got into the car on her own.


    On the way back, neither of them said anything.


    Briana was quite agitated. She didn¡¯t understand what Maxim was up to.


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to rush to get the divorce certificate?


    Neither of them was happy without the divorce.


    Back at the vi, Briana went straight upstairs. As soon as she reached the stairs, Maxim¡¯s voice


    sounded from behind.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow is your grandfather¡¯s birthday. I bought a pair of antique vases a while ago.


    How about taking those pair of vases as his birthday gift?¡±


    Briana tilted her head and looked at him indifferently, ¡°You can do whatever you want. Don¡¯t ask me


    about this kind of thing.¡±


    Maxim frowned. ¡°He is your grandfather. You¡­¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    A trace of sarcasm appeared in Briana¡¯s eyes. ¡°We¡¯re blood-rted. That¡¯s all.¡±


    No one in the Schneider family ever regarded her as a family member. Nor did she have the hobby of


    pleasing them.


    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s go together to his birthday party.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    After saying the two words coldly, Briana went upstairs.


    Maxim stared at her back. His eyes were cold and deep. It was hard to tell what he was thinking.


    Back in the room, Briana was about to order a takeaway when she received a call from Melody.


    ¡°Briana, I forgot to tell you something today. Maxim wants to see you.¡±


    Surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes. She frowned and said, ¡°For the acquisition of MY Corporation?¡±


    ¡°Well, the Yoder Group nned to acquire MY Corporation a month ago. They talked to me several


    times, but I never agreed. I guess he knew you were back and wanted to talk to you in person.


    ¡°To be honest, the price they offered is fair. If you didn¡¯te back, maybe those old bastards have


    sold MY Corporation and started counting the money.¡±


    Not hearing Briana¡¯s answer, Melody continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see Maxim, I can cancel the


    meeting.¡±


    Briana kept silent for two seconds. She said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can send me the time and


    ce. I¡¯m going back to MY Corporation now, and I¡¯ll see him sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll make an appointment with the Yoder Group.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana was about to continue ordering the food delivery. Suddenly there


    was a knock on the door. Maxim¡¯s deep voice sounded.


    ¡°Dinner is ready. I still have something to do tonight. You can go downstairs to have dinner.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t answer. After a while, she heard the sound of the car engine starting. She walked to the


    window, just in time to see Maxim¡¯s taillights disappearing.


    Five minutester, Briana went downstairs.


    Briana saw her favorite dishes on the table. Her eyes shed with surprise.


    But she didn¡¯t think much about it. After finishing the meal, she washed the dishes and went back to


    her room.


    She read a book on the balcony for a while. When Briana was about to go to sleep, she suddenly heard


    the sound of a car engine.


    She nced down and found that Maxim had returned home.


    He ordered the service of designated driving. He staggered and got out of the car, obviously drunk. The


    designated driver parked the car and left.


    Maxim almost fell several times. Briana kept a straight face and tilted her head. She closed the book


    and went back to the bedroom.


    However, various noises wereing from the next door. Briana was unable to sleep.


    Briana frowned, got up, and went to the door of the master bedroom. She knocked on the door


    impatiently and said coldly, ¡°Please be quiet. I can¡¯t sleep because of the noise.¡±


    The noise stopped. Briana turned around when the door behind her suddenly opened.


    She turned around in doubt. Before she had time to react, she was pulled out of the room by a big


    hand.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but yell. Before she could react, Maxim pressed her against the door. His


    scorching breath sprayed against her ears. She trembled slightly.


    Maxim smelled heavily of alcohol. He was quite drunk, and his body pressed against hers was


    extremely hot.


    Briana could feel the constant heating from him.


    Briana pushed him, but in vain. She felt a little annoyed.


    ¡°Maxim, let me go!¡±


    Her lips were instantly sucked.


    His lips were so hot that they seemed to melt hers too. Maxim¡¯s hot hands ran over her body.


    Something would happen if this continued.


    Briana grabbed Maxim¡¯s hand and turned on the light in the bedroom with a snap.


    The sudden light made Maxim squint his eyes. He finally saw Briana¡¯s angry face.


    She and Kiley resembled each other, but Maxim would never mistake one for the other.


    Kiley always looked weak, arousing a man¡¯s desire to protect. Briana waspletely different. She


    never showed the slightest weakness in front of others, nor would she ask Maxim for help as Kiley did.


    Just like at this moment, the stubbornness in Briana¡¯s eyes made Maxim feel powerless. He didn¡¯t


    know how to make her open up to him.


    Briana¡¯s expression was cold and emotionless. ¡°Let me go! I¡¯ll find someone else for you!¡±


    The anger in Maxim¡¯s heart was suddenly provoked. He held her hand tightly and said word by word,


    ¡°Briana, you are my wife!¡±


    Briana wanted to find another woman for him.


    She had no conscience.


    Figuring out Maxim¡¯s meaning, Briana pursed her lips and said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t be soon!¡±


    Maxim sneered. His eyes filled with lust were fixed on her face.


    Ever since Briana asked for a divorce, Maxim had cared about her and respected her in all the ways he


    could. Out of his expectations, she had no idea of changing her mind and was still thinking about


    divorce when he felt so unwell.


    Maxim lowered his head and bit Briana¡¯s lips hard. He took the initiative and said coldly, ¡°Since you


    want a divorce so much, I¡¯ll grant your wish.¡±


    Briana suddenly looked up at him with disbelief in her eyes.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Maxim tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. His voice was as cold as mountain icesting


    for thousands of years.


    ¡°If you sleep with me tonight.¡±


    After Maxim said so, Briana¡¯s face turned pale.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Chapter 18


    She bit her lower lip and said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Kiley will know?¡±


    Maxim gazed at Briana coldly. He said word by word, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You just need to


    answer yes or no.¡±


    Briana took a deep breath, took a step back, and looked at him coldly.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to divorce me that much.¡±


    Briana had calmed down. She looked at Maxim indifferently and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to get a divorce in


    this way. You will agree anyway.¡±


    Seeing the determination in her eyes, Maxim felt restless. He said coldly, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Briana turned around and walked out of the master bedroom. The cold gaze behind her finally


    disappeared.


    Soon it was Desmond¡¯s birthday. Early in the morning, Desmond called Zane.


    ¡°Will Mr. Yodere today?¡±


    Although Maxim was Briana¡¯s husband, everyone in the Schneider family dared not neglect him. After


    all, the Schneider family won many cases of major cooperation using the rtionship between the


    Schneider family and Maxim.


    Maxim¡¯s arrival at Desmond¡¯s birthday party would make the Schneider family thrive.


    Zane was having breakfast. He said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Even if Briana can¡¯t get Mr. Yoder over, don¡¯t


    you believe Kiley?¡±


    ¡°I almost forgot about it. Okay. Then I¡¯ll go to work.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Zane looked at Kiley and said, ¡°Go and call Mr. Yoder. You must let him


    come to your grandpa¡¯s birthday party today.¡±


    Kiley felt that Zane and Desmond were too nervous. She said lightly, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the rush? Since


    Maxim has promised me, he wille. Calling him again would make our Schneider family appear to


    have other intentions.¡±


    Zane nodded and said, ¡°Well, when Mr. Yoder is hereter, remember to take him to see your


    grandfather immediately.¡±


    ¡°Got it. I have to do my hair and buy a dress. I¡¯ll be excused.¡±


    Kiley arrived at the biggest mall in Bridenville.


    Kiley and Adeline Ponce chatted while walking. Adeline was Kiley¡¯s best friend, and she had just


    returned from abroad.


    ¡°Adeline, you won¡¯t leave this time, will you?¡±


    With a smile on her face, Adeline nodded and said, ¡°My work in Mekton has been handed over. If there


    are no other problems, I should settle down in Bridenville.¡±


    Kiley looked at her teasingly, ¡°You returned to Bridenville for Oliver, right?¡±


    Adeline and Oliver had a rtionship. Later, Adeline chose to go


    abroad and break up with Oliver for the sake of her career. During these years, Oliver never had a new


    girlfriend. Everyone knew that Oliver was waiting for Adeline.


    Shyness shed across Adeline¡¯s face. She gave Kiley a ming look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I


    think Bridenville is close to my home, so I can spend more time with my parents.¡±


    Seeing her shyness, Kiley didn¡¯t continue to tease Adeline. Kiley said with a smile, ¡°Oliver will also


    come to my grandfather¡¯s birthday party tonight. I will create a chance for you to be alone with him.¡±


    Adeline shook her head. ¡°No need, I still have some misunderstandings with him. I will figure out a way


    myself.¡±


    ¡°Alright. If you need any help, just tell me.¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, by the way, there is something I want to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Adeline took out her phone, clicked on a video, and handed the phone to Kiley, ¡°I saw this in Charm


    Club the day I just returned. I¡¯ve been hesitating whether I should tell you.


    When Kiley saw the ovepping figures of Maxim and Briana in the video, the smile on her face


    gradually turned cold.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    ¡°Kiley, you should pay attention to your twin sister. You have been abroad in the past few years. She


    may have done a lot of things behind your back. Be careful that she steals Maxim away.¡±


    Adeline didn¡¯t know Briana and Maxim¡¯s marriage. She naturally thought that Kiley and Maxim were a


    couple. When seeing Briana and Maxim together, Adeline thought that Briana secretly seduced Maxim


    behind Kiley¡¯s back.


    Kiley forced a smile and said innocently, ¡°Adeline, this video doesn¡¯t mean anything. Maybe something


    happened to Briana in the club, and Maxim helped her because she is my sister.¡±


    Adeline couldn¡¯t help but shook her head. ¡°Kiley, you don¡¯t know. She ordered a male model that night


    and even fed fruit to him. That scene was so disgusting. Do you still think she is an innocent girl?¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After a few seconds of silence, Kiley pursed her lips and said, ¡°Adeline, do you have any evidence for


    what you saw?¡±


    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t take a picture, the surveince must have recorded it.¡±


    Seeing Kiley silent, Adeline suddenly suggested, ¡°Kiley, I have a good idea.¡±


    Kiley looked at Adeline suspiciously, ¡°What then?¡±


    Adeline leaned close to Kiley¡¯s ear and whispered a few words. Kiley said with a bit of embarrassment,


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this not good?¡±


    ¡°How could it be? It¡¯s decided then. Don¡¯t worry. Just leave it to me!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Adeline frowned and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°There¡¯s no but. Just


    listen to me.¡±


    Kiley nodded. ¡°Okay then.¡±


    They continued shopping, but Kiley was thinking about how to make Adeline¡¯s n more perfect.


    Briana was bitch who wouldn¡¯t let Maxim go. Kiley could only force her to do so.


    Briana went directly to thepany after getting up in the morning.


    When Melody came to deliver the documents, she handed Briana the invitation from the Schneider


    family.


    ¡°The Schneider family is inviting you to Desmond¡¯s birthday party.¡±


    Seeing the ridicule in Melody¡¯s eyes, Briana said lightly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy with other things?¡±


    Melody smiled and put the invitation on the table. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. If the Schneider family knew that


    you were Anna, the founder of MY Corporation, would they regret treating you that way?¡±


    Melody saw Zane and Mallory¡¯s preference for Kiley at a party once. She had sympathized with Briana


    for a while.


    Later, when Melody¡¯s family went bankrupt, she came to MY Corporation for an interview. When


    Melody saw Briana sitting in the middle of the interviewers with the nametag of the CEO, Melody


    immediately felt that Briana didn¡¯t need her sympathy.


    Briana nced at Melody. ¡°Why did you give me this?¡±


    ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t you go to the party with me? I can announce your identity as the president of MY


    Corporation to the public. The Schneider family¡­ and your vicious sister, must have funny faces.¡±


    ¡°Not interested. I¡¯m going there with Maxim tonight.¡±


    Melody¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get a divorce? Why do you still go to the party together?¡±


    Briana blinked agitatedly, and her voice was lowered. ¡°Something happened. I haven¡¯t divorced him


    yet.¡±


    Melody stared at Briana hesitantly and said slowly, ¡°You regret it, do you?¡±


    Briana was about to say something when the phone on the table rang suddenly.


    It was Amy Horton, the store manager of JM Studio. Doubts shed in Briana¡¯s eyes.


    Briana picked up the call and heard Amy¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Boss, the new clerk identally disyed


    ¡®Adore You¡¯ in the store. Now a customer has taken a fancy to it and ns to pay double the price for


    it.¡±

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Chapter 20


    Briana frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell her that ¡®Adore You¡¯ is not for sale?¡±


    That dress was designed as a birthday present for Melody. Briana just didn¡¯t have time to collect it from


    the store.


    ¡°I told her, but she is Adeline Ponce, Ms. Ponce insists on buying ¡®Adore You¡¯, and even said that she


    could pay ten times the price. I was afraid that I would offend the Ponce family, so I am not sure what to


    do.¡±


    Briana thought for a while and said calmly, ¡°Tell her that she can take any other piece of clothes in the


    store for free.¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Amy walked up to Kiley and Adeline with an apologetic expression. ¡°Ms.


    Ponce, I¡¯m sorry, but our boss does not agree to sell ¡®Adore You¡¯. To sincerely express our apology, you


    can take any other piece of clothes in the store for free.¡±


    A trace of excitement shed in Adeline¡¯s eyes. JM Studio¡¯s dresses were novel in design, and the


    average price of each piece was nearly half a million. Before seeing ¡°Adore You¡±, Adeline also took a


    fancy to several dresses.


    She nced at the other dresses. Although they were also very beautiful,pared with ¡°Adore You¡±,


    they didn¡¯t feel so brilliant.


    Just seeing ¡°Adore You¡±, Adeline could imagine how dazzling she would be at the party in this dress.


    Adeline kept silent for a while. She looked at Amy with displeasure


    and said, ¡°Since the dress has been disyed by the clerk, it should be sold to the customer.


    Otherwise, if anyone takes a fancy to a dress in your store, you can say that is not for sale. Who will


    buy clothes here?


    ¡°I admit that JM Studio¡¯s clothes are really good-looking, but it¡¯s not my only option in Bridenville.¡±


    Sensing Adeline¡¯s threat, Amy felt a little impatient while still smiling.


    ¡°Ms. Ponce, this dress is really not for sale. You can look at other dresses.¡±


    Adeline sneered. Her eyes were filled with anger. ¡°What if I insist on buying this dress?¡±


    The smile on Amy¡¯s face faded a bit. ¡°Ms. Ponce, no matter what you say, this dress is not for sale. I


    still have something to do. Ms. Ponce, take your time. Just tell the shop assistant which one you pick


    up. Excuse me.


    Amy left.


    Adeline was so angry that she stared at Amy¡¯s back angrily, ¡°Stop, otherwise I will nevere to your


    store again and tell all my friends to boycott JM Studio! I will live up to my words!¡±


    Amy¡¯s eyes turned cold. She turned around to look at Adeline with a serious expression, ¡°Ms. Ponce, I


    have exined to you that this dress is not for sale and this is our mistake. You can take any other


    piece of clothes in the store for free.


    ¡°But you are still making a fuss and threatening to boycott JM Studio. We don¡¯t cause trouble, but we


    are not afraid of it. You can do whatever you want.¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Adeline¡¯s face suddenly became even uglier. Just as she was about to say something, Kiley quickly


    grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Ms. Horton, don¡¯t be angry. Adeline did all this because she liked this dress very much. I apologize to


    you on her behalf.¡±


    Adeline frowned. She was about to fight back, but Kiley stopped her with a look.


    Amy said calmly, ¡°There is no need to apologize. It is our mistake after all. Ms. Schneider, please take


    your time. I will be excused.¡±


    After Amy left, Adeline looked at Kiley with dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Kiley, why did you stop me just


    now? She is just a store manager. How dare she be so arrogant in front of me?¡±


    Kiley waited for a while and said in a low voice, ¡°Adeline, you just returned, and you still don¡¯t know JM


    Studio¡¯s status in Bridenville. All richdies you know order custom-made dresses from JM Studio. If


    you offend them, it might not be a good thing.¡±


    Adeline snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s just a clothes store. What¡¯s so great about it? I don¡¯t


    believe there are no other brands. besides JM. Those international brands like DI and CH don¡¯t dare to


    be


    so arrogant!¡±


    Kiley didn¡¯t exin much. She said with a smile, ¡°You will learn sooner orter. Let¡¯s focus on picking


    up a dress. Didn¡¯t you fancy several just now?¡±


    ¡°Compared with ¡®Adore You¡¯, I feel that something is missing in other dresses¡­¡±


    ¡°Adore You¡¯ is not for sale, so we can only settle for the next best thing.¡±


    ***


    As soon as Briana hung up the phone, Melody looked at her suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with JM


    Studio?¡±

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Chapter 21


    Briana looked a little helpless. ¡°The dress I designed as your birthday present was identally hung up


    by the new clerk. A customer in the store wanted to buy it.¡±


    Melody raised her eyebrows. Her eyes were full of curiosity, ¡°What kind of dress? I am going to a party


    tonight. Tell Amy to bring it over, so I can wear it to the party.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still half a month before your birthday. Let¡¯s wait until your birthday. Hurry up and go to work. I still


    have some documents to deal with.¡±


    Melody begged Briana for a while, but her efforts still didn¡¯t work. Melody had to go to work.


    In the evening, when she was about to leave work, Briana received a call from Maxim.


    ¡°I¡¯m downstairs in MY Corporation. When do you get off work?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice was cold. He was still angry about what happenedst night.


    ¡°It¡¯s five o¡¯clock. I still have ten minutes. If you¡¯re in a hurry, I can head downstairs now.¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    When it was five o¡¯clock, Briana put down the documents and went downstairs.


    As soon as she walked out of the building, Briana saw a ck


    Maybach parked by the side of the road.


    She walked to the car. As soon as she opened the door and sat in, Briana felt cold all over her body.


    Maxim stared at the document in his hand. He told the driver to start the car without raising his head.


    They reached the gate of the Schneider¡¯s house in silence. When the car was about to stop, Briana


    turned to look at Maxim and said, ¡°If someone asks why I came here in your car, just say that Kiley


    asked you to give me a lift.¡±


    Maxim frowned slightly. He looked at Briana coldly. ¡°Is my existence so shameless for you?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been married in secret for three years, and we¡¯re about to get divorced now. There¡¯s no need to


    let others know that we were


    married.¡±


    Maxim sneered. He said in a mocking tone, ¡°You¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll have problems in finding a man


    when others know you¡¯ve married once, right?¡±


    Surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes. She said expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±


    She was about to open the door and get out of the car when her wrist was grabbed and pulled back.


    She fell directly into Maxim¡¯s arms.


    Briana frowned. When she was about to push Maxim¡¯s hand away, his cold voice sounded from above


    her head. ¡°Briana, you¡¯re challenging my patience time and time again!¡±


    Outside the car, the Schneider family all came out to greet Maxim after they heard he wasing.


    Desmond stood at the front with a proud smile on his face.


    Maxim came to his birthday party this time, which was the most exciting news for him and the


    Schneider family. Desmond could teach those viins who tried to take advantage of the Schneider


    family.


    Mallory also looked proud. If it weren¡¯t for Kiley, Maxim wouldn¡¯t havee here. She raised a good


    daughter.


    They waited for a few minutes, but Maxim didn¡¯t get out of the car. They started to feel a little weird.


    Seeing such a big move in the Schneider family, the guests all came out, but they didn¡¯t see Maxim.


    They couldn¡¯t help but start talking.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t Mr. Yodere?¡±


    ¡°I think maybe the Schneider family offended Mr. Yoder, and Mr. Yoder now deliberately stays in the


    car.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mr. Yoder like Kiley? Even if the Schneider family offended Mr. Yoder, Kiley can soften him up,


    right? I guess Kiley quarreled with Mr. Yoder, so Mr. Yoder is waiting for Kiley to ask him to get out of


    the car.¡±


    The Schneider family heard the guests¡¯ discussion. Desmond couldn¡¯t help but look at Kiley.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kiley, go and ask Mr. Yoder to get out of the car.¡±

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Chapter 22


    Kiley blushed and said with a nod, ¡°Yes.¡±


    She walked up to the car and said sweetly, ¡°Maxim, we¡¯re waiting for you. Come and join us.¡±


    In the car, Briana and Maxim were in a standoff. The way Kiley remained Maxim even gave Briana


    goose bumps.


    Briana looked at Maxim with a fake smile and started talking like Kiley. ¡°Maxim, your sweetheart can¡¯t


    wait. So can you let go?¡±


    There was a deeper frown on Maxim¡¯s face. ¡°Briana, stop speaking that way,¡± said Maxim, his teeth


    gritted.


    Briana rolled her eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t unless you let go.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Maxim let go indifferently and said, ¡°Get off.¡±


    Briana pushed the car door open and got off. Kiley was standing there shyly and expectantly. Her face


    darkened the moment she saw Briana.


    ¡°Briana? Why are you here?¡±


    Kiley couldn¡¯t believe that Maxim hade with Briana.


    Briana cursed in her heart, ¡°Bitch!¡±


    Briana raised her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Hi, Kiley. You seem to be very surprised to see me?¡±


    Not only Kiley, but the Schneider family were shocked at Briana¡¯s presence, especially Mallory. Mallory


    stared at Briana as if Briana was


    40 Vouchers


    her enemy.


    They didn¡¯t think this was just a coincidence!


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Ever since Briana came back, she had been trying to outshine Kiley.


    Maxim got off from the other side and walked to Briana. He took her hand naturally.


    Briana frowned and tried to get rid of Maxim but failed.


    She couldn¡¯t help gritting her teeth and growled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? They are all watching us.


    What if they get the wrong idea?¡±


    ¡°Wrong idea? We¡¯re husband and wife. Isn¡¯t this a normal thing for a couple?¡±


    Briana sneered and didn¡¯t ask again.


    In the eyes of others, Briana and Maxim were whispering intimately. The crowd burst into an uproar.


    ¡°What is this? Everyone¡¯s told me that Mr. Yoder and Kiley are in love. Why is he holding Briana¡¯s


    hand?¡±


    ¡°Kiley was away for three years. Things change, you know. Perhaps Briana took the advantage and got


    him.¡±


    ¡°Kiley really makes a fool of herself. In the hall, she kind of showed off that Maxim came to her


    grandpa¡¯s party because she had invited him. That bitchy attitude¡­ This is a p in the face.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have had enough of Kiley being bitchy. I actually enjoy seeing her defeat now.¡±


    ***


    These people¡¯s gossip angered Kiley so much that she wanted to p Briana. Kiley believed that


    Briana rode with Maxim because Briana intended to embarrass Kiley.


    Kiley looked up at Maxim with tears in her eyes. ¡°Maxim, you and Briana have gone too far.¡±


    With that, Kiley turned and ran away


    Watching her leave, Briana narrowed her eyes, thinking, ¡°Bitch as usual.¡±


    Kiley didn¡¯t point it out but they got it.


    Kiley meant that she didn¡¯t know about what had happened between Maxim and Briana and that Briana


    stole her man. Kiley yed her game well.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Chapter 23


    As expected, the way those guests looked at Briana got funny.


    But Briana didn¡¯t care. She even turned to remind Maxim, ¡°Hey, your sweetheart feels hurt. Go and say


    something sweet.¡±


    Maxim frowned and said coldly, ¡°Briana, be careful.¡±


    Briana put on a smile and shut her mouth.


    The Schneider family knew about her marriage with Maxim, but Mallory was still convinced that Briana


    took Kiley¡¯s man.


    Mallory looked at Briana coldly and said, ¡°This public intimate behavior is very indecent!¡±


    Briana had expected Mallory to be nicer to her when Briana just returned to the Schneider family. But


    later Briana regarded her as a stranger because she was unfair to Briana.


    ¡°It¡¯s his idea. You should tell him to behave. I can¡¯t change anything.¡±


    Briana¡¯s response and attitude angered Mallory more. Mallory said coldly, ¡°Briana, watch your tongue.


    I¡¯m still your mother.¡±


    Desmond heard the fight and snapped, ¡°Stop! Both of you! Or people willugh at us!¡±


    Hearing that, Zane nodded and shot a disapproving nce at Mallory. The next second, he was all


    smiles and said to Maxim, ¡°Mr. Yoder, this way, please.¡±


    With an indifferent look, Maxim took Briana into the hall.


    Briana was annoyed. She didn¡¯t want to stay with him for even a second.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I think it¡¯s time for you to talk business with others. Can you leave me alone now?¡±


    From the impatient look in her eyes, Maxim could tell that she couldn¡¯t wait to walk away. He put on a


    cold face.


    ¡°If you want to keep our marriage private, then stick with me!¡±


    Briana frowned and thought of something. She chuckled and answered, ¡°Good. Go and tell them our


    marriage, as long as you¡¯re okay with the idea that people will call Kiley a whore.¡±


    Before Maxim could speak, Briana shook his hand off and left right


    away.


    Maxim stared at her back coldly, thinking, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve indulged her. She has the guts to give me


    that look.¡±


    She found a quiet ce and was about to take a break, but a servant from the Schneider family came.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, your mother calls for you.¡±


    Briana followed the servant to Mallory¡¯s room. Briana was met with a p.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There was a cold look in Briana¡¯s eyes. She took a step back, dodged, and then stared at Mallory.


    Mallory missed and almost fell. This made her angrier. She pointed at Briana¡¯s nose and shouted,


    ¡°Briana, you spiteful woman! You always know that Kiley and Maxim love each other, yet you


    embarrassed her in front of so many people! Do you have a heart?¡±


    A hint of scorn crossed Briana¡¯s eyes, as she thought, ¡°In reality, Maxim and I are married, but you


    think it¡¯s me who has taken Maxim from Kiley.¡±


    How could Mallory be partial to Kiley?


    Briana looked at Mallory coldly. ¡°When he was paralyzed after the car ident three years ago, Kiley


    hid abroad, pretending not to know while I asked to marry him. Why didn¡¯t you stop me?


    ¡°Now that Maxim¡¯s recovered and Kiley is back, I should give him back to her? Why should I?¡±


    ¡°You owe Kiley that. You think the Schneider family would ept you if not for her? Briana, be


    grateful!¡± Mallory said.


    Briana was amused by her remarks and asked coldly, ¡°I owe her nothing. If I hadn¡¯t donated my bone


    marrow to her, she would have died long ago. You begged me toe home, or I wouldn¡¯t be here!¡±


    Mallory sneered and said with contempt, ¡°Your bone marrow saved you from farming in that backward


    and poor ce. The life you have now is because of the Schneider family.¡±


    ¡±

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Chapter 24


    Briana said indifferently, ¡°Whatever¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mallory pointed at Briana and said coldly, ¡°How self-willed! That¡¯s why I hate you so much!¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes were full of impatience and the anger Mallory had managed to suppress suddenly burst


    out again.


    ¡°How dare you talk to me like that, Briana?¡±


    Seeing Mallory fly into a rage, Briana looked at her and said, ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡±


    Mallory frowned slightly and said with detest, ¡°Forget about it! Let¡¯s go straight to the point. Kiley is


    back now, and when will you divorce Maxim?¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to divorce Maxim when Kiley is back?¡±


    Mallory sneered coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb! Maxim and Kiley love each other, and if you sandwich in the


    middle, you can only be aughingstock!¡±


    ¡±


    Briana was still indifferent. ¡°I am Maxim¡¯s wife now. And I think I am not the one sandwiched in between


    nor will I beughed at by others.¡±


    Mallory flew into a rage and said with her teeth gritted, ¡°Is there no other man in the world? Why do you


    have to steal Kiley¡¯s man?¡±


    With a cold smile on her lips, Briana said word by word, ¡°Mrs. Schneider, just so you know, Kiley is the


    one who¡¯s trying to rob my husband now. Why don¡¯t you just go and tell Kiley to work harder instead of


    forcing me to take the initiative to divorce Maxim? As long as she can make Maxim agree to divorce, I


    will immediately sign the paper and will absolutely not pester Maxim anymore!¡±


    ¡°OK! Remember what you said today, Briana!¡±


    Briana turned around and left without saying anything else.


    When Briana returned to the banquet hall, Desmond was giving a birthday speech.


    Briana was not interested in that, so she just got seated somewhere quiet and took out her mobile


    phone, intending to y games. Suddenly, someone sat next to her.


    Turning to see Melody, Briana calmly withdrew her eyes and continued to y the game.


    Melody took a look at Briana¡¯s mobile phone and twitched her mouth, saying, ¡°Won¡¯t you be tired of this


    game?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Melody saw Briana¡¯s beautiful side face at a nce and could not help but feel, ¡°Clearly Briana is much


    more outstanding than Kiley in all aspects. Howe the Schneider family can not see it?


    Oh, it seems Maxim can¡¯t see that either.¡±


    When Melody thought of the scene she just saw in the garden, there was a sh of anger in her eyes.


    She could not hold her tongue and said, ¡°I just saw Maxim hugging Kiley in the garden, and I almost


    threw my lunch up!¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Briana went on ying the game without any pause and said indifferently, ¡°They were actually a couple


    before. You may see more such scenester, so you should get used to it earlier.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can get used to that. Is there anything wrong with Maxim¡¯s eyes? Why would he like


    Kiley, that two-faced slut!¡±


    Briana had just finished a game, so she put away the phone and looked at Melody. ¡°Everybody has his


    own preference. To each their own!¡±


    Seeing Briana is still calm, Melody couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°The problem is you and Maxim haven¡¯t


    divorced yet. He cheats on you! Are you gonna look on coldly like that?¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Or what? Few people know about my secret marriage with Maxim, and now to others, Maxim and


    Kiley look normal to be together.¡±


    Melody went speechless.


    After keeping silent for a while, Melody patted Briana¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°How poor you are! I¡¯ll be


    nicer to you.¡±


    ¡°Why not start being nice to me from now? I want cupcakes. You go get me some.¡±


    Melody couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll get it for you!¡±


    Soon after Melody left, Desmond walked down from the stage and Ruby walked onto it.


    Desmond and Lacey had three kids, two boys and a girl.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Chapter 25


    Zane was the eldest son of Desmond and Lacey, and Zane and Mallory had a pair of twins, Briana and


    Kiley.


    Talon Schneider was Desmond and Lacey¡¯s younger son. He married Valerie and the two of them had


    two daughters, Ruby and Kathy, and a son, Noah.


    Kathy, Talon¡¯s younger daughter, had recently gotten married and moved to Haseton. It was rumored


    that she had a family matter to attend to, so she wouldn¡¯t be returning for some time.


    Ruby was currently studying at Haseton University and was an outstanding girl. She was very popr


    among the Schneider family.


    Now Ruby was ying the birthday video she personally made for Desmond on the stage. However,


    the video had just been on for more than ten seconds when the screen suddenly went nk.


    Everyone froze for a moment, thinking that there was something wrong with the screen. But the next


    second, the screen suddenly lit up again.


    However, instead of the previous video, there was a surveince video on the screen.


    Briana¡¯s eyes narrowed and a sneer formed on her lips.


    What was on the screen was the footage of Briana and Melody going to Charm Club and being waited


    upon by two male models. Briana lost a game and was feeding the male model some fruit. That was


    what the security camera caught and it was yed over and over again.


    All the guests were shocked at first, and then all of them looked at


    Briana and began to whisper.


    ¡°Blimey! I did not expect the daughter the Schneider family had just brought back home to be so open,


    and she even openly flirted with a male model!¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, that daughter has been lost for more than ten years and she grew up outside. How


    humiliated the Schneider family may feel! I really wonder whether the Schneider family now regrets


    bringing her back or not!¡±


    ¡°If I were Zane or Mallory, I would feel so ashamed! I am just here to attend Desmond¡¯s birthday party,


    and I didn¡¯t expect to see such a wonderful scene!¡±


    On the stage, Ruby was so embarrassed. Aware of Desmond¡¯s discontented gaze, she knew that she


    was being calcted.


    As for who had famed her, Ruby already had an idea.


    Desmond¡¯s face darkened and he simmered with rage.


    ¡°Look, Zane and Mallory! This is the daughter you raised! What a shame!¡±


    Zane frowned slightly and said, ¡°Dad, the most important thing right now is to get this over with!¡±


    Desmond¡¯s face turned cold. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What else can we say? Don¡¯t you feel


    humiliated enough?¡±


    Mallory was also in a rage. ¡°I say we cut Briana off, or we¡¯ll never know what else she might do!¡±


    Zane nced coldly at Mallory. ¡°You shut up! If you kept an eye on her, how could such a thing


    happen?¡±


    40 VouchersAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mallory felt wronged. ¡°What does that have to do with me? Briana was lost for ten years! I mean, who


    knows who she learned this shit from?!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Isn¡¯t that messy enough? Never let Briana set foot in the Schneider¡¯s ce again!¡±


    Zane still wanted to say something, but Mallory stopped him.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see Dad¡¯s pissed right now? You¡¯re only gonna make things worse if you say something


    more now!¡±


    Zane could do nothing but shut up. However, he was also pissed, thinking Briana was really a


    troublemaker.


    Today Zane saw Maxime with Briana and thought the two were in a good rtionship. But to


    Zane¡¯s shock, such a kind of thing happened now.


    Seeing Mallory and Zane keep silent, Lacey said with a frown, ¡°Ask Briana to give us an exnation


    herself.¡±


    At that moment, Maxim and Kiley also walked into the banquet hall. Seeing what was on the screen,


    the two of them had different looks on their faces.


    There was a gleam of triumph in Kiley¡¯s eyes. She thought, ¡°It seems Adeline¡¯s idea works! Everyone


    must think of Briana as a bitch now!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face darkened. He walked quickly to Briana and asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Briana coldly nced at Maxim. ¡°How could I know? Besides Melody, you are the only one who knows


    that I went to the bar, and Melody would not do such a thing.¡±


    When Maxim heard what Briana said, his face turned extremely cold. ¡°Are you saying it was me?¡±

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Chapter 26


    Briana nodded confidently. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be suspicious of you? I mean, I¡¯ve upset the person you love.


    It¡¯s natural to assume you might take revenge on her behalf.¡±


    Fury shed across Maxim¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you think I am this kind of person?¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t speak. Indignation and a sense of powerlessness surged in Maxim¡¯s heart.


    She had never trusted him!


    Just as they were in a stalemate, a servant of the Schneider family came over. ¡°Ms. Schneider, Mrs.


    Lacey Schneider wants you to exin everything to her.¡±


    Briana had an indifferent look on her face. ¡°Why bother? You¡¯ve all seen the truth.¡±


    The servant had a straight face and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Ms. Schneider, Mrs. Lacey Schneider


    has taken several pills to prevent a heart attack from happening because of this matter. She¡¯ll be


    angrier if you don¡¯t exin it to her.¡±


    Before Briana could say anything, someone grabbed her wrist.


    When she came to her senses, she had been pulled forward by Maxim.


    Briana looked at Maxim with a frown, saying coldly, ¡°Maxim, what are you doing? Let go!¡±


    Kiley hurried over to stop Maxim with worry in her eyes. ¡°Maxim,


    what do you want to do? Although Briana was in the wrong, things will get uglier if she exins to


    Grandma. We should let her leave now.¡±


    Briana coldly looked at Kiley. She believed that what happened today must have something to do with


    her.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Kiley asked Briana to leave just to facilitate herself ndering Brianater.


    ¡°Kiley, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be the nice guy. I won¡¯t let you off if I discover any connection


    between you and what happened today!¡±


    Kiley¡¯s eyes shed, and she looked at Briana with grievance. ¡°Briana, I¡¯ve always done things for your


    good. How could you think of me as a bad person? I wasn¡¯t the one asking you to get a barman for


    entertainment in the bar. Even if you were pissed off by the exposure of this matter, you couldn¡¯t vent


    your anger on me!¡±


    At this time, Mallory walked to Kiley and looked at Briana with disgust. ¡°You took the initiative to hook


    up with those dirty guys yet you nder Kiley for being the mastermind. How could I have such an


    indecent daughter like you?¡±


    Kiley pulled Mallory and pretended to be magnanimous. ¡°Mom, I can take the grievance, but Briana¡¯s


    reputation may have been destroyed.¡±


    ¡°She asked for it. It has nothing to do with you!¡±


    Hearing that Mallory and Kiley echoed each other, Briana would have apuded for them if Maxim


    hadn¡¯t grabbed her hand.


    Maxim didn¡¯t even look at Kiley and pulled Briana to the center of the stage.


    Everyone looked at Maxim with surprise, not knowing what he was going to do.


    Briana looked at Maxim with mockery. ¡°It looks like you love Kiley so much that you want to make me


    ashamed in public even if you¡¯ve yed the surveince footage on the screen!¡±


    Kiley thought like this as well. Maxim must be feeling that Briana was a disgrace to him so he wanted to


    cut all ties with her.


    However, what Maxim said stunned Kiley.


    ¡°Lacey said that she wanted an exnation. Briana could give her one, but I don¡¯t think her family can


    take it!¡±


    The crowd was in an uproar after Maxim said this.


    ¡°Did I mishear? Aren¡¯t Maxim and Kiley a couple? Why did he say that Briana was his wife?¡±


    ¡°I thought Briana was the mistress, but it turns out Kiley is the real homewrecker. She knew that Briana


    had married Maxim yet she still pestered him. What a bitch!¡±


    ¡°Maxim calmly said that he had married Briana when he saw Briana feed fruit to the barman. Isn¡¯t this


    the most shocking thing?¡±


    **


    Kiley¡¯s face was deathly pale, and she couldn¡¯t help trembling. She never expected Maxim to admit his


    marriage to Briana in public.


    5

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Chapter 27


    Didn¡¯t he have no feelings for Briana?


    Why?


    Mallory sensed the sadness on Kiley¡¯s face and felt heartbroken. She immediately supported Kiley to


    prevent her from falling to the ground.


    ¡°Kiley, don¡¯t be sad. Maxim must have said this on purpose because he didn¡¯t want to humiliate the


    Schneider family.¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    After hearing this, Kiley felt that she had clutched thest straw and nodded. ¡°It must be the case.


    Maxim would never like Briana. We¡¯re a couple!¡±


    Desmond and Lacey exchanged nces and found shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    They always thought that Maxim was on bad terms with Briana. When Kiley was back, they would


    surely get a divorce, and that was why the old couple looked down on and schemed against Briana


    without fear. If Maxim still had feelings for Briana, they had to think twice!


    Soon, Desmond came to his senses and said to Maxim, ¡°Mr. Yoder, you think too highly of us. We just


    thought that there was a misunderstanding, so we asked Briana to exin it to the guests, or they


    would have a false image of her!¡±


    Maxim had a long face, and he said word by word, ¡°What¡¯s there to misunderstand? I was in the bar


    that day. We had a conflict, so she deliberately interacted with a barman to anger me. This is how we


    enjoy our rtionship. Do we need to exin it to all of you?


    ¡°Who cares so much about our privacy? How about I let you install a camera in my house so you can


    watch over us every day?¡±


    He swept his cold gaze around the venue, and the crowd looked down because of his nce. No one


    dared to look into his eyes.


    Nobody dared to say anything. If they offended Maxim, he could bankrupt them in minutes. They would


    never pursue this matter unless they were crazy.


    Socialites and business owners yed wilder games, but it was just that they weren¡¯t exposed.


    The hall was in silence. Everyone held their breath, for fear that Maxim would notice them.


    After the shock in the beginning, Briana calmed down and shook off Maxim¡¯s hand. She strode to the


    entrance of the hall.


    Maxim furrowed his brows and followed her.


    Kiley bit her lips and ran after them.


    When they arrived at the entrance, Kiley stopped Maxim.


    She looked at him with a fearful face. ¡°Maxim, did you fall in love with Briana?¡±


    Displeasure shed across Maxim¡¯s eyes, and he said tly, ¡°Kiley, this is between me and Briana. It


    has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡±


    Kiley almost broke down, and tears kept flowing out of her eyes. ¡°We were a couple. She came in


    between us when you had the car ident. You didn¡¯t publicize your marriage because you¡¯ve been


    waiting for me, did you?¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a few seconds and then said with an emotionless face. ¡°I did intend to wait for you,


    but as time passed, I didn¡¯t have this idea anymore. Kiley, you¡¯ll meet a better guy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best man I¡¯ve ever met. Maxim, I know that you still like me. I¡¯m not going to give up!¡±


    Maxim frowned. ¡°You¡¯re still young, so you don¡¯t have to waste your time on¡­¡±


    Kiley interrupted him and said word by word, ¡°This isn¡¯t a waste of time. I won¡¯t fall in love with anyone


    else except for you!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes went colder when he saw Kiley¡¯s firm gaze. He left without saying anything else.


    Back in the vi, Maxim had a trace of anger in his eyes when he saw Briana sitting on the sofa in the


    living room. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back without me?¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t answer and calmly gazed at him. ¡°Maxim, we need to talk.¡±


    Maxim sat down opposite Briana with coldness in his eyes.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    chapter 28


    Briana pursed her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about you exposing our hidden marriage at the banquet tonight.¡±


    Fortunately, the guests present were all familiar with the Schneider family, so as long as Briana took


    care of them, no more people would know about her marriage.


    Maxim was silent for seconds, and anger was forming in his eyes. ¡°Briana, you¡¯d have no idea about


    how to deal with your interaction with the barman will if I hadn¡¯t helped you!¡±


    Briana chuckled, but her eyes were still cold.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t seem to ask for your help. You decided it on your own, and your action has brought me


    trouble.¡±


    Maxim looked at Briana with mockery and coldness.


    ¡°What trouble? Am I in your way of being with another guy?¡±


    Briana frowned. ¡°Do you have to make it sound so bad?¡±


    ¡°Truths are always hard to ept.¡±


    ¡°Maxim, I don¡¯t want to make things ugly. How can I make you divorce me?¡±


    Maxim suddenly stood up and looked condescendingly at Briana. Word by word, he said, ¡°I told you I


    wouldn¡¯t agree to the divorce. You¡¯d better give up!¡±


    Briana took a deep breath to suppress her anger. She tried her best to


    1


    calmly look at Maxim. ¡°You should have a reason for that. My reason is that I won¡¯t love you anymore,


    so I don¡¯t want this rtionship without love tost.¡±


    Somehow, Maxim would be irritated whenever he thought that Briana wouldn¡¯t include him in her future


    ns.


    He coldly looked at Briana. ¡°You chose this marriage. It¡¯s not up to you to end it!¡±


    Seeing Maxim turning away, Briana gritted her teeth. ¡°Since you disagree, I¡¯ll talk to Norma about this!¡±


    ¡°I dare you!¡±


    In Maxim¡¯s voice was obvious fury, and he stared at Briana like a beast that was going to eat her alive.


    Briana wasn¡¯t terrified by his gaze and looked into his eyes without fear. ¡°If you continue to pester me


    like this, I have to get Norma to make you divorce me!¡±


    Maxim stared fixedly at Briana¡¯s face and sneered after a while. ¡°Try


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    me!¡±


    After Maxim left, Briana¡¯s heart was filled with anger. Maxim just needed to sign his name. Why did he


    just refuse to do it?


    Suddenly, her phone on the table rang.


    As soon as she picked up the call, Melody¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Briana, where did you go? I just called my


    mother before I found you gone. People around me were whispering about your marriage to Maxim.


    Did you make it public?¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help gripping the phone tighter, and her finger turned pale from it. She admitted it in a


    low voice after a long time.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t you going to divorce?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to youter. I feel like sleeping. I gotta go.¡±


    After hanging up, Briana sat on the sofa for a while before standing up and going to the bedroom.


    In the study room.


    Maxim was on a call with Rayan.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I¡¯ve found it out. Adeline was behind what happened tonight. She was a good friend of


    Kiley¡¯s when she was abroad. She just returned home and had no grudges against Briana, so, Kiley


    may have instigated her to do that.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes turned colder as he said. ¡°Send what you found to my phone.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    After receiving a reminder, Maxim clicked on the email and took a nce. He gave out a cold aura.


    He sent Rayan a message and asked him to erase all the traces before calling Kiley.


    Kiley waited for a while before talking when she received Maxim¡¯s call. ¡°Maxim, didn¡¯t you say that you


    didn¡¯t want to have any connection with me? Why do you call?¡±


    ¡°Are you behind what happened tonight?¡±


    Kiley¡¯s breathing went heavy. She then said with anger and grievance. ¡°Are you suspecting me?¡±

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Chapter 29


    Maxim¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Answer my question.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me! No matter how notorious Briana is, she¡¯s my older sister after all. How could I hurt her?¡±


    A trace of coldness shed across Maxim¡¯s eyes, and he said in a deep voice. ¡°I¡¯ve found the truth. On


    the surface, Adeline seemed to be the culprit, but if I dig deeper, I can find clues. I¡¯ll give you another


    chance. Is this matter rted to you?¡±


    Kiley was scared by Maxim¡¯s cold tone. She spoke after a long time. ¡°Yes, I did it. I¡¯m sick of seeing you


    being with her. I should be the one by your side!


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Briana that I went crazy! That¡¯s why I did this! Do you think I¡¯m ridiculous?¡±


    Maxim pursed his lips and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you this time. Don¡¯t y this trick ever again. I don¡¯t


    want you to destroy thest bit of good impression I have on you!¡±


    Hanging up, Maxim felt his heart filled with irritation.


    It looked like he had to hurry to acquire MY Corporation. He would never give Kiley another chance to


    get close to him after giving thepany to her!


    Early the next morning, Briana received Zane¡¯s call soon after she woke up.


    ¡°Briana, are you up?¡±


    Sensing that Zane was speaking in a cautious tone. Briana frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Zane coughed and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t have a chance to talk at Desmond¡¯s birthday banquet yesterday.


    Today, Desmond and Lacey ordered the chef to cook your favorite dishes. Go to the old mansion


    tonight and eat with them.¡±


    Briana finally knew why Zane¡¯s attitude toward her changed so much. However, she wouldn¡¯t grant his


    wish.


    She was not on good terms with Maxim, and even if they were close, she wouldn¡¯t let him help her


    family.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass. I¡¯m busy, so I may not have time.¡±


    ¡°Have you always been a housewife? How could you not have time?¡±


    ¡°I found a job, and I¡¯m going to work now. I have to go if you have nothing else to say.¡±


    Zane was stunned and didn¡¯te back to his senses until he heard the beeping sound from the


    phone.


    Mallory was beside him and had an ugly face. She curled her lips. ¡°How is it? Did she agree?¡±


    Zane shook his head. ¡°She said that she found a job and didn¡¯t have time toe over.¡±


    d and said with disdain, ¡°What kind of job can she get? in a restaurant? If that¡¯s the case, talk her out of


    that or Embarrassed!¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zane coldly looked at Mallory. ¡°Briana is Maxim¡¯s wife. Do you know what you said?¡±


    ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll let a woman who didn¡¯t graduate from high school be Maxim¡¯s wife if his legs hadn¡¯t


    been broken?¡±


    Briana disappeared for a while without finishing high school. After she reappeared, she never


    mentioned going to school.


    Therefore, Briana was the worst educated one in her family, and Mallory would be mocked by Valerie


    again and again because of this. Every time, Mallory would feel great embarrassment. If Kiley hadn¡¯t


    been outstanding enough, Valerie¡¯s ridicule would have gone further!


    ¡°Mallory, I¡¯m warning you, Briana is your daughter no matter what kind of person she is!¡±


    ¡°She isn¡¯t! Kiley is my only daughter!¡±


    After that, Mallory turned around and left.


    Zane felt a burst of headache as he watched Mallory leave.


    He called his assistant. ¡°Go find out where Briana works.¡±


    Ten in the morning, the meeting room on the top floor of MY Corporation.


    George red at Briana and mmed the documents in his hand on the table, saying coldly, ¡°Ms.


    Schneider, all the employees in my department have been fired, and new ones are yet to be recruited.


    My department is now no different from being dead.


    ¡°Clients have been urging me for products, and my remaining people worked till midnight for more than


    a week. Some of them can¡¯t stand such intensity and want to resign!


    ¡°You started all of this. Shouldn¡¯t you give me a solution?¡±

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Chapter 30


    Just as George finished speaking, several shareholders also echoed.


    ¡°George is right. It¡¯s the same to my side. Everything is messed up! The work that requires three


    people to finish is now weighed on one person. Who can stand it?¡±


    ¡°If it continues, I think MY Corporation will go bankrupt sooner orter!¡±


    ¡°Frankly, Ms. Schneider, even though you were the one who


    established MY Corporation, you haven¡¯t been actively involved in thepany for these past few


    years. Whatever your intentions are, you need to proceed step by step, rather than attempting to


    aplish everything at once!¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t reply to them. Instead, she said to Melody with an indifferent look, ¡°Show me files about


    the business that Mr. Landry and his department have been engaged in.¡±


    George¡¯s face changed, ¡°Ms. Schneider, what do you mean? You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Briana received the files that Melody handed to her. She chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Landry, I trust the data


    more than your personality. After all, the data won¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    George¡¯s face was livid with anger, but Briana had already closed the files and looked at him with cold


    eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Landry, I can see from the file that the department you are now in


    charge of has only five projects, three of which have deadlines half a yearter. Two projects started a


    year ago but have not yet beenpleted.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee to me, but you should reflect on why there were so many people in your


    department, but you couldn¡¯t finish two projects a year!¡±


    Hearing Briana¡¯s criticism, George felt so awkward. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Those two projects


    are already in the final stage, and now others have projects on their hands. We can¡¯t let others leave


    their work to clean up these two messes, can we?¡±


    Briana looked cold. ¡°This is your own business. You don¡¯t have to report to me about how you will


    arrange it. What I want is the final result! In addition, your department has not got any business for our


    company so far this year. If those departments under you are unable to generate revenue for the


    company, I will consider shutting down those departments at the end of the year.¡±


    George looked sullen and stared coldly at Briana. ¡°Ms. Schneider, thispany is not yours alone. You


    can¡¯t be so arbitrary.¡±


    Raising her eyebrows, Briana looked at him and said one word at a time, ¡°Then we will wait to read the


    earnings report at the end of the year. If your department continues to be money-losing, it will also


    affect the dividends of other shareholders.¡±


    As soon as Briana said that, the other shareholders all looked at George with different eyes. Those


    who intended to make trouble for Briana all felt a chill over their backs.


    Briana no longer looked at George and said faintly, ¡°I will make quarterly and annual ns for each


    department. At the end of the year, if any department¡¯s process is too far behind the n, either the


    one in charge of it will be changed to someone else, or the department will be


    shut down.¡±


    Seeing no one was going to utter a word, Briana got up, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s call it a day. See


    you!¡±


    George stared at Briana¡¯s back, and there was only chilling coldness in his eyes.


    In the next few days, Briana was busy with thepany¡¯s affairs and didn¡¯t have much contact with


    Maxim. The two met every day when they went out and when they came back home.


    Soon, it was Melody¡¯s birthday. After work, Briana went directly to JM Studio to pick the evening dress


    that she had prepared for Melody.


    As soon as Briana entered the mall, she met Kiley and Kendra, who went shopping together arm in


    arm.


    Seeing Briana, they all changed their expressions.


    Kendra frowned as she stared at Briana, saying coldly, ¡°Briana, what¡¯re you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to take care of my business.¡±


    Although Kendra was Briana¡¯s mother-inw, Briana knew that she only treated Kiley as her daughter-


    inw. So no matter how 88 tried to frown on her, she didn¡¯t put Briana in her eyes.


    But now Briana had let it go, and she was no longer so timid when she faced Kendra.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Briana was about to leave directly, Kendra was somewhat dissatisfied. ¡°Coincidentally, I


    met you here. I want to buy two dresses. Pleasee. I¡¯d love to hear your advice!¡±


    Kendra used to buy inappropriate dresses, butter she went shopping


    with Briana several times and found that Briana could always find the dress that best suited her. When


    Kendra went out wearing the dress Briana picked for her, she was always praised by other richdies,


    thus she formed the habit of keeping Briana around when shopping.


    Today, Kendra went shopping with Kiley. The dresses Kiley picked out for her were also very beautiful,


    but she always felt that they were not as good as those that Briana picked for her.


    Hearing Kendra¡¯smanding tone, Briana looked disinterested, ¡°I have something to do. You¡¯d better


    let Kiley help you.¡±


    After saying that, Briana turned to leave.


    Kendra was irritated. She stared at Briana¡¯s back coldly and gritted her teeth. ¡°She pissed me off! I


    shouldn¡¯t have let her marry Maxim!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Yoder, easy. That¡¯s just the way she is. She didn¡¯t mean it.¡¯


    Hearing that, Kendra became much gloomier. Frowning, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡±


    1

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Chapter 31


    Kiley looked at Kendra. She opened and shut his mouth. Finally, she said hesitantly, ¡°Mrs. Yoder¡­


    Actually, there is one thing. It¡¯s about my sister. I don¡¯t know if I should tell you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it? Just tell me!¡±


    ¡°Well, a few days ago, Briana went to a club and got some men to amuse her. And someone had seen


    it. On the day of my grandpa¡¯s birthday, the surveince video was even yed on the big screen¡­


    And most people in the upper ss of Bridenville saw it¡­¡±


    Kendra¡¯s eyes shed with anger and disbelief, ¡°How dare she do this?¡±


    Kiley nodded and said sadly, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Briana did this. Maxim talked about their marriage in


    public in order to protect her.¡±


    Kendra looked angry. She had disliked Briana, and now she even learned that Briana had cheated on


    Maxim.


    ¡°Kiley, I have something to deal with. I won¡¯t be able to go shopping with you. When you have time,


    come to visit me again.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Mrs. Yoder. But you mustn¡¯t tell anyone that I told you about it, or my sister will think I


    speak ill of her behind her back.¡±


    Kendra shook her hand, nodded, and said, ¡°Kiley, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    When Kiley saw Kendra leave hurriedly with an anxious look, there was a satisfying smile on her face.


    As soon as Briana got the dress and walked out of the mall, she received a call from Maxim.


    His voice was cold and his tone was even colder, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°At the entrance of Rocklin Mall. What¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°Wait for me there. I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡±


    Just as Briana intended to ask him why, Maxim had already hung up.


    In less than half an hour, Maxim stopped his car in front of Briana.


    Noticing that Maxim drove the car, Briana put the dress on the back row. She pulled the car door of the


    passenger seat and sat at it.


    ¡°Why did youe to see me in such a hurry? What¡¯s it?¡±


    There was only coldness in Maxim¡¯s eyes. As he drove the car, he said, ¡°To deal with the mess left by


    you and your bastards.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You will know when we get there.¡±


    As Maxim drove to the gate of the Yoder¡¯s house, Briana finally knew what he had meant.


    Thinking that she had met Kiley and Kendra in Rocklin Mall, Briana realized that the Yoder family


    learned about the matter of her in the club so soon. Briana couldn¡¯t help but smile coldly.


    When they walked into the living room, Briana saw Kendra sitting on the sofa with a cold face.


    Seeing Briana, Kendra was even angrier as her eyes became much colder. She wished she could p


    Briana in the face!


    What a bitch!


    ¡°Maxim, I heard that Briana had gone to a club and spent time with some strangers. Is that true?¡±


    Maxim looked cold, ¡°Who spread those rumors to you?¡±


    Kendra mmed the teacup on the table with anger all over her face. ¡°Does it matter who told me?


    What matters is whether it is true or not!¡±


    Just as Maxim wanted to deny it, behind his back, Briana said, ¡°It¡¯s true. You didn¡¯t ask us to be here to


    confirm this, did you?¡±


    Before Briana and Maxim came, Kendra had investigated the matter and watched the surveince


    video. She couldn¡¯t be angrier.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked at Briana coldly and said in disgust, ¡°You are quite honest to admit it. I indeed asked you to


    be here for another thing today!¡±


    Briana looked at Kendra calmly. She wanted to know what Kendra would say next.


    ¡°Briana, you didn¡¯t deserve to marry Maxim. You didn¡¯t have any children for him. And now you even


    cheated on him. You can¡¯t stay in the Yoder family. Just divorce Maxim!¡±

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Chapter 32


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    Two different voices sounded in the living room at the same time.


    Kendra turned to Maxim with disbelief. ¡°Are you insane? Briana has cheated on you!¡±


    Maxim looked indifferent. ¡°This is our business. I hope you don¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Kendra sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to interfere? Maxim, did Briana drug you? She has done such a


    shameful thing, but you still want to be with her?¡±


    ¡°I said, it¡¯s none of your business. Don¡¯t interfere in our affairs again!¡±


    On the other hand, Briana suddenly said, ¡°I agree to divorce, as long as you can get Maxim to sign the


    divorce agreement.¡±


    Kendra couldn¡¯t help but frown when she found that Briana was so deceived.


    ¡°Why are you deceived to agree to divorce?¡±


    Briana smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I didn¡¯t have any child for Maxim after we had been married for 3


    years? And I indeed spent the time in the club with those men.¡±


    Kendra looked at Briana coldly, ¡°You¡¯d better keep your word.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t rest assured, I can get you a written pledge.¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as Briana said that, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Briana, shut up!¡±


    Briana turned to look at Maxim and said calmly, ¡°Did you see? Everyone thinks we shouldn¡¯t be


    together. Why do you insist on refusing to divorce?¡±


    Briana felt that she really didn¡¯t understand what Maxim was thinking. She took the initiative to quit to


    help him and Kiley. Shouldn¡¯t he agree to divorce immediately?


    Maxim was silent for a few seconds, saying nothing and directly pulling Briana away.


    Seeing their back, Kendra was furious. She immediately called Reese Yoder.


    ¡°Reese,e back home. I have something to discuss with you!¡±


    ***


    After walking out of the Yoder¡¯s house, Briana impatiently shook off Maxim¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Maxim, I¡¯m really fed up with it. I don¡¯t want to deal with your mother anymore. Can¡¯t you just let me


    go?¡±


    Maxim stopped. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to deal with it, you don¡¯t have to see her in the future. If she¡¯s looking


    for you, just ignore it.¡±


    When Briana heard that, there was a trace of surprise shing in her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect that


    Maxim would say that.


    ¡°No matter what you say or do now, I won¡¯t change my mind about divorce.¡±


    Maxim looked indifferent and said word by word, ¡°As long as I don¡¯t


    want a divorce, you won¡¯t get rid of your identity as my wife!¡±


    Knowing that they wouldn¡¯t make any progress if they continued to talk about it, Briana didn¡¯t continue


    this subject.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it today. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Seeing the impatience in Briana¡¯s eyes, Maxim felt restless.


    They went back home silently. Briana picked up the dress and went to her room.


    Early the next morning, Briana gave the dress to Melody when she got to thepany.


    ¡°Happy birthday!¡±


    The moment Melody saw ¡°Adore You¡±, she looked so surprised. She touched the dress carefully.


    ¡°Is it really for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It has already been done, but I haven¡¯t picked it up.¡±


    Melody hugged Briana excitedly. ¡°Thank you, Briana. I¡¯m so surprised. I¡¯m going to wear this dress to


    my date tonight!¡±


    Briana raised her eyebrows, ¡°You have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Melody¡¯s eyes shed with shyness. ¡°When it¡¯s time, I¡¯ll bring him over to see you.¡±

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Chapter 33


    4


    Seeing Melody¡¯s happy look, Briana was curious about which guy fascinated Melody, a woman with a


    strong personality.


    ¡°I was going to invite you to dinner tonight, but since you have an appointment with your boyfriend, I will


    treat you another day.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After Melody left, Briana was about to read the file when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She answered the phone. It was Kendra, ¡°Briana, Maxim signed the divorce agreement. Come to the


    Yoder¡¯s house now!¡±


    Briana frowned. Maxim refused to divorce yesterday, but why did he sign it so happily today?


    ¡°Did he really sign?¡±


    The voice on the phone paused for a few seconds before Kendra¡¯s sarcastic voice came over. ¡°Or


    what? Do I have to lie to you?! You don¡¯t think Maxim can¡¯t live without you, do you?¡±


    Briana pursed her lips and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±


    After Kendra hung up the phone, Kiley, sitting next to Kendra, said anxiously, ¡°Mrs. Yoder, is it proper


    for us to do this? If Maxim knows about this, he will be angry.¡±


    Kendra¡¯s eyes are full of chills. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. When he and Briana are divorced, even if he


    is really angry, he can¡¯t do anything to change it. I am his mother. What can he do to me?¡±


    Last night she called Reese back and embellished the story of Briana and those men in the club. She


    wanted Reese to force Maxim and Briana to divorce. Unexpectedly, Reese scolded her instead, saying


    that it was not her business. Reese told Kendra not to mess around!


    Kendra was so angry that she couldn¡¯t fall asleepst night. She believed that Briana was such a


    shameful woman, so she couldn¡¯t let Briana be with Maxim.


    Half an hourter, Briana walked into the living room of the Yoder¡¯s house.


    Both Kiley and Kendra stopped smiling when they saw Briana.


    Kendra raised her chin and said contemptuously, ¡°The divorce agreement is on the table. After you sign


    it, you have nothing to do with Maxim anymore!¡±


    Briana walked directly to the table. She picked up the divorce agreement and turned to thest page,


    and sure enough, she saw Maxim¡¯s signature on it.


    Briana picked up the pen. She couldn¡¯t help but turn to Kendra and reconfirmed, ¡°Is this signature


    authentic and effective?¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kendra sneered, ¡°Of course it¡¯s authentic. I don¡¯t have to deceive you with a fake signature!¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Seeing that Briana did not hesitate to sign her name, Kendra felt a little ufortable. She thought,


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Briana hesitate to sign? But why did it seem that it was as easy as throwing off a burden for


    her?¡±


    To avoid any idents, Briana suggested, ¡°I will now take the divorce agreement to the courthouse for


    notarization.


    As soon as Briana said that, Kendra said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you so that you won¡¯t y any tricks behind


    my back!¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t refuse, ¡°Okay.¡±


    When they walked out of the Yoder¡¯s house, Kendra saw the Lamborghini parked at the door and


    frowned. ¡°Did Maxim buy this car for you? Now that you¡¯re getting a divorce, you can¡¯t take the car


    away with you.¡±


    Briana did not expect Kendra to be so strange and penny-pinching. Not to mention that Briana bought


    the car on her own, even if Maxim bought it for her, she had been taking care of him for three years, so


    it was not too much to ask for a car from him.


    At the side, Kiley¡¯s eyes became red out of anger. She looked at Briana with jealousy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Briana, you won¡¯t take advantage of Maxim after getting divorced, will you?¡±


    After Kiley married Maxim, Maxim¡¯s money was hers, so she would never let Briana take the car away!


    Briana took a cold look at them and said indifferently, ¡°I may


    disappoint you. This car has nothing to do with Maxim. I will wait for you at the gate of the courthouse.¡±


    After saying that, Briana got in the car and started it. Standing there, the only thing Kiley and Kendra


    got was vehicle exhaust.


    When Briana got to the courthouse, she waited for over an hour, but Kiley and Kendra didn¡¯t show up.


    With a sh of impatience in her eyes, she decided to go directly to notarization alone.


    Just as Briana got out of the car, a ck Maybach parked right in front of her.


    Briana¡¯s pupils shrank out of shock. She unconsciously pinched the divorce agreement in her hand.


    The next second, the backseat door of the Maybach was pushed open.


    Maxim got out of it and walked to Briana with a cold face full of anger.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Chapter 34


    The unfriendliness in Maxim¡¯s eyes intimidated Briana. The moment his eyes fell on her, she felt she


    couldn¡¯t breathe.


    As Maxim moved near, Briana felt a chill.


    He was very mad!


    To be precise, Briana had never seen Maxim so angry.


    He stopped in front of Briana and said with a long good sneer, ¡°How dare you go to the courthouse to


    have the divorce papers notarized!¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t need to ask around to know Kendra did that behind Maxim¡¯s back. He found it out so he


    came to Briana. Briana had no idea who told him.


    Briana hid the divorce papers behind her and looked up into his eyes without guilt.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, are youing with me?¡±


    Maxim noticed her stealthy movement and said coldly, ¡°Briana, although you have the divorce papers


    signed by me, you can¡¯t divorce me without my consent.¡±


    Briana tightened her grip on the papers. ¡°What would it take for you to consent? Do I have to actually


    sleep with another man?¡±


    Maximughed angrily and warned her.


    ¡°You can try and bet on his family¡¯s lives.¡±


    Brianapressed her lips, knowing that she wouldn¡¯t get a divorce


    today. She didn¡¯t want to waste her time here anymore.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Are you done? I have to go.¡±


    When Maxim saw the Lamborghini behind Briana, his face darkened.


    ¡°Whose car is this?¡±


    Briana had been unemployed for several years and had only rejoined the workforce recently, so there


    was no way she could afford the car.


    Briana smiled, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    With that, she drove away, leaving behind the grumpy and jealous Maxim.


    His eyes narrowed as he watched the Lamborghini disappear. ¡°Rayan, find out who owns this


    Lamborghini!¡±


    ***


    Zane stopped Briana when she had just arrived at the building of MY Corporation.


    Zane was surprised to see her driving a Lamborghini. ¡°Briana, did Maxim buy you this car so you can


    drive it to work?¡±


    Zane had done his research: Briana was just a junior worker at MY Corporation. Zane guessed she


    took this job just to pass the time.


    Briana ignored his question and asked with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect to see Zane here.


    Zane wore a gentle smile and said in a soft voice, ¡°I tried to call you but couldn¡¯t get through these


    days, so here I am. Can youe home


    this weekend? Your grandparents really miss you.¡±


    Briana was silent for a second and then looked at Zane. ¡°Got it. I have to go back to work.¡±


    ¡°Good. Then I¡¯ll tell the driver to pick you up this Saturday.¡±


    After Zane left, she turned and walked into the office.


    Soon it was time to get off work. Briana did not want to go back to face Maxim, so she decided to work


    overtime.


    At ten in the evening, when she was about to go home, she got a phone call from Melody.


    ¡°Briana, I¡¯m so sad. Can youe?¡±


    Melody asked with a sob. Worried, Briana answered, ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡±


    Melody told her the location of the club and hung up.


    Briana drove to the club, and she was worried and suspicious all the way. She thought, ¡°Melody is


    supposed to have fun with her boyfriend at her birthday party at this time.¡±


    Briana frowned at what she saw in the private room. It was a mass, with bottles all over the floor.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Chapter 35


    Melody sat in the corner of the sofa, crying with a beer bottle in her arms. Her makeup was already


    smudged, and her mascara was running from her eyes. She looked like a mess.


    Briana walked over, sat down next to her, and took the beer bottle from her arms. ¡°What happened?


    Where is your boyfriend?¡±


    Melody cried harder at the word ¡°boyfriend¡±. She sobbed and said brokenly, ¡°That scumbag¡­ I


    dumped him¡­¡±


    After hearing her out, Briana knew what had happened.


    Earlier today, Melody¡¯s boyfriend asked her out to dinner. She had thought he was going to celebrate


    her birthday, but he just wanted to break up with her.


    He exined that his first love back in college came back home and he nned to be with that girl


    again.


    Briana patted Melody¡¯s back and tried tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯ve seen


    through that guy. You deserve better.¡±


    Melody¡¯s eyes were puffy from crying, and she reached out to grab the beer bottle from Briana.


    ¡°Give me a drink! I want it¡­¡±


    Briana put the beer away. ¡°No. You¡¯re drunk already. Let me take you home.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not! I want more!¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t want to waste her breath with a drunkard. She picked Melody up and carried her.


    Briana dropped Melody off at home. When Briana was about to leave, she couldn¡¯t find her phone.


    Briana tried to recall where she might have dropped her phone. ¡°Maybe in the private room,¡± she


    thought.


    So she drove back to the club. It was past eleven at night. She went straight into that private room.


    Briana opened the door and saw a man sitting in the middle with a fat face checking her mobile phone.


    Briana narrowed her eyes and walked up to him.


    ¡°Excuse me, Sir. The phone in your hand is mine. Can I have it back?¡±


    The others in the room all stopped to look at her, waiting for a drama.


    Obviously, Briana didn¡¯t recognize Jackson Moore, the man in front of her. Otherwise, she would have


    asked very politely.


    Jackson was amazed when he saw Briana¡¯s pretty face. He thought she was more stunning than any


    other woman he had met before.


    Leering at her, Jackson said in a flirtatious tone, ¡°Pretty, do you have any proof that this phone is


    yours?¡±


    Briana said patiently, ¡°I can unlock it.¡±


    Jackson let out a chuckle and nodded. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s yours then. But now that I found the phone, you


    have to pay me something, if you want it back.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± asked Briana.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. You drink the three drinks in front of you, and I¡¯ll give you your phone back!¡±


    Briana nced down at the drinks on the table. ¡°Seriously?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± said Jackson.


    ¡°OK.¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Briana picked up the drinks, finished them in one go, and put the sses away. ¡°Can I have my phone


    back now?¡± Briana asked.


    Jackson smiled and gave her phone back.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Briana turned and left directly, and the others knew that she had be Jackson¡¯s prey for the night.


    When Jackson was gazing at her back, a smirk crossed his lips. He said to his men, ¡°Send two men to


    get her and then take her straight to my room.¡±


    Soon after Briana stepped out of the room, she sensed something was wrong. Somehow, she felt hot


    and dizzy.


    She held on to the wall and was about to leave quickly. Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    ¡°She¡¯s right there. Get her!¡±

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Chapter 36


    Briana had a trace of cold in her eyes. Soon, some big guys surrounded her.


    One of them even stretched out to pull her and sneered, ¡°Chick,e with me.¡±


    Just as he was about to touch her, Briana grabbed his wrist and did a suplex. The man screamed and


    was thrown onto the ground.


    The other three men realized the problem and jumped at her together.


    One minuteter, they all moaned on the ground.


    Briana felt that she had reached her limit too. Her sight became blurry.


    She tried to support herself and moved faster.


    After walking into the elevator, Briana pushed a button intuitively. She thought it was for the first floor.


    Then, she leaned against the wall and gasped.


    When the door opened, Briana walked out and found that it was not the first floor. She frowned. If she


    went back, she may meet those people again.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There was a long corridor ahead. Briana struggled to walk forward.


    After a long while, she felt that she was losing consciousness. Just as she lost all her strength and was


    about to fall, she fell into a warm embrace.


    In the most luxurious box on the 8th floor of Grande Club.


    Maxim drank quietly. He had finished two bottles of good wine.


    Brycen said disapprovingly, ¡°Maxim, you¡¯ve been drinking quietly. What? Do you need a woman?¡±


    Maxim nced at him coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to use your mouth, just shut up.¡±


    Brycen was speechless.


    Tyrone patted Brycen¡¯s shoulder with pity. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see his bad mood? You ask for it.¡±


    Just then, the door was opened. Oliver walked in with Adeline.


    ¡°Hi, guys. This is Adeline Ponce, my girlfriend!¡±


    The three people in the box knew that Adeline used to date Oliver. They didn¡¯t expect them to go back


    together soon after Adeline returned home.


    Brycen couldn¡¯t help frowning because he came across Oliver and Melody in the street days ago.


    Melody was born into a rich family too and disappeared for some time after her family went bankrupt.


    When she came back, she turned the table as the president of MY Corporation.


    But MY Corporation had been declining in the past two years. So people didn¡¯t have faith in it.


    Brycen even worried that Melody and Oliver¡¯s rtionship would end up in nowhere once the Newman


    family refused to ept Melody after MY Corporation went bankrupt.


    However, to his surprise, Oliver was with Adeline again.


    Seeing that they were all silent, Oliver had an upset look in his eyes. ¡°What do you mean? No


    congrats? You don¡¯t like her?¡±


    Tyrone smiled as he looked at Oliver. ¡°We are afraid that we might scare her.¡±


    Then he looked at Adeline. ¡°Ms. Ponce, my name is Tyrone Moyer, Oliver¡¯s friend.¡±


    Adeline put on a gentle smile. ¡°Hi.¡±


    After the greeting, Oliver and Adeline sat down. He looked at her. ¡°If you feel bored, you can call Kiley


    over. You are good friends, right?¡±


    Hearing this, Adeline hesitated and nced at Maxim subconsciously. ¡°Is that OK for everyone?¡±


    ¡°Of course. We all know her, anyway


    Just as Adeline was about to make a phone call, Maxim stood up suddenly. ¡°I got something to do.


    Bye.¡±


    Adeline¡¯s face turned pale. She looked at Oliver sadly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t like me, right?¡±


    Brycen frowned because he felt she was ying the victim.


    With his eyebrows raised, he teased, ¡°If Maxim likes you, someone will be jealous.¡±

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Oliver red at Brycen and rubbed Adeline¡¯s hair. ¡°No. He¡¯s always been aloof. You¡¯ll see after you get


    to know him.¡±


    After walking out of the box, Maxim checked his phone and found no missed calls or messages.


    When he drank or went to parties for business¡¯ sake, Briana would prepare medicine for him and warn


    him not to drink too much. But now, she said nothing even if he didn¡¯t go home.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cold shed in his eyes. Just as he put away his phone to leave, he saw a silver phone in someone¡¯s


    hand. Then his face turned cold.


    It was a custom-made phone he ordered for Briana as her birthday gift. It was unique!


    Maxim stopped the man and said coldly, ¡°Where did you get the phone?¡±


    ***


    Hector didn¡¯t expect to meet Briana in Grande Club. Seeing her blushing face, he couldn¡¯t help


    frowning.


    Apparently, Briana got tricked!


    He took her back into his room and called his agent.


    ¡°Call a female doctor over now!¡±


    After the call, he was still worried and pushed the door open.


    Then he froze nervously.


    On the bed in the bedroom, the sheet was messed up as Briana struggled.


    She had red cheeks with a frown. Her starry eyes opened slightly in a daze, which was sexy.


    As she struggled, her cor was open, revealing her fair skin on her chest.


    ¡°So hot¡­¡±


    Hector clenched his fists and looked away. ¡°Briana, hold on. The doctor is on the way.¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to look at her again. After making sure nothing could hurt her in the room, he turned and


    left.


    Hector had never had such a hard time. The doctor hadn¡¯te yet after a dozen minutes had passed.


    He stood up to check on Briana.


    Suddenly, a loud bang sounded at the door. It was kicked open. A cold and tall man walked in.


    Seeing Hector, Maxim had cold eyes. ¡°Where is Briana?¡±


    Hector frowned and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Yoder, this is my room. Get out!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s gaze fell on the door to the bedroom behind Hector. He ignored Hector and walked towards


    the bedroom.


    Hector wanted to stop him, only to be controlled by his bodyguards.


    Maxim pushed the door open. Then his pupils shrank.


    He pped the door at once. When he came out, he had covered Briana with sheets.


    Passing by Hector, he stared at Hector gloomily. ¡°If I learn that you are behind this, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Maxim took Briana to the top floor. She struggled, but Maxim gave no response with a cold face.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if he didn¡¯t find her phone by ident. It made him very angry.


    In the suite on the top floor, Maxim threw Briana onto the bed.


    The pain brought Briana back to her senses. But she felt even worse as if ants had been biting her.


    ¡°So hot¡­ Help me¡­¡±


    She pulled her clothes randomly. Her skin became slightly pink like a charming peach.


    Maxim walked over and grabbed her waving hands. Staring at her eyes, he said, ¡°How can I help you,


    Briana?¡±

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Chapter 38


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Briana had a red face. Her forehead was sweating, and her body felt hot.


    Maxim pinched her chin and said word by word, ¡°Look at me! Who am I?¡±


    The pain in her chin made her sober for a moment. She opened her eyes slowly.


    ¡°Maxim¡­¡±


    Maxim lowered his head to kiss her red lips as he held her waist.


    Briana felt hot and then cold.


    It was a long night.


    When Briana woke up, her sore body made her moan subconsciously.


    Then she opened her eyes abruptly. When she saw Maxim¡¯s handsome face, she realized that it was


    not a dream.


    Briana rubbed her temples and felt even a greater headache.


    Because of her movements, Maxim woke up too.


    As they looked at each other, they said nothing.


    Briana pouted. When she opened her mouth, she found that her voice was hoarse. Then she had


    shbacks ofst night. It made her clench her fists.


    After a moment of silence, she said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about what happenedst night.¡±


    They would get divorced soon. She didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble because of this. Nor did she want


    Maxim to think that she would take the chance to stick to him.


    Maxim¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Briana frowned and looked at him. ¡°We are grown-ups. It was just an ident. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t ask


    you to do anything.¡±


    Maximughed in anger. ¡°Should I say thank you for being so considerate?¡±


    He thought their rtionship would improve afterst night. However, he was wrong!


    Briana said nothing.


    She wouldn¡¯t ask Maxim to do anything for her. Why was he upset?


    After a while, Maxim said, ¡°I saved youst night. I helped you. Don¡¯t you think you should do


    something for me to pay me back?¡±


    Briana looked at him in shock andined, ¡°You took advantage of me. Why should I pay you


    back?¡±


    ¡°You asked me to have sex with you again and again. Remember?¡±.


    Briana blushed subconsciously in embarrassment. Although she was unconscious back then, she had


    memories.


    She couldn¡¯t help blushing at the thought ofst night.


    Seeing that she was silent, Maxim felt better.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Looks like you have memories.¡±


    Briana bit her teeth and stared at him. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention divorce again!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes turned cold at once.


    ¡°Maxim, it¡¯s none of my business if you want a mistress. I just don¡¯t want to be between you and Kiley.


    Even if you hadn¡¯t saved me, I would have been saved by another man!¡±


    It angered Maxim, who grabbed her wrist and pressed her down.


    ¡°Say it again!¡±


    Their bodies were close. Briana blushed in anger or embarrassment.


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    Maxim lowered his head to bite her lips. It hurt. He said coldly, ¡°Now that you are my woman, you are


    not gonna be with other men! I won¡¯t let my wife go unless she is dead!¡±


    Briana looked at him coldly. ¡°You are forcing me to kill you?¡±


    Maxim raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you can.¡±


    Then he let go of her and stood up.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Chapter 39


    His good shape was revealed. His muscles were perfect, making it hard for her to take her eyes off


    him.


    Briana suddenly thought of what had happenedst night and looked away at once. ¡°Are you a


    pervert?¡± she asked coldly.


    Maxim had a smile in his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°You saw my bodyst night. Why are you being


    shy now?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Seeing that Briana covered her head with the quilt, Maxim stopped teasing her. After putting on clothes,


    he said, ¡°I got you some clothes. They will be delivered soon. I have a meeting to attend. Let¡¯s have


    dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°I have no time!¡±


    ¡°I will pick you up.¡±


    Briana ignored him. After it became quiet, she lifted the quilt and sighed helplessly.


    If she had known what might happen, she would not havee back for the phone. It seemed that


    Maxim would not divorce her within a short time.


    She picked up her phone on the nightstand and made a call.


    ¡°Check out who was in box No. 5 on the 8th floor of Grande Clubst night!¡±


    L


    Then she put down her phone and went to the bathroom for a shower. Seeing the marks on her body,


    she couldn¡¯t help cursing Maxim secretly.


    After the shower, the clothes ordered by Maxim were delivered over. There was even underwear.


    Briana put on the clothes and found that they suited her well even in size. Her face darkened.


    She called Melody and told her that she would not go to work. Then she left Grande Club.


    As for Rayan, he learned the identity of the man who drugged Brianast night on the way to the


    company


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the man who drugged Ms. Schneider is Jackson Moore. He is powerful in the north of the


    city. He is a shareholder of many clubs. He built up his wealth by ying on the gray side.


    Maxim frowned and said coldly, ¡°Make him disappear from Bridenville today!¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    ***


    In Melody¡¯s office in MY Corporation.


    After hesitating for a long while, Melody called Oliver,


    ¡°What?¡±


    Oliver sounded impatient. ¡°Melody, we¡¯ve broken up. Don¡¯t pester me. It only makes me hate you


    more!¡±


    Melody sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t stick to a bastard. I called you


    because I want you to return my clothes. I left them in your carst night!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have my assistant send them to you.¡±


    Melody didn¡¯t say anything else and hung up the phone.


    Oliver asked his secretary to send her clothes back. Just as the secretary was about to leave, he met


    Adeline, who came for Oliver.


    Adeline saw the clothes named ¡°Adore You¡± at once. She was surprised and stopped him at once. ¡°Is


    this Oliver¡¯s gift for me?¡±


    Oliver said he would surprise her today.


    The secretary seemed embarrassed. He exined, ¡°Ms. Ponce, the clothes belong to Ms. Joyce. Mr.


    Newman asked me to send them to her.¡±


    Adeline¡¯s smile froze with jealousy and anger in her eyes. ¡°Oliver bought them for her, right?¡±


    The secretary shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Give me the clothes. I¡¯ll talk to him.


    She still loved the clothes. She wouldn¡¯t let Melody have them whether Oliver had bought them or not.


    Adeline wanted Melody to know that she was the one who had these clothes and Oliver!


    The secretary hesitated. ¡°Ms. Ponce, this is Mr. Newman¡¯s order. I¡­¡±


    Then he got interrupted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll take the consequences on my Own!¡±


    She snatched the clothes from him and walked into thepam fast


    Looking at her back, the secretary shed helplessh It seemed that Oliver¡¯s new girlfriend was not easy


    going It would be hard for them to get along with her


    At noon, Melody hadn¡¯t got her clothes yet. So she couldn¡¯t help calling Oliver again


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I got my clothes back yet


    She snatched the clothes from him and walked into thepany fast.


    Looking at her back, the secretary sighed helplessly. It seemed that Oliver¡¯s new girlfriend was not


    easygoing. It would be hard for them to get along with her.


    At noon, Melody hadn¡¯t got her clothes yet. So she couldn¡¯t help calling Oliver again.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I got my clothes back yet?¡±

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Chapter 40


    There was silence for a while. Then Oliver¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°Adeline likes your clothes. How


    much? I¡¯ll pay.¡±


    Melody¡¯s face changed in anger, ¡°Oliver, how could you give my clothes to her without asking for


    permission? I¡¯ll give you one hour to send them back. Or I will sue you!¡±


    She hung up angrily. After thinking for a while, she called Briana.


    ¡°Briana, sorry. I left your birthday gift in Oliver¡¯s car and forgot about that after breaking up with him¡­


    ¡°I asked him to send it back. But his girlfriend likes the dress. Then he gave it to her! I am pissed off! I


    don¡¯t know if I can have it back!¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help frowning. She didn¡¯t expect Melody¡¯s ex-boyfriend. to be so bad.


    It doesn¡¯t matter. I can design a new one. But they went too far. What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°No need, I will have it back. I told him that I would sue him if he didn¡¯t send it back!¡±


    ¡°OK. Call me if you need help.¡±


    ¡°OK! Sure!¡±


    After the call with Melody, Briana got a call from her subordinate.


    ¡°We have found that it was Jackson Moore who drugged youst night. But before we could do


    anything, he was arrested by the police.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He will be put in jail.¡±


    Briana kept quiet for seconds and said coldly, ¡°Send all the evidence to the police and make sure he


    will never be free!¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    In thete afternoon, Maxim sent someone to drive Briana to a restaurant.


    On the way, Briana nned to have a talk with Maxim during the meal.


    Just as the car stopped at the entrance, Briana¡¯s eyes paused.


    She got out of the car quickly and walked behind Oliver and Adeline. Seeing Adeline¡¯s dress, she was


    sure that Adeline was wearing the dress called ¡°Adore You¡±!


    It seemed that it was Oliver and his new girlfriend!


    Just as she was about to speak, Maxim¡¯s cold voice sounded.


    ¡°Why are you standing here? Why note in?¡±


    Hearing his voice, Oliver and Adeline looked back.


    Oliver was surprised. ¡°Maxim, you are gonna dine in a restaurant for couples?¡±


    Maxim turned to him and nodded slightly.


    Adeline was shocked. She thought Maxim liked Kiley. How could hee here with Briana?


    She looked at Briana with disgust and texted Kiley. Then she smiled at Oliver. ¡°In this case, how about


    having a double date?¡±


    Oliver wanted to say no. But Briana, who had been quiet, suddenly said, ¡°OK.¡±


    Maxim frowned at Briana in confusion.


    They sat in the box. Then Adeline smiled at Maxim, ¡°Mr. Yoder, you haven¡¯t introduced her to us yet.¡±


    Briana chuckled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know my name.¡±


    It was embarrassing. So Oliver and Adeline had their faces changed at


    once.


    Maxim was surprised. He had never seen her treat others so badly before.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Chapter 41


    Did she know that Adeline was plotting against her at Desmond¡¯s birthday party?


    Oliver frowned and coldly looked at Briana, ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡±


    Briana looked at him with indifference and said, ¡°What do I mean? Shouldn¡¯t you all be very clear? The


    dress your girlfriend is wearing, it¡¯s the birthday gift I gave to Melody. Why is she wearing it now? I think


    you should exin.¡±


    Adeline¡¯s face turned pale, and a sense of shame and anger surged in her heart. This dress was


    actually given to Melody by Briana?!


    Oliver sneered, ¡°I had already had someone transfer the money to Melody, so this dress is now my


    girlfriend¡¯s!¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow, ¡°As expected, shameless people are unbeatable. Melody probably didn¡¯t


    agree to sell the dress to you, right?¡±


    Oliver¡¯s face looked unpleasant, and he remained silent without speaking.


    Adeline looked at Briana with a sad expression on her face, her eyes filled with tears. ¡°Ms. Schneider, I


    didn¡¯t know that this dress was a gift from you to Ms. Joyce. I simply liked this dress, so I asked Oliver


    to buy it for me from Ms. Joyce. If you want to me someone, me


    me!¡±


    Briana finally understood why Melody couldn¡¯tpete with Adeline. With such a pitiful appearance,


    even a man would feel sorry for her.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s necessary to go to great lengths to get what you like? I see you¡¯ve gotten used to


    being a mistress and wanting to snatch. everything!¡±


    ¡°Briana, don¡¯t speak too rudely. I only spared you because of Maxim¡¯s face!¡±


    Maxim nced at Oliver with a faint expression and said expressionlessly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to endure.¡±


    A hint of joy shed in Adeline¡¯s eyes, it seems that Maxim really didn¡¯t like Briana.


    Oliver was also taken aback, looking at Briana with a mocking gaze, ¡°Since Maxim said so, then I¡­¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Maxim interrupted coldly before the words were finished.


    ¡°Because even I, look down on you!¡±


    Oliver¡¯s expression suddenly became extremely ugly as he looked at Maxim in disbelief.


    However, Maxim didn¡¯t even look at him and coldly stood up, saying, ¡°Return the dress as soon as


    possible, otherwise, not only Briana, but I won¡¯t let your girlfriend have an easy time either!¡±


    Oliver didn¡¯t expect Maxim to leave him with no dignity at all. ¡°Maxim, we have been brothers for so


    many years, and just for a dress, you would hit me in the face like this?!¡±


    Maxim gave him a cold nce and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t give you face, I would have made Adeline take off


    her dress right now. The dress my wife gave to a friend, is she worthy of wearing it?!¡±


    Oliver¡¯s face turned pale, anger filled his eyes. ¡°Fine, since you say so, we¡¯re done!¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself!¡±


    Maxim pulled Briana and left directly.


    Thepartment suddenly became extremely quiet. Adeline had already been scared pale and looked


    at Oliver cautiously as she spoke, ¡°Oliver, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault¡­ If I hadn¡¯t insisted on keeping this


    dress, it wouldn¡¯t have led to you arguing with Mr. Yoder¡­..¡±


    Oliver looked coldly at Adeline and said, ¡°Go back and change out of the dress, wash it, and return it to


    Melody.¡±


    Adeline had lots of unwillingness in her heart, but she didn¡¯t dare to anger Oliver at this moment, so


    she could only nod and say, ¡°I understand.¡±


    She lowered her gaze, a sh of anger flickering in her eyes.


    She would return the dress, but she also wanted to prevent Melody from wearing it!


    Leaving the restaurant, Briana shook off Maxim¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Maxim, you don¡¯t have to stand up for me, this is my own business and it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°You were my wife, and your matters were my matters!¡±

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Chapter 42


    40 Vouchers


    Chapter 42


    Briana¡¯s eyes flickered, she pursed her lips, but in the end, she still didn¡¯t say the word ¡°divorce¡±.


    After the disturbance, the two of them were not in the mood to eat and went straight back to the vi.


    Walking into the living room, Briana looked at Maxim and said, ¡°I was nning to cook some noodles,


    do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°I helped you.¡±


    ¡°No need, just wait for me for a while.¡±


    In the refrigerator, there were fresh ingredients that the maid regrly bought. Briana took a few


    onions, a few vegetables, two eggs, and noodles and walked into the kitchen


    She fried the eggs first, put them on a te, and then boiled water in the pot. After the water boiled,


    she added the noodles.


    While cooking the noodles, I added a few vegetables into the pot. In the bowl, I prepared the


    seasoning, and the noodles were almost cooked.


    She deftly scooped up the noodles, then ced a fried egg on top of them, sprinkled some green


    onions, and poured the soup over them. Two bowls of egg and vegetable noodles were ready.


    The noodles were brought out of the kitchen, but Maxim¡¯s figure was


    not seen.


    She walked towards the study, and as soon as she reached the door,


    Chapter 42


    40 Vouchers


    she heard Maxim¡¯s cold voiceing from inside.


    ¡°Keep this matter suppressed and don¡¯t let anyone know.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Maxim turned around and saw Briana standing at the door, looking at him.


    ¡°The noodles are ready,e and have some.¡±


    Maxim put away his phone and followed Briana into the restaurant.


    The two of them sat facing each other, and after Briana sat down, she immediately lowered her head


    and silently ate her noodles.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡±


    Briana paused her action of eating hoodles and looked up at Maxim, saying, ¡°If you want to tell me, I


    would know even if I don¡¯t ask. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, it¡¯s useless even if I ask.¡±


    ¡°You can ask me anything, as long as I can tell you, I will share it with you.¡±


    Looking at Maxim¡¯s serious gaze, Briana remained silent for a few seconds and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s eat


    the noodles first, or they won¡¯t taste good if they get softter.¡±


    After finishing the noodles, Briana just got up when Maxim took the bowl from her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go


    wash it.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t refuse either. She turned around and went upstairs to her bedroom.


    The next morning, Briana went to thepany early. When Melody came to find her, she had already


    finished going through the piled-up files from yesterday.


    Chapter 42


    140 Vouchers


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I had previously arranged to meet with the President of the Yoder Group at ten o¡¯clock


    this morning.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips and looked at Melody, saying, ¡°You go and meet them. No matter what


    acquisition terms the Yoder Group proposes, just don¡¯t agree.¡±


    A hint of surprise shed in Melody¡¯s eyes. Wasn¡¯t Briana nning to meet Maxim before? How did


    she suddenly change her mind?


    However, Melody did not ask further and nodded, saying, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Well, these documents have all been signed, you can take them.¡±


    After Melody left, Briana continued working and soon it was noon.


    Just as I was about to go eat, Melody came back.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, you probably don¡¯t know what conditions the Yoder Group offered to acquire MY. If it


    weren¡¯t for my deep love for MY, I might not have been able to resist the temptation and sold MY just


    now.¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow, and Melody felt her heart skip a beat. It seemed like the Yoder Group had


    really spared no expense.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°One billion, can you believe it?!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana furrowed her brows. Even if they were to acquire MY, three billion would be


    the maximum. Why would the Yoder Group want to purchase MY at a price three times higher than the


    market value?


    ¡°Did you ask Maxim for the reason?¡±


    Melody nodded, ¡°I asked, but he refused to say.¡±

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Chapter 43


    ¡°I got it, in the future, if anyone from the Yoder Groupes to discuss acquisition, just reject them


    directly.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    On the way back to the Yoder Group, Rayan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mr. Yoder, the price we offered has


    far exceeded the value of MY. I don¡¯t think acquiring MY will be feasible.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes were cold, and he remained silent for a moment before speaking, ¡°Pleasepile a file


    for me listing the clothingpanies under the Yoder Group.¡±


    Originally, he had nned to acquire MY and let Kiley practice on it, but the people on MY¡¯s side


    refused to budge, so he had to think of another way.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Yoder.¡±


    Time passed quickly, and before she knew it, it was Saturday, the day Briana had agreed to go to the


    Schneider¡¯s house for dinner.


    She got up in the morning and changed her clothes. Just as she went downstairs, she saw Maxim


    sitting on the sofa, reading documents.


    Hearing footsteps, he put away the documents and looked up at Briana.


    She wore a waist-cinching long skirt today, with a delicate fair face untouched by makeup, and her long


    hair tied up in a bun, making her look like a youthful college student. She appeared to be more than ten


    years younger than Maxim, who was dressed in a suit and tie.


    Maxim frowned and reached out to remove the hair tie that held Briana¡¯s hair in a bun, causing her long


    hair to cascade down.


    Briana looked at him displeasedly and said, ¡°What are you doing?! Give me back my hair tie!¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim threw the hairband into the trash can and spoke in a calm tone, ¡°The bun hairstyle doesn¡¯t suit


    you, it looks better if you let it down.¡±


    Briana:


    What does it matter to him whether she is good-looking or not?!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll bete if we wait any longer.¡±


    Maxim took the lead and noticed that Briana hadn¡¯t followed. He turned back and frowned at her, ¡°What


    are you standing there for?¡±


    ¡°Did my dad also inform you to go to the Schneider¡¯s house for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Well, is there any problem?¡±


    Briana remained silent for a few seconds and calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Zane took matters into his own hands, knowing full well that she wouldn¡¯t agree, but he went ahead


    and did it anyway, clearly not caring about her opinion.


    An hourter, Maxim¡¯s car stopped in front of the Schneider¡¯s house.


    Kiley knew that Maxim wasing, so she waited at the door early. When she saw Briana also arrived,


    there was no change in her facial expression, and shepletely ignored Briana.


    ¡°Maxim, we have been waiting for you for a long time, I will take you


    inside.¡±


    40 Vouchers


    The


    Maxim looked indifferent and turned to look at Briana, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Briana found Maxim¡¯s behavior confusing. He clearly liked Kiley, so why was he now acting as if he had


    no connection to her?


    However, soon Briana thought of those photos of Maxim and Kiley, and her eyes grew cold.


    The two of them walked into the Schneider¡¯s house, one in front and one behind. As soon as they


    entered the living room, Desmond came forward to greet them.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder and Briana have arrived, please have a seat!¡±


    Seeing Desmond¡¯s old face, which was as bright as a flower, Briana averted her gaze with an


    indifferent expression. Their invitation toe back for dinner was just a pretense; their true intention


    was to meet with Maxim.


    Not willing to continue wearing a smile here, Briana said to Maxim, ¡°I went to take a walk in the


    garden.¡±


    Briana had just sat down in the gazebo in the garden when Kiley appeared in front of her.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Briana, don¡¯t think that you have won. All you have now is the title of Maxim¡¯s wife, but deep down,


    Maxim still loves me!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow, a hint of mockery flickering in her eyes, ¡°But just now at the door, it seemed


    like he didn¡¯t even nce at you.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face changed, and then she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°That¡¯s


    because we had an argument recently, but we will make up in a while!¡±


    By the way, do you remember the incident when you hired a male model on grandpa¡¯s birthday? Maxim


    found out about it and realized that I was involved, but he didn¡¯t me me. He even helped me keep it


    a secret! So now that you are his wife, it doesn¡¯t matter because he will always stand by my side!

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Chapter 44


    Kiley hoped to see anger and jealousy on Briana¡¯s face, but she was disappointed. Throughout the


    entire time, Briana only looked at her calmly, without any hint of emotion in her eyes.


    She sneered and looked at Briana contemptuously, ¡°Do you think pretending to be magnanimous will


    make Maxim fall in love with you? Dream on!¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Briana remained calm and said slowly, ¡°Kiley, you were really pitiful.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    Kiley¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, anger and disbelief filled her eyes.


    Briana dared to say that she was pitiful!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true? All your topics revolve around Maxim, as if your life has no meaning without Maxim.¡±


    Seeing Kiley now, Briana couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she had also appeared pitiful and pathetic in the


    eyes of others over the past three


    years.


    ¡°Briana, you were pitiful. Even though your parents brought you back home, no one in our family cared


    about you, not even your husband. That¡¯s why you were the poor thing!¡±


    Briana smiled and in the past, she may have fantasized about receiving some love from the Schneider


    family and Maxim, but now she no longer cares.


    Only when you love yourself is the most important thing. Fantasizing


    about getting attention from others will only trap yourself in a vicious cycle of self-validation.


    ¡°Say whatever you want, if you could convince Maxim to divorce me, I might even thank you!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Briana turned around and left directly. However, when she reached the corner,


    she suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    Maxim was tall and he looked down at her, his pitch-ck eyes filled with emotions that were


    unreadable.


    Briana¡¯s heart skipped a beat as Maxim had always disliked it when she brought up the topic of


    divorce.


    Just when she thought Maxim was about to get angry, Maxim suddenly turned around and left directly.


    Noticing that he was angry, Briana frowned but still didn¡¯t catch up with him in the end.


    Just as she returned to the living room, Zane walked up to her and whispered, ¡°Your grandmother is in


    the side hall and wants to talk to you. Why don¡¯t you go over there?¡±


    Briana nodded and turned to walk towards the side hall.


    This time, Lacey¡¯s attitude waspletely different from before, with a kind smile on her face.


    ¡°Briana came,e sit next to me!¡±


    Briana walked over and sat down one seat away from Lacey. She spoke in a calm tone, ¡°Grandma,


    what do you need me for?¡±


    Lacey started with a few pleasantries before changing the topic


    abruptly, ¡°It has been three years since you married into the Yoder family. Since Maxim is treating you


    well now, you should seize the opportunity and have a child with him. That way, your position will be


    unshakeable!¡±


    A hint of surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes. Previously, the Schneider family had wanted her to divorce


    Maxim immediately and have Maxim marry Kiley.


    I didn¡¯t expect her to change her attitude so quickly, which made me admire her.


    ¡°Grandma, there is something I wanted to tell you all this time I came.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I nned to divorce Maxim.¡±


    At the words, Lacey¡¯s smile froze on her face, and a hint of coldness flickered in her eyes.


    ¡°Briana, I thought you were always a smart child, how could you say such a confused thing!¡±


    Briana looked at her with a faint expression and said slowly, ¡°I


    divorced Maxim, which is beneficial and harmless to the Schneider family. Compared to me, who


    returned to the Schneider family at the age of sixteen, if Kiley marries Maxim, she will definitely be able


    to help the Schneider family more wholeheartedly.¡±


    Lacey didn¡¯t expect that Briana would directly speak her mind. She remained silent for a moment


    before speaking, ¡°Are you being sincere with your words?¡±


    Briana smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. For the past three years, he has been thinking about Kiley.


    I have also realized that. As long as the Schneider family is willing to intervene, I agree to divorce


    Maxim.¡±


    Lacey was still somewhat skeptical. She didn¡¯t believe Briana would give up Maxim or the wealth of the


    Yoder family.


    ¡°Let me think about this matter, after all, it is mainly based on Maxim¡¯s idea!¡±


    After hearing these words, Briana realized that Lacey was ying Tai Chi with her. She was both


    tempted to have Kiley marry her and afraid of offending Maxim because of it.


    ¡°Grandma, you take your time to consider.¡±


    ¡±

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Chapter 45


    Anyway, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    Returning to the living room, there was only Maxim sitting on the sofa, looking at her with a cold


    expression.


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but frown, while Zane wished he could hold onto Maxim¡¯s thick and sturdy thigh,


    how could he be nowhere to be found?


    ¡°Where did you just go?¡±


    As Maxim spoke, the temperature in the entire living room dropped by a few degrees.


    Just now, he heard what Briana said in the garden, and he felt a lump in his throat. He had nned to


    wait for Briana toe and apologize to him.


    She was so cunning that she ran away without a trace, and Maxim¡¯s anger kept building up more and


    more!


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Briana looked indifferent as she walked over and sat across from him. ¡°I went to chat with my


    grandmother, what about the Schneider family?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, don¡¯t you think you should exin the things you said. in the garden earlier?¡±


    Briana looked up and locked eyes with Maxim, anger evident in his gaze. He was clearly still upset.


    ¡°I think my previous words should have been easy to understand. Is there anything else that needs to


    be exined?¡±


    ¡°Briana!¡±


    Seeing that Maxim was really angry, Briana pursed her lips and said, ¡°I came back today to have


    dinner, I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to argue, then stop saying things that I don¡¯t like to hear!¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    At worst, she would say it where he couldn¡¯t hear.


    The two of them fell silent, neither of them spoke again.


    Soon, Zane walked into the living room with a bottle of expensive red wine in his hand and said


    pleasingly to Maxim, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I have taken out my cherished Lafite that I have been keeping in the


    wine


    cer for many years. Mr. Yoder, please honor me by having a drink tonight!¡±


    In theory, Zane was Maxim¡¯s father-inw, so even if someone wanted to please, it should be Maxim


    pleasing Zane.


    Unfortunately, Maxim never regarded his own wife highly, and the Schneider family relied on the Yoder


    Group for survival, which has led to the current situation.


    Briana had no feelings for Zane, she looked at him with indifference, and there was no trace of emotion


    in her eyes.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t work, I drove here today.¡±


    Zane quickly said, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? I can have my driver take youter, or you can just stay here


    tonight.¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a few seconds, not knowing what he was thinking, and nodded slightly, saying,


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Dinner was quickly prepared, and the servant came over to invite a few people to eat.


    Not sure if it was intentional, but Zane arranged for Kiley to sit on the left side of Maxim, while Briana


    sat on the right side of Maxim.


    During the meal, Kiley saw Maxim drinking alcohol and asionally feeding him food.


    ¡°Maxim, this is the spare ribs you liked the most.¡±


    ¡°Maxim, try this delicious sticky rice lotus root dish made by our family chef.¡±


    ¡°Maxim¡­¡±


    Kiley kept talking to Maxim as if she would never get tired.


    Briana, on the side, was not angry either. On the contrary, she had a look on her face as if she was


    enjoying the show, watching the two of them. Kiley¡¯s gaze at Maxim was almost pleading, as if she


    wanted to pounce on him directly if there weren¡¯t so many people around.


    Just as she was thinking about that scene in her heart, Maxim suddenly served her a piece of braised


    pork.


    ¡°Eat more, you were too thin, it didn¡¯t feel good to hold you.¡±


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze at the dining table fell upon her.


    Especially Kiley, her gaze was cold and seemed to devour people!

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Briana nced at him with a half-smile and put the braised pork back into his bowl, ¡°You should eat


    more, after all, you work every day and it¡¯s hard.¡±


    Kiley, who was standing beside, couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. With red eyes, she looked at Maxim and


    said, ¡°Maxim, have you forgotten what you promised me?!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face changed slightly, and he remained silent without speaking.


    Sensing the subtle atmosphere, Zane quickly intervened, ¡°Mr. Yoder, let me offer you a drink.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t back down either, and the two of them took a sip of wine. Zane then said a few more


    words to change the subject.


    The atmosphere remained harmonious afterwards. After Briana finished eating, she immediately put


    down her chopsticks and stood


    1.


    ¡°I ate well.¡±


    She turned around to leave, but her wrist was grabbed by Maxim, with a strong force that prevented


    her from breaking free.


    ¡°Maxim, what were you doing?¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Briana lowered her voice, her tone filled with anger.


    Maxim looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Stay and keep mepany, I¡¯m almost done eating.¡±


    N


    ¡°I wanted to go out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Then I went with you.¡±


    Briana¡¯s impatience shed in her eyes, but before she could speak, Zane spoke up.


    ¡°Briana, you just stay here with Mr. Yoder for a while. Mr. Yoder has been drinking earlier and hardly ate


    anything. You can help him with some food, like serving him some dishes.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana nced at Zane with a half-smile and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just arrange for


    someone to serve him food? I saw Kiley doing a great job, so let Kiley do it.¡¯


    Kiley¡¯s face suddenly changed. Originally, she had intentionally done this to disgust Briana, but being


    told by Briana like this made her appear like a servant.


    She stood up and looked at Briana with a resentful expression, ¡°Briana, I took care of Maxim because I


    saw you only cared about eating by yourself. If you¡¯re not happy. I won¡¯t do it anymore.¡±


    Briana was a little annoyed by her pretentious appearance and raised an eyebrow, sneering, ¡°Take


    care of it in bed?!¡±


    Kiley¡¯s lips suddenly turned pale, and her body trembled, unable to utter a single word.


    ¡°Snap!¡±


    Mallory mmed the chopsticks on the table and looked at Briana with disgust, saying, ¡°It¡¯s clearly your


    own failure as a wife, and yet you have the audacity to mention Kiley?! Besides, Kiley has always been


    close to Mr. Yoder since childhood, are you even jealous of her serving him food?!¡±


    Briana chuckled lightly and said slowly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t jealous. She was doing well, so I let her continue.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    The atmosphere in the restaurant had be cold. Briana smiled and said, ¡°You guys enjoy your


    meal, I¡¯ll head back first.¡±


    Watching Briana¡¯s back, Mallory¡¯s face turned pale with anger. ¡°Briana, if you dare to step out of this


    door today! Don¡¯t evere back again!¡±


    ¡°Mallory!¡±


    Zane red at her angrily, his eyes filled with rage.


    Before Briana arrived today, he had already told Mallory to control her emotions, but she couldn¡¯t resist


    in the end.


    If this angered Maxim, how could the Schneider family still have good fruits to eat?


    Maxim nced at Kiley, who was still crying, with a faint expression and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back first.


    Thank you for your hospitality tonight.¡±


    Zane¡¯s face turned pale, and he mustered up the courage to say, ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­ that project I mentioned


    to you in the study earlier¡­¡±


    Maxim had no expression in his eyes. ¡°The Schneider Group could participate in the bidding, but


    whether they can win that project or not, it solely depends on the Schneider Group itself.¡±


    Zane was a little disappointed, but being able to participate in the bidding was already a big step


    forward. He quickly said, ¡°Okay, thank you Mr. Yoder! I will see you off!¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Just as I walked out of the Schneider¡¯s house, Kiley caught up with me.


    ¡°Maxim, do you really not like me anymore?¡±


    Maxim turned around and looked at her. Kiley¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying, and her gaze was filled


    with sadness as she looked at him.


    Once upon a time, there was sunshine in these eyes.


    ¡°Kiley, it¡¯s windy outside, you should go back.¡±

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Chapter 47


    Seeing Maxim about to leave, Kiley suddenly grabbed him from behind and choked out, ¡°No, if you


    don¡¯t give me an answer today, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Maxim frowned and a hint of annoyance surged in his mind as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Kiley, let go!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Kiley shook her head, her voice tinged with a sob, ¡°Did you forget what you promised me when we


    were at the resort on our eighteenth birthday?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s tall figure froze for a moment, followed by a flicker of struggle in his eyes.


    He pulled Kiley¡¯s hand away and turned around, looking at her as he spoke slowly, ¡°Kiley, I have never


    forgotten.¡±


    So he would do his best to fulfill whatever she wanted, even though he knew she had hurt Briana, he


    didn¡¯t me her.


    ¡°If you haven¡¯t forgotten, why are you reluctant to divorce Briana?¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t speak, and he didn¡¯t know why. Whenever he thought about divorcing Briana, a strong


    resistance arose in his heart.


    Kiley blinked her eyes and tears rolled down.


    ¡°Maxim, did you¡­ fall in love with Briana?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and he furrowed his brow. ¡°Kiley,


    don¡¯t overthink it. I couldn¡¯t have fallen in love with her.¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t love her, why don¡¯t you want to get a divorce? If you want to repay her for taking care


    of you for those two years, there are many other ways to do so. There¡¯s no need to sacrifice your entire


    life. I can also help you repay her!¡±


    As long as she can return you to me, I am willing to go through fire and water, even if it means going


    through mountains of knives and seas of fire!


    Maxim¡¯s throat felt dry as he looked at Kiley pleadingly. After a long pause, he finally said slowly, ¡°Kiley,


    let me think about it.¡±


    Kiley also knew that she couldn¡¯t push too hard, and nodded tearfully, saying, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±


    After Maxim left, Kiley wiped away her tears, her eyes filled with


    resentment.


    It seems that I have to get back together with Maxim, the only way is to make Brianapletely


    disappear!


    The car had just left the Schneider¡¯s house when they soon spotted Briana¡¯s figure.


    She walked slowly down the mountain, her slender figure straight, just like her personality, unyielding.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Maxim couldn¡¯t help but recall the question Kiley had asked him earlier at the Schneider¡¯s house door


    Did he love Briana?


    The answer is negative. Otherwise, when she was being bullied by the Schneider family, he would not


    have stood by and watched. He would also not have let Kiley get away with plotting against her behind


    her


    back.


    Maybe in the past, Briana didn¡¯t have much presence. Every time he returned to the vi, she would


    always have a submissive attitude. But now, the current Briana gives him a feeling of wanting to


    escape from control.


    Realizing this, he also found the reasons for his abnormality during this period.


    He was just curious about Briana, with no romantic feelings involved.


    The ck Maybach stopped beside Briana, and the rear window rolled down, revealing Maxim¡¯s cold


    face.


    ¡°Get on the car!¡±


    Briana looked at him indifferently and said, ¡°No need, I have already contacted a friend to pick me up.¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Briana, are you throwing a tantrum at me now? Just because I didn¡¯t help you at the


    Schneider¡¯s house earlier?¡±


    Briana smiled and said, ¡°If it were, would you mind?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Since I didn¡¯t know, it seems like I was throwing a tantrum, and it doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do


    with you either.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes grew cold, ¡°Briana, my patience has its limits!¡±


    The smile at the corner of Briana¡¯s lips deepened a bit, and she said slowly and emphatically, ¡°What a


    coincidence, my patience also has its limits, Mr. Yoder. I don¡¯t care who you like, but you better take


    care of her. If you dare to plot against me behind my back again, believe it or not, even you won¡¯t be


    able to protect her!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s pupils contracted as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°My grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, I don¡¯t think I need to say more explicitly!¡±


    The moment the words fell, a Lamborghini stopped in front of the ck Maybach.


    The next second, Hector got off the car and walked towards Briana step by step.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Chapter 48


    Maxim¡¯s eyes shed with anger as he coldly said, ¡°The car you were driving before was Hector¡¯s?!¡±


    No wonder Rayan couldn¡¯t find anything. After encountering Hector before, he had asked Rayan to


    investigate him. However, apart from what happened after Hector¡¯s debut, nothing else could be found.


    The investigators only revealed that Hector had a connection with the Baldwin family in Haseton. The


    influence in Haseton wasplex and intricate, not any easier to investigate than in Bridenville. It was


    as difficult as reaching the sky to investigate a person, and Maxim did not continue the investigation


    further.


    Briana saw Hector and hesitated for a moment, then said indifferently, ¡°It seems to have nothing to do


    with Mr. Yoder.¡±


    She walked quickly towards Hector and saw Briana get into the car and leave without looking back.


    Maxim was filled with a chilling sensation.


    ¡°Drive!¡±


    On the other hand, Briana got on the car and asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°I contacted Melody,


    why are you here?¡±


    Hector smiled and said, ¡°Tonight I had dinner with Melody. When I received your call, she had


    something to attend to, so I came over.¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. In the past, when she used to take care of Hector, Melody would


    oftene to y with her, and they became acquainted with Hector through their interactions.


    A Vouchers


    ¡°Howe you all suddenly had a meal together? Weren¡¯t you very busy recently?¡±


    A hint of delight shed in Hector¡¯s eyes as he jokingly said, ¡°How do you know I was busy and always


    keeping an eye on me? Should I give you an autograph?¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh too, ¡°Your handwriting was so bad. If it wasn¡¯t for me practicing with you


    back then, could anyone read it?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Hector also thought of the time when the two of them used to practice calligraphy


    together, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit nostalgic.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t just apany me, you also apanied the artist you brought at that time, and we


    apanied each other.¡±


    At that time, besides him, Briana had several other artists under her. She didn¡¯t like their handwriting,


    so she made each person spend time practicing handwriting from eight to nine every night.


    Hector wanted to spend more time with her, so he intentionally wrote his letters very messily, so that he


    could see her every night.


    However, he wouldn¡¯t tell Briana about these.


    Briana remained silent for a few seconds, and a faint smile faded from her face. ¡°Do you still have


    contact with other people now?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t keep in touch much.¡±


    At that time, the artists Briana brought along had different


    personalities. If it wasn¡¯t for Briana, their intersection would have been even less.


    However, the artists that Briana has brought along are all doing well in their current development.


    Hector took Briana to the vi in the north of the city. After a moment of hesitation, Briana spoke up, ¡°I


    don¡¯t live here anymore. Let me take you back, and then I¡¯ll drive back myself.¡±


    Hector¡¯s eyes flickered upon hearing the words, and he whispered, ¡°Did you move back?¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Hmm, I haven¡¯t sorted out the matter of divorcing my husband yet.¡±


    Hector¡¯s hand gripping the steering wheel tightened unconsciously, and his knuckles turned slightly


    white.


    ¡°If you needed help, I could¡­¡±


    Briana interrupted before the words were finished.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, this is between him and me. I don¡¯t want anyone else to interfere.¡±


    Hector¡¯s eyes flickered with hurt as he realized that he was just a stranger in her eyes.


    ¡°Briana¡­ I always thought we were friends.¡±


    Hearing the disappointment in his tone, Briana smiled lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re friends that I


    don¡¯t want to bother you with this matter. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    After Hector was taken back to the hotel, Briana finally returned to the vi.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that after she left, Hector¡¯s manager came to pick him up and drove him


    back to the vi in the north of the city.


    Seeing the dark vi next to him, Hector¡¯s aura felt somewhat gloomy.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Chapter 49


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The agent also knew that he had been secretly in love with Briana all along and couldn¡¯t help but say,


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell her about buying the vi next to hers?¡±


    Hector shook his head, ¡°It wasn¡¯t time yet.¡±


    At least he had to wait until she sorted things out with Maxim before he could tell her about his feelings


    for her, otherwise it would only bother her.


    The agent couldn¡¯t help butugh at him, ¡°I have never seen anyone who can hold it in like you, if you


    keep holding on, you¡¯ll be a ninja turtle.¡±


    Originally, Hector had no background, and she disagreed with Hector¡¯s secret love for Briana.


    Who knew thatter Hector suddenly became a member of the


    Baldwin family in Haseton, with the Baldwin family looking after him, she no longer objected to Hector¡¯s


    liking for Briana.


    ¡°Alright, you can go back now. Come pick me up again tomorrow morning.¡±


    Returning to the vi, Hector turned on the lights. Theyout and decoration of the vi were exactly


    the same as Briana¡¯s vi, even the books that Briana liked to read, he bought the same ones, some of


    which were out of print and he had searched for a long time through


    his contacts.


    However, he still liked to stay at Briana¡¯s vi, where there was the lingering presence of her life.


    These hidden affections, one day, should be able to tell her in person.


    Hector took a book to read and had just sat down on the sofa when he received a call from the Baldwin


    family butler.


    ¡°Sir, Mr. Baldwin¡¯s condition has worsened. Pleasee back and see him. He has been wanting to


    meet you.¡±


    Hector¡¯s breathing became slightly heavier, and after a while, he spoke with a cold expression, ¡°There


    are many people around him who care about him, and I am not the only one.¡±


    The butler was somewhat helpless, his voice tinged with pleading, ¡°Mr. Baldwin, although he made


    mistakes in the past, he has now repented¡­ and he wants to entrust the Baldwin family to you, sir¡­¡±


    Hector frowned and interrupted him, saying coldly, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with me, and I don¡¯t


    care about the Baldwin family! Don¡¯t call me again!¡±


    After speaking, Hector immediately hung up the phone.


    He unconsciously tightened his grip on the book, and it was not until some time had passed that he


    slowly closed his eyes, concealing the hatred in his heart.


    Briana returned home, and it was already past ten o¡¯clock at night.


    As she walked into the living room, she saw Maxim looking at her with a cold expression.


    ¡°Do you still remembering back?!¡±


    Ignoring Maxim¡¯s angry words, Briana pretended not to hear and calmly went upstairs.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Briana¡¯s footsteps stopped at the staircase, and she turned to look at Maxim.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, do you have a moment?¡±


    ¡°You are not allowed to have any further contact with Hector in the future!¡±


    Briana sneered, ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t do it.¡±


    Maxim burst intoughter in anger, ¡°Briana, it seems that unless I teach you a lesson, you won¡¯t learn


    your lesson.¡±


    Briana coldly looked at him, without a trace of warmth in her eyes.


    ¡°What did you want again?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes were icy cold, and he exuded an aura of intimidation all over his body.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just canceling a few movies that Hector took, and preventing his previous movies from


    being aired.¡±


    Briana¡¯s face finally changed, gritting her teeth she said, ¡°Maxim, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so


    despicable!¡±


    ¡°You called me despicable because of some random guy outside?! Briana, I am your husband!¡±


    Briana looked at him mockingly, ¡°Finding a mistress outside, letting the mistress manipte me,


    protecting the mistress¡¯s husband?! A husband who has never cared about me?! Or a husband who is


    self- centered and imposes his own thoughts on me?!¡±


    *

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Chapter 50


    ¡°I have told you many times before, Kiley is not a mistress, and we have never crossed any


    boundaries!¡±


    Briana smirked and coldly stared at Maxim, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. I won¡¯t care about you and


    Kiley, and I hope you won¡¯t care about who I associate with either.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Hector clearly has ulterior


    motives towards you. I will not allow you to continue associating with him. Do not challenge my


    boundaries!¡±


    ¡°Kiley didn¡¯t plot against you?! I am much more innocent with Kileypared to you with Hector!¡±


    ¡°It seems like you really aren¡¯t afraid of Hector¡¯s future because you ruined it!¡±


    Briana¡¯s hand hanging by her side involuntarily clenched. She was not afraid of Maxim, but she did not


    want to jeopardize Hector¡¯s future because of herself.


    After a long silence, she finally looked at Maxim coldly and said, ¡°Fine, I agree with you, but if anything


    happens to Hector, I won¡¯t let Kiley off the hook either!¡±


    Maxim squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Are you threatening me?!¡±


    Briana smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just threaten me earlier?¡±


    After speaking, Briana didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with Maxim and turned around to go


    upstairs.


    Back in the bedroom, Briana suddenly received a call from Melody.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I wanted to take a day off tomorrow.¡±


    Briana was a little surprised and asked, ¡°You are usually a workaholic, what could make you take a day


    off?¡±


    ¡°I was going to sue Adeline and am currently in contact with awyer.¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t she return ¡°Adore You¡± to you?¡±


    Melody sneered and her voice carried anger, ¡°I returned it, but ¡®Adore You¡¯ was cut in several ces by


    her, it¡¯spletely unwearable. I won¡¯t let her get away with it!¡±


    Upon hearing this, anger rose in Briana¡¯s heart and she spoke, ¡°Later, I will send you the price tag for


    ¡®Adore You¡¯, and you can sue with that price!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    There was a pause, and then Melody spoke guiltily, ¡°Briana, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t protect the birthday gift


    you gave me.¡±


    ¡°You were not wrong, and there is no need to apologize. That day, you encountered a scumbag who


    cheated on you. How could you have the energy to think about anything else?¡±


    ¡°I would definitely make Adeline pay the price!¡±.


    ¡°Well, I will also help you!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana immediately called Amy.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t ¡®Adore You¡¯ mistakenly priced by the employee before? What


    was the price at that time?¡±


    Amy was a little confused about why Briana asked about this, and she spoke up, ¡°If I remember


    correctly, it should be two million four hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, wasn¡¯t the price tag of the dress I personally designed previously priced


    between three to five million?¡±


    Amy smiled and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Boss, this is the price from three years ago. You haven¡¯t


    produced many design drawings in recent years, and now the price has skyrocketed to over 1.6 million


    dors.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t expect it to multiply several times and said, ¡°I got it.¡±


    Just as she was about to hang up, Amy suddenly spoke up, ¡°Boss, the monthly profit has already


    reached around two million. Should I still transfer all the money to the ount you gave me?¡±


    Briana tightened her grip on the phone and her voice became somewhat low, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Briana put down her phone and stared into space for a while. Afterward, she sent a text message to


    Melody, instructing her to file awsuit for 1.6 million dors.


    After thinking for a moment, she took out her phone and sent a text message to her subordinate: ¡°Help


    me modify a payment record. I will send you the specific requirementster!¡±


    Soon, the other party modified the records ording to Briana¡¯s request.


    Briana saw the 1.6 million dors withdrawn from her bank ount, and her eyes turned icy cold.


    She didn¡¯t want to deal with Adeline in this way originally, but


    Adeline¡¯s actions had already crossed her bottom line.


    Soon, the police came to Adeline¡¯s ce. She realized the seriousness of the problem and quickly


    called Oliver while on her way to the police station.


    ¡°Oliver, I am on my way to the police station with the police now,e and save me!¡±

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Chapter 51


    Half an hourter, Oliver bailed Adeline out and angrily called. Melody


    ¡°Melody, what do you mean by this? Don¡¯t you think you were too malicious?¡±


    She actually called the police and imed that her skirt had been stolen by Adeline, and it was also


    damaged. Adeline ns to enter the entertainment industry, and if a case is really filed, it will definitely


    have an impact on her.


    Melody sneered, ¡°Who is truly malicious, me or Adeline? Go ask her yourself!¡±


    Oliver dialed again in the past and it showed that the call was in


    progress.


    Melody blocked him!


    After questioning Adeline about the cause and effect, Oliver became even angrier and for the first time,


    heshed out at Adeline.


    ¡°What on earth were you thinking?! Just return the dress to her and be done with it, but instead you


    deliberately ruined the dress! Have you lost your mind?!¡±


    Adeline looked aggrieved, with tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just a dress! I can justpensate her


    for it! Who let her take advantage of my absence and sneak in? I just wanted to teach her a lesson¡­ I


    didn¡¯t expect her to be so malicious and call the police on me!¡±


    Seeing Oliver¡¯s cold face and silence, Adeline felt a little anxious and


    ¡°Oliver, don¡¯t be angry. I did it because I was afraid that you would really fall in love with her. If you don¡¯t


    like her, I will stay far away from her whenever I see her in the future, okay?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Oliver coldly said, ¡°You go back first, I need to think about how to handle this


    matter!¡±


    At noon, Oliver still called Maxim.


    After hearing the cause and effect, Maxim said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this matter.¡±


    Oliver hurriedly said, ¡°Maxim, I have never asked you for anything before, can you do it this time?


    Adeline cannot be affected by this matter, just help me invite Briana out for dinner!¡±


    ¡°Just this once, I advise you to break up with Adeline sooner. This woman will only harm you!¡±


    ***


    Towards the end of the evening, Briana received a call from Maxim.


    She took a nce and hung up directly.


    Maxim hit a few more times, but seeing that Briana did not respond, he did not call again.


    However, after work, Briana had just arrived downstairs when she saw


    Maxim¡¯s car.


    She walked up to the car and looked coldly at Maxim inside, ¡°Do you have something to say?¡±


    ¡°Get on the car first.¡±


    Surrounded by MY colleagues who had finished work, Briana hesitated for two seconds before finally


    opening the car door and getting in.


    She sat far away from Maxim, her ck and white eyes staring at him, devoid of any emotion.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Can you talk about it now?¡±


    ¡°Oliver wanted to invite you for a meal.¡±


    Briana frowned and coldly looked at Maxim, ¡°Did you promise?¡±


    ¡°I am currently seeking your opinion.¡±


    ¡°What if I said I didn¡¯t want to go?!¡±


    Maxim pursed his thin lips and said in a deep voice, ¡°Regarding the matter of the dress you gave to


    Melody, Oliver and his girlfriend would like to apologize to you.¡±


    Briana chuckled, ¡°Maxim, they shouldn¡¯t apologize to me, they should go find Melody!¡±


    Seeing the anger in Briana¡¯s bright and piercing eyes, Maxim fell silent for a moment. ¡°If you don¡¯t want


    to forgive, just go have a meal.¡±


    Briana looked at him mockingly and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I couldn¡¯t eat this meal.¡±


    She pushed open the car door to get out, but her wrist was held down by arge hand.


    ¡°Last time we went to the Schneider¡¯s house for dinner, your dad expressed a desire for a project from


    the Yoder Group.¡±

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Chapter 52


    Briana suddenly turned around and stared coldly at Maxim, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°As long as youe with me to have this meal, I will give the cooperation to the Schneider family.¡±


    After a moment of eye contact with Maxim, Briana suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, if I have a


    meal, I will secure a coboration for the Schneider family. Wouldn¡¯t the Schneider family be at a great


    advantage?¡±


    Maxim coldly looked at her, always feeling that Briana had something to say in her words.


    Sure enough, the next second, a mocking smile appeared on her face.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Such a great deal, everyone in the Schneider family must have wanted to go for this meal. Let them


    go!¡±


    Briana got out of the car by pushing the door open directly. Maxim stared at her back with cold eyes


    and said, ¡°Briana, if Melody continues to relentlessly pursue Adeline and pushes Oliver to the limit, she


    won¡¯t benefit from it!¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t resist and turned around coldly to meet Maxim¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°So what? Just because Melody and I were not as strong as Oliver, we had to let Adeline bully us and


    couldn¡¯t resist, right?¡±


    Maxim remained silent for a moment and then spoke, ¡°If there was a peaceful solution, why did it have


    to escte to such an extent?¡±


    Briana took a deep breath and stared into Maxim¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°You want a peaceful resolution,


    but it¡¯s only because Oliver is


    your brother. I don¡¯t me you for siding with him, but don¡¯t think you can impose your thoughts on


    me.¡±


    Maxim couldn¡¯t understand Briana¡¯s irrational behavior. ¡°Briana,


    Oliver is willing topensate for the money of that dress, and he and Adeline are also willing to


    apologize. What are you still making a fuss about?¡±


    She spent a month designing that dress, and when she gave it to Melody, she was full of anticipation


    for how she would look wearing


    1.


    And not only did Adeline steal Melody¡¯s boyfriend, but she also unted around in that dress,


    deliberately damaging it. Melody couldn¡¯t swallow this indignation!


    ¡°Could you still say these words so calmly if it was Kiley¡¯s dress that was deliberately destroyed?¡±


    Seeing Maxim fall silent, Briana smiled and said, ¡°Butpared to Kiley, I am nothing in your eyes,


    Maxim. Just because I used to like you, does that give you the right to hurt me without any restraint?¡±


    The two words ¡°in the past¡± instantly made Maxim¡¯s face turn cold, and a wave of anger surged in his


    heart.


    ¡°What exactly did you want?¡±


    Briana looked at him coldly, disappointment evident in her eyes. She had already started to doubt how


    she could have ever liked Maxim in the past.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have asked me this question, you should have asked Melody.¡±


    After saying that, Briana turned around and left directly.


    That night, Briana went straight back to her vi in the north of the city, and the two of them officially


    entered into a cold war.


    For Briana, life didn¡¯t change much, but not being able to see Maxim made her feel much better.


    A weekter, Melody came to find Briana.


    ¡°Briana, Oliver¡¯s secretary approached me and informed me that Oliver and Adeline wanted to


    reconcile. Adeline is also willing to apologize to me.¡±


    Seeing Melody¡¯s troubled expression, Briana smiled and said, ¡°So, what are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Actually, at first, I just wanted Adeline to apologize to me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana nodded and said, ¡°Hmm, then let¡¯s do it your way. However, we shouldn¡¯t let


    her off too easily with this apology. It would be best if we could make sure she remembers this lesson


    well.¡±


    ¡°Well, I have made up my mind. I will have her apologize on thergest billboard in Bridenville.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I supported you.¡±


    With Briana¡¯s support, Melody finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked at her with some guilt, saying,


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that I didn¡¯t take more care with the ¡®Adore You¡¯ design you personally made for me.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips and said lightly, ¡°Anyway, ¡®Adore You¡¯ has already been worn by Adeline, so


    when you take it back to wear, it will feel awkward. If she ruins it, she shouldpensate you.¡±


    ¡°I still feel sorry for the hard work you went through when I think


    about it.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so sorry, why don¡¯t you treat me to a meal?¡±


    Melody hugged her tightly, ¡°Briana, you were so kind to me!¡±


    Knowing that she had to publicly apologize to Melody on thergest billboard in Bridenville, Adeline


    became so angry that she smashed everything in the living room.


    ¡±

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Chapter 53


    Apologize to that bitch, and she is so unwilling to ept it!


    She would definitely not let Melody go!


    The news of Adeline publicly apologizing to Melody spread quickly. Kiley inquired about the situation


    and immediately thought Adeline was extremely foolish.


    For the sake of a dress, I got myself into this situation.


    She pretended not to know about this matter and did not console Adeline.


    Soon, the day arrived when Adeline apologized.


    During the process of apologizing, Adeline choked up several times and was crying out of anger.


    There were also people who filmed a short video and posted it online, but it was suppressed by the


    Newman Group, so this incident only spread on a small scale. However, Adeline still felt embarrassed


    and locked herself at home for three days before finally going out.


    Melody not only received an apology from Adeline but also received a transfer of 3.2 million dors


    from Oliver.


    Melody epted this time. She had originally intended to give the money to Briana, but she was


    rejected by Briana.


    ¡°Since you refuse to ept, then I will treat you and Hector to dinner tonight. He has also helped me a


    lot with this matter. It was him who introduced me to mywyer.¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow, ¡°So you had dinner with Hector that night just for this?¡±


    ¡°Well, are you free tonight? If you are, I¡¯ll go and ask Hector if he has any time.¡±


    ¡°No need, you go eat with Hector, I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Melody was messaging Hector when she heard the words and looked at Briana, opening her mouth in


    a slightly puzzled manner, ¡°Did you have a conflict with Hector?¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s just because of some personal reasons. I guess I won¡¯t be able to


    communicate with him during this period of time.¡±


    Melody wanted to ask further, but Briana interrupted, saying, ¡°Alright, I still have work to do, so you


    should go back.¡±


    ¡°Then I will invite you separately another day.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Melody left, Briana had just picked up the documents to read when her phone started ringing.


    Seeing that it was Norma, Briana couldn¡¯t help but smile, and quickly answered, ¡°Grandma, why do you


    have time to call me today? Aren¡¯t you going to y cards?¡±


    In the Yoder family, only Norma sincerely treated her, so even though her marriage with Maxim was


    coming to an end, she couldn¡¯t be cold to Norma.


    ¡°Hmph, Briana, have you already forgotten about this olddy? How long has it been since youst


    visited me?¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Briana hurriedly said, ¡°How is it possible? I have just been too busy with worktely. Once I have some


    free time, I will definitelye to see you!¡±


    Norma was a little dissatisfied and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Come over tonight. I¡¯ll have the


    kitchen make your favorite sweet and sour spare ribs. That¡¯s it!¡±


    After saying that, Norma immediately hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone on her phone, Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry. Norma was still acting


    like a boss as always.


    But she liked it!


    After work in the evening. Briana drove to the Harmony Vi.


    The Harmony Vi was designed by Maverick Yoder, Maxim¡¯s grandfather, and Norma when he was


    still alive.


    Even though Maverick passed away many years ago, Norma still refused to move in with Reese and


    Kendra. She said she wanted to guard her memories with Maverick until the day she couldn¡¯t guard


    them anymore.


    Harmony Vi was built on the mountainside. At that time, in order to construct Harmony Vi,


    Maverick bought the entire mountain.


    As the car arrived at the foot of the mountain, there were neatly arranged two rows of ginkgo trees by


    the roadside. The leaves had already started turning yellow, but unfortunately it was night time, so it


    was not very clear to see. It must be very beautiful during the day.


    Ten minutester, Briana¡¯s car arrived at the entrance of the Harmony Vi, and immediately a servant


    came to open the door.


    She parked the car in the yard and as soon as she got out, she saw


    Maxim feeding fish on the nearby veranda


    This is their first meeting since theyst parted ways downstairs of MY building

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Chapter 54


    Today, he wore a casual outfit, which waspletely different from his usual formal attire. However, he


    still exuded an aura of aloofness that kept people at a distance.


    Briana and he exchanged a nce, calmly withdrawing their gazes.


    The butler of Harmony Vi, ire, saw Briana and smiled kindly, ¡°Mrs. Briana Yoder has arrived. Mrs.


    Norma Yoder has been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    ire has always been by Norma¡¯s side taking care of her. Now they say they are master and servant,


    but in reality, their rtionship is more like sisters.


    Briana smiled and handed over the pastry in her hand.


    ¡°ire, this is your favorite doughnut, bought from your favorite shop, and also the cheesecake that


    Grandma likes.¡±


    ire took the doughnut and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Briana Yoder. I will te it and take it


    to Mrs. Norma Yoder to taste. She has been craving for this for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go see Grandma first.¡±


    When I walked into the living room, Norma was instructing the maid to ce Briana¡¯s favorite snacks


    on the table.


    ¡°Briana loved to eat watermelon candies. ce them at the forefront, along with the small cookies¡­¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but smile. Norma still treated her like a child.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve prepared so much, how can I finish it all by myself?¡±


    Norma turned around in surprise and said, ¡°Briana, you¡¯re here! If you can¡¯t finish itter, I¡¯ll have them


    pack it for you to take home and eat slowly.¡±


    Briana walked up to Norma and took her hand, smiling. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, let¡¯s sit down and have a


    chat.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    As soon as they sat down, Norma quickly sized up Briana and noticed that her chin had be


    slightly sharper since thest time she saw her, a hint of concern flickering in her eyes.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯ve lost weight again? I heard from Maxim that you found a job. If it¡¯s too tiring, don¡¯t do


    it anymore. Maxim carns enough to support you. At worst, I still have some savings. I¡¯ll give them all to


    you!¡±


    Briana shook her head and said, ¡°Not tired, anyway there¡¯s nothing to do at home.¡±


    Seeing her persistence, Norma also didn¡¯t continue to persuade her. ¡°Alright, if you feel tired, then quit.


    Don¡¯t make yourself too exhausted.¡±


    ¡°Well, I knew it!¡±


    During their conversation, Maxim walked into the living room and sat down across from the two of


    them.


    Although he didn¡¯t interrupt their conversation, his mere presence by their side was impossible to


    ignore.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Norma also noticed that after Maxim entered the living room, the smile on Briana¡¯s face faded slightly.


    Having lived for so many years, she could easily tell that the two of them had been arguing.


    ¡°Maxim, I just had the servant juice in the kitchen. Go and see why it hasn¡¯t been brought over yet.¡±


    After Maxim left, Norma looked at Briana and said, ¡°Briana, what happened between you tivo? Did


    Maxim bully you?¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t expect Norma to be so perceptive and smiled, saying, ¡°No, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°If Maxim bullies you, just tell me, I will definitely not spare him!¡±


    ¡°Well, I knew you were always the best to me.¡±


    Soon, Maxim came back holding a juice. After putting the juice on the table, he looked at Norma and


    said, ¡°I went to the study to handle some documents.¡±


    Norma nced at him and said irritably, ¡°What are you telling me? Tell your wife!¡±


    He was so blind that no wonder Briana would argue with him.


    Noticing Maxim¡¯s gaze on her, Briana lowered her eyes and softly said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, my grandmother


    was just joking. You can go and attend to your tasks, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Noticing her indifference towards him, Maxim¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of coldness. He didn¡¯t say


    anything more and turned around to leave.


    Norma turned her head to Briana only after Maxim¡¯s figure


    disappeared from sight and asked, ¡°Briana, when do you and Maxim n to have children?¡±

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Chapter 55


    Briana was drinking juice and almost choked when she heard the words.


    After struggling to swallow the juice, she put down the nket and whispered, ¡°Grandma, we currently


    do not have that n.¡±


    Norma sighed and spoke with pity, ¡°Kiley has returned to her country. I am afraid that you will be


    mistreated. If you two have a child, Maxim might change his ways.¡±


    Briana smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, if I have to rely on a child to hold him down, then I would be too


    pathetic. I won¡¯t let myself get into such a situation.¡±


    ¡°Maxim¡¯s life was saved by you, and his leg was healed by you as well. In any case, I will only


    recognize you as my daughter-inw!¡±


    Kiley wanted to marry into the Yoder family, unless she died!


    After hesitating for a moment, Briana looked at Norma seriously and said, ¡°Grandma, actually I have


    been thinking a lot during this time. If one day I get divorced from Mr. Yoder, I hope you can support


    me.¡±


    Norma¡¯s eyes flickered with shock. She hadn¡¯t expected their rtionship to have deteriorated to this


    extent.


    ¡°Did Maxim do something to upset you?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just telling you in advance, just in case it reallyes to this point, so that you can be mentally


    prepared.¡±


    Norma had not spoken for a long time, and when she finally opened


    her mouth, her mood was noticeably downcast.


    ¡°I knew it.¡±


    Because of this incident, Norma¡¯s mood remained low until dinner time, and she found everything


    about Maxim annoying.


    After finishing the meal, Norma wanted to stay overnight at the Harmony Vi with the two of them.


    However, Briana and Maxim had to go back as they both had to work tomorrow.


    As she was leaving, Norma called Maxim aside and gritted her teeth, saying, ¡°If you dare to betray


    Briana, you can forget about getting any shares from the Yoder Group!¡±


    Although Maxim was the leader of the Yoder Group, in reality, Norma held all the shares of the Yoder


    Group.


    Three years ago, Maxim agreed to marry Briana, also because Norma promised to give him 80% of her


    shares in five years.


    However, Briana was unaware of this agreement between the two of them.


    Maxim¡¯s eyes grew colder, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t know what Norma had said to Maxim, but she only knew that when Maxim came back,


    there was an even stronger chill around him.


    She nced briefly and then averted her gaze, smiling as she bid farewell to Norma.


    ¡°Grandma, I wille to see you again next time!¡±


    Norma looked reluctant and said, ¡°Well, if Maxim has mistreated you, you must tell me. I won¡¯t let him


    get away with it!¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Seeing Norma unconditionally standing on her side, Briana felt a warm current flowing through her


    heart and nodded, saying, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s windy outside, you should go in quickly.¡±


    ¡°I watched you leave and then I went back.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t say anything else either. She waved her hand, turned around, got on the car, and left


    directly. Maxim, who waspletely ignored throughout the journey, had a dark expression on his


    face.


    Norma nced at him disdainfully, saying, ¡°Alright, just go!¡±


    After saying that, Norma couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to him and simply turned around and


    walked into the living room.


    Maxim: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was he being disliked by two people at the same time?


    As soon as Briana arrived at the foot of the mountain, she was stopped by Maxim.


    The ck Maybach parked in front of her car, Maxim opened the door and got out of the car, walking


    towards her step by step.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Feeling the oppressive aura emanating from him, Briana furrowed her brows and lowered the car


    window, coldly looking at him as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Maxim remained silent for two seconds and then said in a low voice, ¡°Briana, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    1

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Chapter 56


    Briana looked indifferent and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for me to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°If you are still angry about thest time, I can apologize to you. It was indeed my faultst time.¡±


    Briana looked at him in surprise, not expecting him to apologize.


    ¡°If it¡¯s for this matter, I have received your apology, can I leave now?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s gaze sank, and he murmured. ¡°You were still angry.¡±


    Briana felt a bit helpless, ¡°Since you have already apologized, whether I am angry or not is my own


    business, and it seems to have nothing to do with you.¡±


    After speaking, Briana reversed her car and drove away, passing Maxim.


    Since that day, Briana and Maxim never saw each other again. Sometimes, in entertainment


    magazines, you could see Maxim apanying Kiley to events.


    Briana nced lightly and then calmly averted her gaze, showing no


    interest in it.


    Two weekster.


    On Friday night, Briana finished work and returned to her vi, it was already past ten o¡¯clock at night.


    She had just finished taking a shower and was getting ready to read a


    book and go to sleep when the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Walking to the door, she looked through the peephole and saw Maxim. She furrowed her brows.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She straightened her nightgown and opened the door, looking at Maxim with an indifferent expression.


    She was about to speak when suddenly she smelled a strong scent of alcohol.


    ¡°Did you drink alcohol?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was still clear, but there was a hint of intoxication in his eyes.


    ¡°Briana, do you remember what day it was today?¡±


    Briana pondered for a moment before suddenly realizing that today seemed to be the third anniversary


    of their marriage.


    During this period, thepany was very busy, andbined with myck of interest in this matter, I


    had long forgotten about it.


    She pursed her lips and impatience shed in her eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re just here to talk nonsense, you can


    leave now. I need to rest.¡±


    Maxim leaned against the door, his gaze filled with coldness as he said, ¡°Do you know that today is our


    wedding anniversary?¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°So what? You never cared anyway, why bothering here now and pretending to be


    sentimental?¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t get angry, instead he chuckled softly twice.


    ¡°I prepared a gift for you, what about you?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t need your gift, just go¡­¡±


    Before I could even speak, my waist was suddenly grabbed.


    The next second, Maxim¡¯s tall figure pressed down.


    It was not until Briana felt the warm touch on her lips that she suddenly pushed Maxim away.


    ¡°Maxim, were you sick?¡±


    She raised her hand to wipe her lips, unaware that her action angered Maxim. He immediately grabbed


    her wrist, and the next second, she was pressed against the wall.


    A torrent of kisses rained down, Briana wanted to struggle, but she was tightly suppressed by Maxim.


    She was furious in her heart and bit Maxim hard, instantly filling both of their mouths with the taste of


    blood.


    Maxim let go of her, looked down at her, and whispered, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t prepare a gift for me,


    consider this kiss aspensation.¡±


    ¡°Crazy!¡±


    Briana was about to push him away when a sudden chill ran down her neck.


    She reached out and touched it, only to find that it was a ne. She frowned and was about to take


    it off, but Maxim was one step ahead and held her hand.


    ¡°If you dared to take it off, I would continue to forcefully kiss you.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t move anymore, but her gaze at Maxim was icy cold. ¡°Maxim, did you drink fake alcohol?!¡±


    Otherwise, tonight wouldn¡¯t have been so abnormal!


    Maxim pinched her chin and forced her to make eye contact with him.


    ¡°Even if you were really angry, isn¡¯t it enough time already?¡±


    Briana pushed him away and coldly looked at him, saying, ¡°Maxim, I wasn¡¯t angry with you, I simply


    didn¡¯t want to be in the same space as you.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes filled with coldness, he didn¡¯t expect himself to be so humble to please her, and Briana


    still had this attitude towards him.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Chapter 57


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Briana, no matter what, you had toe back with me tonight!¡±


    During this period, he never came to see her. He just wanted to give her time to calm down slowly. He


    didn¡¯t expect that this would result in her bing even colder.


    It seems that he really couldn¡¯t be too good to her!


    Briana sneered, ¡°Who do you think you are? I won¡¯t go back!¡±


    Since we had already fallen outst time, there is no need to continue pretending everything is fine.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you whether you can go back or not!¡±


    Maxim pulled Briana¡¯s hand and walked straight out. Just as they took two steps, a sudden sharp pain


    shot through the back of his neck, and he immediately cked out.


    Briana called Rayan and asked him toe and pick up Maxim. She took off the ne from her


    neck and threw it at him, then turned around without hesitation and closed the vi door.


    Half an hourter, the sound of car engines could be heard from outside.


    Briana lifted a corner of the curtain and took a nce. Rayan got off the car and quickly helped Maxim


    to leave.


    Just as Maxim returned to the vi, he woke up.


    The soreness in his neck made him unconsciously frown, and he


    looked at Rayan standing beside him and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on?! How did I end up here?!¡±


    Rayan looked at Maxim sympathetically and cautiously lowered his head before speaking, ¡°Mr. Yoder,


    did you forget that you went to find Ms. Schneider and then got knocked out by Ms. Schneider?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face immediately darkened, but the next second, when he saw the ne that Rayan


    handed over, his expression became even more unpleasant.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, this is what I saw next to you when I went to pick you up¡­¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes shed with anger as he coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m giving it to you.¡±


    Rayan knew that he was angry at the moment, so he didn¡¯t say anything and silently put away the


    ne, nning to give it to Maxim when he calmed down.


    This was the wedding anniversary gift that Maxim prepared for Briana, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask for it.


    Seeing Rayan not speaking, Maxim gave him a cold nce and said, ¡°You can go back now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Yoder, if there¡¯s anything, feel free to give me a call anytime.¡±


    After Rayan left, the living room became quiet.


    Maxim pinched his forehead and felt like he was crazy to go and find Briana today.


    Thinking about the disgust in Briana¡¯s eyes and how she mercilessly knocked herself out, Maxim felt an


    inexplicable anger that had


    40 Vouchers


    nowhere to be released.


    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz!¡±


    The phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing Brycen, Maxim¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Brycen cleared his throat and spoke, ¡°Maxim, weren¡¯t you and Oliver not getting along well because of


    Adeline before?¡±


    Maxim frowned and his tone turned cold as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    After Tyrone and I found out about this, we scolded Oliver. He also knew it was his fault, so he decided


    to invite us to the uing resort opening of the Newman Group to y, hoping to mend our


    rtionship with you. What do you think¡­


    Maxim coldly interrupted before the words were finished, ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    ¡°Did you wait for me to finish speaking? Besides you, Oliver also nned to invite Briana. If you don¡¯t


    go, Briana definitely won¡¯t go either.¡±


    Thinking about Briana¡¯s attitude towards him tonight, Maxim¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°Whether or not he can invite her is Oliver¡¯s business, and it has nothing to do with me!¡±


    Brycen wanted to say something more, but the other person had already hung up the phone.


    Seeing Brycen put down his phone, Oliver quickly asked, ¡°How did it


    go? Did Maxim agree?¡±


    ¡°No, I reckon they are still angry about what happened before.¡±


    A hint of disappointment shed in Oliver¡¯s eyes as he suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I will personally


    apologize to him!¡±


    Brycen quickly grabbed him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, there is still a chance in this matter.


    Maxim listens to Norma the most, and I heard that Briana and Norma have a good rtionship too.


    Maybe we can find a solution from Norma.¡±


    Adeline, who was standing aside, saw the two whispering to each other, and a sh of resentment and


    anger crossed her eyes. She had suffered such humiliation, and now Oliver was trying to please Maxim


    and Briana!


    No!


    She couldn¡¯t let Briana be so proud!


    She picked up her phone and sent a text message to Kiley with a cold. smile.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Chapter 58


    The next morning, Briana received a phone call from Norma.


    ¡°Briana, I received an invitation from an old friend to go to a resort this weekend. Are you avable?


    Would you like toe with me? I heard we can go horseback riding and there is also an amusement


    park there.¡±


    Norma didn¡¯t want to go originally, but after hearing about these projects, she thought she could take


    Briana to rx and maybe even bring Maxim along, hoping to repair their rtionship.


    A hint of surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes. She thought for a moment and realized that she indeed had


    nothing to do over the weekend, so she agreed.


    ¡°Sure, should Ie pick you up or meet you directly at the resort?¡±


    ¡°I will go to the vi to pick you up.


    Briana hesitated for a few seconds and finally spoke up, ¡°Grandma, actually I lived in the north of the


    city now.¡±


    Norma frowned, ¡°You and Maxim separated?!¡±


    Thinking about their current rtionship, Briana didn¡¯t know how to tell Norma, so she vaguely said,


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that this area is closer to my currentpany, so I decided to live here.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Nonsense! How can a married couple live apart! Now that Kiley has returned, what if someone takes


    advantage of your absence?¡±


    Briana pursed her lips and spoke softly, ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t have to


    17 46


    worry about this matter. I will handle it with him.¡±


    ¡°If you had really handled things well, you wouldn¡¯t have separated. I¡¯m going to call Maxim, and if he


    doesn¡¯t bring you back soon, I won¡¯t let him off the hook!¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    Norma hung up the phone before finishing her sentence.


    Briana was dialing when Norma was already on the phone with Maxim.


    She sighed with some helplessness and put her phone aside to start getting ready.


    When I finished getting ready to go out, I realized that Maxim had sent several messages.


    ¡°Briana, what did you tell Grandma about Kiley?!¡±


    ¡°Originally, Grandma already had a bad impression of Kiley. You told her about you moving out, and


    just now she threatened me that if I don¡¯t bring you back to mor Vi, she won¡¯t let Kiley off the


    hook!¡±


    ¡°What kind of love potion did you give Grandma? She unconditionally stands on your side! I told her


    that you wanted to move out on your own, but she didn¡¯t believe me!¡±


    Briana looked at the messages Maxim sent defending Kiley, but there was no expression in her eyes.


    She deleted the text message and left for work.


    It was soon the weekend, and Briana had already tidied up at home, waiting for Norma toe over.


    Briana hesitated for a moment when she saw Maxim¡¯s car parked at the


    32 26%


    entrance of the vi. She then opened the back door and nned to get in.


    ¡°Sit in the front!¡±


    Briana nced at Maxim, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll sit in the back so I


    can chat with Grandma.¡±


    Norma desperately wanted to repair their rtionship and quickly said, ¡°Briana, my old friend will be


    sitting in the back rowter. It will be a bit crowded with three people, so you should sit in the front.¡±


    Hearing this, Briana felt a bit helpless and could only go sit in the passenger seat.


    If she had known that Maxim was also going, she would have refused Norma at that time.


    Just as I got on the car, Maxim suddenly leaned over.


    Briana was startled and quickly dodged to the side, hitting her forehead against the ss with a dull


    thud.


    She frowned and looked at Maxim with caution, ¡°What are you going to do?!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression turned cold as he said, ¡°Let me help you fasten your seatbelt.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    Seeing Briana fasten her seatbelt, Maxim didn¡¯t say anything further, but his face turned slightly cold.


    Norma watched from behind, her heart filled with worry. Judging by the looks of it, the conflict between


    the two of them was far from small.


    In the past, even if the two of them had conflicts, Briana would not have been so cold to Maxim.


    Silent all the way until they reached the entrance of the resort, Briana only then realized that Norma


    had deceived her about meeting an old friend.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    e also understood Norma¡¯s meaning, but her expectations were ultimately dashed, and there was no


    possibility of reconciling with Maxim.


    Their marriage was like a crumbling house, ready to copse at any


    moment.


    She used to be the person who desperately repaired the house, but in the end, she realized that no


    matter how she repaired the house full of holes, it was all in vain.


    They got off the car and soon someone came to pick them up.


    The resort¡¯s opening date was the tenth of next month, and there were hardly any tourists at the


    moment.


    Briana had heard about this resort since it began construction, which was the Newman family¡¯srgest


    investment project in recent years.


    It included thousands of guest rooms, hundreds of meeting rooms, as well asrge facilities such as


    swimming pools, restaurants, and entertainment facilities. It covered an area of one million square


    meters, making it thergest resort in Bridenville.


    Several people took the resort¡¯s dedicated sightseeing car to the hotel, and it took over half an hour to


    get there.


    Delh Newman had been waiting at the door, and when she saw Norma, she immediately smiled and


    approached her, saying, ¡°You finally came. We have all been waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°We were a bit dyed on the way, Maxim, Briana,e and sayContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    10.00%


    1246


    hello to Mrs. Newman.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Newman!¡±


    Delh smiled as she looked at Briana and Maxim, ¡°You can y around, and the room has already


    been prepared for you. If you want to rest at the hotel first, you can do that too. Your grandmother and I


    will go for a walk.¡±


    After the two of them left, Maxim looked down at Briana and asked, ¡°Do you want to rest first or go for a


    walk?¡±


    ¡°Take a rest first.¡±


    The two of them walked into the hotel and Briana frowned when she found out that Delh had only


    booked one room for both of them.


    She handed her ID card to the front desk and said, ¡°Hello, could you please give me another room?¡±


    The receptionist was about to take the ID card when a bony hand, with distinct knuckles, snatched it


    away from Briana¡¯s hand.


    Briana turned to look at Maxim and frowned, saying, ¡°Give me back my ID card!¡±


    Maxim looked at her coldly and asked, ¡°Have you ever seen a married couple sleeping in separate


    rooms?¡±


    Briana pursed her lips and said slowly, ¡°Maxim, I don¡¯t want to argue with you here. Give me back my


    ID before my patience runs out!¡±


    Maxim ignored her and went straight to the front desk, saying, ¡°Give me the room key.¡±


    Perhaps it was Maxim¡¯s overwhelming presence that caught the front desk off guard, as they hesitated


    for a moment before quickly bowing


    11 40 Vouchers


    their head to search for the room key.


    After receiving the room key, Maxim reached out to pull Briana.


    Briana quickly took a step back and coldly looked at him, ¡°I said, I wouldn¡¯t share a room with you.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s patience was gradually running out, so he took two steps forward and picked up Briana


    horizontally, heading towards the elevator.


    Briana was startled and instinctively grabbed Maxim¡¯s cor.


    Noticing the gaze of people around her, Briana¡¯s face turned red instantly, whether out of


    embarrassment or anger, she couldn¡¯t tell.


    ¡°Maxim! Put me down!¡±


    Seeing her ears turning red, Maxim whispered, ¡°If you had obediently followed me just now, you


    wouldn¡¯t be in this situation.¡±


    Briana sneered, ¡°So you mean I should me myself?¡±


    ¡°You knew, and that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡±


    The two of them walked up to the elevator, and Briana impatiently spoke, ¡°Can you let me off now?¡±


    Maxim remained silent, with a cold expression, waiting for the elevator toe down.


    Briana frowned and was about to speak when the elevator door opened.


    The people inside saw them and their faces immediately turned


    extremely ugly.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Chapter 60


    ¡°Maxim¡­¡±


    Kiley looked at the two of them in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe that Maxim would actually be holding


    Briana like this in broad daylight.


    Even when they were deeply in love in the past, he never held her like this.


    In an instant, overwhelming jealousy flooded my heart.


    Maxim clearly didn¡¯t expect Kiley to show up here and instinctively let go of Briana,


    A hint of mockery shed in Briana¡¯s eyes as she walked into the elevator shaft, saying, ¡°You guys can


    continue your lovey-dovey conversation, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    She closed the elevator directly, also cutting off Maxim¡¯s angry gaze.


    However, after the elevator started running, Briana suddenly realized a problem. Both her room key


    and her ID were in Maxim¡¯s hands, so she had no way to enter the room. But it was impossible for her


    to go back and find Maxim now.


    She pressed the button for the twentieth floor, if I remember correctly. The twentieth floor is an indoor


    swimming pool, and there is also a restaurant next to it. It would be nice to find a restaurant to have


    some food and take a rest for a while.


    On the twentieth floor, Briana had just found a restaurant to sit down when she ran into Hector


    ¡°Briana, how did you end up here?¡±


    Briana smiled and said, ¡°I came over to y on the weekend, what about you?¡±


    ¡°The movie for my new drama had several scenes filmed here. I came over to shoot today and it was


    only today that I arrived. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you.¡±


    Briana nodded and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you filming. You go ahead and busy yourself.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t in such a hurry. The official filming doesn¡¯t start until tomorrow. I just met with the director and


    other actors a while. just finished.¡±


    ¡°Oh, how long do you n to stay here?¡±


    ago.


    It


    ¡°It¡¯s been over a week, by the way, do you still remember that you said you were nning to treat me to


    a meal before?¡±


    At the mention, surprise flickered in Briana¡¯s eyes. She raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You must have


    already eaten when you met the director earlier, can you still eat?¡±


    Hector sat down across from her and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°You know, when dining with the


    director, we mostly chat and hardly get a chance to eat. I only had a few bites.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh and handed him the menu in front of her, ¡°Well, then take a look and see


    what you want to eat! Order whatever you like!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be polite then.¡±


    The two of them ordered their dishes, and after pouring a ss of water for Briana, Hector looked at


    her and asked, ¡°Did youe


    alone?¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°No, with my husband.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder?!¡±


    A touch of disappointment shed in Hector¡¯s eyes, and his voice lowered a bit, ¡°Have you made up?¡±


    For some reason, Briana suddenly remembered when Maxim mentioned that Hector liked her.


    Her hand holding the teacup tightened unconsciously, but then she secretly thought she was


    overthinking. She had been Hector¡¯s behind- the-scenes manager for over a year, and if he really liked


    her, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until she got married and said nothing.


    With this in mind, she looked at Hector and said, ¡°No, it was just a facade of peace.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Hector suddenly said, ¡°If you need a divorcewyer, I can introduce you to


    one.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, a cold voice sounded from behind.


    ¡°This was something between Briana and me, so there¡¯s no need for


    you to worry!¡±


    Hector turned his head and saw Maxim walking towards him with a cold expression


    A hint of danger shed in his eyes as he fearlessly locked eyes with Maxim


    The two people¡¯s gazes met in the air, and sparks flew instantly. The atmosphere between them was


    intense

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Chapter 61


    Briana frowned and coldly looked at Maxim, her eyes devoid of any warmth.


    Maxim was filled with anger. He had barely left for a while, and she was already having dinner with


    another man. If he came back anyter, he might even end up wearing a cuckold¡¯s hat!


    He walked over to Briana and sat down, coldlyughing as he looked at Hector across from him.¡±


    Hector, unwilling to be outdone, smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, Briana¡¯s matter is my matter too. As long


    as she needs it, I can lend a helping hand anytime.¡±


    Maxim looked at him coldly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so enthusiastic about other people¡¯s


    affairs. But I advise you to think more about how to improve your acting skills when you have free time,


    instead of meddling in other people¡¯s business!¡±


    ¡°How was my acting? It was not Mr. Yoder¡¯s concern.¡±


    The two of them locked eyes, neither willing to back down.


    Sensing the intense atmosphere in the air, Briana frowned and looked at Maxim. ¡°Mr. Yoder, if you¡¯re


    here to cause trouble, you can leave


    now.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s anger surged to its peak in an instant, gritting his teeth he said, ¡°Briana, who is the one stirring


    up trouble between us in front of you, this little pretty face?!¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°First, Hector is not a gigolo, he is my friend.


    Chapter 61


    240 Vouchers


    Please respect him. Second, our rtionship doesn¡¯t need anyone to sow discord. We both know what


    the truth is.¡±


    Maxim, furious, burst intoughter and grabbed Briana¡¯s hand, pulling her outside.


    As Hector passed by Briana, he suddenly grabbed her other hand.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Briana almost fell, didn¡¯t you see?¡±


    Seeing Maxim treat Briana like this, Hector felt anger rising in his heart. Is this the man she chose over


    everything else in the past?!


    If she was with him, he would definitely be unwilling to let her suffer any grievances or harm, instead of


    disregarding her feelingspletely!


    Maxim turned around and saw Hector grabbing Briana¡¯s hand. His pupils suddenly contracted, and his


    eyes became as cold as ice that had been frozen for a thousand years, chilling him to the bone.


    ¡°Let go, if you still want your hand!¡±


    Hector was not at all intimidated by the coldness in his eyes, and said slowly, ¡°It is you who should let


    go!¡±


    The two of them stood facing each other coldly, quickly attracting the attention of the people around.


    Briana had a headache. She just wanted to have a quiet meal, but it turned out to be like this.


    She remained silent for a few seconds, then she abruptly let go of their hands and quickly walked out of


    the restaurant.


    Just as I reached the elevator, Maxim caught up with me.


    ¡°Briana, it seems like you really have a short memory. Unless I teach you a lesson, you won¡¯t learn


    your lesson!¡±


    He took out his phone and dialed Rayan¡¯s number directly, ¡°Go check what uing movies and TV


    shows Hector has recently signed or will be released soon, immediately¡­¡±


    Before I could finish speaking, someone suddenly snatched away my phone.


    Briana hung up the phone decisively and sneered, ¡°Maxim, is this the only lowly trick you know?¡±


    Maxim exuded a cold aura all over his body and spoke


    expressionlessly, ¡°Do you think that by doing this, you can stop me


    from dealing with Hector? Unles


    you keep an eye on me for twenty- four hours, I will always have the opportunity to make him disappear


    from the entertainment industry!¡±


    Briana frowned and was about to speak when Hector¡¯s cold voice sounded from behind.


    ¡°Briana, you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. I also want to see how Mr. Yoder will make me


    disappear!¡±


    Briana turned to look at Hector and whispered, ¡°This is between him and me, I don¡¯t want to involve


    you and burden you.¡±


    Maxim clearly med Hector, who had worked so hard for many years to reach this position. She didn¡¯t


    want it all to be ruined because of her in an instant.


    Hector smiled and said, ¡°I am not afraid, and I don¡¯t believe Mr. Yoder can really control everything.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Maxim sneered, ¡°You can give it a try!¡±

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Chapter 62


    Briana frowned and looked at Hector, saying, ¡°Hector, thank you for helping me, but I really don¡¯t want


    you to get involved in this matter. It¡¯s my personal business!¡±


    Seeing the displeasure in Briana¡¯s eyes, Hector¡¯s heart felt like it had been pricked by a needle, and his


    face turned pale.


    She didn¡¯t say anything else and turned around to enter the elevator, with Maxim following behind.


    Outside the elevator, Hector hung his head, unable to see his expression clearly, but his words just now


    must have hurt him.


    After the elevator doors closed, Maxim sneered and said, ¡°The words you said to Hector just now were


    only to distance yourself from me, fearing that I would actually do something to him. You really know


    how to look out for him!¡±


    Briana looked at him expressionlessly and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°You can say it again, it doesn¡¯t matter, give it a try!¡±


    During this period, Maxim has been losing patience more and more due to conflicts with Briana. If she


    continues to be so indifferent towards him, he doesn¡¯t know what he will do.


    Briana looked indifferent and somewhat helpless as she asked, ¡°What do you really want?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face turned cold as he stared at Briana and said, ¡°Come back to me, and I will pretend that


    nothing ever happened.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana lowered her gaze and after a while, she spoke, ¡°I can¡¯t do it, there is no other


    way for us except for divorce.¡±


    ¡°Briana, I have already exined to you that I had no rtionship with Kiley anymore, why do you keep


    holding on to it?¡±


    Briana took a deep breath and shook her head, saying, ¡°I wasn¡¯t clinging on, I just wanted a divorce,


    that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°Since it was impossible, let¡¯s just do our own thing and not interfere with each other.¡±


    Her ck and white pupils reflected her own figure, but there was no longer any love in her eyes, only


    a stagnant pool.


    ¡°Each ying on their own?¡±


    Maxim gritted his teeth and uttered these four words, as a chilling sensation seemed to freeze


    everything around him.


    Briana nodded, ¡°Yes, if you can ept it, I won¡¯t mention the word ¡®divorce¡¯ again in the future.¡±


    The elevator fell into a suffocating silence, Maxim coldly stared at her, with deep eyes that made it


    impossible to know what he was thinking.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    The elevator door opened, and Maxim dragged her back to the room, throwing Briana directly onto the


    bed.


    Briana frowned and was about to get up when Maxim pounced on her, trapping her between the bed


    and him.


    He stared at Briana¡¯s face, with a flicker of fire in his eyes, ¡°Since you


    Vouchers


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    want to y, then I will y with you properly!¡±


    The next second, his slender fingers unbuttoned Briana¡¯s shirt.


    Briana¡¯s face changed slightly, and she grabbed his hand, saying coldly, ¡°Maxim, I have no interest in


    you now!¡±


    Maxim had a malicious smile on his face as he slowly said, ¡°But I haven¡¯t had enough of you yet.


    Maybe one day when I¡¯ve had enough, I will let you go. How about we make a deal out of this?¡±


    ¡°If I had feelings for you, maybe I would agree to your condition, but now whenever you touch me, I feel


    disgusted!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face turned cold as he stared at Briana and coldly said, ¡°Disgusting? Weren¡¯t you also


    enjoying yourselfst time at the hotel?¡±


    Briana sneered, ¡°That¡¯s because I was drugged and lost my sanity. Even if it wasn¡¯t you, any other man


    would have elicited the same reaction from me.¡±


    ¡°Say it again!¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow and sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t expect me to rely on medication every time I have to


    be with you in the future, just to suppress my disgust towards you, do you?!¡±


    Maxim stared at Briana, his eyes filled with raging fury, as if he wanted nothing more than to strangle


    her right away.


    Briana pushed him away and stood up, looking at him coldly as she spoke, ¡°If you have needs, you can


    go find Kiley. After all, this is not the first time you guys have done something like this.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Briana, I have already exined to you that I


    had no connection with Kiley!¡±


    ¡°Well, if you say there isn¡¯t, then there isn¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Chapter 63


    Looking at Briana¡¯s indifferent expression, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of unprecedented


    frustration and annoyance in his heart, as if no matter how he exined, Briana didn¡¯t care.


    This kind of Briana made him feel like punching cotton, and he didn¡¯t know how to get along with her.


    After a moment of silence, Maxim got up and left the room directly.


    Briana didn¡¯t care where he went. After resting for a while, she applied sunscreen and went out to


    explore the resort.


    She came this time to have fun, not to argue with Maxim.


    Briana wandered around for a while and then came across a horse stabl


    dden a horse for a long time, and suddenly felt an itch in She had agreed toe to the vacation


    vige with Norma she had heard her say that horseback riding was possible.


    na walked towards the work area next to the horse stable. Inside, here were not only various horse


    harnesses, but also horse riding equipment avable for rent. Of course, they could also be purchased,


    but at a much higher price.


    As soon as I walked in, the staff came up to greet me.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Schneider. May I ask if you need any assistance?¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°I wanted to buy a set of horse riding equipment and some horse tack.¡±


    ¡°Okay, on the left side is the ce where horse riding equipment was sold. Please follow me.¡±


    Briana chose a set of burgundy riding attire. After coordinating gloves, a helmet, and riding boots, she


    went to buy a whip and horse tack. Then, she changed her clothes and went to the stable with the staff


    to choose a horse.


    The coach chose a rtively smaller horse for her based on her height.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, this horse has a gentle temperament and is more suitable for girls to ride. You can first


    spend some time getting acquainted with the horse, andter I will lead the horse in front of you for a


    slow walk around, and then you can try gradually increasing the speed.¡±


    Briana nced at the horse rmended by the coach, her gaze swept around and settled on a


    sturdy chestnut horse in the corner.


    She pointed at the horse with a riding crop and said, ¡°I want that one.¡±


    A hint of surprise shed in the coach¡¯s eyes, just as he was about to speak, a mocking voice sounded


    from behind.


    ¡°Some people really don¡¯t know where their confidencees from. They insist on challenging a fierce


    horse, even though they are not afraid of falling and dyingter!¡±


    Briana turned around and saw Maxim and Oliver standing not far behind her, she couldn¡¯t help but


    frown.


    The speaker is Adeline, and it seems that the lesson from thest time ¡°Adore You¡± was not profound


    enough, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have started provoking herself so quickly.


    Oliver nced at the expressionless Maxim beside him and couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow as he


    looked at Adeline, saying, ¡°Adeline,


    Chapter 63


    40 Vouchers


    say a few less words!¡±


    Adeline¡¯s face looked unpleasant, and she was about to speak when Kiley spoke up beside her.


    ¡°Oliver, Adeline was also doing it for Briana¡¯s sake, after all, they were afraid she might fall off the horse


    later.¡±


    Oliver didn¡¯t want to argue with the two women because of Briana, so he remained silent.


    Briana didn¡¯t feel like wasting time talking to them, so she turned to the coach and said, ¡°Coach, I want


    that one. Could you please bring it over for me? There are too many flies here, and they¡¯re bothering


    me.¡±


    Adeline was furious, the stable was cleaned every day, so where did the fliese from?! Briana was


    deliberately insulting her and Kiley!


    She was angry when her wrist was suddenly grabbed.


    Turning her head, she saw Kiley give her a wink, indicating that she should wait and watch the show.


    Briana chose a spirited horse andter clumsily fell off it, resulting in minor injuries or even a potential


    loss of life. She weed this


    oue.


    After all, Briana, a country girl who grew up in the countryside, could never ride a horse!


    Brycen had a look of amusement on his face as he observed Maxim. It was likely that Maxim had


    gotten into another argument with Briana, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be watching Briana choose thatN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    spirited horse without saying a word to stop her.


    Tyrone couldn¡¯t help but frown and said, ¡°Maxim, I¡¯m not even sure if I can tame that horse. Briana will


    definitely get hurt. You should advise


    against it.¡±


    40 Vouchers


    After all, Maxim was Briana¡¯s husband, so he was the most qualified person to persuade her.


    Maxim appeared indifferent, with no trace of warmth in his eyes.


    ¡°She chose the horse herself, so even if she got injured, it was her own fault.¡±

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Chapter 64


    A sh of anger crossed Tyrone¡¯s eyes, but he quickly concealed it.


    ¡°Maxim, now is not the time to be stubborn. If Briana really gets hurt, you will regret it toote!¡±


    Maxim gave him a cold nce and said, ¡°If you are really that worried, go and persuade him yourself!¡±


    Tyrone hesitated for a few seconds and walked quickly forward.


    When he reached Briana, the coach had already led the horse to her side and was telling her about the


    precautions.


    Briana turned her head and immediately collided with Tyrone¡¯s worried eyes, realizing that there was


    someone standing beside her.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, this horse is not suitable for you. You should change to another one, otherwise you


    might lose control and get injured.¡±


    The worry in his eyes seemed genuine, Briana smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr. Qi,


    but I have already made up my mind.¡±


    Tyrone couldn¡¯t help but frown and whispered, ¡°Even if it¡¯s to spite Maxim, one shouldn¡¯t gamble with


    their own life.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Mr. Qi, you¡¯re overthinking. He hasn¡¯t be that


    important to me yet.¡±


    She mounted the horse directly, with a perfect and graceful movement, showing no signs of being a


    first-time rider.


    Tyrone paused for a moment, his gaze unconsciously falling on her.


    She was wearing a set of burgundy equestrian attire, which outlined her perfect curves. Her slender


    waist seemed like it could be held in one hand, and her long hair was tied up in a ponytail. The whole


    person exuded a sense of sharpness and coolness, so beautiful that he could hardly take his eyes off


    her.


    Noticing that he was lost in thought, Tyrone quickly lowered his gaze to hide the emotions deep in his


    eyes. He was about to speak, but Briana had already ridden off towards the horse field.


    Maxim stared at the figure of Mahogany, her long hair swaying in the wind. Just her back alone was


    enough to make one¡¯s heart flutter.


    This kind of Briana was something he had never seen before.


    In his eyes, Briana was gentle, like a morning glory that could only cling to a big tree, so weak that she


    could only rely on him to survive.


    So when everything spiraled out of control, Maxim was caught off guard and felt like he had never truly


    understood Briana.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Kiley saw Maxim¡¯s gaze fall on Briana and felt insanely jealous, but she managed to put on a gentle


    smile on her face.


    ¡°Adeline, I also wanted to go horseback riding. Will youe with me?¡±


    Adeline and Kiley exchanged a nce and instantly understood what Kiley meant.


    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s been a while since we rode horses together. Oliver, do you want to join us?¡±


    Oliver turned to ask the others, but seeing that they were not interested, he dismissed the idea.


    ¡°Adeline, you go with Kiley, we¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    Adeline and Kiley quickly changed into their riding gear and both chose smaller and gentle horses.


    The others sat in the resting area next to the horse stable, watching as the two slowly rode their horses


    towards the stable.


    The racecourse was very big, and Briana¡¯s figure had long disappeared from the sight of the crowd.


    After about ten minutes, the figures of Adeline and Kiley became so small that they were hardly visible.


    Several people sat in the lounge area chatting, and Oliver sincerely apologized to Maxim again.


    ¡°Maxim, I was indeed confused before, and I know I was wrong. I promise I won¡¯t be foolish again in


    the future. Please forgive me this time!¡±


    Maxim looked at him with a faint expression and said, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t let your love brain interfere,


    we won¡¯t have any conflicts between us.¡±


    Oliver: ¡°¡­¡±


    Brycen nced at Oliver with a diflicult expression and spoke up for him, ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t worry. This


    time, Tyrone and I scolded him mercilessly. If there¡¯s another time, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll have the face to


    come and ask for your forgiveness.¡±


    Maxim nodded and coldly said, ¡°Warn your girlfriend to stay away from Briana!¡±


    Oliver and Brycen exchanged a nce, and both saw surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Is Maxim going to protect Briana?

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Chapter 65


    What about Kiley?!


    Brycen and Oliver grew up with Kiley, so naturally they hoped that Maxim could be with Kiley.


    Moreover, Briana lived in the countryside until she was sixteen, and although they didn¡¯t say it openly,


    they actually looked down on Briana a little in their hearts, thinking that she wasn¡¯t good enough for


    Maxim.


    ¡°Maxim, now that Kiley is back, what are you and Briana nning to do?¡±


    Maxim coldly nced at Oliver and emotionlessly said, ¡°What does her return have to do with me and


    Briana?!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Oliver frowned, ¡°Everyone knew that you and Kiley used to be a couple, you¡­¡±


    Maxim interrupted coldly before the words were finished.


    ¡°You also said it was in the past, now I only treat her as a sister.¡±


    ¡°What about Briana then? Are you falling for Briana?!¡±


    As the words fell, there was a momentary silence between the few people.


    Maxim looked at Oliver with cold eyes and said, ¡°This is between her and me, I have no obligation to


    exin it to you.¡±


    Oliver also realized that he had reached Maxim¡¯s limit and didn¡¯t dare to speak up anymore.


    140 Vouchers


    At this moment, in the horse stable.


    Kiley and Adeline had found Briana, and they surrounded her, one on each side.


    Adeline¡¯s face was filled with mockery, and there was a hint of a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Briana, is this horse difficult to ride? Shall I help you?¡±


    As soon as the words fell, she raised the whip and fiercelyshed it towards the horse¡¯s buttocks of


    Briana.


    The horse was startled and let out a cry, then ran wildly forward.


    Two people on horseback caught up from behind, their faces filled with malice, waiting to see when


    Briana would fall off her horse.


    A cold glint shed in Briana¡¯s eyes as she gently pulled on the reins to steady the horse¡¯s emotions,


    and ran towards a farther direction.


    In their eyes, Briana was panicking and making reckless decisions, otherwise she should have been


    running towards the direction of the stable.


    Kiley and Adeline exchanged a nce and both saw excitement in each other¡¯s eyes.


    They wanted to teach Briana a lesson, preferably causing her to be partially paralyzed!


    The two of them chased after Briana and finally cornered her in an empty corner.


    Briana coldly looked at Kiley and Adeline, ¡°What do you want to do?!¡±


    Adeline sneered, ¡°What are you doing?! Briana, you made me embarrassed in front of thergest


    billboard in Bridenville before. Shouldn¡¯t I get back at you?¡±


    Kiley, who was standing aside, hesitated and said, ¡°Adeline, I don¡¯t think Briana meant it on purpose.


    How about letting her apologize to you? For my sake, let¡¯s just forget about this, okay?¡±


    Adeline raised an eyebrow and said disdainfully, ¡°That depends on whether her apology is sincere


    enough to calm me down!¡±


    Kiley looked at Briana and said gently, ¡°Briana, apologize to Adeline, I don¡¯t want to see you being


    troubled by her either!¡±


    Watching the two of them singing and harmonizing, a glimmer of interest shed in Briana¡¯s eyes. ¡°You


    two are perfect for acting, one with honeyed words and a hidden agenda, the other fierce and


    aggressive. You will definitely be popr!¡±


    Adeline¡¯s face turned pale with anger as she coldly stared at Briana and said, ¡°I see that you won¡¯t


    shed a tear until you see the coffin!¡±


    She raised the whip in her hand and fiercely swung it towards Briana¡¯s face. Briana¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Adeline exerted all her strength with this whip, and if it had trulynded on her face, it would have


    surely disfigured her.


    Meanwhile, Kiley just watched quietly without saying anything to stop


    1.


    Since they were so malicious, there was no need to show mercy.


    Just as the whip was about to strike Briana¡¯s face, Adeline and Kiley hadn¡¯t even seen how Briana


    moved, and Adeline was already knocked over to the ground!

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Chapter 66


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Adeline screamed in pain, her face contorted with agony.


    ¡°Kiley, please help me, my back hurts so much!¡±


    As soon as she moved her back, she felt a sharp pain that she couldn¡¯t bear.


    Briana, that bitch!


    Iwill definitely not let her go for causing her to end up like this!


    Kiley¡¯s face changed slightly, and she looked at Briana, saying, ¡°Briana, Adeline just wanted to vent her


    frustrations. How could you treat her so harshly!¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow and sneered, coldly staring at Kiley. She held a whip in one hand and slowly


    and rhythmically tapped the palm. of her other hand.


    ¡°I am also very dissatisfied now, why don¡¯t you let me vent a little?¡±


    Kiley gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong to you, why should I let you vent? Even if


    Adeline is at fault, she is Oliver¡¯s girlfriend. Aren¡¯t you afraid of causing trouble for Maxim by treating


    her like this?¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes were devoid of any warmth as she spoke slowly, ¡°What does it matter to me whether he


    makes things difficult or not?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°I saw Adeline looking very distressed. As her good friend, instead of immediately calling for the staff to


    come and check on her, you were wasting time talking to me about useless things. Do you want to


    dy and let her be paralyzed?¡±


    Kiley didn¡¯t expect Briana to be so sharp-tongued. She felt that Adeline, lying on the ground, had


    already started to resent her. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Briana, we won¡¯t let this matter go just like


    that!¡±


    Briana ignored her and turned the saddle to leave.


    Just as Briana was squeezing the horse¡¯s belly, a sh of silver flickered in Kiley¡¯s hand and stabbed


    into the horse¡¯s hindquarters with a thud.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    A sharp and long roar sounded, and the horse beneath Briana suddenly bolted out, starting to


    rampage. Briana almost got thrown off.


    She tightly held the reins, her palms already red from the pressure of the reins.


    After finally stabilizing my body, the horse beneath me was extremely agitated, continuously running


    forward and not stopping even when it collided with the railing. Instead, it wildly swayed its body,


    seemingly attempting to throw Briana off.


    Briana tried her best to steady her body and prevent herself from being thrown off, but she couldn¡¯t


    calm down the horse¡¯s emotions no matter what.


    At this moment, Oliver on the sidelines had already received a phone call and his face immediately


    turned extremely unpleasant upon learning that Briana had knocked Adeline off the horse.


    Several people rode horses and followed the staff inside. On the way, they encountered Briana.


    Seeing the horse Briana was riding running wildly like a madman, Oliver¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of


    mockery. He had intended to say something, but when he saw Maxim¡¯s cold profile, he held back.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    It is important to go and save Adeline first. After confirming Adeline¡¯s injuries, then we will settle the


    score with Briana. He will not let this matter go just like that!


    Briana also saw a few people, while trying her best to calm the horse¡¯s emotions, she led the horse


    towards the direction of the stable.


    Maxim looked on coldly, showing no intention ofing to help.


    Briana also had no intention of seeking his help. After a while, she finally calmed the horse down and


    slowly rode back to the stable.


    Just as he dismounted, Maxim¡¯s icy voice sounded from behind.


    ¡°I heard that you deliberately knocked Adeline off her horse just now?!¡±


    Briana was examining the horse¡¯s body when she noticed out of the corner of her eye what Kiley had


    done to her horse before she rode off. There must be something suspicious about this!


    Hearing Maxim¡¯s questioning voice, she impatiently said, ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡±

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Chapter 67


    Maxim grabbed her hand and coldly said, ¡°Briana, do you know that Adeline could have been trampled


    to death after falling down? No matter how much you dislike her, you shouldn¡¯t be so malicious!¡±


    Briana raised his hand and looked at him with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°Have I always been this malicious? Is today the first day you¡¯ve met me? If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t


    appear in front of me, it¡¯s annoying to look at you!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, ¡°Apologize to me!¡±


    ¡°You had to go by yourself.¡±


    Suddenly, Briana¡¯s gaze froze on a certain spot on the horse¡¯s hindquarters, and her expression turned


    incredibly cold.


    Maxim forcefully grabbed her hand and dragged her out of the stable.


    Briana tried to shake off his hand, but she was unsessful and had to let him pull her to the resting


    area.


    There was a room in the rest area for tired customers to take a short- rest. After Oliver brought Adeline


    back, he immediately had the doctor examine her.


    When Maxim pulled Briana in, the doctor solemnly spoke, ¡°Mr. Newman, Ms. Ponce has fractured her


    bones. The exact severity will need further examination to determine.¡±


    Adeline nestled in Oliver¡¯s arms, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°Oliver, what will I do if I can never stand up again?¡±


    Oliver¡¯s face was gloomy as if it could drip water, and he lowered his head tofort her, trying to


    speak as softly as possible.


    ¡°Adeline, don¡¯t worry, I will hire the best doctor who will definitely be able to cure you.¡±


    Kiley saw Briana intact, without even a trace of falling, and a hint of hatred shed in her eyes.


    This bitch, her luck is unexpectedly good, it must be Maxim who helped her!


    She nced at the still-sad Adeline and said guiltily, ¡°Oliver, this is also


    my fault. If I hadn¡¯t asked Adeline to apany me for horseback riding, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Oliver looked up at Briana with a cold expression and said coldly, ¡°It has nothing to do with you, the real


    culprit is Briana!¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect that he and Adeline had stooped so low. She was still so malicious, wanting to kill


    Adeline. Even if Maxim wanted to protect her, he wouldn¡¯t just let it go like that!


    Adeline also saw Briana, and her hatred towards Briana surged even more in her heart. She wished


    she could immediately provoke and kill Briana.


    ¡°Oliver, I don¡¯t want to see her, you make her leave!¡±


    Kiley hurriedly said, ¡°Adeline, calm down. I think Briana must have felt guilty ande to apologize.¡±


    Adeline¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Who wants her apology? I won¡¯t let her off easily!¡±


    ¡°Oliver, what will I do if I can never stand up again?¡±


    Oliver¡¯s face was gloomy as if it could drip water, and he lowered his head tofort her, trying to


    speak as softly as possible.


    ¡°Adeline, don¡¯t worry, I will hire the best doctor who will definitely be able to cure you.¡±


    Kiley saw Briana intact, without even a trace of falling, and a hint of hatred shed in her eyes.


    This bitch, her luck is unexpectedly good, it must be Maxim who helped her!


    She nced at the still-sad Adeline and said guiltily, ¡°Oliver, this is also my fault. If I hadn¡¯t asked


    Adeline to apany me for horseback riding, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Oliver looked up at Briana with a cold expression and said coldly, ¡°It has nothing to do with you, the real


    culprit is Briana!¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he and Adeline had stooped so low. She was still so malicious, wanting to kill


    Adeline. Even if Maxim wanted to protect her, he wouldn¡¯t just let it go like that!


    Adeline also saw Briana, and her hatred towards Briana surged even more in her heart. She wished


    she could immediately provoke and kill Briana.


    ¡°Oliver, I don¡¯t want to see her, you make her leave!¡±


    Kiley hurriedly said, ¡°Adeline, calm down. I think Briana must have felt guilty ande to apologize.¡±


    Adeline¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Who wants her apology? I won¡¯t let her off easily!¡±


    Kiley felt secretly delighted in her heart, but wore a sad expression on her face. ¡°Adeline, just consider


    it as a favor to me and give Briana a chance to apologize. She must regret her impulsive actions now!¡±


    Maxim pulled Briana forward and looked at Oliver with a cold expression. He said, ¡°This incident was


    indeed Briana¡¯s fault. I will take full responsibility for Adeline¡¯s medical expenses, and if there are any


    further issues, I will see it through to the end!¡±


    After speaking, he turned his head and looked at Briana, coldly saying, ¡°Briana, apologize!¡±


    Briana smirked, but there was no warmth in her eyes. ¡°Maxim, it seems like I never agreed to


    apologize. It was your own wishful thinking to drag me here.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Oliver sneered and said, ¡°Fine, very well! Maxim, originally I intended to let


    this matter go and forgive her, for your sake. But now that she refuses to apologize, whatever I do next,


    I hope you won¡¯t me me for being heartless!¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow and looked at him, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°What suffering Adeline went through, I will make you go through it too! An eye for an eye!¡±


    Briana chuckled lightly and said indifferently, ¡°You probably don¡¯t have the ability for that.¡±


    ¡°Briana!¡±


    Maxim looked at her angrily, disappointment evident in his eyes. ¡°Apologize! Otherwise, not only Oliver,


    but I won¡¯t let you off the hook either!¡±

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Chapter 68


    Briana looked at him with indifference and said, ¡°I¡¯m also curious. about how you won¡¯t let me go.¡±


    As the voice fell, the entire room fell into silence, so quiet that one could almost hear a pin drop on the


    ground.


    Feeling the icy aura emanating from Maxim, Tyrone quickly stepped forward, fearing that he might


    actually harm Briana. ¡°Maxim, what exactly happened? We haven¡¯t figured out the reason for the


    dispute between Briana and Adeline yet. Let¡¯s all calm down first.¡±


    Oliver sneered, ¡°Does the reason even matter?! Adeline had a broken bone, while Briana was


    unharmed. It¡¯s clear who is right and who is Wrong!¡±


    Briana turned and looked at Oliver, then suddenly smiled.


    A coldness shed in Oliver¡¯s eyes, ¡°What are youughing at?!¡±


    ¡°Iughed at how blind Melody was to fall for you, and silently became your secret lover for two years.¡±


    As the words fell, Oliver and Maxim¡¯s faces turned extremely ugly.


    Oliver was angry that Briana was exposing his ws, while Maxim felt that Briana¡¯s words had hidden


    meanings, as if she was insulting both Oliver and him.


    Just as everyone¡¯s faces were different, Adeline in Oliver¡¯s arms spoke


    1.


    ¡°Briana, I know that after I returned to my country, Oliver came back


    to me and Melody was unwilling. It¡¯s normal for you, as her friend, to dislike me. But I cannot tolerate


    the malicious way you sought revenge


    on me!¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow and looked coldly at her before speaking, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. How could


    Melody not be relieved? If she were there, she would definitely thank you for taking this scumbag away


    from her. After all, scumbags and cheap women are a perfect match!¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°Briana!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face turned pale with anger. Her provocation towards Oliver and Adeline was nothing short of


    crossing Oliver¡¯s bottom line.


    ¡°Apologize to Oliver and Adeline immediately!¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow and smiled, her eyes filled with coldness. ¡°Maxim, I said I won¡¯t apologize.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Oliver put down Adeline and stood up, walking towards Briana. He said, ¡°Apologize and choose


    something simr to falling off a horse like Adeline did!¡±


    Maxim coldly looked at Briana, not saying a word, clearly epting what Oliver had said.


    Kiley couldn¡¯t contain her secret joy in her heart. It seemed that Briana -wasn¡¯t as important to Maxim


    as she thought, otherwise Maxim


    wouldn¡¯t have forced Briana like this with Oliver.


    Briana lowered her gaze and smiled, her voice was not loud, but everyone present could hear it clearly


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t choose either of them.¡±


    ¡°Briana, this is what you forced me to do!¡±


    Oliver reached out to forcefully grab Briana and make her apologize, but before he could even touch


    Briana, his arm was grabbed by her.


    His eyes darkened, before he could even resist, he was thrown over Briana¡¯s shoulder and mmed


    onto the ground.


    Every part of his body was in pain, if it weren¡¯t for the sake of saving face, he would have definitely


    cried out in pain at this moment.


    Except for Brycen and Maxim, everyone present was shocked to see how skilled Briana was.


    Maxim squinted his eyes, his suspicion growing deeper. When exactly did Briana hone her skills? Was


    it after marrying him or before?


    Briana lowered her gaze and looked at Oliver, and said slowly and firmly, ¡°I told you, if you try to stop


    me, you don¡¯t have the ability to do so.¡±


    She finished speaking and left directly. Brycen and Tyrone on the side went to help Oliver up.


    Oliver limped over to Maxim and coldly said, ¡°Maxim, you saw it too. Briana went too far and if you


    don¡¯t give me and Adeline an exnation for this, I won¡¯t let it go just like that!¡±


    Maxim was about to speak when the staff at the stable suddenly walked in.


    ¡°Mr. Newman, this is the surveince video of the ident that urred when Ms. Ponce was


    involved. As soon as we learned about Ms. Ponce¡¯s incident, we immediately had it copied.¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Upon hearing this, Kiley and Adeline¡¯s faces turned pale. How could there be a video recording?!


    Once they saw this surveince video, they were done.


    What should I do?!


    The two of them exchanged a nce, and Adeline quickly came up with an idea, saying, ¡°Give me the


    surveince footage!¡±

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Chapter 69


    When she got the video, she pretended to identally delete it, and then found an excuse to say that


    she didn¡¯t want to watch the video anymore. She was sure she could get away with it!


    The staff was about to hand the Pad to her when Tyrone suddenly reached out and took it, saying


    calmly, ¡°Let me do it instead. Ms. Ponce is injured now and her hand is not convenient.¡±


    Adeline: ¡°¡­¡±


    Kiley turned her head and saw the cup beside her. She silently picked it up and was about to casually


    ssh it onto the pad. However,


    Tyrone had already noticed her n and turned his head to look at her with a cold expression.


    Kiley, who was already feeling guilty, dropped her water cup on the ground when she saw Tyrone¡¯s


    seemingly prating gaze.


    Tyrone smiled and said mysteriously, ¡°Ms. Schneider, why were you shaking?¡±


    Kiley quickly ced her hand behind her back and calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just that the water was a


    bit hot and I didn¡¯t hold it properly.¡±


    ¡°Be more careful next time, holding something too hot in your hand will only hurt yourself.¡±


    Kiley understood the hidden meaning behind his words and her eyes turned cold. She didn¡¯t say


    anything further.


    Tyrone quickly finished watching the surveince video at sixteen times the normal speed. He handed


    the Pad to Maxim, his expression


    turning cold. ¡°Maxim, you can see for yourself.¡±


    After saying that, Tyrone sneered and looked at Oliver, saying, ¡°Oliver, your girlfriend is really


    something else. What do you mean by turning the tables? I finally understand now.¡±


    Oliver frowned, but before he could speak, Tyrone turned around and left directly.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    From the moment Tyrone finished watching the surveince footage, Adeline¡¯s face turned incredibly


    pale


    She was well aware that today¡¯s matter could not be kept a secret.


    After Maxim finished watching the surveince footage, his face had turned as cold as an icy tundra.


    A wave of indescribable anger and guilt surged in Maxim¡¯s heart. Thinking about the scene just now


    where he forced Briana to


    apologize, Maxim unconsciously tightened his grip on the Pad, and his fingertips began to turn white.


    He raised the Pad and threw it fiercely towards Adeline. Adeline screamed in fright, and although she


    managed to dodge it, her face turned as pale as paper.


    Oliver was shocked in his heart. The fact that Maxim and Tyrone¡¯s attitudes changed so drastically


    indicated that it was highly possible that Adeline was not as innocent as she appeared.


    ¡°Oliver, I told you earlier in the rest area to take care of Adeline. If you can¡¯t handle it, I don¡¯t mind


    helping you out!¡±


    After Maxim left, Oliver¡¯s gaze also turned cold, ring at Adeline with anger on his face.


    ¡°What on earth happened?! Adeline, I¡¯m giving you this one chance. If


    Chapter 69


    you lie, we don¡¯t need to continue being together!¡±


    ***


    Maxim learned from the staff that Briana had returned to the hotel. He hurriedly went over and as soon


    as he entered the room, he saw Briana packing her things.


    He hurriedly stepped forward to stop her, but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Briana, I wanted to talk to you¡­¡±


    Briana looked at him with indifference and said, ¡°Maxim, I have already told you, I wouldn¡¯t apologize.


    Even if you bring me in front of Adeline, I still won¡¯t apologize!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to apologize, I had already watched the surveince footage.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice was hoarse, and he didn¡¯t know what to do to make Briana forgive his previous actions.


    Briana pursed her lips, showing no emotion in her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, since you don¡¯t want me to apologize, can you please move aside?¡±


    ¡°Where did you want to go?¡±


    Briana was starting to get a little impatient and was about to speak when she heard Norma¡¯s angry


    voiceing from outside the door.


    ¡°What does it matter to you where Briana was going?!¡±


    Maxim turned around and saw Norma walking into the room with an angry expression on her face.


    ¡°Grandma, could you please stop causing trouble?¡±


    Briana was already angry at the moment. If this matter is not resolved properly now, she would


    definitely be even more indifferent towards herselfter.


    Norma sneered, ¡°I now understand why Briana divorced you. You¡¯re such a scumbag, the sooner she


    left, the better! I support Briana in divorcing you!¡±

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Chapter 70


    Maxim frowned and said, ¡°Grandma, what do


    ¡°What does it mean?!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    you


    mean?!¡±


    Norma looked at him with anger on her face and coldly said, ¡°I know all about you helping outsiders


    bully Briana. What use is a husband like you who only helps outsiders?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes grew cold as he looked at Briana and said, ¡°Did you tell Grandma?¡±


    Norma stood in front of Briana and red at Maxim, ¡°You dare to hurt Briana and still think you¡¯re


    right?! I warn you, stay away from Briana! When we return tomorrow, you will go and divorce Briana,


    and I will have the divorce agreement sent to yourpany!¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Maxim was really angry, he had never even thought about divorcing Briana.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me grandma, I don¡¯t have a grandson like you!¡±


    After speaking, Norma directly pulled Briana away.


    After Norma had escorted Briana to her new room, she looked at her with pity and said, ¡°Briana, don¡¯t


    worry, I won¡¯t let Maxim bully you. After what happened today, I¡¯ve been thinking, maybe you and him


    are really not suitable for each other. It¡¯s him who doesn¡¯t deserve you!¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t expect to receive Norma¡¯s support, and her eyes immediately became slightly red.


    ¡°Grandma, thank you!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank for? If anyone should be thanking, it should be me thanking you. If it weren¡¯t for


    you, Maxim wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand up. But that foolish boy is blind and can¡¯t see your


    goodness. It¡¯s his misfortune.¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t need to thank me. It was all voluntary on my part, and I


    am truly grateful that you were willing to help me!¡±


    Although she had a bad rtionship with Maxim, Norma was really good to her. She didn¡¯t need to hold


    a grudge against Norma because of Maxim.


    ¡°Just now you said not to say thank you, but howe you turned around and started saying thank


    you again? Alright, you¡¯re tired today, rest well. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After leaving Briana¡¯s room, Norma¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    If she hadn¡¯t impulsively decided to check the surveince, she wouldn¡¯t have witnessed the scene


    where Kiley and Adeline were trying to harm Briana, but Maxim was helping them to force Briana to


    apologize.


    Just as she arrived at the door of her room, she saw Maxim standing next to it with a cold expression


    on his face, clearly waiting for her.


    Norma walked up to Maxim and coldly stared at him, ¡°Do you know that you were wrong?¡±


    Maxim pursed his thin lips and looked at Norma, saying, ¡°Grandma, you shouldn¡¯t have agreed to help


    Briana leave¡­¡±


    Before the word ¡°marriage¡± could be uttered, Norma pped him.


    ¡°Maxim, how did I teach you back then?! I told you to treat Briana well, and this is how you treat her?!¡±


    Norma exerted all her strength to deliver this p, and a handprint immediately appeared on Maxim¡¯s


    face.


    His hand, hanging by his side, unconsciously clenched into a fist, and a cold aura emanated from his


    entire body.


    Norma¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as she looked at him with a disappointed expression. ¡°Who took


    care of you day and night for those two years when you were partially paralyzed? Who found people to


    help treat your legs? Do you really think Kiley likes you? If she truly liked you, why wasn¡¯t she by your


    side during the most difficult two years of your life?¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a few seconds and whispered, ¡°Grandma, at that time Kiley was abroad and heard


    about me marrying Briana, so she refused toe back.¡±


    ¡°Since you knew that you were married to Briana, why did you get involved with Kiley again after she


    returned to her country?!¡±


    Maxim frowned at Norma¡¯s skeptical expression and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have any entanglement with Kiley, it


    was Briana who misunderstood.¡±


    Norma was extremely angry andughed sarcastically, pointing at Maxim and angrily said, ¡°Oh, so now


    you¡¯ve learned to lie too? If you weren¡¯t involved with her, then why did you let her stay in our marital


    home before? Why did you take her to various events?!¡±


    Just as the words fell, there was a sudden muflled sound from behind.


    Norma and Maxim turned around at the same time and saw Briana standing nearby with a faint


    expression. Norma¡¯s heart tightened.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Chapter 71


    Briana didn¡¯t know how much of what she had just said Briana had heard. If she had heard Maxim


    defending Kiley, she would have been very upset.


    ¡°Briana, how did youe?¡±


    Briana snapped back to reality, mustering a smile, she crouched down and picked up the phone from


    the ground, handing it to Norma.


    ¡°Grandma, you left your phone in my room. I¡¯ming to bring it to you.¡±


    Norma took the phone and cautiously asked, ¡°How long have you been here?¡±


    ¡°I just arrived, since the phone had already been delivered, I decided to go back first.¡±


    After finishing speaking, without giving Norma a chance to speak, he turned around and left directly.


    Seeing Briana¡¯s deste figure, Norma gave Maxim a cold look and said, ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t feel like


    talking to you anymore. Do whatever you want with Kiley!¡±


    After Norma returned to the room, Maxim wasted no time and quickly followed Briana.


    He blocked Briana at the elevator door, lowered his head and stared at her, trying to find any trace of


    anger on her face.


    But he was disappointed, Briana just looked at him with indifference,


    her face expressionless.


    ¡°Briana, don¡¯t you have any questions about what Grandma just said?¡±


    Briana stared ahead expressionlessly and said calmly, ¡°This is your own business, it has nothing to do


    with me, and you don¡¯t need to exin it to me.¡±


    The moment the voice fell, the elevator door opened.


    She walked straight in and pressed the close button, just as the elevator doors were about to close,


    Maxim suddenly walked into the elevator.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to listen, but I wanted to exin to you.¡±


    Briana looked up at Maxim with some helplessness and said, ¡°When I wanted to hear, you refused to


    exin. Now, I don¡¯t want to hear anymore. Exining doesn¡¯t make any sense, does it?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes grew cold as he stared into Briana¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t care anymore?¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Briana spoke slowly, ¡°The day after I first mentioned divorce to you, I


    went on a trip alone. When I was in the northernmost part of Rime Ind, I fell into ake. Theke


    was very cold, and I almost froze to death inside. If it hadn¡¯t been for a shepherd passing by at just the


    right time, I might have died on Rime.


    Ind.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s pupils contracted, and the hand beside him involuntarily tightened.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about this matter¡­¡±


    Briana looked at him calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you this not to make you feel guilty or any other


    emotions, but to let you know that when I was on the verge of death in thatke, I realized that


    constantly


    pursuing something that doesn¡¯t belong to you will only make you more exhausted.¡±


    So now I really don¡¯t love you anymore. Whether you have any rtionship with Kiley or whether you


    will be together, it means nothing to me. Do you understand?¡±


    Maxim took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°Even so, I will not divorce you. I promised to take care of


    you for a lifetime, and I will not break my word.¡±


    ¡°There was no need, I would have been better off without you.¡±


    Briana¡¯s words made Maxim¡¯s heart suddenly ache, giving him a feeling that something was gradually


    slipping away from him.


    He looked at Briana almost stubbornly and said, ¡°No matter what you say, I will not agree to a divorce!¡±


    Even though both parties were suffering, he still refused to get a divorce.


    He also didn¡¯t know why he was so persistent, was it really because of his promise to Briana?


    He didn¡¯t know, and at this moment he didn¡¯t want to think deeply. As soon as the elevator door


    opened, he almost fled away.


    Watching his back, Briana couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Back in the room, Briana took a nap after finishing her meal, and she was awakened in the afternoon


    by the sound of her phone ringing.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Schneider. I am a staff member at the resort. We had a barbecue and camping event


    tonight. Are you interested in joining, Ms. Schneider?¡±


    Briana thought for a moment and since she didn¡¯t have anything to do in the evening, she signed up for


    it.


    In the evening, when she arrived at the camping site ording to the designated time, she realized


    that there were still quite a few people.


    The people who cane here to y now are all rted to the Newman Group.


    Briana didn¡¯t expect that Maxim and his group, Hector¡¯s crew, Norma, and her friends all came.


    Briana was about to start barbecuing when Norma noticed her sitting directly next to the small


    barbecue grill, which could amodate one or two people.


    ¡°Briana,e over here and join us!¡±


    Briana had intended to refuse, but Norma walked directly beside her and said, ¡°It¡¯s boring to barbecue


    alone. Come with us, we can keep youpany and have a chat.¡±


    Under Norma¡¯s warm invitation, Briana had no choice but to go and sit with them.


    Sitting among a group of olddies, Briana immediately stood out.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    All the elderly people from other prominent families in Bridenville


    were with Norma. When they saw Briana, they all started asking Norma who she was.


    Delh was about to speak when Norma interrupted, ¡°This is my goddaughter, Briana. If any of you


    have a boy of simr age, remember to introduce him to my granddaughter!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit helpless, ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    Not to mention that she and Maxim were not divorced yet, she also didn¡¯t want to focus on her


    emotions now. The most important thing for her to do now was to take care of herself first.


    Norma smiled at her and said, ¡°Briana, don¡¯t worry. When you get married, I will definitely prepare a


    generous dowry for you!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone immediately started talking about who among them had a talented young


    man that they could introduce to Briana.


    Maxim, who was sitting next to her, naturally heard Norma¡¯s words and instantly turned as ck as the


    bottom of a pot.


    He was in a hurry to introduce someone to Briana before he divorced her. Did he think his grass wasn¡¯t


    green enough on his side?


    Brycen had a look of amusement on his face and smiled as he said, ¡°Maxim, can you still eat this


    barbecue?¡±


    Maxim coldly nced at him and said expressionlessly, ¡°If you have nothing better to do, go ahead and


    continue skewering barbecue.¡±


    This barbecue event waspletely self-service. The staff only provided meat and the necessary


    ingredients. We had to cut the meat ourselves and mix the ingredients ourselves. If we couldn¡¯t mix


    them well, it would be a disaster.


    Brycen didn¡¯t do anything and was assigned the task of stringing meat.


    Thinking about the soft and squishy feeling of the meat in his hand, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder and


    quickly said, ¡°Can¡¯t I be forgiven for my mistake? Why are you taking every joke so seriously now?¡±


    Maxim remained silent and had an extremely cold expression on his face, giving off an unfriendly vibe.


    Brycen nced at the unusually silent Kiley and smiled, saying, ¡°Kiley, why are you so quiet tonight?


    You don¡¯t seem like your usual self at all.¡±


    Kiley forced a smile and said, ¡°I was just lost in thought, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Brycen smiled and remained silent.


    The reason for Kiley¡¯s silence, he probably knew as well. Later, the reason why the horse Briana was


    riding suddenly went mad was captured clearly on the surveince footage.


    Everyone thought Maxim would do something to Kiley, at least give her a warning, but he did nothing


    and let Kiley stay by his side as if nothing had happened.


    However, Kiley felt guilty and didn¡¯t know how to face Maxim for a moment. In addition, Adeline was not


    there, so she could only remain


    silent.


    Just then, Maxim suddenly stood up and walked quickly towards the next table.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Chapter 73


    There was an olddy introducing a potential partner to Briana. She asked Briana to friend the person


    on Line. Unable to resist the


    enthusiasm, Briana took out her phone and was about to scan the QR code, while thinking about


    exining the situation to the person after adding them.


    Suddenly, a slender hand stretched out from above and snatched the phone from her hand.


    Briana turned around in surprise and saw Maxim, unable to help but furrow her brows.


    ¡°Give me back my phone.¡¯


    Maxim looked at her with indifference and directly put the phone into his pocket.


    ¡°It¡¯s not safe to leave it with you, I¡¯ll keep it for you.¡±


    The other olddies who were present had no idea that Maxim and Briana were married. They looked


    at Norma with confusion and asked, ¡°Norma, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Norma was about to exin when Maxim spoke lightly, ¡°Ladies, I¡¯m sorry to inform you that Briana is


    already married. I am her husband. My grandmother just said that to provoke me, hoping you wouldn¡¯t


    mind.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s words were like dropping a depth charge into the calm sea, instantly drawing everyone¡¯s


    attention to Norma¡¯s face.


    ¡°Norma, is this true?! Why didn¡¯t you tell us before? You kept it


    **


    40 Vouchers


    hidden so well!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, we used to guess that Maxim would be thest one to get married, but it turns out he


    is the first among all of us grandchildren to get married!¡±


    ¡°Norma, you have gone too far. It¡¯s clearly your own daughter-inw, but you lied to us and said she


    was your granddaughter! No, you must treat us to a meal, otherwise this matter won¡¯t be so easily


    forgotten!¡±


    ***


    Seeing everyone¡¯s attention shift to Norma, Maxim immediately pulled Briana away.


    Maxim didn¡¯t let go of Briana¡¯s hand until they left the area where it was scorching hot and walked into


    the quiet little grove next to it.


    ¡°Are you stupid?! Grandma just asked someone to introduce a potential partner to you earlier, and you


    didn¡¯t know how to refuse?!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Briana looked at him calmly and asked, ¡°Why did you refuse?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face turned pale, he gritted his teeth and looked at her, saying, ¡°Briana, don¡¯t forget that we


    haven¡¯t divorced yet!¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°I know, so I¡¯m just nning to get to know the other person now, I don¡¯t intend to do


    anything.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Maxim saw anger in his eyes, Briana reached out her hand and said, ¡°Can you give me back my


    phone, please?¡±


    I had nned toe over and have a good barbecue, but now it has been ruined by Maxim again. It


    seems that wherever he is, there is never anything good happening.


    Maxim held her hand and said, ¡°Stay with me for a while, and I will give you back your phone.¡±


    Briana frowned and abruptly pulled her hand out, coldly saying, ¡°I gave you the phone!¡±


    Worst case scenario, she bought another one and had to spend time alone with Maxim, which she


    couldn¡¯t bear for a moment.


    Seeing her turning around to leave, Maxim hugged her from behind and whispered, ¡°Briana, I


    misunderstood you today, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Briana¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, then she turned around and pushed Maxim away, taking a few


    steps back and looking at him with a cold expression. ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to me. If you truly


    felt sorry, you wouldn¡¯t have let Kiley stay by your side unharmed after watching the surveince


    footage.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face changed, ¡°I will definitely not let Kiley hurt you again in the future.¡±


    Briana suddenlyughed, with no warmth in her eyes. ¡°Since you chose to protect Kiley, don¡¯t


    apologize to me. I won¡¯t spare Kiley just because of these three words from you.¡±


    ¡°What did you want to do to Kiley?!¡±

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Chapter 74


    Briana looked at him mockingly, ¡°It was just to teach her a lesson.¡±


    Seeing Briana finish speaking and turning to leave, Maxim grabbed her hand and coldly said, ¡°If you do


    anything to harm Kiley, Uncle Chi and Aunt Chi will definitely not let you off.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything to her yet, and you¡¯re already feeling sorry for her?¡±


    Maxim frowned, ¡°Briana, did you have to misinterpret my meaning?!¡±


    He was clearly afraid that Zane and Mallory would do something to her, in her eyes, he became


    someone who cared for Kiley!


    Briana smiled and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s a misinterpretation or a fact, you know it deep down.¡±


    She shook off his hand and turned around to leave directly.


    Maxim stared coldly at Briana¡¯s back, his heart filled with anger.


    On the way back, Briana met Hector


    Seeing Briana, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Briana, Mr. Yoder didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡±


    I saw Briana being taken away by Maxim earlier. He didn¡¯t want to intervene because Briana had told


    him in the morning not to interfere in her personal matters.


    However,ter on, the worry overwhelmed the concern, and I got up and caught up with them.


    Seeing the undisguised concern in his eyes, Briana felt a bit touched, but for the sake of Hector¡¯s


    career and safety, she looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, but this is a matter between my spouse and me. It would be better if you


    don¡¯t inquire about it in the future.¡±


    Hector¡¯s face froze, and it took him a while before he spoke, ¡°Briana, there¡¯s actually something else I


    came to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Maxim¡¯s secretary had approached me before, wanting to buy the vi from me. He must have


    mistakenly thought that the vi was mine.¡±


    Briana frowned, remembering that she had indeed intentionally changed the name of the vi to


    someone else¡¯s in order to avoid being discovered by others.


    But Maxim was able to find out that the property was under Hector¡¯s name, which made her feel


    somewhat strange.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that when Rayan asked someone to check the vi at that time, the person


    entered the wrong house number, which is why they found the vi registered under Hector¡¯s name.


    ¡°I knew it, thank you for telling me about this.¡±


    Briana went back to her room and took a shower before going straight to bed.


    She decided to leave early tomorrow morning. The things she encountered at this resort were all


    frustrating, and she would rather ¨Csleep at home.


    In the middle of the night, she heard the sound of the door card swiping on the sensor with a ¡°beep¡±,


    and instantly woke up.


    Shey in bed without moving, waiting for her eyes to adjust to the darkness. After they did, she saw a


    figure slowly approaching the side


    of the bed.


    The moment the dark figure approached the bed, Briana immediately flipped over and lunged at the


    person.


    No one expected that Briana was awake, but her body instinctively dodged to the side the moment


    Briana pounced.


    Briana squinted her eyes, seeming to be a fitness enthusiast.


    She was nning to continue attacking the opponent when the switch by the bedside was suddenly


    turned on.


    After seeing the person standing diagonally in front of her, Briana¡¯s eyes shed with anger. ¡°Maxim,


    why are you sneaking into my room in the middle of the night like a thief, not sleeping?!¡±


    This hotel actually gave out their room key cards to others without any restrictions. She will definitely


    comin tomorrow morning when she wakes up!


    Maxim looked at her with a faint expression and said, ¡°Briana, don¡¯t you n on exining why you are


    so skilled?¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for his quick reaction just now, his face would probably have been bruised.


    Briana coldly looked at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also hide many things from me? Why should I exin to you?¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t exin, I will still go and find out myself.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana smiled and said, ¡°Sure, then you go ahead and check.¡±


    .


    As long as he could find it!


    Seeing her calm expression, as if she was certain that she couldn¡¯t find anything, Maxim pursed his


    thin lips and a coldness shed in his


    eyes.


    Briana, however, had run out of patience to continue wasting time with him. ¡°You came to my room in


    the middle of the night just to ask this nonsense?¡±


    Her eyes were filled with displeasure and irritation, which deepened Maxim¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°I returned the room I had before.¡±

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Chapter 75


    Briana looked indifferent and asked, ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°Tonight, I slept here with you.¡±


    Briana almost burst outughing. How could he calmly say these words when their rtionship was so


    terrible?


    ¡°Since you want to stay here, I will go and open a new room.¡±


    Seeing Briana grab her coat and prepare to leave, Maxim couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and said, ¡°Briana,


    my patience has its limits, tonight you must stay in the same room as me!¡±


    Briana turned around and nced at him, ¡°There was nothing that was necessary.¡±


    She walked quickly towards the door, and just as she opened it, arge hand suddenly reached out


    from behind and mmed the door shut with a loud ¡°bang¡°.


    The next second, Briana was immediately picked up horizontally.


    Briana¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Maxim, if you¡¯re sick, go to the


    hospital and get treated. I¡¯m not a doctor, I can¡¯t cure a mental illness!¡±


    Maxim pretended not to hear and threw her directly onto the bed, theny down beside her and held


    her tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Go to sleep!¡±


    After saying that, he really closed his eyes and started to sleep, which


    000%


    Chapter 75


    40 Vouchers


    infuriated Briana.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Briana struggled in his arms, but his hand sped around her waist like an imprable fortress,


    unmoved by her efforts.


    Not long after, Briana suddenly felt Maxim¡¯s gaze on her be incredibly deep


    She became even more angry instantly and gritted her teeth, saying, ¡°Hooligan! Pervert!¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to sleep, we could do something else!¡±


    Seeing the faint desire flickering in his eyes, Briana froze for a moment and indeed did not move again.


    Finally, Briana also didn¡¯t know how she fell asleep, and when she woke up again, it was already


    daylight.


    Maxim was still maintaining the same position asst night, holding her. She furrowed her brows and


    reached out to shake Maxim, impatiently saying, ¡°Can you let go now?!¡±


    Maxim opened his eyes, even though he had just woken up, his eyes were already clear.


    He tightened his grip on Briana¡¯s hand and his voice became slightly hoarse, ¡°Go back to sleep for a


    while.¡±


    ¡°You sleep on your own, I am getting up now, let go!¡±


    She pushed Maxim, but he didn¡¯t give her a hard time. He immediately let go of her hand.


    Briana got up and freshened up. When she finished freshening up,


    30 30%


    12 36


    Chapter 75


    1840 Vouchers


    Maxim also got up.


    ¡°We will have breakfast togetherter.¡±


    Briana did not speak, and her hands did not stop packing.


    After Maxim entered the bathroom, Briana left directly with her bag.


    As I opened the door, I saw Kiley standing at the entrance with a somewhat unpleasant expression on


    her face.


    Briana ignored her and walked past her towards the elevator.


    Just as she took a few steps, Kiley¡¯s icy voice came, ¡°Briana, don¡¯t think you¡¯ve won, Maxim loves me!¡±


    Perhaps afraid that Maxim would hear, she deliberately lowered her


    voice.


    Briana didn¡¯t even stop her steps, showing no interest in what she said.


    It didn¡¯t matter to Maxim who he loved, as long as he divorced her as soon as possible.


    Back at the vi, Briana took a shower and nned to order takeout to eat before going back to sleep.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Maxim came along with the takeout.


    Seeing the other person¡¯s dark face, Briana¡¯splexion didn¡¯t look any better.


    ¡°Maxim, you really are persistent! I have distanced myself from you, yet you still refuse to let me go?!¡±


    Maxim looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Come back with me.


    He originally wanted to buy this vi, but Hector¡¯s side refused to budge.


    Briana was getting impatient. ¡°I won¡¯t go back with you! Please leave right now, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Maxim raised an eyebrow and sneered, saying, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s see if the police care


    about you living in another man¡¯s vi!¡±

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Chapter 76


    Briana: ¡°¡­


    After a moment of silence, she grabbed the takeout and turned directly into the vi, deciding to


    pretend that Maxim didn¡¯t exist.


    After finishing the meal, Briana was getting ready to go upstairs to sleep, and Maxim, sitting across


    from her, finally lost patience.


    ¡°When did youe back with me?!¡±


    Briana looked at him with indifference and said, ¡°I never said I wanted to go back with you.¡±


    ¡°Briana!¡±


    Seeing that Maxim was really angry. Briana raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to shout like


    that, it doesn¡¯t affect me at all. Even if you tie me up, I will still find a way to escape, so don¡¯t do


    anything useless.¡±


    Maxim looked at her coldly and gritted his teeth, ¡°Fine! You better not regret it!¡±


    ¡°I regretted.¡±


    Seeing the surprise that shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, Briana smiled and said, ¡°I regret not moving out


    earlier, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have had those unpleasant experiencester on.¡±


    Maxim angrily left, and Briana thought she could finally rest.


    In the afternoon, Briana received a call from Norma, asking her to go


    0.00%


    |||


    O


    Chapter 76


    140 Vouchers


    to the Harmony Vi.


    When Briana arrived, Norma was drinking tea in the living room.


    Seeing Briana, she had a kind smile on her face. ¡°Briana,e and sit here quickly!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, did you call me for something?¡±


    After she sat down beside her. Norma held her hand and sighed, ¡°Briana, do you really want to divorce


    Maxim?¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Briana nodded firmly and said, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Is there really no chance of salvaging this? I truly can¡¯t bear to let go of you as my daughter¨Cinw¡­¡±


    Briana smiled and held Norma¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Grandma, even if I divorced Maxim, you will always be


    my grandmother in my heart!¡±


    Norma nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then Grandma will be the main character for you this time and get


    you divorced from Maxim!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, thank you!¡±


    She originally thought that Norma was just casually mentioning the vacation resort, but she didn¡¯t


    expect it to be serious.


    Seeing the sincere smile on her face, Norma felt a slight pang in her heart.


    Maxim, who was blind to reality, actually fell for Kiley. Hepletely wasted the guidance I had given


    him before!


    Soon, Norma had herwyer draft the divorce agreement.


    ¡°Briana, take a look and see if there is anything else that needs to be


    2661%


    |||


    hapter 76


    modified.¡±


    140 Vouchers


    Briana looked through it and discovered that Norma had unexpectedly given her a 10% stake in the


    Yoder Group. She quickly said,


    ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t want the Yoder Group¡¯s shares. This is too valuable, and Mr. Yoder surely wouldn¡¯t


    agree either.¡±


    The Yoder Group¡¯s 1% stake was worth billions, and she felt that holding onto this money would only


    make her feel ufortable.


    ¡°If he dared to disagree, I would break his legs!¡±


    Briana was amused by Norma¡¯s serious expression, but she still shook her head and said. ¡°Grandma, I


    really don¡¯t want it. I divorced Mr. Yoder because I don¡¯t want any more involvement.¡±


    ¡°Briana, this is the dowry I promised you. With this 10% share, if you divorce Maxim, no one will dare to


    underestimate you! Besides, if you really don¡¯t want any involvement with the Yoder Group, you can


    also sell the shares to Maxim!¡±


    Norma saw Maxim without even blinking, and Briana couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was indeed her


    biological child.


    However, she still had no intention of taking this share. She doesn¡¯t need the money now, and the 8


    million dors she earned from the previous mission was also of no use. That 8 million dors would be


    enough for a long time.


    Soon, Maxim arrived.


    As he saw the divorce agreement handed to him by Norma, his face suddenly turned extremely ugly.


    ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t agree to the divorce!¡±


    Norma stood up directly and looked at him with a cold expression,


    52.17%


    |||


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Come with me to the study.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    After the two entered the study, Briana felt that time was passing exceptionally slowly.


    If Norma couldn¡¯t convince Maxim to get a divorce, it would be even harder for her to get a divorce in


    the future. She really didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on Maxim.


    |||

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Chapter 77


    After a while, Maxim finally walked out behind Norma, his face extremely cold.


    He walked to the edge of the table, picked up the pen and signed his own name, his gaze at Briana as


    cold as ice that could almost freeze a person to death.


    ¡°Briana, are you satisfied now?!¡±


    Briana waspletely unaffected and smiled lightly, saying, ¡°I am very satisfied.¡±


    She signed her own name and was about to put away the divorce agreement when Maxim¡¯s slender


    hand quickly took it away.


    Briana¡¯s heart skipped a beat, afraid that something else might go wrong. She looked at Maxim and


    said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, let me take care of the divorce agreement.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t trust you.¡±


    ¡°What does it mean?¡±


    Briana frowned at him, her eyes filled with confusion.


    Maxim sneered, ¡°After all, you can even get Grandma to give you 10% of the Yoder Group¡¯s shares. If


    you try to manipte the divorce agreement again, won¡¯t I end up losing more than I gain?¡±


    Briana pursed her lips and said, ¡°Grandma offered me that 10% share, but I didn¡¯t intend to take it.¡±


    0001


    |||


    O


    Chapter 77


    Just now, it was also because the joy of him agreeing to sign the document overwhelmed his mind, so


    he forgot about this matter.


    140 (Vouchers


    Maxim¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery, ¡°Do you think I would believe you?¡±


    ¡°If Mr. Yoder doesn¡¯t believe it, he can now reprint a divorce agreement in front of us, removing the


    Yoder Group¡¯s 10% share, and I don¡¯t want a penny ofpensation.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Norma spoke.


    ¡°Briana, since I have already decided to give you 10% of the shares in the Yoder Group, it will not


    change. ept the shares and divorce Maxim, or don¡¯t take the shares at all. Today¡¯s events will be


    considered as if they never happened. It¡¯s your choice.¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    Briana was somewhat helpless. She wanted to divorce, but she really didn¡¯t want the shares either.


    ¡°I have given you the choice, you decide for yourself.¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Briana finallypromised.


    ¡°Alright, I agreed to ept the shares.¡±


    At worst, we can find another opportunity to transfer it to Maximter.


    Maxim on the side sneered and turned around, leaving the living room directly.


    Briana was about to catch up, but Norma grabbed her


    ¡°Briana, don¡¯t worry, he agreed to sign it himself. He wouldn¡¯t do anything suspicious.¡±


    29:20%


    |||


    Chapter 77


    1840 Vouchers


    Although she still had some worries in her heart, Briana could only nod at this moment.


    After having dinner with Norma, Briana finally left the Harmony Vi.


    When she left, Norma looked at her with reluctance, her eyes slightly red.


    ¡°Briana, if you ever miss me in the future, you cane back to see me anytime. Even if you divorce


    Maxim, I will always be your grandmother!¡±


    Knowing that Norma truly loved her, Briana felt a bit sad. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, I wille back to


    see you whenever I have time!¡±


    Norma let go of her hand, feeling sad inside. They all knew that after Briana and Maxim divorced, she


    would rarelye to the Harmony Vi.


    ¡°Well, go back and take care on the way.¡±


    Briana turned around immediately, and her eyes also turned red.


    Although Norma was not her biological grandmother, she made her feel the long¨Clost affection.


    If it weren¡¯t for Maxim¡¯s infidelity, perhaps even if I didn¡¯t love him anymore, I would still have been


    willing to be a respectful couple with him for Norma¡¯s sake.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Unfortunately, there was no ¡°if¡± in the past¡­


    After leaving the Harmony Vi, Briana went straight to mor Vi to find Maxim.


    Seeing her, Maxim¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°What are you here for? The 10% stake in the Yoder


    Group isn¡¯t enough for you?!¡±

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Chapter 78


    Briana smelled the scent of alcoholing from him and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°I came here to return


    the shares of the Yoder Group to you.¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Briana, you went through all this trouble to find Grandma just to get a divorce, and


    now you want to give me back my shares. So, you don¡¯t want to divorce anymore?¡±


    Briana looked at him coldly and said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Since there is none, do not provoke me again. You keep the shares, and from now on, we owe each


    other nothing!¡±


    After a moment of silence, Briana spoke up, ¡°When do you n to notarize the divorce agreement?¡±


    A cold glint shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°I will go tomorrow morning, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t intentionally


    dy.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Okay, I had nothing else to do.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Maxim immediately closed the door of the


    vi.


    The next morning, as soon as Briana walked into MY, George came over with a contract in his hand.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, this is the project we nned for six months before. Take a look, and if there are no


    issues, we can start working on this project once you sign.¡±


    Ignoring the pleasing smile on George¡¯s face, Briana took the


    G00%


    documents and said calmly, ¡°I understand, Mr. Landry, you can go


    back now.


    George¡¯s smile froze on his face, ¡°Ms. Schneider, aren¡¯t you looking now?¡±


    ¡°I have other contracts to review, and after I finish, I will find you.¡±


    George¡¯s face turned sour, ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±


    Walking out of Briana¡¯s office, George¡¯s face instantly turned extremely gloomy.


    Thinking about Sammy¡¯s threat, if he couldn¡¯t get this project, how would he have money to give to


    Sammy!


    No, he insisted that Briana sign this contract!


    After he received the funds, not only could he repay Sammy¡¯s money, but he could also take the


    remaining money and make a fresh start. As for MY¡¯s life or death, it was none of his concern!


    After George left, Briana always had an inexplicable sense of unease in


    her heart.


    She impatiently checked the time. The courthouse was about to open, and Maxim should be calling her


    soon.


    Thinking this way, she felt that time was dragging on and hoped that this time she could really leave


    smoothly.


    It was past ten o¡¯clock when Briana received a call from Rayan.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, the president had a car ident and now requires a signature surgery. Could you


    pleasee over?¡±


    Briana¡¯s heart sank, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    26.89%


    Chapter 78


    Hang up the phone, Briana immediately rushed to the hospital.


    After signing the documents, Maxim started the surgery before finally turning to Rayan beside her and


    asking, ¡°How did the car ident happen all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°This morning, the president went to the courthouse to notarize your divorce agreement. On the way


    there, a car was following them. The driver noticed something was wrong and tried to shake off the car.


    However, when they passed the Grand River Bridge, the car elerated and tried to ram the


    president¡¯s car into the river.¡±


    ¡°Later, the driver suddenly turned the steering wheel and crashed into the oing bus, which took


    the opportunity to leave as well.¡±


    Briana¡¯s face looked extremely unpleasant as she coldly asked, ¡°Did you find any information about


    that car?¡±


    ¡°We are still investigating, but that vehicle was a cloned car. It will take some time to ascertain the


    details.¡±


    ¡°I got it, don¡¯t tell Grandma about this, let¡¯s wait until the surgery is over to talk about it.¡±


    Rayan nodded, ¡°The CEO had given the same instructions before he fell into aa, and now the


    CEO¡¯s parents are abroad. Ms. Schneider, the CEO may need your care for a while.¡±


    Briana was about to speak when the phone in her bag suddenly rang.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The music sound was very peculiar, and it was impossible to tell which instrument was ying it.


    However, Briana¡¯s face changed instantly.


    She walked to the side and took out her phone, and a sentence appeared on the phone screen.


    ¡°Iris, among the people we let go before, one of them was the real


    Scorpion. He disguised himself as an underling with the purpose of sessfully escaping. Now that we


    have been exposed, Scorpion¡¯s people are hunting me down. It won¡¯t be long before they find you, so


    please take care of yourself!¡±


    Soon, that paragraph gradually faded and disappeared.


    Briana lowered her gaze, unsure of what she was thinking.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Chapter 79


    She put away her phone and turned around to see Rayan looking at her with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, your cellphone ringtone is quite unique. I feel like I have heard it somewhere before.¡±


    Briana¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°Where have you heard it?¡±


    This ringtone is a unique ringtone created by a hacker in the Mercenary League, and only the members


    of the Mercenary League will have this software on their phones.


    Rayan shook his head, ¡°I also forgot, but this ringtone is very unique, so when I heard it, it reminded


    me of something I had heard before.¡±


    Briana did not ask any further questions, and the two fell into silence.


    After a while, Rayan looked at Briana and said, ¡°Ms. Schneider, the car that the president was sitting in


    crashed into a bus and quickly caught fire. The other subordinates only managed to rescue the driver


    and Mr. Yoder. It is estimated that the divorce agreement¡­¡±


    Briana also anticipated this result and nodded, saying, ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s wait until he¡¯s better to discuss this


    matter.¡±


    She also wanted to find out if this matter had anything to do with Scorpion, after all, she had heard that


    Scorpion¡¯s modus operandi was to slowly torture its prey rather than killing them directly


    The two of them waited outside the door for over eight hours, and the


    0.00%


    |||


    lights in the operating room only went out.


    When Maxim was pushed out, the anesthesia hadn¡¯t worn off yet. Hey on the hospital bed with his


    eyes tightly closed, his face devoid of any color,pletely unrecognizable from his usual decisive and


    commanding self.


    The doctor took off the mask, his face looking somewhat grave.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder was injured in the car ident, and his previously injured leg was affected. There is a


    possibility that he may never be able to stand up again in the future. You should be mentally prepared


    for this.¡±


    In an instant. Briana¡¯s face turned pale, and she struggled to steady herself, saying, ¡°I understand,


    thank you for your hard work, Dr. David.¡±


    ¡°Well, Mr. Yoder is still in a critical condition at the moment. The next three days are crucial, so I will


    arrange for two nurses to take turns monitoring Mr. Yoder¡¯s condition. It would be best if you also


    assign someone to guard the entrance of the ward.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Maxim was admitted to the ward, Rayan suddenly received a call from the head of thepany¡¯s


    Public Rtions Department.


    ¡°Rayan, there are rumors online that the CEO has been seriously injured in a car ident and admitted


    to the hospital. The shares of the Yoder Group have also been affected. Can you reach the CEO now?¡±


    Rayan¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back!¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Rayan looked at Briana with some hesitation, about to speak, but Briana spoke


    first.


    29.69%


    Chapter 79


    40 Vouchers


    When she woke up, she hurriedly rushed to the hospital.


    Seeing Maxim lying on the hospital bed, Norma¡¯s tears immediately fell, and her body trembled.


    Briana quickly supported her, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be too sad. Mr. Yoder must have safely passed the


    dangerous period!¡±


    ¡°Briana, if I had known that this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have pushed him so hard to divorce you¡­¡±


    41655

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Chapter 80


    Briana felt guilty in her heart. Scorpion had targeted her, and even if she hadn¡¯t caused the car ident


    on the way to the courthouse, he would have found other ways to harm Maxim.


    ¡°Grandma, Mr. Yoder will be fine, I promise!¡±


    She would definitely not let him have any trouble!


    Afterforting Norma, Briana returned to the door of the ward to continue standing guard.


    Soon, Kiley, who had received the news, also rushed over.


    Tears filled her eyes as she coldly looked at Briana and said, ¡°I heard that Maxim had a car ident on


    his way to the courthouse for a divorce. Briana, you are simply a jinx. Whoever is associated with you


    is unlucky!¡±


    Briana sneered at her and said slowly, ¡°What¡¯s it to you? Don¡¯t forget. I haven¡¯t divorced Maxim yet. It¡¯s


    not your ce, as a mistress, to


    meddle.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    After a moment of silence, Kiley spoke with a disgusted expression, ¡°Maxim, I¡¯ll stay here and watch.


    You can leave!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you who should roll, Kiley. I haven¡¯t settled the matter at the stable with you yet. If you continue


    buzzing around me like a fly, I wouldn¡¯t mind taking care of you right now. It just so happens that Maxim


    is unconscious and no one is there to back you up.¡±


    |||


    Chapter 80


    40 (Vouchers


    Kiley pointed at her and gritted her teeth, saying, ¡°This is your true face, all that gentleness and


    understanding, it¡¯s all just an act!¡±


    ¡°Gentleness and understanding are meant for those who treat me well. As for you, do you think you


    deserve it?¡±


    ¡°You wait for me!¡±


    After driving Kiley away, the world finally became peaceful.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fear of Scorpion¡¯s peopleing to harm Maxim again, when Kiley said she would


    stay by his side, she would have immediately left.


    And Maxim¡¯s leg was also a problem, she couldn¡¯t let him spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair.


    After hesitating for a long time, Briana finally pressed a phone call that she hadn¡¯t dared to make for


    three years.


    Just as the phone was about to disconnect automatically, the other side finally answered, and


    immediately a strange and sarcastic voice came through.


    ¡°Oh, you still remember this old man? If you had called a littleter, you could have visited my grave.¡±


    Briana bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Master, I¡­¡±


    Hearing her hesitant speech, the old man spoke with some displeasure, ¡°Calling me this time, is it for


    that boy Maxim again?!¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    The other side remained silent for a long time and sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this matter for now. Was


    he good to you?¡±


    31.22%


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    |||


    Chapter 80


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°It was good.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, the person opposite snorted coldly, ¡°What a load of nonsense! Although I live


    in the deep mountains and old forests, I haven¡¯t reached the point of having blurred vision! If he really


    treated you well, you would have brought him to see me long ago!¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, surprised that her master was so perceptive, and instantly felt embarrassed as if


    she had been exposed.


    ¡°Master, could you please spare me some face?¡±


    ¡°Do you still have any face? I told you three years ago, if you feel wronged,e back anytime. And


    what did you do? You thought I lived too long and wanted to anger me to death, is that right?!¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡±


    It must have been Wyatt who reported, otherwise how could the master. who was immersed in


    research all day, know about my affair with Maxim!


    ¡°Are you calcting in your mind to settle the score with Wyatt?¡±


    ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t have!¡±


    ¡°You say there isn¡¯t, don¡¯t I know you well enough?! Wyatt hasn¡¯te back for three years either. Next


    time youe back with him, bring that kid Maxim along! I really want to see what tricks he has up his


    sleeve to deceive you!¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it.¡±


    For the next three days, Briana stayed outside Maxim¡¯s hospital room, but there was no sign of him


    waking up.


    On the third day, around noon, Briana suddenly received a phone call from Melody.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    Chapter 81


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, when did youe back? There have been a lot of documents piling up these days


    that need to be resolved, and the other shareholders have expressed their concerns.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Briana pursed her lips and said, ¡°You bring the documents to the hospital, and after I sign them, you


    take them back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle right away.¡±


    In less than half an hour, Melody arrived.


    Briana asked the caregiver to look after things and to call her if there were any issues, then she went to


    find Melody.


    By the time the document was signed, it had already been an hour.


    ¡°Melody, you have worked hard these past few days. I may need to stay in the hospital for a while


    longer. If there are no urgent documents, you can sign them.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Melody left, Briana turned around and walked towards Maxim¡¯s ward.


    Just arrived at the door of the ward, I saw many doctors and nurses gathered around the bedside. Did


    Maxim wake up?!


    She hurriedly walked into the ward, where Dr. David was giving instructions to Maxim. Briana was


    about to approach when Kiley¡¯s gentle voice came from the center of the crowd.


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Okay, Dr. David, I have noted down all of these. I will definitely make sure Maxim follows them well.¡±


    Dr. David was also puzzled as to why it had changed from Briana to Kiley, even though Briana had


    been here before.


    However, as it involved personal emotions, he was not appropriate to ask. After nodding his head, he


    turned around and intended to leave.


    Seeing Briana standing behind the nurse, Dr. David¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. ¡°Ms. Schneider,


    you¡¯re back. Mr. Yoder has already woken up.¡±


    Briana nodded and was about to speak when Kiley suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°Dr. David, Maxim just woke up. If there are too many people in the ward, it may make it difficult for him


    to breathe. You can go back first. and I will immediately inform you if there is any situation.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Dr. David left, Kiley finally put her heart back in her stomach andpletely ignored Briana. She


    turned her head and looked at Maxim with a gentle expression.


    ¡°Maxim, were you hungry? Would you like to eat something?¡±


    Maxim looked gentle, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°I wasn¡¯t hungry, Kiley, you can go


    back and rest.¡±


    Just now, Maxim woke up and the first thing he saw was Kiley standing outside the ward. He looked


    around but didn¡¯t see Briana, and a wave of emotions, whether it was disappointment or something


    else. surged in his heart.


    Later, Maxim learned that Kiley had stayed outside the ward for three days and nights without sleep.


    He felt both heartbroken and touched.


    76 84%


    40 Vouchers


    and a sense of dissatisfaction towards Briana arose in his heart.


    Although he and Briana were getting divorced, they hadn¡¯t actually separated yet, and she could


    heartlessly disregard herself.


    At this point, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill.


    Kiley shook her head quickly and said, ¡°Maxim, I am not tired. I will stay here and watch over you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness and indulgence,pletely different from his previous


    attitude towards Kiley. Briana couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    She always felt like something had happened during the time she was


    away.


    However, it had nothing to do with her. She didn¡¯t want to get involved in Maxim and Kiley¡¯s


    rtionship.


    Briana stepped forward, her expression calm as she said, ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Briana decided not to tell him about his leg injury and nned to wait


    until he was feeling better.


    Maxim appeared indifferent, as if he hadn¡¯t seen Briana at all, and gave


    no response.


    Briana didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to leave directly.


    Just as I reached the door, Maxim¡¯s cold and indifferent voice sounded from behind me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need toe anymore after you, Kiley is enough here.¡±


    62.87%


    |||


    Chapter 81


    40 Vouchers


    Briana¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment, but she didn¡¯t look back and quickened her pace to leave.


    After she disappeared at the doorway, Maxim¡¯s face immediately turned dark. He mmed his hand on


    the table, causing the water cup to shatter into pieces on the floor, which startled Kiley beside him.


    |||

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Chapter 82


    ¡°Maxim¡­¡±


    Maxim turned his head and saw Kiley looking at him with a frightened expression on her face. His cold


    and stern eyes couldn¡¯t help but soften slightly.


    ¡°Kiley, I¡¯m sorry, I scared you.¡±


    Kiley forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll clean up the floor.¡±


    ¡°No need, I will call the caregiverter to tidy up.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Kiley stayed with Maxim for a while again. After Maxim fell asleep, Kiley carefully left.


    After the ward door closed, Maxim opened his eyes.


    He called Rayan and asked him toe to the hospital.


    ¡°President, you finally woke up. The Yoder Group¡¯s shares have dropped several points in the past few


    days, and there is a sense of panic among the employees in thepany!¡±


    If Maxim doesn¡¯t wake up soon, those cunning shareholders might do something!


    Maxim frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°Tell me about the current situation of thepany.¡±


    After listening, Maxim remained silent for a while.


    600%


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Go and inform the manager of the Public Rtions Department to hold a press conference in the


    afternoon. I will personally attend.¡±


    The current onlinements are all about him being unconscious and the Yoder Group having no one


    in power. As long as he appears in public, all rumors will be debunked.


    Rayan hesitated and looked at Maxim with a worried expression. ¡°Mr. Yoder, you have just woken up. It


    would be better for you to rest for a couple of days. I will have the Public Rtions Department


    announce your awakening. Your current condition is not suitable for holding a press conference.¡±


    ¡°Sure, then you can find someone to take a few pictures of me when I woke up and post them online.


    That way, it will be more credible.¡±


    After resolving this matter, Maxim¡¯s gaze turned icy cold. ¡°Has the mastermind behind this car ident


    been found?!¡±


    Rayan¡¯s face looked grim as he cautiously said, ¡°No¡­ not yet, because the car was a stolen vehicle. It


    later disappeared on an unmonitored road, so the investigation is still ongoing.¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°I got it. How is Gunnar?¡±


    ¡°Gunnar was also seriously injured, but not fatally. He only lost a lot of blood and woke up yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Rayan didn¡¯t see Briana and a hint of confusion shed in his eyes, ¡°Where is Ms. Schneider?¡±


    ¡°Go back and rest, you should go back to work too.¡±


    In the following days, Briana did not go to the hospital again. She had seen Maxim¡¯s leg examination


    report and decided to wait until the


    27.04%


    O


    Chapter 82


    140 (Vouchers


    other injuries on his body healed before treating it slowly.


    Anyway, since the danger period has already passed, she used to only annoy Maxim in the past, so


    she didn¡¯t bother going.


    And Maxim¡¯s temper also became increasingly strange.


    Until the day of his discharge, he called Briana with a cold face.


    When Briana received the call, she was in a meeting and she walked out of the conference room to


    answer the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, did you need to speak with me?¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Briana, do you have any sense of being a wife at all? I¡¯ve been in the hospital for so


    many days and you¡¯vepletely ignored me. It¡¯s always been Kiley taking care of me. Now that I¡¯m


    about to be discharged, you¡¯re not evening to pick me up. Are you waiting for Kiley to take me


    back home?!¡±


    Briana pinched her brow and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me not to go?¡±


    ¡°Now you know to listen to me. I didn¡¯t agree to divorce in the first ce, so why did you insist on it?!¡±


    Briana:


    There was a two¨Csecond silence, and Maxim coldly said, ¡°Come pick me up at the hospital!¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Chapter 83


    140 Vouchers


    After speaking, he immediately hung up the phone.


    Briana put down her phone and, thinking that it was also her fault that he had a car ident, took a


    deep breath before walking into the meeting room.


    ¡°The meeting ends here today, and will continue tomorrow.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, George spoke sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s better to be a CEO. You can have meetings


    whenever you want, stop whenever you want. Unlike us, even if we have a hundred thousand urgent


    matters at hand, we can only put them aside to attend a meeting!¡±


    Briana nced at George and raised an eyebrow, saying, ¡°Mr. Landry, if you can¡¯t speak properly, then


    shut up. If you have the ability, pull me down from the stage and be the president yourself. That


    way. I will also cooperate with your schedule.¡±


    George¡¯s eyes shed with anger as he spoke indignantly, ¡°Ms. Schneider, your recent work attitude


    has been evident to everyone, as it has caused dys in several projects of yourpany!¡±


    Briana smiled and raised an eyebrow, saying, ¡°If I remember correctly. only the project you submitted


    was rejected, the rest of the projects are progressing as usual.¡±


    Upon hearing this, George¡¯s face immediately turned extremely ugly He mmed the table and


    eximed, ¡°Ms. Schneider, since all the shareholders are here today, I want to ask you why my project


    was rejected. What is the reason behind it?!¡±


    Briana remained calm and said, ¡°There was nothing wrong with your


    0.00%


    140 Vouchers


    ¡°Before my leg healed, you moved back to take care of me.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°No, I have my own job. I can hire a caregiver for


    you.¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t dy your work. Just take care of me before and after work every


    day.¡±


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Briana finally nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Now Scorpion has set her sights on Maxim. It is best for her to stay with Maxim as she can promptly


    detect any danger.


    Maxim didn¡¯t expect her to agree so easily, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Also, I won¡¯t divorce you until my leg is healed. Otherwise, once you obtain the divorce certificate, you


    might just leave.¡±


    Briana nced at him lightly and said, ¡°I got it.¡±


    ¡°Briana, why were you so easy to talk to today?¡±


    Briana ignored him and quickly packed up her things. After she checked Maxim out of the hospital, she


    returned to mor Vi.


    Because it was inconvenient to move the wheelchair, Briana temporarily cleaned up the master


    bedroom on the first floor for Maxim to stay, while she nned to stay in the adjacent small bedroom.


    Maxim couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°You live next door, how can I call you if I have any problems at night?¡±


    ¡°Just give me a call.¡±


    ¡°What if you fell asleep and didn¡¯t answer? We have to stay in the


    same room!¡±

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Chapter 84


    The two of them stood their ground for a while, but in the end, Briana gave in.


    Having tidied up the room, Briana was about to cook when she opened the fridge and the doorbell


    rang.


    The person who came was Kiley. She went to the hospital today to visit Maxim, but she found out that


    Maxim had already been discharged.


    The person who opened the door was Briana, and her face changed. ¡°Briana, howe you are


    here?!¡±


    Briana looked indifferent and said, ¡°This is my home, am I not normal here?¡±


    Kiley gritted her teeth and coldly said, ¡°Where is Maxim? I came to see Maxim!¡±


    She pushed Briana aside and walked into the vi.


    Seeing Maxim sitting in a wheelchair, Kiley¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. She quickly walked up to


    Maxim and crouched down in front of him.


    ¡°Maxim, your leg¡­¡±


    Maxim remained calm and looked at Kiley, saying, ¡°The doctor said that he might never be able to


    stand up again.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    000%


    Chapter 84


    Kiley covered her mouth, her eyes filled with disbelief, and tears quickly welled up in her eyes.


    140 Wouchers


    ¡°No, Maxim, I will find you the best doctor. Your leg will definitely get better!¡±


    ¡°Kiley, let¡¯s talk about thister.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t want to bring up the matter, and Kiley didn¡¯t say


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    anything further. It took quite a while for the emotions to finally settle down.


    ¡°Maxim, you and Briana were almost getting divorced, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for Briana toe


    here. Let me take care of you from now on.¡±


    Three years ago, she listened to Mallory¡¯s words and didn¡¯t go back to her home country, giving Briana


    the opportunity to marry Maxim. Now, she won¡¯t make the same mistake again!


    Maxim fell silent for a moment and said calmly, ¡°No need, I have already reached an understanding


    with her. We won¡¯t get divorced until my leg is healed.¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?! If your leg never gets better, then won¡¯t you be with her for the rest of your life?!¡±


    After speaking, Kiley noticed Maxim¡¯s cold gaze and quickly exined, ¡°Maxim, I didn¡¯t mean that. Your


    leg will definitely get better. I¡¯m just afraid that if Briana agrees to divorce you after much difficulty, what


    if she falls in love with you again while taking care of you and refuses to divorce?¡±


    Maxim hadn¡¯t spoken yet, but Briana, who was watching the two of them coldly, spoke up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I couldn¡¯t possibly fall in love with him again!¡±


    25.40%


    |||


    O


    Chapter 84


    40 Vouchers


    The moment the words fell, Maxim¡¯s face instantly turned extremely


    cold.


    Kiley certainly didn¡¯t believe Briana¡¯s words. What she wanted was for Briana to not have a chance to


    be with Maxim!


    ¡°Briana, no one can control matters of the heart, and besides, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to fall in


    love with Maxim again, considering how outstanding he is.¡±


    Briana: ¡±


    Maxim looked at Kiley and spoke in a calm tone, ¡°Kiley, you stood outside my hospital room for three


    days while I was unconscious, and I was already very grateful¡­¡±


    The conversation was not finished yet when Kiley hurriedly interrupted him, ¡°Maxim, this is what I


    should do. Even if I have to take care of you for the rest of my life, I am willing to do it!¡±


    Maxim frowned. Although he appreciated Kiley, he didn¡¯t want Briana to misunderstand their


    rtionship.


    He turned his head and nced at Briana, seeing her looking down without knowing what she was


    thinking, a touch of displeasure suddenly rose in his heart.


    Seeing Kiley confessing her feelings to him, she could still remain so


    calm!


    ¡°Briana, I wanted to have steamed eggs. Can you make them now?¡±


    Briana looked up and smiled at Kiley with an inexplicable meaning. then slowly spoke as she noticed


    Kiley¡¯s guilty expression, ¡°Okay, but you just said Kiley¡­¡±

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Chapter 85


    ¡°Briana!¡±


    Kiley forced a smile and walked up to Briana, saying, ¡°Briana, I was really good at making steamed


    eggs. Let me help you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them walked into the kitchen with the eggs. After closing the door, Kiley¡¯s smile turned cold.


    ¡°Briana, if you dare to speak the truth, I will definitely not let you off!¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow and smiled, calmly saying as she beat the eggs, ¡°Why should I help you


    hide? If Maxim finds out that it was me who stood guard outside the ward for three days and nights, I¡¯m


    sure your image in his mind will be greatly diminished, won¡¯t it?¡±


    Kiley gritted her teeth and coldly said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you driving me away back then, I would have


    definitely stayed by Maxim¡¯s hospital


    room!¡±


    Briana nced at her and said, ¡°I told you to leave, it seems like your feelings for Maxim were nothing


    special.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Kiley stared at her and spoke slowly, ¡°What will it take for you to help me conceal this matter?!¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have asked me this question, but rather should have thought carefully about what


    qualifications you have to exchange with me.¡±


    100%


    Chapter 85


    40 Vouchers


    Briana skillfully added water to mix the egg mixture and ced it in the pot to steam before turning her


    head to look at Kiley. She smiled and said, ¡°Until this steamed egg is done, if you can give me a


    condition that satisfies me, I will pretend I don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face turned pale with anger. She shouldn¡¯t havee today, and now she had just handed


    Briana a perfect opportunity to have leverage over her!


    Ten minutester, Briana looked at the steaming pot and smiled, saying, ¡°You still have five minutes.¡±


    Kiley looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you always envious of me in the past, when my parents


    would throw me a birthday party every year? This year, I asked my parents to throw one for you too.


    How about that?¡±


    In Kiley¡¯s opinion, Briana has always wanted topete with her for Zane and Mallory¡¯s love. She


    knew that if she proposed this condition, Kiley would definitely not refuse!


    To my surprise, Briana just chuckled and said, ¡°You thought for ten minutes and came up with this


    solution?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who wanted to gain your parents¡® approval the most?!¡±


    When Briana first came back, there was a period of time when she would often imitate herself, just to


    get Zane and Mallory to praise her. However, in the end, it only made Mallory dislike her even more.


    Since then, Briana became more and more silent.


    While Kiley tried her best to portray herself as a gentle and kind younger sister, asionally showing


    sympathy towards Briana in front of Zane and Mallory, it made Zane and Mallory like her more and


    dislike Briana.


    264%


    |||


    Chapter


    140 Vouchers


    Briana shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. Whether they approve or not, it doesn¡¯t mean anything


    to me now.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s eyes shed with disbelief as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You must be lying to me! How


    could you possibly not want to earn our parents¡® approval?!¡±


    Briana smiled and said. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, it¡¯s fine. Since your can¡¯te up with any other


    conditions that would make me fall for you. I have no choice but to expose you in front of Maxim.¡±


    Looking at the smile on Briana¡¯s face, Kiley¡¯s hand hanging by her side involuntarily clenched, wishing


    to strangle Briana immediately.


    This bastard deliberately yed me, with the sole purpose of making me look foolish in front of her!


    Seeing Briana holding the steamed eggs ready to go out, Kiley¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of coldness,


    and suddenly she reached out and violently overturned the bowl of steamed eggs.


    She was lifting it towards Briana. If that bowl of steamed eggs fell on Briana, it would definitely leave a


    scar. If it fell on her face, it would surely disfigure her!


    Briana suddenly dodged to the side, and the scalding steamed egg fell to the ground, causing the bowl


    to shatter into pieces.


    Even though Briana dodged quickly, a part of the sttered steamed egg still touched her arm, causing


    the skin to quickly turn red and develop a few blisters in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing Briana dodge, a coldness shed in Kiley¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Briana, I wasn¡¯t trying to¡­¡±


    Before the words were finished, Briana pped him in the face!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Kiley covered her face in disbelief and gritted her teeth as she looked


    at Briana, saying, ¡°You dared to hit me!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Briana pped her again.


    ¡°Kiley, I didn¡¯t bother to argue with you about your little actions before. It seems like you thought I was


    afraid of you.¡±


    Kiley was furious, she couldn¡¯t believe that she had been pped twice by this jerk! She couldn¡¯t bear


    this humiliation!


    She rushed forward to hit Briana, but Briana grabbed her wrist and forcefully pushed her backwards.


    Kiley¡¯s back mmed hard against the kitchen counter, and the excruciating pain made her


    involuntarily


    cry out.


    Briana coldly looked at her, with no warmth in her eyes, ¡°It seems like those two ps earlier didn¡¯t


    wake you up!¡±


    Seeing Briana walking towards her, Kiley bit her lip, knowing that she was no match for her. Fear


    flickered in her eyes involuntarily.


    Just as Briana stood in front of Kiley, the kitchen door was suddenly pushed open.


    Kiley¡¯s eyes lit up with a hint of surprise when she saw Maxim at the kitchen doorway.


    ¡°Maxim, please help me! I couldn¡¯t believe it, I just identally knocked over the steamed eggs that


    Briana had made. Briana pped


    0.00%


    |||


    Chapter 86


    149 Vouchers


    me twice and wouldn¡¯t let me off the hook¡­¡±


    Watching Kiley sobbing, Briana sneered twice, raised her hand and pped Kiley twice. Instantly,


    Kiley¡¯s face swelled up.


    Briana raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Alright, you can continueining now.¡±


    Hatred shed in Kiley¡¯s eyes, wishing to kill Briana immediately.


    ¡°Maxim, I really didn¡¯t mean to¡­ I just wanted to help Briana¡­¡±


    Briana looked at Kiley with a cold expression and said coldly, ¡°If you keep shouting like that, I might not


    be able to resist giving you another p.¡±


    Kiley:


    ¡±


    Maxim, standing at the door, couldn¡¯t help but frown. He coldly said, ¡°Briana, Kiley is your sister, don¡¯t


    be too harsh!¡±


    Briana nced at him with indifference, her eyes devoid of any warmth. ¡°If you can¡¯t handle her


    properly, I will have even more extreme measures in the future!¡±


    After saying that, she walked straight towards the kitchen.


    When Maxim passed by, the other person suddenly grabbed her hand.


    Briana frowned and was about to shake off his hand when Maxim coldly said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention


    that your hand is injured?!¡±


    She nced down at her blistered arm, and there was indifference in


    her eyes.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    37 65%


    ´¨


    Chapte


    140 Vouchers


    ¡°Go sit on the sofa, where is the medicine box?¡±


    Briana withdrew her hand and impatiently looked at Maxim, ¡°Instead of worrying about me, you should


    worry about Kiley.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and left directly.


    Maxim stared at her back, his eyes filled with coldness.


    He could feel that although Briana agreed to take care of him, she had no intention of making amends


    with him.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She still wanted a divorce!


    ¡°Maxim¡­¡±


    Kiley¡¯s hesitant voice echoed in Maxim¡¯s ears. He turned around and saw tears welling up in her eyes


    as she looked at him with a look of grievance.


    Her cheeks on both sides were swollen and red, not onlycking any pitiful charm, but also appearing


    somewhatical.


    Maxim¡¯s eyes sank as he stared at Kiley and asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    75 45%

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Chapter 87


    Now he also has a certain understanding of Briana¡¯s personality. As long as others do not provoke her


    actively, she will not cause trouble actively


    Kiley felt even more aggrieved when she realized that Maxim did not stand on her side directly.


    ¡°Maxim. I really just wanted to help Briana carry the steamed eggs, but I identally spilled them.


    However. Briana thought I did it on


    purpose and she even hit me¡­¡±


    Maxim remained silent for a few seconds before speaking, ¡°I understand, you can go back now.¡±


    A trace of disbelief shed in Kiley¡¯s eyes, didn¡¯t he help himself to seek justice?


    ¡°Okay, then I wille and see you another day, Maxim. Don¡¯t me Briana either. It¡¯s all my fault for


    causing trouble. Briana got angry because of me. but I don¡¯t me her.¡±


    Seeing Maxim calm and with a deep gaze that revealed no trace of emotion, Kiley left feeling dejected.


    Maxim searched in the living room for a while and finally found the medicine box.


    He wheeled himself back to the bedroom, while Briana had just finished rinsing her arms with cold


    water and came out of the bathroom. She saw the medicine box in Maxim¡¯s hands, and a hint of


    surprise shed in her eyes. Shouldn¡¯t Maxim beforting Kiley at this moment?


    Chapter 87


    40 Wouchers


    ¡°Come here, I will give you medicine.¡±


    Briana stood still for a moment, looking into Maxim¡¯s calm eyes, before walking up to him.


    ¡°Give me the first aid kit, I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face turned a bit cold, ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient for you to take the medicine, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, anyway it will be better in a few days.¡±


    Seeing Briana turning around to leave, a surge of anger welled up in Maxim¡¯s heart, and he coldly said,


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    He handed the medicine box to Briana, radiating coldness all around him, expressing his anger at the


    moment.


    Briana took the medicine box from him without even looking at him and left the bedroom directly.


    Maxim pushed the wheelchair outside while Briana sat on the sofa, applying medicine. He noticed a


    patch of redness on her fair arm, and his gaze darkened.


    ¡°Why did you p Kiley today?¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow and looked at him, half¨Csmiling as she said. ¡°Feeling sorry? If you do, then in


    the future, don¡¯t meet her here anymore. As long as it¡¯s somewhere I can¡¯t see, you can do whatever


    you want.¡±


    Maxim frowned and his voice turned cold, ¡°Even if she did it on purpose, two ps would be enough.¡±


    Briana paused for a moment, looked up at Maxim, and said, ¡°Two more ps. It was a lesson she


    taught my horse at the stable that day 1


    29 70%


    |


    Chapter 87


    140 Vouchers


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    always seek revenge when someone wrongs me. If you really care so much, you can take it on behalf


    of her next time!¡±


    ¡°What about me? That day at the horse stable, I also wrongly used you. How do you n to


    retaliate against me?¡±


    Briana lowered her gaze and applied medicine on her arm. After throwing the cotton swab into the


    trash can, she looked up at Maxim.


    ¡°If you were willing, you could also p yourself twice, but you can¡¯t really cause any actual harm to me


    by falsely using me, and I don¡¯t have to seek revenge on you just because of a few words.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Briana packed up the medicine box and nned to leave.


    Maxim grabbed her hand, his voice slightly low, ¡°Briana, do you agree to stay in the vi and take care


    of me, is it not because you still have feelings for me?¡±


    Briana looked at him with a puzzled expression, not knowing how he came to this conclusion. She


    furrowed her brows and said. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. You also mentioned that you got into the car


    ident because you were going to notarize the divorce agreement. I have an obligation to take care


    of you.¡±


    Another thing is that he had a car ident, which was because of the grudge he had with Scorpion, so


    he can be considered as being implicated by himself as well.


    Maxim stared into her eyes, trying to find any signs of lying.


    But Briana just looked at him calmly, with no emotion in her clear ck and white eyes.


    For some reason, a touch of disappointment rose in his heart.


    He let go of Briana¡¯s hand and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s not the best, I won¡¯t like you, and I hope you can


    always put yourself in the right ce!¡± >

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Chapter 88


    Briana¡¯s ears were almost calloused from hearing this. She replied calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am well


    aware of my ce in your heart.¡±


    The two of them did not speak again, and the suffocating silence spread in the living room.


    Briana stood up and looked at Maxim, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go tidy up the kitchen. Later, I¡¯ll order takeout. What


    would you like to eat?¡±


    ¡°Whatever, I went to the study to work first.¡±


    After Maxim left. Briana cleaned up the kitchen and ordered takeout from her favorite ce. Once she


    ced the order, she went to the living room, yed with her phone, and waited for the delivery.


    In less than an hour, the takeout arrived. Briana arranged the food and called Maxim to eat in the study.


    After seeing the dishes on the table, Maxim¡¯s face turned extremely ugly.


    ¡°Briana, were you doing it on purpose?!¡±


    Briana just picked up the bowl and looked at him in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You knew very well that I couldn¡¯t eat spicy food, yet you ordered so many spicy dishes.¡±


    Briana was a person who loved spicy food. She used to know that Maxim had a weak stomach, so she


    only cooked mild dishes to take care of him.


    600%


    O


    Chapter


    140 Vouchers


    She raised an eyebrow and spoke in a calm tone, ¡°So, didn¡¯t I order stir¨Cfried vegetables and steamed


    eggs for you?¡±


    When I asked him just now, he said it doesn¡¯t matter. But now he is being picky and difficult to please!


    Maxim pursed his thin lips, his eyes filled with coldness.


    Every time Briana picked up a chopstick of food, Maxim¡¯s gaze grew even colder.


    A few minutester, Briana helplessly put down her chopsticks and looked at Maxim, saying, ¡°You¡¯ll


    have to make do today. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll find a maid toe and cook.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Maxim reluctantly nodded.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    After finishing the meal, Briana tidied up and Maxim looked at her expressionlessly, ¡°I want to take a


    shower, can you help me?¡±


    Briana¡¯s face changed, looking at him incredulously, she said. ¡°You couldn¡¯t wash it yourself?!¡±


    Seeing the resistance and disdain in her eyes, Maxim¡¯s face darkened and he coldly said, ¡°Do you


    think I can wash myself in my current state?¡±


    Briana pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment before reluctantly speaking, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Briana struggled again as she pushed Maxim into the bathroom.


    ¡°Can you take off your clothes by yourself? I¡¯ll go and prepare the water for you first!¡±


    After speaking, as if afraid that Maxim would refuse, she quickly walked to the bathtub and turned her


    back to Maxim, starting to fill it


    27 08


    ¡±


    with water.


    40 Vouchers


    Ten minutester, Briana turned her head and saw that Maxim had only taken off his shirt. Unable to


    help herself, she frowned and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking off your pants?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t take it off by myself, please help me.¡±


    Briana: ¡°.


    ¡±


    If she had known that she would experience such an embarrassing situation, she would definitely not


    have agreed toe and take care of Maxim.


    Seeing that Briana didn¡¯t move, Maxim gradually lost patience.


    ¡°We have already seen everything, what else is there to be shy about?¡±


    Briana bit her lower lip and stubbornly said, ¡°Who told you I was shy?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of mockery, and he said calmly, ¡°Since you¡¯re not shy,e over and


    help me quickly.¡±


    Briana hesitated as she walked slowly towards Maxim and said. ¡°How about I find a male caregiver for


    you temporarily? I¡¯m not very good at helping others with tasks like bathing, especially when ites


    to men¡­¡±


    Before I could finish speaking, my wrist was grabbed by Maxim.


    The next second, he pulled Briana into his arms.


    Briana was startled and quickly reached out to press against his chest.


    Feeling his strong heartbeat and explosive muscles, Briana¡¯s face instantly turned red.


    58 50%


    |||


    140 Vouchers


    Although she has been married to Maxim for three years, the only time they have had intercourse was


    on their wedding night.


    So she can be said to be a nk sheet of paper when ites to matters between men and women.


    Noticing her stiffness, Maxim held her hand down and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Let me teach you.¡±


    His palm was very hot, and the heat seemed to spread through Briana¡¯s limbs as if it was transferred


    from his hand, making her tremble involuntarily.


    Suddenly, a wave of icy coldness spread through the palm of my hand.


    ¡°Click!¡±

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Chapter 89


    The buckle of Maxim¡¯s belt came loose, and Briana¡¯s heart skipped two beats unconsciously.


    ¡°Help me pull out the belt.¡±


    Noticing the increasingly ambiguous atmosphere between the two, Briana furrowed her brows


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, Maxim¡¯s voice sounded slightly amused above her head.


    ¡°Are you really shy? If you are, admit it. I won¡¯tugh at you.¡±


    Briana frowned and looked up to meet Maxim¡¯s teasing gaze, feeling a surge of embarrassment and


    anger at being seen through.


    ¡°Who was shy!¡±


    While speaking, she swiftly pulled out Maxim¡¯s belt and casually threw it on the ground, then


    immediately stood up and quickly took off his pants.


    ¡°Do I need to take off my underwear?¡±


    ¡°If you are willing, I have no objection.¡±


    Briana sneered, ¡°I was afraid of getting a needle in my eye.¡±


    Because Maxim¡¯s injuries had not fully healed, he could only wipe his body and could not take a


    shower.


    When I was wiping his body, Briana seemed much calmer.


    0.00%


    After wiping herself dry, she wrung the towel and threw it into Maxim¡¯s arms, saying calmly, ¡°You can


    dry yourself there, I¡¯ll wait for you outside. Call me when you¡¯re done.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t give her a hard time either, after all, if he really pushed her to the limit, considering her


    current personality, it was also possible for her to just walk away.


    After tidying up for Maxim, Briana was already covered in sweat.


    The sweaty feeling all over her body made her ufortable. She took some clothes and went to the


    bathroom to take a shower. When she came out. Maxim was on the phone.


    Briana dried her hair halfway with a towel and started blow¨Cdrying it only after Maxim finished his


    phone call.


    It was already past ten o¡¯clock at night, and she took out two quilts from the wardrobe, nning to


    sleep on the floor.


    Seeing her actions, a coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Briana, put


    the nket back and sleep on the bed!¡±


    Briana frowned at him, ¡°Mr. Yoder, we were getting divorced, it¡¯s not appropriate to share a bed


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°What do you think I could do to you in my current state?!¡±


    Briana pursed her lips and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean then?! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in you!¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. I am used to sleeping alone, and I can¡¯t fall asleep when there is


    suddenly someone next to me.¡±


    Maxim looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Last time at the resort, didn¡¯t you sleep soundly too?¡±


    21.29%


    At the words, Briana¡¯s eyes shed with displeasure. ¡°That was forced, Mr. Yoder Agreeing to share a


    room with you was already my limit. If you demand more, I will have to sleep in the next room!¡±


    After speaking, shepletely ignored the coldness emanating from Maxim and directly spread the


    nket on the ground.


    After finishing the flooring, Briana turned off the lights and went to sleep.


    A night without dreams.


    The next morning, when Briana woke up, Maxim had already gotten


    and was sitting on the bed with a cold face. He didn¡¯t say anything when he saw her, clearly still angry


    about what happenedst night.


    up


    Briana also ignored him and pushed him to the bathroom to wash up after changing his clothes.


    He made sure to get everything ready for Briana¡¯s departure time, and she didn¡¯t have time to make


    breakfast for Maxim after she finished. washing up.


    ¡°I will order breakfast for youter, and the maid shoulde to cook lunch in the afternoon.¡±


    Maxim coldly and expressionlessly ¡°hmm¡± in response.


    She quickly walked to the entrance and changed her shoes while saying to Maxim, ¡°I¡¯m going to work


    first. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Just as I walked out of the vi, I ran into Rayan, with a man wearing a nurse uniform standing next to


    him.


    Seeing Briana, he smiled and asked, ¡°Ms. Schneider, did you go to work?¡±


    53 901.


    =


    ¡°Well, is this the caregiver you found for Mr. Yoder?¡±


    Rayan nodded, ¡°This is the nurse who took care of Mr. Yoder when he was in the hospital. You can call


    him Austin. He took a leave yesterday due to some personal matters at home, but I brought him here


    today. Don¡¯t worry, he wille after you start working and leave before you finish, so it won¡¯t affect


    you.¡±


    Briana greeted Austin and looked at Rayan before asking, ¡°Does the caregiver usually help Mr. Yoder


    take a bath?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to experience that awkward scene against night.


    ¡°There was this service, but Mr. Yoder didn¡¯t like others attending to his bathing, so during this period in


    the hospital, he would bathe himself, and Austin would just help with filling the water.¡±

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Chapter 90


    Briana:


    Sost night, he could have taken a shower by himself, but he made me help him wash. Was he


    intentionally trying to make a fool of himself?


    Seeing Briana¡¯s unpleasant expression, Rayan couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°Ms. Schneider, when you


    asked about this matter, is there any issue on Mr. Yoder¡¯s side?¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You guys go inside. I¡¯ll go to work first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Briana left, Rayan walked into the vi with Austin.


    Maxim looked cold and asked, ¡°What did Briana say to you at the door just now?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Schneider just asked about how you used to take showers.¡±


    Maxim frowned, a coldness flickering in his eyes, ¡°What did you say


    to her?¡±


    ¡°I told her that you used to take showers by yourself.¡±


    Rayan had a bad feeling when he noticed that Maxim¡¯s face darkened slightly.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, did I say something wrong?¡±


    Maxim looked indifferent and said, ¡°In the future, if Briana asks about


    000%


    me again, just say you¡¯re not sure.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He rubbed his temples and felt a slight headache.


    The rtionship between the two was already tense. They knew they had deceived her, but they didn¡¯t


    know how to create a scene.


    All day, Briana was annoyed and frustrated because of being fooled by Maximst night. Just then,


    George happened to walk into the line of fire and brought a new contract for Briana to sign.


    After reading it, Briana circled over a dozen obvious pitfalls in the contract and threw them in front of


    George.


    ¡°Mr. Landry, I had started suspecting that you were a spy sent by our rivalpany. If we signed this


    contract, believe it or not, tomorrow MY would have gone bankrupt, and we might have ended up


    stepping on sewing machines!¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    George looked down and nced at the ces Briana had circled, his face looking extremely


    unpleasant.


    This contract was given to him by Sammy. Sammy developed a hatred for Briana after she beat him


    up, so he came up with this contract to have her persuade Briana to sign it.


    Sammy said he only intended to teach Briana a lesson, and he promised that once Briana signed, he


    would cancel the money he owed him, so George agreed.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, what do you mean by that? Over the past few years, 1 have wholeheartedly dedicated


    myself to thepany, and everyone can see the efforts I have made. Although there may have been


    some


    27.94%


    mistakes in this contract, they were unintentional. Why do you have the audacity to doubt me like this?¡±


    Recently, many employees were justid off. Briana didn¡¯t want to target the shareholders so soon, but


    George has been getting more and more out of lely. Briana also doesn¡¯t intend to keep him


    anymore.


    ¡°Mr. Landry, you should remember that I gave you your shares, right?¡±


    George¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°Ms. Schneider, what do you mean by this?! Although you gave me the shares,


    don¡¯t forget, I also did you a big favor!¡±


    Briana¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, but Mr. Landry should also know that


    he is not cut out for managing apany. Isn¡¯t it better for him to stay at home and wait for his annual


    dividends?¡±


    George¡¯s face turned extremely ugly as he angrily looked at Briana and said, ¡°What do you mean by


    this? Do you want me to resign?!¡±


    He had just managed to enter the board of directors, but Briana wanted to kick him out as soon as she


    came back. Impossible!


    ¡°Mr. Landry, the performance of the department under your leadership has always been the worst in the


    company. I don¡¯t want to embarrass everyone, but within three days, you need to resign from the board


    yourself. Thepany will not deduct a single penny from the dividends you deserve, and you will still


    have plenty of time to enjoy life.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    George was so angry that he was almost jumping up and down, his face filled with fury.


    Briana looked calm and said slowly, ¡°Mr. Landry, you should consider


    56 68%


    it carefully and give me a response.¡±


    George stared coldly at Briana and gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, I won¡¯t resign


    from the board! Even if you are the CEO of MY, you don¡¯t have the right to dismiss me!¡±


    After saying that, George angrily left,

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Chapter 91


    Back in his office, George thought about it and still couldn¡¯t get over it, so he took out his phone and


    called Sammy.


    ¡°Mr. Ware, when do you have time? I would like to meet you in person regarding the proposal you


    mentionedst time. After considering it, I think it¡¯s a good idea!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, a coldness shed in George¡¯s eyes.


    Briana, since you were so merciless, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!


    When Briana came back home from work in the evening, Maxim was sitting in the living room, reading


    documents.


    He heard the sound of the door opening and he put down the documents and turned to look at Briana.


    ¡°Dinner is ready and ced on the table. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression turned cold as she sat down across from him. ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about dinner for


    now. Before that, shouldn¡¯t Mr. Yoder exin why, even though he is capable of taking a shower, he


    made me wash youst night?!¡±


    Maxim looked calm and said to Briana, ¡°Although I can wash it


    myself, it would be more convenient if you wash it for me, and besides, you are my wife.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips and coldly said, ¡°I won¡¯t help you take a bath anymore in the future!¡±


    Seeing her blushing ears, Maxim smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡± .


    0.00%


    TH


    1245


    Chapter 91


    40 (Vouchers


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    After dinner, the two of them cleaned up the dining table. Briana then washed some fruits and went to


    the living room, intending to watch TV and eat at the same time.


    Seeing Maxim sitting next to her, Briana couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows. Doesn¡¯t he have to work?


    After watching TV for a while, Maxim felt a bit bored. He turned his head and saw Briana engrossed in


    watching it. Unable to resist, he said, ¡°Is it that interesting?¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t like it, you could go back to the study and work, or do something else.¡±


    Seeing Briana¡¯s cold expression, Maxim¡¯s eyes deepened a bit, and he was about to speak when the


    doorbell suddenly rang.


    Briana got up to open the door and saw Brycen and Tyrone outside, both looking disheveled. A hint of


    surprise shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Did youe to see Mr. Yoder?¡±


    Brycen and Tyrone obviously didn¡¯t expect Briana to be here. They exchanged a nce and Brycen


    smiled, saying, ¡°Yeah, we didn¡¯t disturb you, did we?¡±


    ¡°No, you guyse in first.¡±


    After bringing the two people to the living room, Briana went to make


    tea.


    Brycen and Tyrone sat down on the couch, their faces filled with worry.


    Maxim looked cold and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t died yet, there¡¯s no need to mourn.¡±


    28.55%


    12:45


    Chapter 91


    40 Vouchers


    Brycen couldn¡¯t help but sigh and said, ¡°Maxim, your leg, can¡¯t it really be healed?¡±


    When Maxim had a car ident, Brycen and Tyrone were on a business trip abroad. They only found


    out about this incident after returning to the country and immediately rushed over.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but there shouldn¡¯t be much hope. Dr. David said the injury was to the same ce as


    before, and this time it¡¯s even more severe. It¡¯s basically impossible for them to stand up again.¡±


    Seeing Maxim calm, Brycen frowned and said, ¡°I will go abroad to find experts in this field, there might


    still be a glimmer of hope.¡±


    Tyrone, who had been silent all along, suddenly spoke up, ¡°Maxim, I remember that your leg was


    healed by Great Dr. Moon before, right? Why don¡¯t we call him to take a look?¡±


    Maxim pursed his lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister.¡±


    Although Dr. Moon treated his leg, he had never seen the other person, and he didn¡¯t even know if the


    person was a man or a woman. Briana had always been the one to contact Dr. Moon.


    Although Briana said she would find a way to treat his leg once he recovered, Maxim didn¡¯t have much


    hope.


    After a moment of silence, Brycen suddenly spoke, ¡°Maxim, why do I feel like you didn¡¯t take your leg


    injury seriously this time, unlikest time?¡±


    Maxim was about to speak when Briana walked up to the group with two cups of tea in her hands.


    She ced the tea in front of Brycen and Tyrone and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room first. Let me


    know if you need anything.¡±


    After Briana left, Maxim said expressionlessly, ¡°When the car ident happened, I had a vague


    premonition and mentally prepared myself> that I wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up again.¡±


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to divorce Briana. Even if it meant never being able to stand up again, it didn¡¯t


    seem so bad as long as Briana could stay by his side for the rest of their lives.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    Chapter 92


    Brycen frowned, ¡°That won¡¯t do, I will contact foreign experts toe and take a look at youter.¡±


    ¡°No need, if necessary, I will go find it myself.¡±


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s cold expression, Brycen sighed and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Tyrone patted Brycen¡¯s shoulder and looked at Maxim, saying, ¡°Anyway, whenever you need our help,


    just speak up.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    ¡°By the way, there was one more thing we came here for this time.¡±


    Maxim raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Oliver also came over, he is now outside the vi, but after the incident at the resortst time, he felt


    too embarrassed to see you, so he didn¡¯t dare toe in.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim¡¯s face immediately turned extremely cold. He coldly said, ¡°Let him go. I won¡¯t


    meet him until he breaks up with Adeline.¡±


    ¡°Maxim, after all these years of being brothers, why do we have to make ourselves so unhappy over a


    woman? Oliver is just temporarily blinded by love right now. Once hees to his senses, he will


    definitely not continue to be with Adeline!¡±


    Brycen also chimed in, ¡°Yeah, I can guarantee that the Newman family would never let Adeline in.


    Don¡¯t let Adeline affect our rtionship.¡±


    0.00%


    ?


    Maxim¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness, and he exuded an intimidating aura all around him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore, I wouldn¡¯t meet him.¡±


    Unable to persuade Maxim, they had no choice but to leave.


    Oliver outside saw the serious expressions on both of their faces and also knew that Maxim still


    refused to forgive himself.


    He forced a smile andforted the two of them, saying, ¡°Maxim is still angry right now, and he¡¯s not in


    a good mood after just having a car ident. I understand. I¡¯lle back when he¡¯s feeling better.¡±


    Brycen nodded, ¡°Hmm, you go back first. Tyrone and I have a meeting to attend. We¡¯lle and


    persuade Maxim another day.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Oliver left, Brycen¡¯s facepletely fell, and he irritably


    scratched his hair.


    ¡°Tyrone, you also know Maxim¡¯s personality. If he says he won¡¯t meet Oliver, he definitely won¡¯t.


    Judging by Oliver¡¯s expression, I reckon he won¡¯t break up with Adeline in the near future.¡±


    Tyrone fell silent for a moment and whispered, ¡°The crux of this matter lies with Briana. If Briana


    forgives Oliver, Maxim¡¯s attitude will surely change as well.¡±


    A hint of surprise shed in Brycen¡¯s eyes as he furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Are you sure? I think it¡¯s


    better to ask Kiley for help rather than Briana, after all, it¡¯s obvious that Maxim has feelings for Kiley¡±


    Tyrone¡¯s eyes flickered, and his voice deepened a bit, ¡°If Maxim really likes Kiley so much, why is it


    Briana taking care of him here, and not Kiley?¡±


    32 22


    |||


    O


    12


    After a moment of silence, Brycen also felt that what Tyrone said made


    sense.


    ¡°If Tyrone really falls in love with Briana, then we must not offend her in the future.¡±


    Tyrone felt a bit bitter in his heart. Anyway, whether she and Maxim would be together in the future or


    not, he had no chance of being with her.


    He closed his eyes and nodded, saying, ¡°Hmm, you tell Oliver to take Adeline and apologize to Briana.¡±


    ¡°Done!¡±


    Brycen also didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with him, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll finish the meeting early and go home


    to rest!¡±


    After the two of them left, Maxim went back to the bedroom.


    Briana was reading a book when she heard a sound and put down the book to look at Maxim.


    ¡°Did Mr. Landry and General Qi leave?¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    She stood up and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll go tidy up the living room.¡±


    As Maxim passed by Briana, he suddenly grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Today Oliver also came.¡±


    Briana frowned, what did Olivere to her for? Wasn¡¯t he here to find her?

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Chapter 93


    ¡°You let go of me first.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t move, his pitch¨Cck eyes fixed on her, and he spoke slowly, ¡°He came to apologize for


    the resort, but I didn¡¯t see him.¡±


    Briana was getting impatient, ¡°Whether you see him or not has nothing to do with me, leave me alone!¡±


    ¡°I wrongly used you that time, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Looking at Maxim¡¯s serious expression, Briana couldn¡¯t help but feel likeughing. It seemed like ever


    since she had brought up the divorce, he had been constantly apologizing to her.


    But is it really that difficult to live up to?


    ¡°Maxim, I have already told you that I didn¡¯t mind that matter anymore, you don¡¯t need to apologize to


    me.¡±


    Seeing her calm face, Maxim suddenly felt a surge of anger in his heart.


    ¡°Are you not concerned about that matter at all, or are you not concerned about me as a person?¡±


    Briana shook off his hand and looked at him coldly, saying, ¡°What difference does it make? It was you


    who told me not to have any illusions about you, and I have already done so. What else are you


    unsatisfied with?¡±


    Maxim clenched his fists tightly, his face wearing a terrifyingly dark expression.


    D00%


    O


    ¡°Don¡¯t say these misleading words anymore, I don¡¯t want to y this ambiguous game with you!¡±


    After speaking, Briana turned around and left directly.


    Back in the living room, Briana sat on the couch, feeling a bit annoyed. It seemed like she had to find a


    way to heal Maxim¡¯s leg sooner, otherwise she didn¡¯t know when they would be able to get divorced.


    The next morning, Briana had just arrived downstairs at MY building when she encountered Oliver and


    Adeline waiting at the door.


    At this moment, the two of them no longer had the arrogant demeanor they had at the resort before.


    They both had a guilty look on their faces.


    It is unknown how much sincerity there is in this guilt.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I came here today with Adeline to apologize to you for the incident at the resort. I didn¡¯t


    know the truth at that time and wrongly used you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Adeline on the side also spoke with a guilty expression. ¡°Ms. Schneider, I


    shouldn¡¯t have plotted against you at that time, and then ndered you afterwards. I¡¯m sorry, I hope


    you can forgive me.¡±


    Briana coldly looked at them and said expressionlessly, ¡°No need to apologize to me, because I won¡¯t


    forgive you.¡±


    Adeline didn¡¯t expect herself to be in such a low position, and Briana was still holding on.


    Just as Kiley said, Briana was petty and malicious!


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I truly know I was wrong. I am willing to do anything


    25 42%


    O


    12:45


    if you can forgive me!¡±


    Seeing Adeline¡¯s sincere face, Briana raised an eyebrow and looked at her with a half¨Csmile.


    ¡°Are you really willing to do anything?¡±


    Adeline¡¯s heart skipped a beat, always feeling that Briana was digging a pit for her to fall into.


    But since the words were already spoken, she could only nod reluctantly.


    After all, Oliver had told her beforeing that if she didn¡¯t apologize sincerely, he wouldn¡¯t be with her


    anymore.


    She had a hard time snatching Oliver away from Melody, how could she be willing to break up with


    him?


    The smile at the corner of Briana¡¯s mouth deepened a little more. ¡°Alright then, you can break up with


    Oliver.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, the expressions on both of their faces changed.


    Oliver¡¯s gaze turned a bit cold. ¡°Briana, I know you dislike me and Adeline because of Melody¡¯s


    situation, but I absolutely cannot break up with Adeline. You can propose a different condition!¡±


    Briana¡¯s smile on her face turned cold as she stared at the two of them and said, ¡°Clearly, it was you


    who came to apologize, and I proposed conditions for forgiving you. Yet, you are being picky and it


    seems like you are not sincere enough. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t pretend to be righteous here


    anymore. It¡¯s disgusting to watch.¡±


    She turned around and left directly. Just a few steps away, Adeline couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and said,


    ¡°Briana, not only will I not break up


    57 16%


    |||


    0


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    12:45


    with Oliver, but we will also get married! Tell Melody that I can¡¯t give Oliver back to her!¡±


    Briana turned around and sneered at the two of them, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. Melody never once


    thought about taking Oliver away from you. It was me who couldn¡¯t stand your smug attitude as the


    mistress.¡±


    Adeline gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the saying that the person who is not loved in a


    rtionship is the mistress? Melody and you are just underlings of me and Kiley!¡±


    ¡°Adeline!¡±

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Chapter 94


    Oliver¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, although he was upset because of Briana¡¯s words earlier, he didn¡¯t


    want to offend her to death.


    Adeline looked at him coldly, with a disappointed expression, and said, ¡°Oliver, I thought we would be


    happy together this time, but ever since I got back with you, you always make me feel wronged. I think I


    need to seriously consider our rtionship!¡±


    Seeing her turn around and leave, Oliver hesitated for a few seconds but still didn¡¯t catch up.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, are you satisfied now?¡±


    Briana looked at Oliver¡¯s cold eyes with indifference and coldly said, ¡°What does it have to do with me?


    Do you understand what it means to provoke first and be cheap?¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for him and Adeline running up to me to seek attention, it wouldn¡¯t have escted to the


    current situation.


    However, as a woman, Briana understood that Adeline¡¯s behavior just now was only to make Oliver


    coax her, not a sincere desire to break


    1. up.


    After saying these words, Briana turned around and walked straight into MY


    In the following half month, Maxim¡¯s injuries healed up and he started working at the Yoder Group.


    Briana contacted her senior, Wyatt Waylon, when the timing seemed right and they arranged to meet at


    a high¨Cend restaurant.


    0.00%


    O


    Chapter 94


    40 Vouchers


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Briana arrived on time.


    Wyatt saw Briana, a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°Briana, long time no see.¡±


    Briana sat down across from him and picked up the menu, saying, ¡°Wyatt, would you treat me to this


    meal today?¡±


    Wyatt raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Just pick anything, I can still afford a meal.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t hesitate and ordered a few dishes she liked, then handed the menu to the waiter before


    looking at Wyatt.


    ¡°You spent money.¡±


    Wyatt smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. If I didn¡¯t treat you to this meal today. I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t


    easily calm down.¡±


    Briana snorted and said with a smirk. ¡°Good to know. If you dare to gossip about my affairs to the


    master again, I have a few interesting stories about you that I can share with him.¡±


    Wyatt shook his head in resignation, ¡°I was also forced by our master, you know. Among us disciples,


    the master likes you the most, so he definitely wants to know about your recent situation.¡±


    ¡°Next time the master asks you, just tell him toe and ask me directly.¡±


    ¡°That was a good solution.¡±


    Seeing the smile in his eyes, Briana rolled her eyes and said


    impatiently, ¡°I n to go back next week. Do you want toe with me? Master said you haven¡¯t been


    back for three years.¡±


    35.47%


    O


    12:45


    71 201


    Chapter 94


    140 Vouchers


    ¡°Okay, if I rely on your influence, the master definitely won¡¯t let me go back to see him.¡±


    Briana nced at him and said, ¡°Mainly, if youe back with me, you can help me stop the master


    from really getting angry and hitting


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    me.¡±


    ¡°Served him right!¡±


    Wyatt had a smug look on his face, ¡°Back when you were helping Maxim with his leg, the master had


    advised you against it, but you didn¡¯t listen. And now you want to help him for the second time. If the


    master doesn¡¯t make you kneel for three days, my name isn¡¯t Xu!¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why is everyone unwilling to give her a little face?


    ¡°Last time, it was indeed my impulsiveness, but this time, it was also me who caused his leg injury¡­¡±


    Wyatt frowned, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Briana pursed her lips and said, ¡°Wyatt, stop asking. Regardless, this time I will help him heal his leg


    no matter what. After he recovers, we will be even and go our separate ways.¡±


    Seeing that she refused to speak, Wyatt also didn¡¯t continue to ask. He spoke up. ¡°Do you want to take


    him back?¡±

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Chapter 95


    Briana shook her head, ¡°After curing his leg, there will be no more intersection between us, and I don¡¯t


    want him to know my true


    identity.¡±


    Originally, she had nned to take Maxim back with her, but recently their rtionship had be


    strained and she didn¡¯t want toplicate matters further.


    Wyatt looked at her disapprovingly, ¡°At least you should let him know how much effort you put in to help


    him with his leg.¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Did I say anything to make him feel guilty? I just want to draw a clear


    boundary with him and avoid any further involvement in the future.¡±


    Wyatt red at her, feeling both pity and helplessness. ¡°I have never seen someone as foolish as you!¡±


    Briana smiled and started talking about other topics.


    Tonight, Kiley and Adeline also dined at this restaurant. Back when they were studying abroad, there


    was a guy named Anthony in their circle who had a crush on Kiley at first sight. He pursued Kiley for a


    long time, but she never agreed to be with him. They haven¡¯t been in contact since then.


    Last time when they went to the resort, Adeline and Kiley happened to meet Anthony. It was then that


    Kiley found out that Anthony was actually the son of the well¨Cknown domestic director Dn Santiago.


    Dn followed along and stayed for a few days as several scenes of his new movie, ¡°My Timeless and


    Endless Love,¡± were filmed at the


    Chapter 95


    40 (Vouchers


    Newman Group¡¯s resort.


    ¡°My Timeless and Endless Love¡± is a grand production that tells the story of a disguised princess from


    a fallen kingdom who falls in love with a prince from an enemy nation. It is said to have a budget of


    three hundred million, with the addition of Hector, the winner of the Best Actor Award, and Madeline,


    the winner of the Best Actress Award.


    Both of them had a sharp eye for selecting scripts, andbined with Dn¡¯s track record of never


    receiving negative reviews for his movies. this film became popr even before its release.


    Knowing that Adeline wanted to enter the entertainment industry, Kiley had a few meals with Anthony,


    hoping that he could help Adeline make connections. That¡¯s why we have this dinner tonight. Adeline is


    the host, inviting Anthony and Dn to have a meal.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°My Timeless and Endless Love¡± also had a minor role of a less important pce maid that had not


    found a suitable candidate. Dn thought Adeline¡¯s appearance was quite fitting and asked her to


    perform a scene on the spot.


    Although her acting skills were a bit inexperienced, it was enough for her to y an unimportant role.


    Dn agreed to give her this role and asked her to sign the contract tomorrow.


    After having eaten, when a few people were leaving, Anthony, who was walking beside Kiley, suddenly


    stopped.


    ¡°Anthony, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Kiley, that girl over there looks just like you!¡±


    Kiley subconsciously nced towards his line of sight, catching a glimpse of Briana¡¯s face and the


    unfamiliar man sitting across from her. Kiley narrowed his eyes and a cold smile crept onto his lips.


    32.04%


    Èý


    T


    Chapter 95


    40 (Vouchers


    ¡°It¡¯s normal to look alike, but I suddenly realized that my car keys were left in thepartment. You go


    out and wait for me, I¡¯lle over in a moment.¡±


    After sending Anthony away, Kiley found a secluded corner and took a photo of Briana and Wyatt


    having dinner, and sent it directly to


    Maxim.


    ¡°Maxim, I just saw Briana having dinner with someone I don¡¯t know. Are they both your friends?¡±


    Soon, Maxim¡¯s message came.


    ¡°Where were you?¡±


    The smile at the corner of Kiley¡¯s mouth deepened a bit. It seemed that Maxim didn¡¯t recognize this


    man.


    She sent the name of the restaurant and then left directly.


    After Briana finished her meal and returned to the vi, she felt a chilling gaze from Maxim as soon as


    she stepped into the living room.


    ¡°Where did you go tonight?!¡±


    The questioning tone made Briana unconsciously furrow her brows, and she replied indifferently, ¡°Do


    you have something to do with me having a meal with a friend?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s gaze instantly grew colder, ¡°Was it a man or a woman?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, you were being too lenient.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we were not divorced yet! Going out for dinner alone with another man, shouldn¡¯t you


    have sought my opinion first?¡±


    Briana¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, ¡°Did you have someone follow me?!¡±


    ¡°If you behave properly and sit upright, would you still be afraid of being followed by others?¡±

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Briana coldly looked at him, without a trace of warmth in her eyes.


    ¡°So, did you find someone to track me? What did you find out? Did you see me kissing the other


    person, or did you see me going to a hotel room with them?¡±


    Maxim frowned and was about to speak, but Briana turned around and left directly.


    The two of them fell into a cold war, even Austin and the maid


    noticed.


    The maid pulled Briana aside and whispered, ¡°Ms. Schneider, did you have an argument with Mr.


    Yoder?¡±


    ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder seemed to be in a bad mood recently.¡±


    Briana remained silent for a few seconds and then spoke, ¡°Maybe there were just too many things


    going on in thepany. Don¡¯t worry about him, it will be fine in a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After the maid left, Briana waited for Maxim toe back and have dinner on the sofa.


    Around seven o¡¯clock, Rayan called and said that Maxim was going to a banquet and would not be


    coming back to the vi for dinner


    tonight.


    0.00%


    |||


    Chapter 96


    40 Vouchers


    In the blink of an eye, Rayan realized that before Maxim looked at his phone, he wasn¡¯t waiting for a


    client¡¯s call, but for Briana¡¯s call.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    He quickly dialed Briana¡¯s phone number, however, the call was disconnected and there was no


    answer on the other end.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, did not answer.¡±


    ¡°Keep fighting!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face grew darker and darker as he dialed four or five numbers in a row without getting


    through.


    Just as Rayan was about to continue dialing, Maxim coldly said, ¡°No need to dial anymore, take me


    back!¡±


    Returning to the vi, it was already past eleven o¡¯clock at night.


    Rayan left after he brought Maxim into the vi. Maxim had a cold expression and glided past the


    wheelchair into the bedroom.


    Maxim couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of anger when he turned on the bedroom light and saw Briana


    sleeping soundly on the floor.


    These days, I was giving her the silent treatment. He was constantly irritated every day, while she, on


    the other hand, was eating well and sleeping soundly,pletely disregarding me!


    ¡°Briana! Wake up!¡±


    Maxim shouted four or five times before waking Briana up.


    Half asleep, Briana noticed a figure not far away and instantly woke up from her drowsiness.


    After realizing it was Maxim, she couldn¡¯t help but frown and sat up, looking at him and asking, ¡°Why


    are you staring at me in the middle of


    55 82%


    |||


    O


    Chapter 96


    40 (Vouchers


    the night?!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer when I asked Rayan to call you?¡±


    Briana picked up the phone next to her and checked it. Sure enough, there were five or six missed


    calls.


    She was speechless. He woke himself up just for this?!


    ¡°Excuse me, how am I supposed to answer if I was asleep?¡±


    ¡°Afterwards, when I attended the dinner party, you were not allowed


    to sleep until I came back!¡±

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Chapter 97


    Briana rolled her eyes and said, ¡°So if you don¡¯te back all night, am I supposed to stay up all night


    just waiting for you?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t stay out all night.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t pay attention to his words, which sounded like a promise. She yawned and said, ¡°I


    understand, can I go back to sleep now?¡±


    Seeing her about to lie back down to sleep, Maxim couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and said, ¡°Briana!¡°.


    ¡°What do you want to do again?!¡±


    Seeing the impatience in her eyes, Maxim gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I drank tonight, so help me with


    my bedtime routine.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Briana took a deep breath and reluctantly suppressed the urge to throw him out, then got up and


    pushed him towards the bathroom.


    She squeezed the toothpaste and handed it to Maxim, yawning and saying, ¡°Here you go!¡±


    Maxim brushed his teeth and Briana grabbed a towel to wash his face haphazardly, applying a lot of


    force as if she wanted to scrub off ayer of his skin.


    Maxim frowned and said coldly, ¡°Can you please be more gentle?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I have always been strong since I was little, I couldn¡¯t control


    0.00%


    O


    12.46


    it.¡±


    After finishing her morning routine, Briana quickly moved Maxim onto the bed and covered him with a


    nket before turning off the lights.


    After Brianay down, Maxim suddenly spoke, ¡°Briana, I was wrong about what happenedst time. I


    shouldn¡¯t have doubted you.¡±


    He originally wanted to find someone to investigate the man who had dinner with her, but in the end, he


    held back. He was afraid that if Briana found out, they would have an even more intense argument.


    Briana remained silent for a while and whispered, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    The next morning when Briana woke up, Maxim had already left the bedroom.


    She finished washing up and walked out of the bedroom, only to see Maxim sitting in the living room,


    making a phone call.


    He wore a gray sweater and a pair of ck trousers today,cking a bit of coldness.


    After Briana nced for a few seconds, she looked away and turned into the kitchen.


    When Maxim came out after preparing breakfast, he had also made a phone call.


    ¡°Oliver wanted to invite you for lunch to apologize. Do you want to


    go?¡±


    A hint of surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes. After the unpleasant incident at the entrance of MYst time,


    Oliver still intended to


    29.83%


    |||


    Chapter 97


    40 Vouchers


    apologize to her?


    Thinking of Adeline, she couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t want to see Adeline.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Maxim spoke up, ¡°Oliver and Adeline broke up.¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s none of my business, you don¡¯t have to tell me.¡±


    Maxim was a bit helpless as he looked at Briana and said, ¡°I was telling the truth, and Oliver also


    intends to apologize to Melody, so to be precise, he wants to invite the two of you for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Did he get his head stuck in the door?¡±


    Maxim:


    ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you really want to go?¡±


    Briana looked at him skeptically, ¡°You really want me to go?¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to go, I wouldn¡¯t force you either.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I didn¡¯t want to go.¡±


    The two of them ate breakfast in silence. Briana put the tes into the dishwasher and looked at


    Maxim with a faint expression, saying, ¡°I have something to do today and won¡¯t be back for lunch. Tell


    the maid not to cook for me.¡±


    ¡°What did you go to do?¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°This is my personal matter, there¡¯s no need for me to report to you. But if you¡¯re really


    that curious, you can hire someone to monitor me, then you¡¯ll find out.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes grew colder, and his hand at his side instinctively clenched.


    ¡°Briana, I did not have someone to monitor you.¡±


    ¡°Then you tell me, how did you knowst time that I was having a


    meal with someone of the opposite sex?¡±

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Chapter 98


    Maxim remained silent and did not speak. Briana also did not continue to ask, she changed her shoes


    and left directly.


    Arriving at the coffee shop they had agreed upon, Briana walked briskly and sat down across from


    Melody.


    ¡°Why were you in such a hurry to ask me out today?¡±


    ¡°Briana, my family introduced me to a blind date, but I have something to do in the afternoon, so I want


    you to go and meet the person on my behalf.¡±


    Briana almost spit out her coffee, asking herself if she should go on a blind date instead.


    Struggling to swallow the coffee in her mouth, Briana looked at Melody and said, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re


    not joking?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, my dear Briana, could you please help me with this favor? My afternoon matters are


    truly important!¡±


    Briana pondered for a moment, raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°If I were to help you, it¡¯s not like there


    wouldn¡¯t be any benefits for me, right?¡±


    ¡°What benefits did you want?¡±


    ¡°I will be leaving Bridenville next weekend and may not be able to return until the weekend after next.


    During the time I am away, could you please help me with my work?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want toe back to find a pile of files on the table, but she had to work overtime to finish


    reading them.


    000


    O


    12:46


    Chapter 98


    40 Vouchers


    Melody couldn¡¯t help butugh at the words, ¡°Okay, I agree!¡±


    After reaching an agreement, Melody hastily left after giving Briana the agreed¨Cupon restaurant


    address for both of them.


    A few hours remained before the afternoon meeting, but Briana didn¡¯t want to return to the vi to face


    Maxim. Instead, she decided to go shopping at a mall.


    Just as I was strolling around, I bumped into Adeline and Kiley.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The two of them saw Briana, and the smiles on their faces turned into disgust.


    Compared to Kiley, Adeline appeared much more excited.


    She coldly looked at Briana, her eyes filled with disgust and hatred. ¡°Briana, you bitch, how dare you


    show up in front of me!¡±


    Briana frowned and decided to ignore Adeline, turning around to leave.


    However, Adeline believed that she was guilty and quickly walked up to her, blocking her way, and said,


    ¡°Stop right there! You caused Oliver and me to break up. Today, I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson!¡±


    She raised her hand to hit Briana, but Briana grabbed her wrist and she couldn¡¯t break free no matter


    how hard she tried.


    ¡°Briana, you bitch! Let go of me!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, a pnded on the face.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Adeline screamed, and Briana pushed her away, saying coldly, ¡°Adeline, breaking up with Oliver was


    your own doing, and it has


    29.46%


    |||


    1246


    Chapter 98


    40 Vouchers


    nothing to do with me. If anyone is to me, it should be Kiley, since she always gets involved


    whenever youe to bother me!¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face changed, ¡°Briana, why would you say that?!¡±


    ¡°You knew it in your heart!¡±


    Adeline had just received benefits from Kiley, so there was no way she could listen to Briana.


    ¡°Bastard, stop trying to sow discord! If you dare to hit me, I will tear your mouth apart today!¡±


    Adeline rushed towards Briana as if she had gone mad. Briana¡¯s eyes turned cold, and she grabbed


    Adeline¡¯s hand, raising her hand to deliver a p.


    ¡°If I hear you curse at me again, you won¡¯t just receive a simple p!¡±


    After being pped twice, Adeline also realized that she was no match for Briana. She gritted her teeth


    and said, ¡°Briana, you just wait for me!¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t say anything, she let go of Adeline and turned around to leave.


    Kiley hurriedly stepped forward to support Adeline. ¡°Adeline, I told you before. Briana has martial arts


    skills. The two of us are no match for her at all. How did you see her being so impulsive?¡±


    Adeline gritted her teeth, thinking about how Oliver refused to reconcile with her no matter what she


    did, hatred surging in her eyes.


    ¡°Kiley, I can¡¯t bear this anymore! Since I can¡¯t beat her, I¡¯ll deal with her using other methods!¡±


    ¡°What method?¡±


    Adeline coldly chuckled, ¡°I was going to join the team this afternoon, and when the people in the team


    see my swollen face, they will surely ask what happened! Moreover, next Friday is the official start day


    of ¡®My Timeless and Endless Love,¡® and I will definitely seize this


    opportunity to make Briana regret her actions towards me today!¡±

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Chapter 99


    Kiley fell silent for a moment and spoke with some concern, ¡°Adeline, you worked so hard to get this


    role, what if something goes wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if there were any problems, I would still take responsibility!¡±


    Upon hearing this. Kiley didn¡¯t say anything further, but her gaze also became colder.


    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Briana arrived at the agreed location with Melody and her blind date.


    ording to Melody¡¯s description, Briana quickly identified a man sitting alone by the window, wearing


    a silver¨Cgray suit.


    The other person was wearing a pair of gold¨Crimmed sses, with handsome features and a faint


    smile at the corner of his mouth. When Briana saw him, she felt a refreshing sensation, as if bathed in


    a spring breeze.


    She raised a smile, walked slowly to the other side, and gently tapped the table, ¡°Mr. Isaiah?¡±


    Ezra looked up at the words and saw a face that was both beautiful and aggressive.


    He paused for a moment and then smiled, ¡°Ms. Joyce?¡±


    Briana nodded and sat down across from him.


    ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±


    0.00%


    O


    Chapter 99


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°No need, I came here today just to personally apologize to Mr. Isaiah. I don¡¯t n on dating in the near


    future. This blind date was arranged by my family. I hope Mr. Isaiah can understand. After you go back,


    just say that you didn¡¯t like me.¡±


    Ezra remained silent for a few seconds and shook his head, saying, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    A hint of surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°Mr. Isaiah, I think I should be very straightforward.¡±


    Ezra looked at Briana with a gentle expression and calmly said, ¡°You are not Melody.¡±


    Briana:


    ¡±


    ¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything. Ezra continued, ¡°Beforeing here. I had already seen Melody¡¯s


    photos.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips and quickly adjusted her emotions. ¡°Mr. Isaiah. I¡¯m sorry. but Melody couldn¡¯t


    come because she has something important to attend to. That¡¯s why she asked me toe and let


    you know.¡±


    The curve of Ezra¡¯s smile did not change in the slightest as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I would prefer to


    hear those three words directly from Ms. Joyce herself. When I return, I will inform the person who


    introduced us that I am very interested in Ms. Joyce.¡±


    Brycen didn¡¯t expect that he would run into Briana just by going out for a meal with his business


    partner.


    Seeing the person sitting across from Briana, he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows.


    29.71%


    O


    r


    Chapter 99


    40 Vouchers


    Ezra had recently returned to his home country, and he had no previous connection with Briana¡¯s circle.


    Logically speaking, they were not supposed to know each other.


    Suddenly, Brycen remembered hearing that the Isaiah family had arranged a blind date for Ezra. Could


    that blind date be Briana?


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    With this in mind, he quickly made a phone call to his secretary, ¡°Go and check Ezra¡¯s schedule for this


    afternoon.¡±


    On the way back, Briana called Melody.


    ¡°Melody, you might still have to meet your blind date.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°He had seen your photo before the blind date, so I was exposed as soon as I arrived.¡±


    Melody: ¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help grinding her teeth, needless to say, it must be the photo her mother gave her!


    ¡°I got it, you worked hard today too. It must have been embarrassing when you were exposed at that


    time.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t really awkward. At that time, I was wondering if our agreement still counted.¡±


    Melody was taken aback for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    I¡¯ve got it covered!¡±


    Well, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. You can carry on with your work¡±


    Just after the two of them finished their call, Briana received a phone call from Maxim.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Chapter 100


    Maxim¡¯s voice was cold, with a hint of anger.


    ¡°What happened on the way back to mor Vi?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk when youe back!¡±


    Hearing the busy toneing from the phone, Briana unconsciously furrowed her brows.


    Half an hourter, Briana had just entered the vi when Maxim¡¯s voice, as cold as ice that hadsted


    for a millennium, resounded in the living room.


    ¡°Briana, you are bing bolder and bolder! Last time, you went out to have a meal with another man,


    and now you even went on a blind date today! Do you think I¡¯m dead?!¡±


    Briana changed her shoes with an indifferent expression and sat down across from Maxim.


    ¡°How did you find out? Did you have someone follow me again?¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Need to track?! You¡¯re so open about it, as if afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know! You¡¯ve


    completely tarnished the Yoder family¡¯s reputation!¡±


    ¡°You should ask yourself this question, you went too far with Kiley!¡±


    ¡°I stayed clear with Kiley, don¡¯t let me hear any more defamatory words about Kiley from your mouth!¡±


    Briana smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve done it, don¡¯t be afraid of what


    000%


    O


    12.46


    Chapter 100


    40 Vouchers


    others say!¡±


    Maxim sneered at her, his eyes filled with rage. ¡°And what about you? You¡¯re already married, yet you


    still go on blind dates with other men. Are you saying you can¡¯t survive without a man?¡±


    Briana¡¯s face turned pale, and she stood up, coldly looking at him.


    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t live without a man, but even so, I don¡¯t want to continue this marriage with you. I find men


    who have been touched by other women dirty!¡±


    After saying that, Briana turned around and left directly.


    Maxim¡¯s angry voice came from behind, ¡°Briana, stop right there!¡±


    Briana pretended not to hear and quickly walked into the bedroom, mming the door shut.


    Maxim stared at the bedroom door with cold eyes, filled with anger.


    Suddenly, the phone beside rang.


    ¡°Maxim, Briana hasn¡¯t gone back yet, right?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Just now, my secretary found out that¡­ the Isaiah family arranged a blind date for Ezra with Melody. I


    just had my secretary contact Melody and found out that she had some temporary matters, so she


    asked Briana to meet Ezra and exin things.¡±


    Not receiving a response from Maxim, Brycen felt a little discouraged.


    ¡°Maxim¡­ why weren¡¯t you speaking?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s tone was icy cold as he spoke slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t call me for


    28 90%


    124


    Chapter 100


    H 40 Vouchers


    anything uncertain in the future!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    He hung up the phone directly, thinking about the words he had just said to Briana, feeling a sense of


    guilt and a faint pain in his heart.


    Briana didn¡¯te out of the bedroom until dinner time.


    She walked out of the bedroom with a bag in her hand and went to the entrance to change her shoes.


    ¡°Where did you want to go?¡±


    After changing her shoes, Briana looked up at Maxim with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I think we are not suitable to continue living together. I have decided to return to the vi in


    the north of the city. If there is anything, please have Rayan call me.


    Maxim¡¯s throat felt a bit dry, and he hoarsely said, ¡°Do you really dislike me that much?¡±


    ¡°What you did, it was hard not to dislike.¡±


    After speaking, Briana turned around and left directly.


    After a long time, Maxim slowly put down his bowl and swept all the dishes off the table onto the floor


    with a cold look in his eyes.


    Returning to the vi in the north of the city, Briana had intended to cook some noodles for dinner, but


    she discovered that there was nothing in the fridge except for water.


    She took the car keys and went straight to the supermarket, buying groceries for the next week. Then,


    she had dinner at a restaurant next to the mall before returning home.


    Just as Briana walked out of the restaurant, she was suddenly bumped into by a person rushing by.


    The shopping bag in Briana¡¯s hand fell to the ground, and its contents spilled out.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Chapter 101


    The other person was a girl of about eighteen or neen years old. Seeing that she had caused


    trouble, she quickly crouched down, apologizing while helping Briana pick up the scattered things on


    the ground.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to!¡±


    Briana looked indifferent, and after tidying up her things, she looked at the apologetic girl and said, ¡°Be


    more careful next time, don¡¯t run so fast, you can easily get hurt.¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes flickered with guilt, and she lowered her head, saying, ¡°Um. I understand.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t say anything else and went straight to the underground parking lot.


    After leaving the parking lot, Briana noticed that a car had been following her.


    A coldness shed in her eyes, and she immediately made a phone call to Maxim.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, have your people leave immediately, or I will call the police!¡±


    There was a few seconds of silence on the phone, followed by Maxim¡¯s cold voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t send


    anyone to follow you. Where are you now?¡±


    A hint of surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, and she immediately hung up the phone.


    0.00%


    |||


    C


    1247


    Chapter 101


    40 Vouchers


    Since it wasn¡¯t someone sent by Maxim, could it be Scorpion?


    At this moment, Briana stepped on the gas pedal and the red Lamborghini raced towards the outskirts


    of the city.


    However, not long after, Briana suddenly felt dizzy and gradually lost strength in her body.


    Was she drugged by someone?!


    But when was it?


    Suddenly, Briana thought of the girl who had bumped into her at the


    restaurant entrance.


    Her eyes quickly grew cold, and she reluctantly picked up her phone and dialed Melody¡¯s number.


    ¡°Help me call the police!¡±


    After saying these four words, Briana hadpletely lost her strength. Her phone slipped from her


    hand weakly, and the car veered out of control towards the roadside¡­


    In the vi, Maxim heard a loud bang from the phone and his face turned extremely ugly. He


    immediately called Rayan and said coldly, ¡°Track Briana¡¯s phone! Find out where she is now!¡±


    When Briana woke up again, she felt pain all over her body. She looked down and realized that she


    was tied to a worn¨Cout chair. Her body was covered in wounds, big and small, some of which had


    already scabbed over.


    She looked around and found herself in an abandoned warehouse.


    The entire warehouse had several small windows around it, except for


    a door located about ten meters away from her.


    25 53%


    O


    12461


    40 Vouchers


    She had intended to untie the rope tied around her body, but when she tried to move, she found herself


    weak and unable to do so. Not to mention untying the rope, she would definitely have fallen to the


    ground if it weren¡¯t for the support of the chair.


    Just as Briana was pondering who had kidnapped her, the warehouse door was pushed open and two


    figures walked in.


    After recognizing that it was George and Sammy, anger shed in Briana¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°George, it was you all along!¡±


    George sneered, ¡°It was me, Briana. If it wasn¡¯t for you suppressing me in thepany, not giving me


    any opportunities, and forcing me to leave, I wouldn¡¯t have reached this point!¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop wasting time talking to her! Quickly bring the contract over for her to sign!¡±


    Briana looked coldly and said, ¡°What contract?!¡±


    ¡°What contract? You would know it immediately.¡±


    Sammy¡¯s subordinate came over with a contract. Briana nced at it and immediately recognized it as


    the one George had given her a few days ago.


    ¡°Untie the rope for Ms. Schneider.¡±


    A hint of worry shed in George¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Ware, what if we untie her and she takes the opportunity


    to run away?¡±


    Sammy looked confident and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the medicine¡¯s effectsts for twenty¨Cfour hours. She


    must be feeling weak and unable to escape now. Besides, we have hundreds of our people outside the


    warehouse. How could a woman possibly run away?¡±


    Last time at the restaurant, he was unprepared, which is why he got beaten up so badly by Briana.


    This time, Briana was drugged and she brought hundreds of subordinates. Even if Briana had wings,


    she couldn¡¯t escape!


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After instructing his subordinates to untie the rope for Briana, Sammy looked at her with a smug


    expression and said, ¡°Ms. Schneider, if you obediently sign the contract, I might consider sparing your


    life.¡±

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    At first, Sammy thought Briana was a public rtions officer, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be the founder


    of MY Corporation, Anna. This made him look at Briana in a different light.


    There was no warmth in Briana¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming! There¡¯s no way I could sign!¡±


    Sammy had a sinister smile on his face as he said to his subordinate, ¡°It seems like you prefer


    punishment over drinking your toast!¡±


    After speaking, he gave a signal to the two followers behind him. Immediately, the two of them stepped


    forward and forcefully twisted Briana¡¯s left hand.


    ¡°Click!¡±


    Briana¡¯s left hand was directly fractured, the excruciating pain made her unconsciously frown, and cold


    sweat formed on her forehead.


    Sammy handed the documents to Briana and said, ¡°Ms. Schneider, I am apassionate person.


    Seeing you in such pain breaks my heart. Please don¡¯t push me any further. Just sign the papers


    quickly, or I don¡¯t know what I might do.¡±


    Briana coldly looked at him and gritted her teeth, saying, ¡°Fine, give me the pen.¡±


    Sammy smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, as long as you behave and listen, you won¡¯t suffer¡­¡±


    Before finishing his sentence, Sammy suddenly felt a sharp pain in his


    left eye.


    0.00%


    =


    O


    1247


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He let out a scream and unconsciously took a few steps back, falling to the ground.


    George and Sammy¡¯s subordinates looked at him in horror. The pen he had just handed to Briana was


    now stuck in his left eye, and blood was pouring out from it.


    Sammy¡¯s face turned pale with pain, mixed with bloodstains on his face, making him look extremely


    grim and resembling an evil spirit crawling out of hell.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let her escape! I want to personally kill this bitch!¡±


    Briana picked up the nearby chair and threw it fiercely at the


    approaching person, then turned around and ran towards the outside of the warehouse.


    The medicinal properties in her body were still taking effect, and throwing that chair just now had


    already consumed nearly half of the energy she had painstakingly umted.


    But she would rather die than sign that contract!


    Seeing the direction Briana was running, Sammy sneered and gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°Go after her!


    Whoever catches her will be rewarded with two million!¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t escape, even if she managed to escape, there was dense forest surrounding the


    abandoned warehouse, and she had no way out!


    At this moment, Sammy no longer had the intention of getting Briana¡¯s signature, but only wanted to kill


    her.


    This bastard destroyed one of his eyes, and he wanted her to pay with her life!


    30.28%


    12:47


    O


    <


    Briana ran out of the warehouse and saw that indeed all of Sammy¡¯s henchmen were outside. Her eyes


    grew cold.


    She picked up a wooden stick from the ground and rushed towards the crowd.


    The thug who chased after her shouted, ¡°Catch her! Mr. Ware said whoever catches her will receive a


    two million dor reward!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the crowd immediately swarmed and everyone intended to capture Briana alive.


    If they hadn¡¯t been drugged, these people wouldn¡¯t have meant anything to Briana at all. But now, she


    felt weak all over, and despite giving it her all, she only managed to hurt a few people before being


    captured.


    Sammy saw Briana being caught, and a cruel and insane smile formed on the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°Bring me a knife!¡±


    He wanted to dig out the eyes of this despicable person alive in order to vent his anger!


    Sammy approached Briana step by step, holding a knife, with pure hatred in his intact right eye.


    George on the side couldn¡¯t help but frown. He just wanted to get his hands on all the money from MY


    Corporation, but he didn¡¯t want to have a life on his conscience.


    At this thought, he hurriedly stepped forward to stop Sammy.


    ¡°Mr. Ware, calm down, the contract is important!¡±


    Sammy pped him hard and sneered, ¡°George, who do you think you


    63.85%


    O


    124


    Chapter 102


    40 Voucher¡¯s


    are? How dare you stop me? If I don¡¯t kill her today, my name is not White!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ware, I was also afraid that it would lead to casualties and end up badly.¡±

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Chapter 103


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a bad ending? If that bastard died, I would just escape abroad and still live a


    prosperous life! As for you, your fate will depend on your luck!¡±


    ¡°Even if we wanted to kill her, we had to wait until she signed the contract¡­¡±


    Sammy¡¯s eyes shed with impatience as he waved his hand, signaling his subordinate to bring the


    contract over.


    ¡°Directly have her press her fingerprint!¡±


    From Briana¡¯s expression, he could tell that she was not going to sign obediently!


    Briana felt weak and could only watch as Sammy¡¯s henchmen grabbed her hand and stamped it on the


    contract.


    Sammy threw the contract to George and said coldly, ¡°Go back to Bridenville now and take care of the


    contract. Call me after you¡¯re done, and remember, don¡¯t y any tricks. Your family is in my hands


    now.¡±


    A look of disbelief shed in George¡¯s eyes, ¡°What?!¡±


    Sammy lightly tapped his face with a dagger, grinning menacingly as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised.


    As long as you behave and listen obediently, your family won¡¯t have any problems.¡±


    George cursed Sammy in his heart, wishing he could snatch the dagger from his hand and kill him.


    0.001


    |||


    O


    12:47


    Chapter 103


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Mr. Ware, aren¡¯t you being a little unfair? I trusted you so much, and you¡­¡±


    Sammy coldly interrupted before the words were finished, ¡°Stop with all the nonsense, or I¡¯ll kill you


    along with it! Get out of here!¡±


    Sensing the murderous intent in Sammy¡¯s eyes, George dared not say another word and quickly left


    with the contract.


    Sammy turned around slowly and approached Briana. After standing in front of her, he pped her


    twice.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    When Briana saw two finger marks instantly appear on her fair face. Sammy smirked coldly and said,


    ¡°You bitch, I¡¯m going to make your life a living hell!¡±


    Briana coldly looked at him, with no expression on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re still so stubborn even when facing death. Here¡¯s the deal, I¡¯ll give you a choice. Do you want to


    go blind in your left eye first, or your right eye first?¡±


    Sammy held a dagger in front of her and gestured, seemingly considering her proposal seriously.


    Briana did not speak, the disdain and indifference in her eyes made Sammy even angrier.


    ¡°Since you refuse to choose, then let me choose for you. How about the left eye first!¡±


    He raised the dagger and stabbed towards Briana¡¯s eyes. Briana instinctively turned her head, and the


    dagger instantly plunged into her shoulder, causing blood to flow out immediately


    The intense pain made Briana unconsciously frown, but at the same time, she felt her body regain


    some strength.


    26.3


    |||


    O


    Chapter 103


    40 Vouchers


    She suddenly shook off the thug who was grabbing her and grabbed the dagger inserted in her


    shoulder, pulling it out directly.


    In an instant, blood sttered everywhere, and everyone present was stunned for a moment.


    Sammy almost instantly sensed the danger and quickly stepped back, narrowly avoiding the dagger in


    Briana¡¯s hand.


    He was greatly shocked in his heart, what kind of devil was this woman?!


    He had administered this medicine to others before, and they had not resistance at all. Briana, a


    woman, surprisingly had the strength to resist?!


    He quickly stepped back while shouting loudly, ¡°Catch her for me!¡±


    Although Briana hadn¡¯t fully recovered her strength, the dagger in her hand was like a nimble snake,


    causing everyone nearby to fall down wherever it went.


    Sammy became more and more frightened as he watched. Along with the rising fear in his heart, he


    also understood that this woman absolutely could not be allowed to stay. Otherwise, he would surely


    die at her hands in the future!


    At this point, Sammy gritted his teeth and said to his subordinate, ¡°Bring me the final potion!¡±


    The medicine given to Briana was brought back by Sammy from abroad at a high price, costing millions


    for each bottle. There were a total of three bottles, one of which had been used before. Last night, one


    bottle was used for Briana, and now there is only one bottle left.


    He had originally nned to keep her as a means to eliminate his biggest rival, but now if he doesn¡¯t


    kill Briana, it is very likely that he


    58.23%


    O


    Chapter 103


    40 Vouchers


    will be the one who dies!


    The subordinates quickly brought the potion over, and Sammy coldly said, ¡°Go past her and inject this


    potion into her body while she is weak!¡±


    Briana was busy cleaning up the people rushing in and didn¡¯t pay any attention to Sammy¡¯s


    movements or notice the app

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Chapter 104


    Just as Briana felt her strength draining away, her arm suddenly hurt. She saw a syringe inserted into


    her arm and her eyes turned cold. She reached out and pulled it out directly.


    However, half of the needle had already been injected into her body. She used all her remaining


    strength to inject the remaining half into the other person¡¯s body, and then fell to the ground,pletely


    powerless.


    When Maxim arrived with the people, what he saw was Briana covered in blood, lying on the ground.


    His pupils suddenly contracted, and his voice was filled with malevolence, ¡°Arrest them all!¡±


    Sammy saw Briana fall down, but before he could even rejoice, he saw a group of well¨Cdressed men


    suddenly appear around him and quickly subdue all of his subordinates.


    Seeing the figure sitting in the wheelchair, fear shed in his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Mr. Yoder, how did youe here?!¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t even look at him, and with Rayan¡¯s help, he carefully held Briana in his arms.


    ¡°Call the doctor!¡±


    Seeing the injuries on Briana¡¯s body and the p marks on her face, Maxim¡¯s anger surged.


    He coldly looked at Sammy as if he was looking at a dead person.


    0.00%


    =


    12:47


    Chapter 104


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Did you hit her, causing the injuries on her face?¡±


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s cold expression, Sammy didn¡¯t dare to admit it and quickly shook his head, ¡°No¡­ it


    wasn¡¯t me¡­¡±


    Maxim¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, ¡°I gave you a chance, but since you refuse to tell the truth, there¡¯s


    no use keeping your tongue.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, one of his henchmen walked up to Sammy, grabbed his chin, and swiftly


    brought down the knife.


    Sammy screamed in agony, blood gushing from his mouth, unable to utter a single word, only making


    whimpering sounds.


    His eyes were filled with terror as he quickly knelt down and kowtowed, begging for mercy. However,


    Maxim remained indifferent and averted his gaze.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what should we do with these people?¡±


    ¡°The pain she suffered, they will repay it a hundred fold and a thousand fold!¡±


    ¡°What did Mr. Ware do about it?¡±


    ¡°Chop it up and throw it to the dogs!¡±


    4


    Briana woke up again, it had already been two days.


    She found herself in the bedroom of a vi and immediately realized that seeing Maxim before losing


    consciousness was not an illusion, he had saved her.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Briana pursed her lips, feeling a mix of emotions.


    32.68%


    She wanted to draw a line with Maxim, but now she owed him a life.


    Just as Briana was feeling upset and confused, the bedroom door was pushed open.


    Maxim held a bowl of chicken soup and slowly wheeled towards Briana.


    Suddenly seeing him, Briana¡¯s heart skipped a few beats unconsciously.


    She bit her lower lip and whispered. ¡°Mr. Yoder, thank you for saving


    me.¡±


    Maxim stopped by the bedside and handed her the chicken soup. ¡°Drink the soup first. The medicine


    Sammy gave you earlier was very strong and caused your body to be weak. You need to rest for


    a while.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She took the chicken soup, lowered her head and drank it slowly. For a while, neither of them spoke.


    Maxim spoke in a calm tone until Briana finished drinking the soup, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for you to live


    alone, it¡¯s better to move back.¡±


    Briana fell silent for a few seconds, then looked up at Maxim and said. ¡°No need, this time it was an


    ident, and besides, eventually I will have to live alone after we get divorced.¡±


    Maxim furrowed his brow, a hint of displeasure flickering in his eyes.


    ¡°Move back first, we¡¯ll talk about it when we get divorced.¡±


    He had a dominant attitude and didn¡¯t give Briana any room for refusal

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Chapter 105


    Thinking about how he had just saved her and considering her current physical condition, which made


    it inconvenient for her to cook, she nodded and said, ¡°I will stay here until I recover, and then I will


    move back.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes grew colder for a moment, and he remained silent, clearly indicating his disagreement.


    ¡°By the way, where is Sammy now?¡±


    ¡°He died.¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise as she looked at Maxim and said, ¡°Did you kill him?!¡±


    ¡°No, he identally fell down from the mountain during his escape, and when he was found, his body


    had beenpletely disfigured by


    wild animals.¡±


    Even if he hadn¡¯t fallen down, I wouldn¡¯t have let him continue living!


    Briana nodded, ¡°He had a partner named George.¡±


    After Sammy died, George, feeling guilty, has already turned himself


    1. in.


    After speaking, doubt shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes. ¡°You are just a small employee of MY Corporation, why


    did Sammy and George go to such great lengths to catch you?!¡±


    Briana pursed her lips and lowered her gaze, saying, ¡°Because earlier, George wanted to sign a


    contract with Sammy and asked me to go and


    000%


    |||


    Chapter 105


    40 Vouchers


    get Sammy to sign it. But Sammy wanted me to sleep with him, so I ended up giving him a beating. He


    held a grudge against me and that¡¯s why he conspired with George to kidnap me.¡±


    However, Maxim¡¯s suspicion did not diminish in the slightest. ¡°If it was just because of that, wouldn¡¯t it


    be simpler for Sammy to have George fire you from MY Corporation, and why would he need to kidnap


    you alone?¡±


    Briana rubbed her temples and frowned, ¡°Did you forget that Melody and I are good friends? Even if


    George wants to fire me, Melody won¡¯t agree!¡±


    As for Sammy bringing George along, he was just a lunatic. How could I have guessed what was going


    on in his mind?


    Maxim¡¯s eyes deepened slightly, but he didn¡¯t ask any further.


    ¡°You rest well, I will go to the study to work. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Maxim left, Briana finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the afternoon, Melody came to see Briana.


    Melody finally breathed a sigh of relief when she discovered that she had recovered quite well.


    ¡°Do you know that I was terrified when I heard that you were kidnapped? Luckily, you¡¯re safe.


    Otherwise, I would have skinned George and Sammy alive!¡±


    Briana smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, what¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    ¡°You dare to say that I¡¯m overreacting! Do you know that if it weren¡¯t


    27 73%


    O


    1247


    Chapter 105


    40 Vouchers


    for Maxim this time, you might have¡­¡±


    At this point, Melody¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red and she didn¡¯t continue speaking.


    ¡°Alright, if you start crying, I won¡¯tfort you!¡±


    Melody rolled her eyes and said in a displeased tone, ¡°Who said I was going to shed tears!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You didn¡¯t, it was me who started crying, right?¡±


    Melody wiped away her tears and took out a document from her bag ¡°How do you n to handle this


    contract? If we give it to the police, George will definitely spend his whole life behind bars!¡±


    Briana remained silent for a few seconds before speaking, ¡°Destroy it. I don¡¯t want anyone to know that


    I was the CEO of MY Corporation.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want Maxim to know, right? Afraid he would divide the property with you?¡±


    ¡°If anyone should be afraid, it should be him afraid that I would take his money. It¡¯s just because we


    were about to get divorced, and I didn¡¯t want anyplications.¡±


    Thinking of Maxim, a vague and indescribable emotion suddenly surged in Briana¡¯s heart, causing her


    to unconsciously furrow her brows.


    After knowing that he had saved her, she could clearly feel that her determination to divorce had


    significantly weakenedpared to


    before.


    But if they continued to be together, she would be the pathetic Briana she used to be, and she


    would never let that happen!


    59 94%


    Èý


    Chapter 105


    140 Vouchers


    Melody stayed for a while longer and then left with the contract.


    Briana took a few days off to rest, and the police came to take her statement several times.


    When the police left for thest time, they looked at her and said, ¡°Ms. Schneider, George wants to see


    you.¡±


    93.18%


    =


    |||


    O


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The next morning, Briana drove to the police station.


    After a few days of not seeing each other, George hadpletely lost his previous vigor. He seemed to


    have aged ten years, with his hair turningpletely gray.


    He was locked in here for the past few days, and finally experienced what it means to be cold¨Chearted.


    Those rtives whom he had helped in the past, when they saw him in trouble, not only refused to help


    him one by one, but also urgently distanced themselves from his family.


    George finally saw through the true colors of these people, but unfortunately, it was toote.


    He was filled with unwillingness when he saw Briana


    ¡°Briana. Sammy died, and now I have to go to jail. Are you satisfied?¡±


    Briana looked indifferent and said, ¡°This is your own doing with Sammy, I have no satisfaction or


    dissatisfaction with it.¡±


    George gritted his teeth, although unwilling, he knew he didn¡¯t have a chance topete with Briana


    anymore.


    ¡°I called you here today with the purpose of asking you what you n


    000%

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Briana raised an eyebrow and looked at him, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°I want to transfer my shares in my hands to my son. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t join MY Corporation. As


    long as my annual dividends are deposited into his ount, it¡¯s fine!¡±


    Briana smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Landry, you were thinking too optimistically.¡±


    George also knew that she wouldn¡¯t agree so easily, and said coldly, ¡°As long as you agree. I will keep


    your secret forever, but if you don¡¯t, I can trade this secret for a lot of money.¡±


    Briana squinted her eyes and said, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    George shook his head, ¡°How could it be? I was begging you.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Briana slowly said, ¡°I used to give your family five million dors every year,


    but as for the shares of MY Corporation, you and your family can forget about getting even a single


    cent!¡±


    ¡°Briana, you shouldn¡¯t be too excessive!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Landry, you no longer had the qualification to negotiate terms with me.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will reveal your secret?!¡±


    Briana remained calm and said slowly, ¡°Mr. Landry, this time you are going to prison, I¡¯m afraid you will


    have to spend many years inside. If your family knows that you still receive a five million dividend from


    MY Corporation every year, they mighte to visit you from time to time, and you will have a more


    comfortable life inside.¡±


    28.641N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Chapter 106


    ¡°If you reveal my secret, you can get some money, but after your family knows that you have no value


    to exploit, do you think they will still have some sincerity towards you?¡±


    George¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, and he couldn¡¯t refute a single word Briana said.


    Because he indeed had no second choice, the thing he deliberately mentioned earlier was just to


    increase his bargaining chip for himself.


    Little did George know, Briana had already seen through his thoughts!


    ¡°Okay, I could transfer my shares to you, but we must find awyer to sign the agreement!¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Because both parties had reached an agreement, thewyer drafted the agreement and the two


    individuals signed it willingly.


    ¡°Mr. Landry, it was a pleasure working with you!¡±


    George¡¯s face turned ugly as he coldly stared at Briana and said, ¡°Briana, you are so ruthless in your


    actions, one day you will regret it!¡±


    Briana smiled and didn¡¯t pay any attention to his words at all.


    ¡°Mr. Landry, if I really didn¡¯t show any mercy, there would be ways to take back the 10% of shares in


    your hands without leaving a single penny. Don¡¯t forget, your shares were originally gifted to you by


    me.¡±


    After saying these words, Briana turned around and left directly.


    Just as Briana walked out of the police station, she saw Wyatt¡¯s car parked at the entrance.


    ¡°How is it? Have you handled everything?¡±


    ¡°Well, Wyatt, how did you know I was here?¡±

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Chapter 107


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I went to the vi to pick you up, as the maid said.¡±


    ¡°I have already packed my things, I just need to go back and get my suitcase before I can leave.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Returning to the vi, the maid was organizing and preparing the ingredients for dinner. Upon seeing


    Briana, she stopped what she was doing and walked over to Briana¡¯s side.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, your friend came to see you earlier, and I told him that you were at the police station.¡±


    Briana nodded. ¡°Hmm, I will be going out for a while, probably for about a week. When Mr. Yoder


    returns, could you please let him


    know?¡±


    The maid looked puzzled and said, ¡°Ms. Schneider, aren¡¯t you and Mr. Yoder married? Why don¡¯t you


    personally talk to him?¡±


    Briana remained silent for a few seconds and then said, ¡°He is currently at work and must be busy. I


    don¡¯t want to disturb him, and besides. I have to take a seven to eight¨Chour flight. I won¡¯t be able to call


    him when he finishes work.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The maid still felt strange in her heart, but she didn¡¯t ask much. After all, Briana was the owner, and


    inquiring about the owner¡¯s personal matters might lead to dismissal.


    0.00%


    In the evening, Maxim returned home and noticed that Briana was not there. He couldn¡¯t help but frown


    and took out his phone to give her a


    call.


    He tried several times, but the phone was always in a shutdown state. He put down the phone, and a


    cold aura emanated from his body.


    The maid brought the dishes to the table and carefully walked over to Maxim, saying, ¡°Mr. Yoder, Ms.


    Schneider asked me to tell you that she is going on a trip and may not be back for about a week.¡±


    At the mention of these words, Maxim¡¯s face immediately turned uglier, gritting his teeth he said, ¡°When


    did she tell you?!¡±


    Briana was really good!


    What did she think of him when I didn¡¯t personally tell him that I was going out and asked the maid to


    pass on the message?!


    The maid was startled by Maxim¡¯s cold expression. She stammered, ¡°Y¨Cy¨Cyou told me when you came


    back to pick up the suitcase in the afternoon around three o¡¯clock. Ms. Schneider said she might be on


    the ne when you finish work, so she couldn¡¯t call you¡­ So she asked me to tell you¡­¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face turned pale with anger. Was she afraid of disturbing him? She had never been so


    considerate before!


    After a moment of silence, Maxim coldly said, ¡°Alright, I got it. You can go back now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After the maid left, Maxim called Rayan.


    ¡°Go and check where Briana booked her flight to in the past, whether she went alone or with someone


    else!¡±


    28 60


    O


    Chapter 107


    140 Vouchers


    Soon, Rayan replied to Maxim¡¯s message.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder and Ms. Schneider booked tickets to Faywick, apanied by a person named Wyatt, who


    is the heir of the Waylon family, a prominent pharmaceutical dynasty in Bridenville.¡±


    Maxim couldn¡¯t help but frown. How did she meet Wyatt?!


    And Faywick is a small town located on the southwestern edge of the country. She had probably never


    been there before, so why would she suddenly go to Faywick?


    In the past. Maxim thought that Briana was like a nk sheet of paper, easily readable at first nce.


    But now he feels like there is a veil between him and Briana, the more he tries to tear that veil off, the


    less he can see her clearly.


    ¡°Find someone to wait at the airport exit, I want to know their every move after they leave the airport!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Yoder.¡±


    At one o¡¯clock in the morning, the nended over Faywick.


    Briana and Wyatt got off the ne and they got into the off¨Croad vehicle that came to pick them up.


    I opened my phone and there were no missed calls or messages on the


    screen.


    Briana pursed her lips, turned her phone upside down on the bag, and couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    What was she looking forward to?


    She shook her head and suppressed the strange feeling in her heart, calmly watching the scenery


    passing by outside the window.


    It has been three years since Ist came back.


    Suddenly, the driver in the front row frowned and said, ¡°Someone is following us!¡±

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Chapter 108


    Briana and Wyatt¡¯s faces changed, they were targeted as soon as they arrived in Faywick?!


    The two of them exchanged a nce and both saw caution in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Wyatt, what do we do now?¡±


    Their whereabouts could not be exposed, otherwise it would probably cause a lot of trouble.


    Wyatt took out his phone and dialed a number, coldly saying, ¡°Go find out who the car that followed us


    from the airport belongs to!¡±


    He had just hung up the phone when the driver spoke with a serious expression, ¡°There are two groups


    of people following us!¡±


    Wyatt and Briana¡¯s faces turned extremely ugly, indicating that their whereabouts had been exposed.


    After a few seconds of silence, Wyatt said to the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s not go back for now. Just take us to the


    Faywick hotel and we¡¯ll figure out our next move once we find out who¡¯s been following us.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After dropping off the two individuals at the hotel, the driver left.


    Wyatt and Briana opened a room. As soon as they entered the room, they instinctively started checking


    for hidden cameras and recording devices.


    0.00%


    O


    §¤


    Chapter 108


    40 Vouchers


    In less than five minutes, there were seven or eight cameras and recorders piled up on the table.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The two of them directly dismantled the camera and recorder, threw them into the toilet and flushed


    them away, and then sat down on the


    sofa.


    Briana frowned and whispered, ¡°Wyatt, do you have any suspects among the two groups of people


    following us?¡±


    Wyatt shook his head, ¡°No, we can only wait for the oue.¡±


    ¡°If they came for Master, we should stay in Faywick for a few days for now, and deal with those people


    before going to find Master.¡±


    After all, for the outside world, their master had been dead for several years. If he was discovered, the


    consequences would be unimaginable!


    ¡°Well, these past few days we¡­¡±


    The conversation was not finished yet when the room door was suddenly mmed open, and several


    people wearing police uniforms rushed in.


    ¡°Crack down on pornography! Raise your hands!¡±


    Briana: ¡®


    Wyatt: ¡°.¡±


    An hourter, the police, with a guilty expression on their faces, escorted the two individuals out of the


    police station ¡°We¡¯re really sorry, we received an anonymous tip¨Coff, but it turns out the other party


    gave us the wrong room number. We apologize for the inconvenience caused to you!¡±


    After tossing and turning for most of the night, the two of them were


    247%


    Chapter 108


    40 Vouchers


    exhausted. They returned to the hotel and each booked a new room before going upstairs to sleep.


    Meanwhile, in Bridenville.


    Maxim received a call from Faywick.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the matter has been taken care of Ms. Schneider and Mr. Waylon have already returned to


    the hotel and each of them has booked a room to rest. However. I have noticed another group of


    people following Ms. Schneider and them.¡±


    ¡°Got it, you keep watching, and if you see them engaging in any intimate actions, you know what to do!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Yoder.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Maxim¡¯s face was filled with an impending storm.


    It seems that after leaving Bridenville, Briana¡¯s courage grew, and she dared to share a room with a


    man. Good for her!


    When she came back, he would definitely teach her a lesson! Let her know what it means to adhere to


    the duties of a wife!


    The next morning, when Briana and Wyatt were having breakfast, Wyatt looked at her strangely and


    said, ¡°Briana, those two groups of people have been identified. One group was after me, and the


    other¡­ was sent by Maxim¡­¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll take care of the person sent by Maxim.¡±


    She got up and walked to the side to make a phone call to Maxim, and soon the call was answered on


    the other end.


    ¡°Anything wrong?¡±


    60.44%


    Briana remained silent for a few seconds and coldly said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, please remove those people you


    arranged to track me!¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you exin first why you were in a room with another man?¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, and suddenly a thought shed through her mind.


    O

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Chapter 109


    ¡°Did you dost night¡¯s thing?!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Last night was just a warning. If I find out that you have any more intimate


    actions with Wyatt, I will immediately bring you back!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I came to Faywick this time to find a way to treat your leg!¡±


    ¡°Why were you sneaking around?¡±


    ¡°When did I sneak around?¡±


    ¡°When you left, you didn¡¯t dare to say it to my face and had the maid. pass the message. Wasn¡¯t it


    because you were afraid I would find out that you went to Faywick?!¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°What? I hit the nail on the head, feeling guilty?!¡±


    ¡°Say whatever you want, remove your people immediately, or else don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±


    ¡°Sure, I would love to see how you won¡¯t be polite!¡±


    The answer to him was a busy toneing from the phone.


    Maxim¡¯s hand holding the phone tightened involuntarily, how dare he hang up on him, very well!


    He dialed Rayan¡¯s phone number and said coldly, ¡°Book two tickets to Faywick immediately, ande


    with me!¡±


    0.00%


    III


    O


    Chapter 109


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    40 Vouchers


    On the other side, Briana sat down across from Wyatt and spoke calmly, ¡°Maxim misunderstood our


    rtionship and refused to withdraw the person.¡±


    Wyatt nced at her with a half¨Csmile, raising an eyebrow as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think your husband is as


    indifferent towards you as you im. Do you want me to help you test his feelings for you?¡±


    Briana rolled her eyes, ¡°Wyatt, are you boring or what?! Shouldn¡¯t we be thinking about how to dump


    him now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, but do you really not want to know how he felt about you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but if you keep bbering so much, I would like to see the expression on the master¡¯s


    face after he knows about your interesting stories!¡±


    Wyatt: ¡°¡­¡±


    In the evening, Maxim arrived at Faywick only to find out that his people had lost track of Briana and


    Wyatt.


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s cold expression, his subordinate hesitantly spoke up, ¡°Mr. Yoder, we really did our


    best, but we lost track of Ms. Schneider north of Faywick. There is only one road over there, so if we


    continue to search along that road, we will definitely find them!¡±


    ¡°No need to search, have someone guard Faywiek Airport and inform me immediately when Briana


    appears!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Yoder!¡±


    After his subordinates left, Maxim¡¯s expression turned extremely cold and his eyes became deep and


    mysterious.


    2449%


    |||


    O


    Chapter 109


    1840 Vouchers


    Two years ago, Briana said she wanted to treat her legs and suddenly disappeared for over a week.


    When she returned, she brought back as prescription of traditional medicine and a set of special


    treatment.


    At that time. Norma was also desperate for a cure, so she sought out the most famous special


    treatment master in Bridenville toe to her house every day for special treatment. With the


    prescription of traditional medicine from Briana, his leg gradually started to get better.


    At that time, he was not interested in Briana. He only asked Briana where she got the prescription and


    special treatment from. Briana said she got them from Dr. Moon, and he didn¡¯t ask any further.


    Now thinking back. Briana had many mysteries surrounding her at that time, but she never cared, so


    she never investigated.


    Now Briana is nning to divorce him, he just nned to get to know her well.


    After a long silence, Maxim finally called Briana.


    Most likely, it had already shown ¡°shut down¡°.


    It seems that he had no other way to find her except waiting.


    After Briana and Wyatt dumped those two groups of people, they drove west in an off¨Croad vehicle for


    seven or eight hours before finally stopping in front of a cluster of bamboo huts.


    In front of the bamboo house, an old man with a white beard, wearing a blue long¨Csleeved shirt, was


    grinding medicine powder.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Izily lifted my eyes and grumbled in a displeased tone. ¡°Finally decided


    toe back!¡±


    Briana and Wyatt exchanged nces and hurriedly walked towards the old man.


    ¡°Master, it has been three years since west met, but you are still as lively and energetic as before.


    You haven¡¯t aged a bit!¡±


    The old man nced at her sideways, ¡°Is that so?¡±

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    ¡°What I said was all true, master, you know it too. I never lie.¡±


    Jaxon red at her and said irritably, ¡°You lie to me every day. If it weren¡¯t for having to treat Maxim¡¯s


    leg again this time, would you havee back?¡±


    Briana nervously stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°I didn¡¯te back because I didn¡¯t inherit your


    mantle, that¡¯s why!¡±


    ¡°You still know, huh! So when are you nning toe back and inherit?¡±


    Briana:


    ¡°Master, let¡¯s not talk about unhappy things anymore. What are we having for dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°We ate chicken stew with mountain mushrooms, and you ate vegetables!¡±


    ¡°The master definitely couldn¡¯t bear to see me only eating vegetables!¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking and go help Hailey with the fire!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go right away!¡±


    Seeing Briana bouncing into the kitchen, Jaxon couldn¡¯t help but sigh and looked at Wyatt, saying,


    ¡°How is that girl doing these days?¡±


    Seven years ago, when the Schneider family came knocking on the door, Briana was studying


    medicine with Jaxon She was the most talented and hardworking apprentice among all of Jaxon¡¯s


    students


    Chapter 110


    40 Vouchers


    because she was the youngest. Therefore, the other seniors doted on


    her.


    Wyatt fell silent for a moment and whispered, ¡°He must not be doing well, he doesn¡¯t smile like he used


    to.¡±


    Jaxon snorted coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder. What good ce could the Schneider family be? They


    heartlessly abandoned that girl at the doorstep of an orphanage just because of a clever prophecy.¡±


    Later, when he went to find her, it was only because she was the one who had donated bone marrow to


    raise their daughter! They were nothing but a group of heartless and cruel animals!


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    ¡°Never mind. let¡¯s not bring up these things anymore. Someone will take care of the Schneider family!¡±


    A hint of surprise shed in Wyatt¡¯s eyes, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°The Cameron family was in Butterwolf!¡±


    If the Cameron family knew the grievances Briana had suffered over the years, it would be strange if


    they didn¡¯t turn the whole Bridenville upside down!


    Wyatt was shocked. How could Briana be rted to the Cameron family in Butterwolf?!


    However, seeing that Jaxon had no intention of continuing to speak, Wyatt also did not ask further.


    ¡°Master, over the past few years, I have encountered many difficult and misceneous ailments. I have


    come this time to seek your advice.¡±


    He took out his notebook where he had recorded various difficult


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    2543%


    III


    O


    Chapter 110


    #40 Vouchers


    symptoms and handed it to Jaxon. His face was filled with guilt, afraid that Jaxon would smash the


    notebook on his head and ask him where all the knowledge he had learned over the years had gone!


    However, Jaxon¡¯s mood was good today. He didn¡¯t scold him, but after pointing out a few typical ones


    to him, he threw the notebook back at him.


    ¡°The rest of my books are in my study, go find a book to read yourself!¡±


    Wyatt quickly said, ¡°Okay, thank you, Master!¡±


    In the kitchen, Briana and Hailey, Jaxon¡¯s granddaughter, cooked and chatted at the same time.


    Hailey looked at Briana with envy and said, ¡°Briana, I really want to go out too! But my grandfather said


    I have to wait until I turn twenty before he allows me to leave the mountain.¡±


    Briana smiled and said, ¡°Master is also looking out for your best interests. Although the outside world is


    fun, there are also many bad people. Master is afraid you might get hurt.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I just go to seek refuge with you and the other seniors? With you guys looking out for me, I


    can walk with confidence!¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but tap her nose and said, ¡°It¡¯s only two years. Just endure it and it will pass.


    Besides, the master doesn¡¯t take in disciples anymore. If you¡¯re not here to apany the master, he


    will be very lonely.¡±


    ¡°He is not lonely at all! He said that after I leave, he will be able to live a carefree life, very freely!¡±


    ¡°That was the master deceiving you. It¡¯s so pitiful for someone who doesn¡¯t even have someone to talk


    to!¡±


    Hailey was feeling a bit troubled and furrowed her brow, saying. ¡°Grandpa can go back to Butterwolf,


    anyway. After all, many people hope that he can return.¡±


    ¡°Some people wanted him to go back, while others wanted him not to go back.¡±


    Hailey¡¯s eyes flickered with confusion at the words, ¡°Why though? Grandpa has always been treating


    and saving people, shouldn¡¯t others respect him?¡±

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Chapter 111


    ¡°You will understand when you grow up a little more.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    As they were chatting, Jaxon stormed into the kitchen with a stern face, ¡°How is the mealing


    along?! All you do is chat, the pot is about to burn dry!¡±


    Briana knew that Jaxon was deliberately picking on her just because he didn¡¯t like her. She smiled


    helplessly, thinking that the older the master, the more childish he became.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    However, such rxed days, I don¡¯t know how much longer they can


    In the end, the master had to return to Butterwolf. Perhaps when Hailey is capable of handling things


    on her own, he will return to Butterwolf.


    Seeing the two people cooking rice earnestly, Jaxon nodded in satisfaction and left with his hands


    behind his back.


    After his figure disappeared behind the kitchen door, Briana and Hailey exchanged nces and


    couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    From the next day on, Jaxon would pass on the patients who came for home visits to Briana and


    Wyatt, iming to see if their medical skills had deteriorated over the years, but in reality, he just


    wanted to ck off.


    The two of them saw hundreds of patients every day. Hailey would be by their side, dispensing


    medication ording to the prescriptions they


    Chapter 111


    40 Vouchers.


    wrote. The day before they had to leave, Jaxon finally allowed them to take a break.


    After reading the diagnosis records and prescriptions of the two individuals, Jaxon couldn¡¯t help but nod


    in satisfaction, ¡°Very good, what I learned before has finally not been wasted.¡±


    ¡°Master, did you see so many patients every day in these past few years?¡±


    She remembered that Jaxon had set a rule before, to only see twenty patients per day, so the people


    who came to see Jaxon for medical treatment had to wait for a year.


    Jaxon touched his beard and said with a smile, ¡°No, the patients you have been seeing these past few


    days are the workload for the next two months for me. Once you finish helping me, I will be able to take


    a two¨Cmonth vacation.¡±


    ¡°Master, is it really okay for you to do this?¡±


    The outside world used to spread rumors that Jaxon, the Magic Healer, had a bad temper and would


    refuse to see patients if he was not in a good mood. If others knew that Jaxon was actually a funny old


    man, they would definitely be surprised.


    Thinking about being able to rest every day for the next two months, Jaxon smiled and said, ¡°Of


    course, if youe to visit me every two months, I can retire.¡±


    Briana and Wyatt exchanged nces and couldn¡¯t help butugh


    ¡°If we came back to see you once every two months, you would feel annoyed again.¡±


    Jaxon nodded in agreement, ¡°Indeed, alright, you guys go pack up, we have to hit the road early


    tomorrow morning.¡±


    26.04%


    141


    O


    Chapter 111


    40 (Vouchers


    When Briana was tidying up her clothes, Hailey came over holding a brocade box and said, ¡°Briana,


    this is from grandpa for you.¡±


    She took the brocade box and opened it, inside was a snow lotus nt. However, this snow lotus was


    not white, but red, as bright as blood.


    ¡°Briana, Grandpa said that this is the only remaining snow lotus nt. you have grown. In the future, if


    you encounter an emergency, you muste back to him and not take matters into your own hands by


    secretly nting snow lotus!¡±


    Seeing Hailey¡¯s serious expression, Briana nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Well, then I won¡¯t dy you from tidying up.¡±


    After Hailey left, Briana carefully collected the snow lotus, and a big stone in her heart finally fell. With


    this snow lotus, Maxim¡¯s leg could


    be saved.


    In the evening, Jaxon personally cooked a table full of dishes for Briana and Wyatt to enjoy, and he


    also brought out the wine he had been keeping for many years.


    Briana and Wyatt apanied Jaxon for a few drinks, and Jaxon then made an excuse of being too


    drunk and left.


    Hailey¡¯s eyes were also a little red as she looked at Briana and Wyatt and said, ¡°Actually, Grandpa


    couldn¡¯t bear to be without you. Even though he didn¡¯t say it out loud these past few days, I know he


    was very happy when you came back.¡±


    Briana and Wyatt also felt a bit reluctant, after all, they had been living here for several years too, and


    Jaxon had be like family to them.


    But even if reluctant, in the end, one still has to leave.


    5217


    Chapter 111


    40 Vouchers


    The next morning, when Briana and Wyatt left, Jaxon did note out to see them off.


    Briana and Wyatt walked up to his door, and the two of them knocked on Jaxon¡¯s door a few times


    before they stood up and left.


    On the way back to Faywick, both of them felt a bit heavy¨Chearted and remained silent without


    speaking.


    When they arrived at Faywick Airport, Briana and Wyatt had just gotten off the car when they were


    stopped by several men in ck.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, Mr. Waylon, pleasee with us.¡±

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Chapter 112


    Briana frowned and coldly asked, ¡°Who are you, and why should we go with you?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, our boss was Mr. Yoder.¡±


    ¡°Maxim?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise, ¡°Did hee to Faywick?¡±


    ¡°Well, Mr. Yoder ordered that he must take you to see him. Hopefully, Ms. Schneider won¡¯t give us a


    hard time.¡±


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Briana nodded and said, ¡°I can go with you, but we need to consult


    Dr. Waylon for his opinion.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Wyatt spoke up, ¡°Ms. Schneider, I will go with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them followed a few people onto the car, and


    approximately half an hourter, the car stopped in front of thergest hotel in Faywick.


    After bringing Briana and Wyatt to the door of the president¡¯s suite on the top floor, several men in


    ck left.


    Briana knocked on the door and waited for a while, then the door opened.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Rayan saw Briana and Wyatt, without any surprise in his eyes, ¡°Ms.


    0.00%


    W


    O


    1240


    Chapter 112


    40 Vouchers


    Schneider, the president is waiting for you inside.¡±


    Briana and Wyatt entered the room, and Rayan stopped Wyatt, saying, ¡°Mr. Waylon, the CEO only


    wants to see Ms. Schneider alone.¡±


    Wyatt looked at Briana with some concern, but she reassured him with aforting smile, ¡°Dr. Waylon,


    you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    After speaking, she looked at Rayan and said, ¡°Dr. Waylon has a bad stomach and still hasn¡¯t had


    lunch. Could you please have someone bring some food over?¡±


    Rayan nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Briana pushed open the door and entered the room. Maxim was sitting behind the desk, looking at


    some documents. He looked up when he heard the door open.


    The moment he saw Briana, a coldness shed in his eyes. He put down the files in his hand and said


    coldly, ¡°Briana, you have be bolder. How dare you disappear for a week, leaving my subordinates


    behind!¡±


    Briana walked over and sat across from him, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I thought we had reached an agreement to


    mind our own business.¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°I never said such words!¡±


    Briana nodded and said calmly, ¡°I left this week to find medicinal herbs that can treat your leg.¡±


    ¡°What is your rtionship with that man outside, and why do you need to be with him to find medicinal


    herbs?!¡±


    ¡°He is Dr. Moon who prescribed medicine for your leg three years ago, so this time when I came to look


    for medicinal herbs, I asked him toe with me.¡±


    27 12%


    Chapter 112


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim still had some doubts in his eyes, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can call him in and ask.¡±


    On the way, Briana informed Wyatt through messages to impersonate herself, otherwise it would be


    easy for Maxim to see through the


    deception with other exnations.


    Maxim looked at her coldly and said, ¡°How do I know if you all conspired to deceive me?!¡±


    Briana frowned and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, he will treat your leg for the next month, and the truth


    will be revealed then!¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a moment and said coldly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll temporarily believe you, but if you dare to


    deceive me!¡±


    Seeing the threat in his eyes, Briana smiled and said, ¡°What benefit do I have in deceiving you? I just


    want to help you heal your leg so that we can get divorced as soon as possible.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s gaze instantly turned icy, ¡°So you want a divorce?!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, don¡¯t you want to?!¡±


    Maxim did not speak, but his aura was suppressed to the extreme.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head out first. We still need to rush back to Bridenville today.¡±


    ¡°I have already asked Rayan to cancel your ne tickets. We will return together tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Chapter 113


    Maxim¡¯s decision was final, and even though Briana protested, it was of no use. Briana simply nodded


    and said, ¡°Alright, so where will Dr. Waylon and I be staying tonight?¡±


    ¡°Later, Rayan will give him a separate room, as for you, you will stay with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I went out first.¡±


    After Briana left, Maxim made a phone call and coldly said, ¡°Find out where they have been these past


    few days, ording to the direction Briana and Wyatt came from!¡±


    Maxim only believed half of what Briana said.


    She purposefully distanced herself from Wyatt, how could he possibly believe that what Briana said


    was so simple? She must have something else hidden from him!


    In the evening, after dinner, Briana had nned to go out for a walk. However, she did not expect


    Maxim to suddenly suggest that Wyatt give him a special treatment.


    Briana knew that he was still doubtful, but she didn¡¯t refuse. She immediately called Wyatt.


    Soon, Wyatt came up with the toolkit.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the first special treatment may be more painful than three years ago. If you can¡¯t bear it,


    please let me know at any time.¡±


    ¡°Good job, Dr. Waylon.¡±


    0.00%


    ?


    O


    Chapter 113


    40 (Vouchers


    Wyatt had Rayany Maxim t on the bed and instructed Briana to step aside. After that, Wyatt had


    Rayan undress Maxim, removing his clothes and pants, and then began administering the injection.


    Wyatt would ask Maxim if he had any pain every time he didn¡¯t get pricked.


    Until he hit a point behind his calf, Maxim¡¯s face suddenly changed and sweat started to bead on his


    forehead.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, from now on, the pain will increase and if you can¡¯t bear it, you must tell me.¡±


    Wyatt continued to administer the injection, and Maxim¡¯s expression also became increasingly grim.


    Until thest injection was administered, Maxim was covered in


    sweat.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A hint of admiration flickered in Wyatt¡¯s eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected Maxim to be able to endure and


    persist through such pain, most people would have given up after the first injection.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I wille to pick up the needle in half an hour.¡±


    Maxim was in so much pain that he could hardly speak. He could only manage a ¡°uh¡± from his throat,


    as the pain in his legs seemed to instantly amplify tenfold.


    Half an hourter, when Wyatt removed the needle, Maxim¡¯s face had turned pale as paper.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, you can try to get out of bed and walk a littleter. You should be able to take a few steps


    now, but your legs will be much more painful than when you received the injection before.¡±


    Maxim nodded and said, ¡°Alright, please ask Dr. Waylon to bring


    29 73%


    =


    O


    Chapter 113


    40 Vouchers


    Briana in for me.¡±


    When Briana came in, Rayan had already helped Maxim put on his clothes.


    Seeing Briana, Maxim reached out his hand and said, ¡°Help me up.¡±


    Briana stepped forward and helped him up, with Maxim almost putting half of his body weight on her.


    ¡°Dr. Waylon just said that I should be able to take a few steps.¡±


    With Briana¡¯s support, Maxim took his first step slowly. However, the pain in his legs made him break


    out in a cold sweat instantly, and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a groan.


    The two of them were tightly pressed together, and Briana could feel his entire body trembling slightly,


    with his muscles tensed to the


    extreme!


    Briana frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, why don¡¯t we wait until after the three injections before attempting


    to walk? The pain will be much less by then.¡±


    Maxim shook his head and said, ¡°No need.¡±


    With Briana¡¯s help, Maxim took a few steps forward, and suddenly the pain in his legs disappeared. He


    lost all sensation and his body fell straight to the ground.


    Briana quickly grabbed him and moved him back onto the bed.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I went to fetch some water to wipe your body.¡±


    She was about to get up and walk towards the bathroom when her wrist was grabbed by Maxim.


    ¡°Briana, how long did it take for my leg to heal?¡±

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Chapter 114


    A hint of surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes. ¡°At least three months, it mainly depends on the


    effectiveness of theter rehabilitation.¡±


    Maxim nodded and said, ¡°I understood.¡±


    ¡°Why would you suddenly ask this? Do you want to get better quickly?¡±


    ¡°No, just ask.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t speak anymore and went to the bathroom to get some water to wipe Maxim¡¯s body. Due


    to the previous experience, Briana appeared calm this time.


    After finishing, Briana looked at Maxim and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I will be sleeping next door tonight. If you


    need anything, just give me a call.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim¡¯s face immediately turned extremely ugly, and his eyes grew cold.


    ¡°Briana, I was still your husband! And now I was partially paralyzed, and you just let me sleep in a


    separate room?!¡±


    Briana frowned and said, ¡°I remember you were able to bathe and use the restroom by yourself when


    you were in the hospital before.¡±


    ¡°Before was before, you refused to go to the hospital to take care of me, did I have any other choice


    besides taking care of myself?!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Briana pursed her lips in response to Maxim¡¯s cold gaze.


    0.00%


    Chapter 114


    H 40 Vouchers


    ¡°Okay, I got it. I stayed here tonight.¡±


    I saw her go to the second bedroom and bring the nket over,ying it on the floor. Maxim didn¡¯t say


    anything, his face remained cold.


    Briana made her bed and was about to turn off the lights to go to sleep when her phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing Mallory, a hint of surprise shed in her eyes. After all, Mallory had never called her before.


    Without any hesitation, Briana hung up the phone.


    Mallory kept bothering Briana, so she got annoyed and decided to block her. Finally, she had some


    peace and quiet.


    Soon, Kiley sent a message.


    ¡°Briana, why did you block your mom? Do you know that the things you did before are now known by


    netizens? Today, when mom went out for socializing, she was criticized by many wealthydies from


    Bridenville, which almost made her faint from anger!¡±


    ¡°If you saw the message, Briana, you quickly called mom!¡±


    Briana squinted her eyes, opened Twitter, and was startled to see a trending topic.


    ¡°Miss Briana Schneider of the Schneider family hit someone.


    ¡°Briana¡¯s Affair¡±


    Briana clicked on the first trending topic and saw her own video of herst time fighting Adeline in the


    mall.


    The second hot search is a disclosure from an entertainment influencer, iming that she stole Kiley¡¯s


    boyfriend and deliberately


    28.68%


    1$$


    O


    12-48


    Chapter 114


    40 Vouchers


    showed affection in front of Kiley to disgust her.


    A coldness shed in Briana¡¯s eyes. She was not a person from the entertainment industry, and if it


    wasn¡¯t bought, it would never have made it to the trending topics.


    After a few seconds of silence, she dialed Melody¡¯s number directly.


    ¡°Go and find out what¡¯s going on with those two trending topics on Twitter for me. It¡¯s probably


    Adeline¡¯s doing!¡±


    Soon, Melody¡¯s phone rang back.


    ¡°It has been found out that Adeline somehow obtained the role of Female Supporting Character 4 in


    ¡®My Timeless and Endless Love¡®. Today is the press conference for ¡®My Timeless and Endless Love¡®,


    and she took advantage of the opportunity to ride the hot search by iming that she had a simr


    experience with the current actress ying Female Supporting Character 4. Therefore, she is confident


    in portraying this role well!¡±


    ¡°Under the journalist¡¯s questioning, she revealed the incident of you hitting her in the mall and


    portrayed herself as a righteous girl who stood up for her friend. She imed that you stole her best


    friend¡¯s boyfriend and even bribed a popr entertainment influencer to create a fake scandal!¡±


    ¡°I definitely wanted to tear her apart, this green tea!¡±


    A hint of surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes as she spoke, ¡°Did she star in ¡®My Timeless and Endless


    Love¡°?¡±


    Melody was a bit speechless. ¡°Is this the main point? She used you of interfering with Kiley and


    Maxim. How do you n to fight back?¡±

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Chapter 115


    After a few seconds of silence, Briana slowly said, ¡°Call the police directly.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will arrange it right away.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Briana noticed that Maxim was looking at her strangely and turned to him,


    saying, ¡°Mr. Yoder, do you need something?¡±


    Maxim turned her phone screen towards her, a hint of a smile ying at the corners of his mouth. ¡°I


    didn¡¯t realize you used to like me so much, always sneaking nces at me from behind?¡±


    The scene in the photos on his phone was of Briana secretly gazing at his back, with an undeniable


    love in her eyes. She feltpletely devastated.


    Although the entertainment influencer¡¯s revtions were all fake, the photos posted online were all


    real. Briana could even match each photo with its location and time, but she didn¡¯t know that someone


    had secretly taken the photos at that time.


    She pursed her lips and said calmly, ¡°When I was young, I used to do some foolish things, but not


    anymore.¡±


    At the mention, Maxim¡¯s smile turned icy, and he stared into Briana¡¯s eyes, saying, ¡°You really don¡¯t like


    me at all anymore?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, you should have been clear about the answer.¡±


    She liked him for these years, always closely following his footsteps from behind, but he never turned


    back.


    0.00%


    Chapter 115


    $40 (Vouchers


    She was tired and wanted to give up, but he didn¡¯t want her to leave. Briana felt puzzled.


    After a long silence, Maxim finally spoke, ¡°Do you need me to handle the online matter?¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°No need, I don¡¯t mind, and this matter will be


    resolved soon.¡±


    A hint of imperceptible disappointment flickered in Maxim¡¯s eyes, and his voice lowered slightly, ¡°I am


    your husband, and sometimes you can try to rely on me.¡±


    Briana frowned and said with some displeasure, ¡°I said I don¡¯t need it, Mr. Yoder. I don¡¯t want to have


    anything to do with you, nor do I want to owe you anything. I¡¯m tired, let me sleep!¡±


    After finishing speaking, she didn¡¯t care about Maxim¡¯s attitude and directly turned off the light, lying


    down on the floor to sleep.


    A good night¡¯s sleep.


    The next morning, while Briana was squeezing toothpaste for Maxim, Zane¡¯s phone call came.


    Briana sneered and it seemed like she wouldn¡¯t answer the phone. They wouldn¡¯t give up easily.


    She walked to the balcony and just as she connected, she heard Zane¡¯s displeased voice from the


    other side, ¡°Briana, you saw those online messages, right? This issue has caused a big uproar and it


    has already affected the Schneider Group¡¯s stock price. You should apologize!¡±


    Briana smiled and raised an eyebrow, saying, ¡°Why should I apologize?¡±


    Did she interfere in Kiley and Maxim¡¯s rtionship, outsiders are not


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    29.93%


    Chapter 115


    40 (Vouchers


    sure, but do he and Mallory also not know?!


    ¡°I know you feel wronged, but now theizens are agitated, and this matter has already affected the


    Schneider Group. Just consider it for the Schneider Group, apologize and in the future, Dad will


    compensate you, okay?¡±


    The temperature in Briana¡¯s eyes cooled down inch by inch. Faced with such a situation, instead of


    rifying, she thought about apologizing herself.


    Did he know that apologizing would confirm the rumors that she was the mistress?


    ¡°I have absolutely no connection with the Schneider Group, why should Ipromise myself for the


    Schneider Group? Besides, I am not at fault, I will not apologize!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, there was a rustling sound from the other end of the phone. The next


    second, Mallory¡¯s angry voice came through.


    ¡°Briana, you finally revealed your inner thoughts. Let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about getting


    involved with the Schneider Group. From now on, the Schneider Group belongs solely to Kiley!¡±


    Even though Briana had long known about Mallory¡¯s favoritism, at this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but


    feel a chill in her heart.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let Kiley exin it clearly. I never did anything to ruin her and Maxim, so


    why should I call her?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Mallory seemed to be annoyed, and her breathing became slightly heavy


    62.73%


    Chapter 115


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°This mess was caused by you. Why should Kiley clean it up for you? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t


    apologize, I will consider you as if I don¡¯t have a daughter!¡±


    Briana chuckled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go, you can give up on that idea!¡±

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Chapter 116


    ¡°Briana, you were such a troublemaker! I should have strangled you back then¡­¡±


    Briana hung up the phone directly, her hand holding the phone trembling slightly.


    Although it was still the end of summer, she already felt cold.


    ¡°Have your parents always treated you like this, calling and shouting at you all the time?!¡± Sitting in a


    wheelchair, it seemed like he had been listening for a while.


    Briana calmly put away her phone and did not answer Maxim¡¯s question.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I will go freshen up first and then take you to have breakfastter.¡±


    As I passed by Maxim, he directly grabbed my wrist.


    ¡°Briana, answer me!¡±


    Briana frowned and shook off Maxim¡¯s hand, coldly saying, ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°I was your husband!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Briana looked at him with a mocking expression on her face, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I


    have been ignored by the


    Schneider family, didn¡¯t you already know about it? Why pretend to be shocked now?¡±


    0.00%


    Chapter 116


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim¡¯s face stiffened, but Briana ignored him and walked away without a word.


    After finishing washing up, Maxim still maintained the same posture as before, with his head hanging


    down, lost in thought.


    However, Briana didn¡¯t mind.


    She walked up behind Maxim and whispered, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I pushed you to have breakfast.¡±


    The two of them arrived at the restaurant, and as soon as they walked in. Wyatt saw them.


    He waved to Briana, ¡°Teacher¡­ Ms. Schneider, let¡¯s eat together!¡±


    Briana looked at Maxim and, seeing no reaction from him, she pushed Maxim to sit opposite Wyatt.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what did you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Whatever!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice was cold, and Briana didn¡¯t say anything else. She turned around and went straight to


    get breakfast.


    During breakfast, Maxim had a cold face and didn¡¯t speak. Briana and Wyatt pretended to be unfamiliar


    with each other and only


    asionally exchanged a few casual words.


    After several people finished breakfast, Briana was about to leave with Maxim when Wyatt suddenly


    spoke up, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I want to know, when are we going back to Bridenville?¡±


    ¡°The ne was at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±


    Back on the top floor, Briana pushed Maxim into the study and turned


    26.08%


    Maxim¡¯s face stiffened, but Briana ignored him and walked away without a word.


    After finishing washing up, Maxim still maintained the same posture as before, with his head hanging


    down, lost in thought.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    However, Briana didn¡¯t mind.


    She walked up behind Maxim and whispered, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I pushed you to have breakfast.¡±


    The two of them arrived at the restaurant, and as soon as they walked in. Wyatt saw them.


    He waved to Briana, ¡°Teacher¡­ Ms. Schneider, let¡¯s eat together!¡±


    Briana looked at Maxim and, seeing no reaction from him, she pushed Maxim to sit opposite Wyatt.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what did you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Whatever!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice was cold, and Briana didn¡¯t say anything else. She turned around and went straight to


    get breakfast.


    During breakfast, Maxim had a cold face and didn¡¯t speak Briana and Wyatt pretended to be unfamiliar


    with each other and only


    asionally exchanged a few casual words


    After several people finished breakfast, Briana was about to leave with Maxim when Wyatt suddenly


    spoke up, ¡°Mr Yoder, I want to know, when are we going back to Bridenville?¡±


    ¡°The ne was at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±


    Back on the top floor, Briana pushed Maxim into the study and tumed


    Chapter 116


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim¡¯s face stiffened, but Briana ignored him and walked away without a word.


    After finishing washing up, Maxim still maintained the same posture as before, with his head hanging


    down, lost in thought.


    However, Briana didn¡¯t mind.


    She walked up behind Maxim and whispered, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I pushed you to have breakfast.¡±


    The two of them arrived at the restaurant, and as soon as they walked in, Wyatt saw them.


    He waved to Briana, ¡°Teacher¡­ Ms. Schneider, let¡¯s eat together!¡±


    Briana looked at Maxim and, seeing no reaction from him, she pushed Maxim to sit opposite Wyatt.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what did you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Whatever!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice was cold, and Briana didn¡¯t say anything else. She turned around and went straight to


    get breakfast.


    During breakfast, Maxim had a cold face and didn¡¯t speak. Briana and Wyatt pretended to be unfamiliar


    with each other and only


    asionally exchanged a few casual words.


    After several people finished breakfast, Briana was about to leave with Maxim when Wyatt suddenly


    spoke up, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I want to know, when are we going back to Bridenville?¡±


    ¡°The ne was at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±


    Back on the top floor, Briana pushed Maxim into the study and turned


    2600%


    12-40


    Chapter 116


    40 Vouchers


    around, intending to leave.


    Just as I took a few steps, I heard Maxim¡¯s apologetic voiceing from behind.


    ¡°Briana, I apologize for ignoring you in the past.¡±


    Briana¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment, then she lowered her gaze and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to


    apologize, I stopped caring a long time ago.¡±


    Watching her fragile figure, Maxim wanted to say something, but his throat felt dry, so he could only


    watch her leave.


    Back in the bedroom, Briana had barely finished tidying up when she received a call from Adeline.


    ¡°Briana, you bitch, was it you who called the police to arrest me?!¡±


    Adeline had just finished her makeup and was getting ready to shoot a movie when suddenly two


    police officers came to find her and took her directly to the police station.


    Briana looked indifferent and asked, ¡°Did Kiley tell you my phone


    number?¡±


    Adeline¡¯s face turned pale with anger as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I asked you if it was you who


    reported me to the police!¡±


    When she was taken away just now, the astonishment in the eyes of those staff members and actors


    made her feel humiliated. She will not easily let Briana off!


    Briana smiled and said, ¡°So you can spread rumors online, but I¡¯m not allowed to call the police?¡±


    ¡°Why are those online rumors always spreading? You didn¡¯t hit me, you didn¡¯t interfere with Kiley and


    Maxim¡¯s rtionship?!¡±


    12.49


    Briana found Adeline¡¯s anger amusing.


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Say whatever you want, but I advise you to obediently cooperate with the police investigation. Also,


    don¡¯t call me again.¡±

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    As soon as Briana finished speaking, Adeline heard a beep from her phone, and when she called back,


    they were already in the middle of a


    conversation!


    Adeline tightly held onto her phone, her newly done nails already showing signs of slight deformation,


    but she seemed to feel no pain at all.


    This bastard!


    Dare to oppose her!


    She dialed Natalia¡¯s phone directly and choked as she spoke, ¡°Mom, Briana bullied me! You must seek


    justice for me!¡±


    The Ponce family, a prominent family in Bridenville, wasted no time after hearing Adeline¡¯s words and


    Natalia went straight to find Mallory.


    Knowing that Briana had reported the incident online, Mallory turned pale with anger and felt


    embarrassed at the same time.


    ¡°What a disgrace! She actually did something so embarrassing, I will definitely not let her get away with


    it!¡±


    Natalia¡¯s face was filled with coldness as she stared at Mallory and said, ¡°If this matter affects Adeline¡¯s


    future, I will definitely not let it go just like that!¡±


    Mallory quickly assured, ¡°Mrs. Ponce, I will definitely give Adeline an exnation about this matter!¡±


    0,00%


    O


    12:49


    Chapter 117


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Then I will wait for your good news, Mrs. Schneider!¡±


    After Natalia left, Mallory immediately called Kiley over and coldly said, ¡°Kiley, you go and contact


    Briana right away, tell her toe back!¡±


    Kiley also learned from Adeline about Briana calling the police, and quicklyforted Mallory for a few


    moments. Then, pretending to be sad, she said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to contact Briana, it¡¯s


    that she blocked me too¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mallory trembled with anger and gritted her teeth, saying, ¡°That wretched person!


    This time, I will definitely not let her go!¡±


    Briana and her group returned to Bridenville, and it was already past ten o¡¯clock at night.


    Just after getting off the ne, Briana saw more than a dozen missed calls, including ones from Zane,


    Lacey, and Desmond.


    She unconsciously raised an eyebrow, indicating that the Schneider family was now furious, otherwise


    Lacey and Desmond wouldn¡¯t have contacted her.


    However, she was very tired now and had no interest in dealing with them.


    Together with Rayan, they saw Maxim off on the car. Briana said lightly, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I¡¯ll go straight back


    to the vi in the north of the city.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes grew colder for a moment. ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll take you.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°No need, we were not going in the same direction.¡±


    ¡°Briana, believe it or not, I could make it so you couldn¡¯t catch a cab!¡±


    26 50%


    ?


    O


    12.49


    Chapter 117


    140 Vouchers


    Briana frowned, ¡°Maxim, you were too bossy!¡±


    ¡°Either get on the car or walk back by yourself, it¡¯s your choice!¡±


    After a few seconds of hesitation, Briana finally opened the car door and got in.


    Because she was well aware, Maxim really would make her go back.


    The car drove towards mor Vi, and upon reaching the entrance of the vi, Maxim turned his


    head to look at Briana, who had no intention of getting out of the car.


    ¡°Take me back home.¡±


    Briana: ¡°Isn¡¯t Rayan here? Just have Rayan take you in, I have something to do and need to go back.¡±


    ¡°Briana, don¡¯t make me angry.¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t stand his bad temper anymore, so she pushed open the car door and walked away


    quickly.


    Maxim¡¯s voice came from behind, sounding a bit frustrated, ¡°Briana, stop right there!¡±


    Ignoring Briana¡¯s words, she walked up to the entrance of mor Vi and hailed a car to leave.


    Just as I had returned to the vi in the northern part of the city, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Seeing that it was Maxim outside, a hint of impatience shed in her eyes, and she had no intention of


    opening the door.


    The next second, as if knowing what she was thinking, Maxim coldly said, ¡°Briana, open the door. I


    know you¡¯re inside. If you don¡¯t open the


    50.35%


    12:00


    | 117


    door, I¡¯ll have to find a locksmith to open it!¡±


    Briana¡¯s face turned pale with anger, and her grip on the water cup tightened unconsciously. How could


    this man be so shameless!


    With a loud ¡°bang,¡± she ced the water cup on the table, turned around, walked towards the door, and


    coldly said, ¡°Maxim, what exactly do you want to do?!¡±


    Maxim nced at her and said indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do


    anything, I just n to move in and live with you.¡±

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Chapter 118


    Briana frowned and, not knowing what she had thought of, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of


    her mouth.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, living in Hector¡¯s vi, didn¡¯t you feel awkward?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes grew colder for a moment, and just as Briana thought he was about to get angry and


    leave, Maxim suddenly spoke up. ¡°Since he¡¯s willing to lend you the vi and knows that we¡¯re married,


    I suppose he won¡¯t say anything about having one more person.¡±


    Briana: ¡°.


    She gritted her teeth and said coldly, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to live with you!¡±


    ¡°Briana, I wouldn¡¯t leave. Arrange a room for me ore back with me! Don¡¯t forget, I am now partially


    paralyzed and you can¡¯t escape the responsibility!¡±


    After a long silence, Briana finally gave in.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Okay, I went back with you.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want Maxim to stay here, in case they would continue to be entangled after he found out the


    truth.


    After tossing and turning all night, Briana returned to mor Vi and took a shower before going to


    sleep in the guest bedroom. This time, Maxim didn¡¯t insist on her staying in the same room as him.


    After all, she had alreadye back, and a few days wouldn¡¯t make much difference.


    0.00%


    III


    Chapter 118


    140 Vouchers


    The next morning, Briana arrived at the entrance of MY Corporation and saw Mallory and Kiley waiting


    there.


    Seeing her, the anger in Mallory¡¯s eyes seemed to have found a ce to vent. She walked quickly


    towards Briana, raising her hand to hit her.


    ¡°Briana! Withdraw thewsuit immediately! You have brought shame upon the Schneider family¡¯s


    reputation!¡±


    Briana took a step back to dodge Mallory¡¯s p, which made Mallory even angrier.


    ¡°Are you still hiding?¡±


    Briana looked indifferent and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I dare?¡±


    ¡°I was your mother! I taught you a lesson that was absolutely necessary!¡±


    Kiley on the side also chimed in, ¡°Briana, Mom didn¡¯t sleep all night because of your situation. She


    cried several times. You shouldn¡¯t be stubborn with Mom. Withdraw thewsuit, okay? Do you want to


    just watch Mom lose face and apologize to the Ponce family?!¡±


    Briana smiled and said, ¡°Adeline ndered me online. Instead of going after the real culprit, youe


    to me, the victim, and ask me to withdraw thewsuit. Don¡¯t you find it ridiculous?¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Mallory¡¯s sharp voice rang out.


    ¡°Briana, if you were not at fault, how could Ms. Ponce post those things online?! Let me tell you, if you


    don¡¯t withdraw thewsuit, I will consider you as if I don¡¯t have a daughter!¡±


    Briana nodded and said slowly, ¡°I did make a mistake!¡±


    Mallory¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise, seemingly not expecting her to


    26.94%


    =


    O


    12400


    Chapter 118


    40 Vouchers


    change so quickly, but then she coldly snorted, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know! As long as you are willing to


    apologize, I won¡¯t pursue this matter!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, I hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet. My mistake was returning to the Schneider family when


    I was sixteen years old. I thought you had found me topensate me, but I didn¡¯t expect it was to


    donate bone marrow for Kiley!¡±


    The faces of the two people across from each other changed. Mallory gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You


    are Kiley¡¯s sister, it is only right to save her!¡±


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet, Mrs. Schneider, you don¡¯t need to be so eager to refute.¡±


    Mallory coldly looked at her, she wanted to see what else Briana could


    say!


    ¡°I was wrong to have any illusions about you and Zane, about the Schneider family. I had hoped to


    maintain ast shred of peace, but it seems impossible now.¡±


    During the three years when Kiley was abroad, every time Mallory had a headache or fever, it was


    Kiley who ran around and took her to see a doctor.


    She used to think that one day Mallory would see her true heart, but now she realizes that no matter


    how hard she tries for another three years, she can¡¯tpete with Kiley¡¯s sweet words.


    Sensing the wrong tone in Briana¡¯s voice, Mallory¡¯s anger intensified. ¡°Briana, are you determined not


    to apologize?!¡±


    A hint of mockery shed in Briana¡¯s eyes as she looked up at Mallory and said, ¡°I won¡¯t apologize, and


    I won¡¯te back to the Schneider family in the future. Since we don¡¯t have a mother¨Cdaughter bond,


    let¡¯s


    59 651


    Chapter 118


    H40 Vouchers


    not bother each other anymore.¡±


    After speaking, Briana turned around and was about to leave.


    Mallory lost her temper and yelled at Briana, ¡°If I had known you would turn out like this, I should have


    strangled you back then!¡±

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Briana did not turn back, not even stopping her footsteps.


    Kiley supported Mallory andforted her with a sad expression, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Your health


    has always been poor, and Briana¡¯s words were just a momentary outburst. They shouldn¡¯t be taken


    seriously.¡±


    Mallory angrily said, ¡°No matter if she is sincere or not! I will never acknowledge her in the future! Kiley,


    you will be my only daughter from now on!¡±


    Kiley felt proud in her heart, but she put on a troubled expression on her face. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say angry


    words. I¡¯ll take you back first, as for the Ponce family¡¯s matter, I¡¯ll think of a solution.¡±


    Mallory wearily patted her hand and said, ¡°Kiley, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡±


    Kiley shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not hard. As long as our family can be together happily, I am


    content.¡±


    Mallory didn¡¯t say it out loud, but she was even more dissatisfied with Briana in her heart.


    Indeed, it was thoughtful to have been raised by my side since childhood!


    After Mallory was dropped off at the Hsu¡¯s house, Kiley called Natalia


    ¡°Mrs. Ponce, I have something I want to talk to you about. Are you avable now?¡±


    ***


    Chapter 119


    1940 Vouchers


    In the evening, Briana had just finished work and walked out of MY Corporation when suddenly a figure


    darted out from the side and sshed a bucket of water on her.


    Briana¡¯s face turned pale and she quickly dodged away.


    The things in the bucket were spilled on the ground, and the red paint was terrifyingly reminiscent of


    blood. If that paint were to be spilled on her, who knows what consequences it would have caused.


    The person saw that he didn¡¯t ssh Briana, so he dropped the bucket and ran away.


    Soon, a person riding a motorcycle came over to pick up. After the person got on the motorcycle, they


    turned back and made a provocative gesture towards Briana before quickly disappearing into the


    traffic.


    Briana smiled and took out her phone to make a call.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Find out who instructed the two individuals to pour paint downstairs at MY Corporation today.¡±


    An hourter, Briana smiled and dialed the emergency hotline.


    The police were very efficient. While Briana was still taking notes, Natalia was already taken to the


    police station.


    She saw Briana at a nce and immediately lost her mind, rushing towards her. ¡°Briana, how dare you


    call the police on me! Just wait! I will make sure my husband ends the cooperation with the Schneider


    family!¡±


    Briana, of course, did not let her get away with it and immediately grabbed her hair and pped her.


    The sound of a pig¨Clike scream echoed in the police station, and the police quickly stepped forward to


    separate the two individuals.


    29.46%


    ??


    <


    1249


    Chapter 119


    1840 Vouchers


    Natalia stared at her with a pale face and coldly said, ¡°Briana, you can just wait to regret it!¡±


    Briana nced at her indifferently and said, ¡°Regret what? Regret not giving you a couple of ps just


    now?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Natalia pointed at her, anger filling her eyes, ¡°You wait!¡±


    After Briana finished taking notes and signing her name, she ignored her and walked out of the police


    station.


    The news of her reporting and catching Natalia quickly spread, causing a lot of discussion within the


    upper¨Css circles of Bridenville.


    When Mallory went to y cards, they were sarcastically teased by their card¨Cying friends.


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, you still have the mood to y cards! We dare not y with you anymore, in case one


    day your daughter also reports us to the police and gets us arrested!¡±


    Mallory¡¯s face stiffened, and she forced a smile. ¡°That incident was just a misunderstanding. I have


    already asked Briana to apologize, and I believe Ms. Ponce wille out soon.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, the other person stared at her with a strange expression on their face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Briana called the police again today and caught -Mrs. Ponce? Your daughter is


    quite ruthless, daring to offend even the


    Ponce family!¡±

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Chapter 120


    After all, the Ponce family has always been cunning and unscrupulous in their business dealings, so


    even though the Ponce family is only of average level in Bridenville, there are not manypanies that


    dare to offend them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you even consider who she married? Just with the name Maxim, she can walk around


    Bridenville with pride. Let¡¯s be careful with our words from now on, so as not to invite trouble upon


    ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Mrs. Schneider, your expression suggests that you are unaware of Mrs. Ponce being taken


    away by the police, right? It was just over half an hour ago when the police came, and we were still


    ying cards with her!¡±


    Mallory¡¯s face turned pale, and it took a while before she fumbled for her phone and dialed Zane¡¯s


    number.


    ¡°Zane, she¡­ Briana¡­¡±


    Before the words were finished, Zane coldly interrupted, ¡°Shut up, I am busy right now, you


    immediately tell Briana to go home!¡±


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Mallory¡¯s anger surged up again.


    In the morning, she refused to apologize and even cut off ties with her. Now, she has called the police


    and had Adeline¡¯s mother arrested. Briana is really going too far!


    Back at the vi, Briana and Maxim had dinner, and Wyatt came over


    to treat Maxim.


    000%


    ?


    O


    1250


    Chapter 120


    After the treatment ended, Briana escorted Wyatt out.


    140 Vouchers


    Walking up to the entrance of the vi, Wyatt changed his serious expression in front of Maxim and


    looked at Briana with a half¨Csmile, asking, ¡°Briana, how was my acting?¡±


    He was referring to the fact that he pretended to be unfamiliar with Briana in front of Maxim.


    Briana nodded and said seriously, ¡°Wyatt, if your medical skills are as good as your acting, you will


    definitely be unbeatable.¡±


    Wyatt:


    ¡°1


    He red at Briana, pretending to be angry, and threatened, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you still need my help now.


    If you make me angry, I¡¯ll quit¡­¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Before he could say the words ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± he was shocked to see what Briana had taken out.


    ¡°Myriad Poison Pill! How could you have this thing!¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow, ¡°Before leaving, the master asked Hailey to give it to me.¡±


    Wyatt immediately pounded his chest and stomped his feet, ¡°The master is too biased!¡±


    Briana nced at him coldly and ruthlessly exposed him, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. Master had Hailey


    bring you a lot of medical books.¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s expression froze instantly, he sneered and said, ¡°Boring, why are you waving this Myriad


    Poison Pill in front of me?¡±


    ¡°This was the reward for helping to treat Maxim¡¯s leg.¡±


    Wyatt looked incredulous, ¡°Really?!¡±


    32 15%


    12:50


    Chapter 120


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to give up.¡±


    Wyatt quickly dodged the detox pill from her hand and looked at her with a smile, ¡°Yes, I need this! So,


    I¡¯ll take it!¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to quit now?¡±


    Wyatt shook his head and said seriously, ¡°What are you talking about? A doctor with a kind heart would


    never abandon a patient. If Mr. Yoder doesn¡¯t improve for a day, I will persist ining to give him


    special treatment!¡±


    Seeing him looking so serious, Briana couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte now,


    you should go back.¡±


    ¡°Alright, see you tomorrow!¡±


    Briana returned to the bedroom and saw Maxim leaning on crutches, struggling to walk forward. With


    each step, cold sweat would appear on his face, which also turned red from the effort.


    She hurriedly went forward to support him, and spoke with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Give


    me some special treatment a few more times before slowly starting the reconstruction. This way, the


    pain will be greatly reduced!¡±


    Maxim let her help him onto the bed and whispered, ¡°I thought you would want me to recover quickly so


    that you could divorce me.¡±


    Briana paused for a moment as she covered him with a nket. ¡°I did hope for you to get better


    sooner, but I also don¡¯t want to rush things. Your leg is more severe nowpared to three years ago,


    and it will take longer to recover.¡±


    65.18%

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Chapter 112


    Briana frowned and coldly asked, ¡°Who are you, and why should we go with you?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, our boss was Mr. Yoder.¡±


    ¡°Maxim?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise, ¡°Did hee to Faywick?¡±


    ¡°Well, Mr. Yoder ordered that he must take you to see him. Hopefully, Ms. Schneider won¡¯t give us a


    hard time.¡±


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Briana nodded and said, ¡°I can go with you, but we need to consult


    Dr. Waylon for his opinion.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Wyatt spoke up, ¡°Ms. Schneider, I will go with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them followed a few people onto the car, and


    approximately half an hourter, the car stopped in front of thergest hotel in Faywick.


    After bringing Briana and Wyatt to the door of the president¡¯s suite on the top floor, several men in


    ck left.


    Briana knocked on the door and waited for a while, then the door opened.


    Rayan saw Briana and Wyatt, without any surprise in his eyes, ¡°Ms.


    0.00%


    W


    O


    1240


    Chapter 112


    40 Vouchers


    Schneider, the president is waiting for you inside.¡±


    Briana and Wyatt entered the room, and Rayan stopped Wyatt, saying, ¡°Mr. Waylon, the CEO only


    wants to see Ms. Schneider alone.¡±


    Wyatt looked at Briana with some concern, but she reassured him with aforting smile, ¡°Dr. Waylon,


    you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    After speaking, she looked at Rayan and said, ¡°Dr. Waylon has a bad stomach and still hasn¡¯t had


    lunch. Could you please have someone bring some food over?¡±


    Rayan nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Briana pushed open the door and entered the room. Maxim was sitting behind the desk, looking at


    some documents. He looked up when he heard the door open.


    The moment he saw Briana, a coldness shed in his eyes. He put down the files in his hand and said


    coldly, ¡°Briana, you have be bolder. How dare you disappear for a week, leaving my subordinates


    behind!¡±


    Briana walked over and sat across from him, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I thought we had reached an agreement to


    mind our own business.¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°I never said such words!¡±


    Briana nodded and said calmly, ¡°I left this week to find medicinal herbs that can treat your leg.¡±


    ¡°What is your rtionship with that man outside, and why do you need to be with him to find medicinal


    herbs?!¡±


    ¡°He is Dr. Moon who prescribed medicine for your leg three years ago, so this time when I came to look


    for medicinal herbs, I asked him toe with me.¡±


    27 12%


    Chapter 112


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim still had some doubts in his eyes, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can call him in and ask.¡±


    On the way, Briana informed Wyatt through messages to impersonate herself, otherwise it would be


    easy for Maxim to see through the


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    deception with other exnations.


    Maxim looked at her coldly and said, ¡°How do I know if you all conspired to deceive me?!¡±


    Briana frowned and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, he will treat your leg for the next month, and the truth


    will be revealed then!¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a moment and said coldly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll temporarily believe you, but if you dare to


    deceive me!¡±


    Seeing the threat in his eyes, Briana smiled and said, ¡°What benefit do I have in deceiving you? I just


    want to help you heal your leg so that we can get divorced as soon as possible.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s gaze instantly turned icy, ¡°So you want a divorce?!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, don¡¯t you want to?!¡±


    Maxim did not speak, but his aura was suppressed to the extreme.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head out first. We still need to rush back to Bridenville today.¡±


    ¡°I have already asked Rayan to cancel your ne tickets. We will return together tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Chapter 122


    It is because she always solved everything by herself that he started to ignore her more and more,


    even thinking that she would always silently follow behind him.


    Briana remained silent for a few seconds and looked at Maxim. ¡°Mr. Yoder, I know that this situation


    has also affected you. I¡¯m sorry and I assure you that I will handle this matter as soon as possible.¡±


    Maxim felt a surge of anger in his heart and coldly said, ¡°Is this what I meant?!¡±


    He just wanted to help her, but in her eyes, she understood it as him being afraid of affecting himself.


    ¡°Regardless of whether or not, I will handle it as soon as possible. I have finished eating, so I will go to


    work first.¡±


    After Briana disappeared at the entrance of the vi, Maxim angrily swept the breakfast off the table


    and looked terrifyingly gloomy.


    The maid on the side was so scared that she trembled, and she didn¡¯t even dare toe forward to


    tidy up.


    If it weren¡¯t for the high sry, she would have quit this job long ago, despite being so anxious and


    fearful.


    On the other hand, the Schneider family.


    Mallory returned home, and Zane and Kiley were already waiting for her.


    Zane did not attend this press conference, with the purpose of


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    0.00%


    36.04%


    Chapter 122


    preventing Briana from truly having a ce in Maxim¡¯s heart.


    1840 Vouchers


    If Maxim really wanted to make trouble for the Schneider family because of Briana, he could also im


    ignorance and not believe that Maxim could make trouble for a woman.


    As soon as Kiley saw Mallory, she immediately approached her with a concerned look on her face and


    said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve worked so hard!¡±


    Mallory shook her head, ¡°Why bother? All of this was for our family.¡±


    As for Briana, she had long been excluded from this family.


    ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t get enough restst night. Now, go and rest. Under the pressure of public opinion,


    Briana will definitely withdraw thewsuit.¡±


    Mentioning Briana, a hint of disgust shed in Mallory¡¯s eyes. ¡°Whatever, if she doesn¡¯t withdraw the


    lawsuit, we¡¯ll think of another


    way!¡±


    ¡°Briana must have understood your intentions!¡±


    Mallory frowned, ¡°Kiley, I am going to rest first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Mallory left, a smile curled up at the corner of Kiley¡¯s mouth. Briana¡¯s identity as a mistress was


    quickly confirmed, after all, Mallory had confronted her. Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, this


    humiliating title would follow her for the rest of her life.


    I didn¡¯t want to be so harsh, but she kept monopolizing Maxim!


    Briana had just arrived at the MY Corporation building when she saw a crowd of reporters blocking the


    entrance.


    E


    12.50


    Chapter 122


    40 Vouchers


    Her eyes turned cold, and she went straight to the underground parking lot and took the elevator up


    from there.


    As soon as they reached the top floor, Melody followed her into the office.


    ¡°What do you n to do about this morning¡¯s incident?¡±


    Briana remained silent for a few seconds and then said, ¡°I will handle this matter today. You can go to


    work first.¡±


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    Surprised, Briana looked up at her and asked, ¡°What can you help with?¡±


    ¡°I could be your cheerleader!¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, you go to work quickly. This matter won¡¯t have any impact on


    me.¡±


    Melody stared at her for a few seconds, making sure there was no sadness or sorrow on her face,


    before turning around and leaving.


    After the office quieted down, Briana sent a message to the person with the all¨Cck profile picture on


    Line.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Chapter 123


    ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡±


    At 1 PM in the afternoon, an online entertainment influencer suddenly posted a tweet.


    -Ms. Schneider entrusted me to release the full version of this recording, as well as the previous phone


    conversation records between Ms. Schneider and Mrs. Schneider. It is believed that the truth or


    falsehood will be judged by theizens themselves.


    Here are two recorded audio files.


    After listening to the two recordings, doubts about Mallory started to arise.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mallory to have two faces. She appeared so upset at the press conference, but


    privately, she spoke to her daughter with this attitude. What brand of garbage bags is this? They can


    hold so much!¡±


    ¡°Haha, just watching the show without taking a stance, let the bullets fly a little longer!¡±


    ¡°Although Mallory had a bad attitude towards Briana, does it mean that Briana was not at fault? Her


    attitude towards Mallory was not good either!¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t anyone speak up for Zane? It¡¯s disgusting that Briana is being sent to apologize in order to


    protect the Schneider Group.¡±


    Under the influence of the trending topic and traffic purchased by


    0.00%


    12:50


    Chapter 123


    40 Vouchers


    Briana, that trending topic remained high, and the people below kept arguing.


    Mallory woke up and thought that Briana woulde back to apologize to her, but she was surprised


    to find herself being heavily criticized by people online.


    She was so angry that she almost threw her phone. After Briana donated bone marrow, she should


    have sent her away instead of keeping her in the Schneider family!


    The stock price of the Schneider Group continued to decline, as if someone was manipting it behind


    the scenes. When Zane was in a meeting, the shareholders also made sarcastic remarks.


    He was already unhappy in his heart, and now he became even angrier. He immediately made a phone


    call to Mallory.


    ¡°You, who aplished less than failed! Quickly resolve the matters online, or I won¡¯t let you off the


    hook!¡±


    Mallory, a wealthy housewife who only knew how to shop and y cards on weekdays, had no idea


    how to handle such a situation, so she desperately went to find Kiley.


    ¡°Kiley, what should I do? Didn¡¯t you say that once we held the press conference, Briana wouldn¡¯t be


    able to withstand the pressure and withdraw thewsuit? How did it end up like this now?!¡±


    Kiley quicklyforted her, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry for now. Briana did indeed do something wrong. How


    could she post our family matters online for others toment on!¡±


    Mallory sneered and gritted her teeth, saying, ¡°She just can¡¯t stand to see us happy, she thinks I favor


    you, so she wants revenge!¡±


    After a moment of silence, Kiley seemed to have finally made up her


    27.93%


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    1250


    Chapter 123


    140 Vouchers


    mind.


    ¡°Mom, I went to find Maxim. As long as he intervened, this matter would definitely be resolved!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you should go quickly! He likes you so much, he will definitely listen to you!¡±


    Kiley went straight to the Yoder Group and as soon as she saw Maxim, tears immediately welled up in


    her eyes.


    ¡°Maxim, you must help me this time!¡±


    Maxim frowned and spoke indifferently, ¡°If you came for something online, then go back. I won¡¯t help


    you.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s tears fell down unexpectedly as she realized how heartless he


    was.


    ¡°Maxim, I really didn¡¯t know who else to turn to¡­ And, you wouldn¡¯t want to see Brianapletely fall


    out with the Schneider family, would you?¡±


    ¡°It was Mrs. Schneider who held a press conference first, saying that she wanted to sever ties with her.


    You should go and persuade Mrs. Schneider instead ofing to me.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face stiffened, and her hand hanging by her side instinctively clenched.


    ¡°Maxim, this matter was indeed not well thought out by my mother, and it has already escted,


    causing an impact on the stock prices of both the Schneider Group and the Yoder Group. If you don¡¯t


    go and persuade Briana, it might result in even greater losses!¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a moment and coldly said, ¡°Kiley, don¡¯t take others for fools. Just because your


    mother can organize a press conference?¡±


    Kiley unconsciously took a step back, looking at him in shock, ¡°Maxim, are you doubting me?!¡±

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    ¡°I was just discussing the matter at hand.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face turned pale, and she remained silent for a while before chokingly saying, ¡°I never expected


    you to think of me like this now. We have known each other for so many years, and it turns out that this


    is how you see me in your heart!¡±


    Maxim pursed his thin lips and remained silent, his expression somewhat icy.


    Kiley waited for a while, but Maxim didn¡¯te tofort her. She felt even more aggrieved in her


    heart and ran out of Maxim¡¯s office crying.


    Just as I ran to the door, I collided with Rayan, who hade to give Maxim the Tear of Elf.


    When Maxim gave Tear of Elf to himst time, he noticed that there were some ces that had been


    chipped. He quickly sent it for repairs and it has just been returned.


    Kiley was already angry, and she was almost knocked down by the collision. After stabilizing herself,


    her first reaction was anger.


    Just as I was about to speak, my gaze suddenly fell on the ne in Rayan¡¯s hand, and my heart


    skipped a beat involuntarily.


    ¡°Rayan, this ne was¡­¡±


    Did Maxim n to give it to himself in advance, so he took advantage of Rayan¡¯s delivery when he


    wasn¡¯t paying attention?


    0.00%


    12:50


    Chapter 124


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, this ne was sent for maintenance some time ago. It has just been shipped back


    from overseas. I will go and get it for the CEO.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s gaze was almost glued to the ne as she bit her lip and said, ¡°Then you go in, I¡¯ll leave


    first.¡±


    After Rayan entered Maxim¡¯s office, Kiley slowly walked towards the elevator, waiting for Maxim to


    chase after her and give her the ne.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    However, she waited for the elevator three times at the elevator door, but Maxim still didn¡¯te out.


    She couldn¡¯t help but stomp her foot. If he didn¡¯t want to go, she didn¡¯t care either!


    Bridenville Police Station.


    Charles Ponce, apanied by hiswyer, attempted to bail Natalia and Adeline out, but was


    unsessful. As he was leaving, someone whispered a few words in his ear, causing his expression to


    immediately turn extremely unpleasant.


    Getting on the car, Charles coldly said, ¡°Go to the Yoder Group!¡±


    Half an hourter, Rayan came over to report.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Mr. Ponce wanted to see you.¡±


    ¡°I was busy.¡±


    Charles waited for Maxim at the Yoder Group for the whole afternoon. Finally, around five o¡¯clock in the


    evening, he saw Maxim.


    He hurriedly approached, ¡°Mr. Yoder, there are a few things I would like to say to you. Can you spare


    me a few minutes?¡±


    31 60%


    12:50


    Chapter 124


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim gave him a cold nce and spoke in a tone devoid of any warmth, ¡°Mr. Ponce, you shouldn¡¯t


    havee to see me.¡±


    Charles immediately understood Maxim¡¯s meaning and quickly said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, as long as you can


    forgive us, I will make sure that my wife and daughter personally apologize to Mrs. Yoder!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no use telling me this. Go and tell my wife. As long as she agrees to forgive them, I won¡¯t give you


    a hard time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it!¡±


    Charles, as the President of the Ponce Group, naturally wouldn¡¯t just go and approach Adeline like that.


    Instead, he had the Public Rtions Department release a statement online, rifying that everything


    Adeline had previously said was false. It was merely a ploy to ride on the poprity of the movie and


    increase her own exposure. Furthermore, she acknowledged that she was aware of her mistake.


    The manager of the Public Rtions Department hesitated after listening and looked at Charles,


    saying, ¡°Mr. Ponce, if we send it out like this, it seems that Ms. Ponce¡¯s future in the entertainment


    industry may not be very promising.¡±


    Charles looked cold, ¡°It was her own doing that made it difficult for her to leave. Who told her to


    provoke someone who is not easy to deal with!¡±


    The manager of the Public Rtions Department nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Because Adeline was locked up in the police station, this statement was posted by the manager of the


    Public Rtions Department of the Ponce Group using her Twitter ount.


    As soon as the tweet was sent out, it immediately caused a stir online.


    Theizens who previously believed in Adeline suddenly felt deceived and began to curse Adeline


    one after another.


    ¡°I used to think Adeline was pitiful, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be a cup of green tea! I must have been


    blind!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I saw through this trick a long time ago. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t take sides back then. I wonder if


    those who supported Adeline in scolding Briana are regretting it now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only because Briana attached herself to a powerful person that Adeline must apologize now.¡±


    ¡°The person upstairs is really stubborn and refuses to admit it. In Adeline¡¯s statement, there is also the


    complete version of the day when Briana hit Adeline. It is obvious that Adeline herself was being


    provocative and deserved to be hit!¡±


    The online argument started again. Briana had originally nned to have Adeline stay at the police


    station for a few days before revealing the evidence. Unexpectedly, Adeline inexplicably apologized


    and released the full version of the video. Is she out of her mind?


    However, she didn¡¯t really care about this matter and only intended to teach Adeline and Mrs. Ponce a


    lesson.


    0.00%


    12:50


    Chapter 125


    #40 Vouchers


    Putting her phone aside, Briana continued working.


    By the time it was time to get off work, the reporters downstairs from MY Corporation found that there


    was no more information to dig and had already left.


    Briana had just arrived downstairs when a man wearing a ck suit and sunsses approached her.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, Mr. Ponce would like to invite you for a meal to express his apologies.¡±


    Briana nced into the car and recognized the other person as Adeline¡¯s father, Charles.


    Her eyes flickered and she spoke, ¡°Was that apology tweet earlier also done by you, Mr. Ponce?¡±


    The subordinate nodded and said, ¡°If there is anything Ms. Schneider is not satisfied with, please feel


    free to bring it up!¡±


    Briana shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to eat, I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Just as I took a few steps, I was stopped by Charles who caught up with me.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, please step aside to talk.¡±


    Briana looked at him with indifference and said, ¡°Mr. Ponce, I ept your apology, but I am powerless


    when ites to the matters of Ms. Ponce and Mrs. Ponce.¡±


    Charles hurriedly said, ¡°Ms. Schneider, whatever conditions you have, feel free to bring them up. I also


    know that they went too far this time. Don¡¯t worry, when theye out, I will make sure they personally


    apologize to you!¡±


    33.16%


    12.50


    Chapter 125


    400Vouchers


    If it were the Schneider family, Charles could still y tricks, but in front of Maxim, his tricks would only


    make the Ponce family die faster.


    Briana fell silent for a moment and slowly said, ¡°Alright, since Mr. Ponce is so sincere. I can withdraw


    thewsuit. But how does Mr. Ponce want Mrs. Ponce and Ms. Ponce to apologize to me?¡±


    ¡°I will personally organize a banquet and invite all the upper¨Css people in Bridenville to attend. I will


    make them publicly apologize to you and also record a video to be posted online. I wonder if Ms.


    Schneider would be satisfied with this?¡±


    There was no change in Briana¡¯s emotions as she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, but I advise Mr. Ponce not


    to only focus on business. He should also pay attention to who his wife and daughter associate with. If


    they are used as pawns again, I won¡¯t let it go so easily!¡±


    Charles quickly assured, ¡°Ms. Schneider, rest assured, I will definitely educate them well!¡±


    In the evening, Adeline and Mrs. Ponce, who had been locked up for several days, were finally taken


    back to the Ponce¡¯s ce.


    Charles coldly looked at them and gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°Get ready, tomorrow Briana wille to


    our house as a guest, and you all will apologize to her in public!¡±


    Adeline and Mrs. Ponce were stunned, both of them had an expression of disbelief in their eyes.


    ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t go! Let me apologize to Briana! It would be better if I just died!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Charles pped him.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Chapter 126


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Adeline covered her face and looked at Charles in disbelief. Natalia, who was standing beside her,


    pushed him away and pulled Adeline behind her, ring angrily at Charles.


    ¡°What were you doing?! Do you know how scared Adeline was at the police station these past few days


    because of you?! Not only do you not care about her, but you also hit her! Charles, have you gone


    mad?!¡±


    Charles sneered, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you guys offending Briana, the Yoder Group wouldn¡¯t have cut off all


    cooperation with the Ponce Group. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything at the police station. Do you


    know how many smiles I had to put on and how much it cost me to get you guys out?¡±


    Natalia¡¯s anger still lingering on her face, she coldly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this something you should have done?!¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you and Adeline constantly acting recklessly, would I have to go and apologize to


    someone else with a fake smile? I¡¯m warning you, both of you better apologize to Briana tomorrow


    night until she is satisfied!¡±


    Tears welled up in Adeline¡¯s eyes as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I won¡¯t apologize!¡±


    Charles looked cold, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, we will cut off our father- daughter rtionship in the future. You


    can do whatever you want to self¨Cdestruct.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Adeline stood frozen in ce. After a long while,


    0.00%


    12:51


    Chapter 126


    40 Vouchers


    she trembled and spoke, ¡°Dad, what do you mean by this?! You¡¯re actually cutting ties with me for a


    stranger?!¡±


    ¡°Was I just a pawn for an outsider? Do you know how the Yoder Group has been suppressing the


    Ponce Group these past few days? If this continues, the Ponce Group will go bankrupt in less than a


    month!¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect things to be so serious. Adeline bit her lip and said, ¡°But Kiley clearly told me that Maxim


    loves her. How is it possible for him to go against the Ponce family for Briana?!¡±


    Charles thought about the words Briana had said to him when she left. and his face turned cold. ¡°If


    Maxim really likes Kiley, why doesn¡¯t he divorce Briana and marry her?¡±


    ¡°It was¡­ It was Briana who refused to get divorced!¡±


    Charles sneered in disbelief at Adeline¡¯s stupidity. ¡°You believe everything Kiley says, yet this time


    when you needed her to plead with Maxim, she didn¡¯t help you! Use your brain when you act!


    Tomorrow night at the banquet, either apologize to Briana or I will publicly announce that I am cutting


    ties with you. It¡¯s your choice!¡±


    After speaking, Charles turned around and left directly.


    Adeline looked at Natalia, who had been silent since just now, with a bewildered expression. ¡°Mom,


    what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Apologize, just as your father said!¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t want to¡­¡®


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Before she could finish her sentence, Natalia coldly interrupted, ¡°Adeline, do you know who taught me


    to have someone pour paint on Briana?¡±


    29.59%


    12:51


    Chapter 126


    140 Vouchers


    Adeline paused for a moment, and a faint suspicion arose in her mind. but she didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    ¡°Stop talking, Kiley wouldn¡¯t harm me!¡±


    ¡°Think carefully, why was it you who got beaten up by Briana when you were with herst time, not


    her? And why is it us who got caught this time, not her?!¡±


    Adeline¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. ¡°Mom, please stop talking! We willingly did all these things, Kiley


    just wanted to help us!¡±


    ¡°You should have less contact with her in the future, otherwise you won¡¯t even know how you died!¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Charles¡® words just now, she might still be hating Briana. Thank you, Kiley.


    Without looking at Adeline¡¯s reaction again, Natalia turned around and left.


    Kiley wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily, she was determined to get back at them, mother and daughter!


    Adeline returned to her room in a daze and just as she sat down on the bed, she received a call from


    the ¡°My Timeless and Endless Love¡±


    crew.


    ¡°Ms. Ponce, due to your recent actions that have crossed the boundaries of our production team, after


    much discussion, we have decided to terminate your contract with our team. Starting tomorrow, you do


    not need toe anymore.¡±


    Briana returned to the vi and felt a bit ufortable seeing Maxim sitting at the table waiting for her


    to eat.


    61674


    12:51


    Chapter 126


    140 Mouchers


    She walked over to Maxim and sat down, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Next time. you don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±


    Maxim did not respond to her words, but instead raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Feeling good today?¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Hmm. Adeline¡¯s father, Mr. Ponce, apologized to me today at MY Corporation and said


    that he would make Adeline and Natalia apologize to me publicly.¡±


    ¡°The Ponce family finally had someone who knew how to behave!¡±

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Chapter 127


    If Rayan were here right now, he would definitely not be able to resist making a sarcasticment.


    Maxim has ordered to terminate all cooperation with the Ponce family, can¡¯t they take a hint?!


    Briana smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    After finishing dinner, the two sat in the living room watching TV. Maxim couldn¡¯t help but look at Briana


    and ask, ¡°What are you nning to do about your mom?¡±


    The smile on Briana¡¯s face faded slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to do anything. Since she has publicly


    announced the end of our rtionship, we are strangers from now on.¡±


    A hint of surprise shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    After all, Kiley had told Maxim multiple times in the past that Briana had always imitated her, wanting to


    receive the same care as Mallory and Zane.


    Briana frowned and looked at Maxim, ¡°Why were you uncertain?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you used to always want to repair your rtionship with Mallory, your mother. Perhaps if


    you had family members who cared about you, you would be happier.¡±


    Briana put down the fruit in her hand, and her expression turned cold.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, did the Schneider family ask you to be their spokesperson?¡±


    Maxim remained silent for a few seconds and then spoke, ¡°Kiley came


    0.00%


    1251


    Chapter 127


    40 Vouchers


    to see me this afternoon and hoped that I would persuade you not to pursue this matter any further.¡±


    Briana looked at him coldly and said, ¡°And then? Did you promise her?!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I feel if we have a falling out with the Schneider family, we might regret it in the future,


    so I hope you can think it through.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder doesn¡¯t need to worry about this matter, I have thought it through very clearly!¡±


    After this conversation, Briana also lost her mood to watch TV dramas and got up directly to return to


    her bedroom.


    Briana did note out until Wyatt came to give Maxim special


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    treatment.


    Maxim rested well and hesitated for a moment before pushing his wheelchair to knock on Briana¡¯s


    door.


    ¡°Briana, I wanted to talk to you.¡±


    After a few seconds passed, a cold voice from inside said, ¡°I have already gone to sleep. Let¡¯s talk


    about it tomorrow.¡±


    Maxim stood at the door for a while and continued, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    ¡°No, go back, I was very tired, don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    Maxim remained silent and after a while, he silently turned his wheelchair and left.


    The next morning, when Maxim woke up, Briana had already left for work, clearly avoiding him


    37 22%


    12:51


    72.60%


    Chapter 127


    Maxim finished his breakfast with a cold face and called Briana.


    ¡°Anything wrong?¡±


    H 40 Vouchers


    When Briana¡¯s cold voice came from the phone, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but feel the anger in his heart and


    coldly said, ¡°Briana, what kind of attitude are you ying?¡±


    There was silence for two seconds on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t throw a tantrum.¡±


    ¡°Why did you go to work this morning without throwing a tantrum? Are you avoiding me or doing


    something else?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I had a lot of work to do at thepany today, so I left early. Do I really need to report this


    to you as well?!¡±


    ¡°Tonight, the Ponce family is having a banquet. Come with me, I will pick you up at MY Corporation


    after work!¡±


    Without waiting for her response, Maxim hung up the phone after speaking.


    One day passed quickly, while Briana was still at the office looking at documents, she received a call


    from Maxim.


    ¡°I arrived,e down!¡±

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Chapter 128


    Briana frowned and, after a busy day, shepletely forgot about this


    matter.


    ¡°Wait for me for five minutes.¡±


    She quickly packed up her things and arrived at Maxim¡¯s car exactly five minutester.


    As I opened the car door and sat inside, I immediately noticed Maxim¡¯s somewhat disdainful gaze.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Did you wear this outfit to attend the banquet today?¡±


    Briana nced down at her outfit for the day, a sundress paired with a zer, a very normal attire.


    ¡°Could I not attend the banquet in this outfit?¡±


    Maxim remained silent for a few seconds and then spoke, ¡°Gunnar, go to the mall.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°Mr. Yoder, it was just attending a banquet, there was no need to make such a fuss,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Today, you were the protagonist of the banquet, so naturally you had to be the most beautiful one!¡±


    Seeing the indifference in Maxim¡¯s eyes, Briana was well aware that even if she refused, he would still


    do as he pleased, so she decided to remain silent.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    0.00%


    1251


    Chapter 128


    40 Vouchers


    Half an hourter, Rayan walked into the mall with Maxim and Briana.


    Even though he could only rely on a wheelchair at the time, Maxim¡¯s face still attracted the attention of


    many girls, and some even wanted to approach him for Line. However, as soon as they encountered


    Maxim¡¯s cold gaze, they dared note any closer.


    It was good¨Clooking, but just too fierce.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, where did we go?¡±


    ¡°Go to JM.¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­How about changing to another one?¡±


    ¡°JM¡¯s dress was more suitable for you.¡±


    Looking at Maxim¡¯s calm expression, Briana couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It seems that Mr. Yoder often picks


    dresses for girls, otherwise how would he know which dress suits me?¡±


    Maxim nced at her and asked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°How could it be? Mr. Yoder, rest assured, I have always kept your words of not having any unrealistic


    expectations in mind.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face instantly turned extremely ugly, and the few people remained silent as they arrived at the


    entrance of JM.


    Amy came out and saw Briana, a look of surprise shed in her eyes.


    Briana quickly blinked at her, and she immediately realized what she had done and smiled, saying, ¡°Mr.


    Yoder, Ms. Schneider, pleasee in.¡±


    Seeing Maxim, Briana looked at him and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, have you


    26.50%


    1251


    Chapter 128


    40 Vouchers


    never been here before?¡±


    Maxim looked indifferent and said, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    How did he know if JM¡¯s dress suited him?


    Seeing Briana¡¯s confusion, Rayan smiled and said, ¡°Previously, JM held a fashion show in Bridenville,


    and Mr. Yoder went to see it, which is why he thinks JM¡¯s clothes are suitable for Ms. Schneider.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Amy had a smile on her face as she earnestly introduced Maxim to the dresses in the store. She didn¡¯t


    forget to praise the designer Elia, which made Briana feel a bit embarrassed as she listened on the


    side.


    Although Maxim didn¡¯t know that she was Elia, hearing Amy praise herself tirelessly still gave her a


    feeling of self¨Cpromotion, like a peddler boasting about her own melons.


    ¡°Let her try all of these.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Yoder.¡±


    Amy took off the dresses she had just introduced to a few people and smiled, saying, ¡°Ms. Schneider,


    these dresses are a bit difficult to wear. I will go to the fitting room to assist you.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two entered the fitting room, and Amy whispered, ¡°Boss, what is your rtionship with Mr. Yoder?!


    Does Mr. Yoder not know your true identity?!¡±


    ¡°Well, if I told you, don¡¯t be surprised.¡±


    Amy and Briana were also friends in private. Now, when Amy asked,


    40.70%


    12:51


    Chapter 128


    40 Vouchers


    Briana didn¡¯t want to hide it from her either, anyway, her rtionship with Maxim was already


    considered semi¨Cpublic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be surprised unless you tell me he is your


    husband.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say it wrong, he indeed is my husband.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Chapter 129


    Realizing her inappropriate behavior, Amy quickly covered her mouth and took a while to react.


    ¡°Is what you said true?!¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect that Briana had actually gotten married, and the partner was Maxim!


    ¡°Well, who just told me they wouldn¡¯t be surprised.¡±


    Amy: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop being shocked. Anyway, I was about to leave him soon. Hurry up and get me a dress to


    try on. The money will be delivered automatically, don¡¯t refuse it.¡±


    Amy was full of doubts in her mind, but she also knew that now was not the best time to ask questions.


    She quickly took out a silver¨Cgray dress for Briana to change into.


    When Briana walked out of the fitting room, the surrounding staff and customers who were choosing


    dresses were visibly impressed and amazed, with a look of astonishment on their faces.


    She walked up to Maxim and asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±


    She had always been designing dresses to sell to others, and this was her first time wearing a dress


    she had designed herself.


    This dress was designed with a deep V¨Cneck, perfectly showcasing Briana¡¯s cleavage. There is a


    hollow circr ring around the waist, revealing her fair and delicate skin. The back is designed to be


    0.00%


    1251


    Chapter 129


    H40 Vouchers


    backless, and the skirt is slit up to above the knees, exposing her slender and straight legs.


    Maxim couldn¡¯t help but frown as he took a quick nce.


    ¡°Not good¨Clooking, change it!¡±


    Briana looked at herself in the mirror and raised an eyebrow, saying, ¡°I think it looks pretty good.¡±


    ¡°I said it¡¯s not good¨Clooking, so change it again!¡±


    Under Maxim¡¯s request, Briana changed several times until she finally put on a navy blue strapless


    traditional style gown, to which he reluctantly nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    I have to say, Maxim is quite good at choosing formal dresses. This dress makes Briana look as fair as


    snow, exuding a cool and noble temperament.


    In the gap between Briana trying on shoes, Maxim handed the card to Amy and said, ¡°Wrap up all the


    dresses she tried on earlier and send them to mor Vi Mansion. We¡¯ll swipe the card together with


    the shoester.¡±


    Amy hesitated for a moment, ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I didn¡¯t expect Maxim to be so generous. Just now, Briana tried on those dresses and shoes, and they


    were worth at least 10 million dors. Surprisingly, Maxim didn¡¯t even blink an eye and bought them all


    directly.


    However¡­ when Amy heard Briana say that the two of them were getting divorced soon, she couldn¡¯t


    help but furrow her brows.


    29.01%


    1251


    Chapter 129


    H 40 Vouchers


    After picking out the shoes, when Amy finished swiping the card and returned it to Maxim, he suddenly


    said, ¡°By the way, I want to hire Elia as my personal fashion designer for my wife. She can set the price


    as she pleases. Can you help me get in touch with her?¡±


    Amy paused for a moment, nced at Briana subconsciously, and then her face returned to the


    previous smile.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I¡¯m sorry, but Elia never took private orders.¡±


    Maxim nced at Rayan with a faint expression, and Rayan immediately handed over Maxim¡¯s


    business card.


    ¡°If she changed her mind, she could contact me at any time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After leaving the dress shop, Maxim took Briana to a hair salon and had a hairstylist curl Briana¡¯s long


    hair into big waves before taking her to the Ponce¡¯s ce.


    On the way, Briana looked at Maxim with some confusion, ¡°Where is Rayan? Wasn¡¯t he here just now?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes deepened slightly, ¡°I forgot something, let him go back to thepany and get it.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Silent all the way.


    Half an hourter, the ck Maybach stopped at the entrance of the Ponce¡¯s ce.


    Briana was about to get off the car when her wrist was suddenly grabbed by Maxim.


    59.71%


    1231


    Chapter 129


    #40 Vouchers


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Wait for Rayan toe before going in.¡±


    Although Briana was curious, she resisted the urge to ask Maxim and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After about ten minutes, Rayan finally arrived.


    Maxim took the red box that he handed over to him and opened it in front of Briana. When Briana saw


    what was inside the box, she clearly paused for a moment.


    Lying quietly in the box was none other than the ne Maxim had given her for their third wedding


    anniversary.


    Tear of Elf!

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    Chapter 130


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Briana was taken aback for a moment. She had originally thought that based on Maxim¡¯s personality,


    he would just throw away this ne, but she didn¡¯t expect him to keep it.


    He picked up the ne and looked at Briana, saying, ¡°I will put it on you.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    Briana gathered her hair up, and Maxim leaned in to put a ne on her. The two were very close,


    almost able to hear each other¡¯s breaths.


    The two of them had been this close before, but Briana¡¯s face inexplicably grew warm.


    Soon, a cold sensation spread through his neck, and Maxim¡¯s presence gradually faded away.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    His gaze fell on Briana¡¯s slender and fair neck, the ne entuating its elegance, resembling a


    swan.


    Briana looked down and sincerely praised, ¡°This ne is very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Why did you throw it away when Ist gave it to you?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Briana slowly said, ¡°Because I was thinking about getting a divorce, I don¡¯t


    want any more entanglements.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face turned a bit cold, and then he coldly said, ¡°I was only


    0.00%


    1261


    Chapter 130


    40 Vouchers


    lending it to you for tonight. Since you refused, I won¡¯t give it to you a second time!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    Seeing the joy in her eyes, Maxim¡¯s expression became even more unpleasant, while Rayan appeared


    serious on the surface but was secretlyughing like crazy.


    If the CEO hadn¡¯t been so stubborn, Ms. Schneider might not have been thinking about divorcing him


    every day.


    Rayan put the wheelchair next to the car, and Maxim supported himself and sat on it.


    Briana nced and couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on the bag.


    He could support his body with just his upper body, indicating that he had obviously exercised a lot.


    However, when Briana thought about the abs she had touched when she was wiping his body earlier,


    her face couldn¡¯t help but blush for a


    moment.


    Maxim looked at her with a cold expression and coldly said, ¡°What are you staring at? Push me in.¡±


    Briana snapped back to reality and met Maxim¡¯s gaze. Feeling a bit guilty for some reason, she quickly


    got off the car and took the wheelchair from Rayan¡¯s hands. She pushed Maxim into the Ponce¡¯s ce.


    At this moment, inside the Ponce¡¯s banquet hall, it was already filled with the fragrance of clothes and


    the presence of many people, with sses clinking and conversations intertwining.


    26.56%


    12-31


    Chapter 130


    40 Vouchers


    People who were suddenly invited by Charles were a bit confused, not knowing what Charles was up


    to.


    However, the Ponce Group also had a high status in Bridenville, so everyone was willing to give


    Charles this face.


    On the second floor, in Adeline¡¯s bedroom, she sat on the bed, pouring out her frustration and anger to


    Kiley.


    ¡°My dad said that if I didn¡¯t apologize to that bitch Briana, he would kick me out of the house!¡±


    Kiley¡¯s eyes flickered and she sighed, saying, ¡°Adeline, as the saying goes, as long as there are green


    mountains, there will be no shortage of firewood. This time, Briana really caught hold of something, and


    I don¡¯t know what kind of spell she has cast on Maximtely. He has been distant with me as well.¡±


    A trace of hatred shed in Adeline¡¯s eyes as she coldly said, ¡°Not only did Briana make me lose the


    role, but she also made my dad force me to apologize to her in front of everyone I know. I will never let


    it go like this!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get through this current obstacle first before we talk. Don¡¯t let Briana affect your rtionship with


    your dad.¡±


    ¡°Well, Kiley, you can go down first. I want to be alone and calm down for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay, if you are still unhappy, feel free to message me anytime, and I wille online immediately to


    apany you!¡±


    As Kiley walked out of Adeline¡¯s room, she had just turned the corner when she encountered Natalia,


    who was delivering soup to Adeline.


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Ponce!¡±


    Seeing Kiley, Natalia¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of disgust, and her expression was not as warm as


    before. She looked at her with a half- smile.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Chapter 131


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, our daughter Adeline is rather naive and may not be suitable for associating with


    someone as deep¨Cminded as you. It would be better for Ms. Schneider to keep her distance from


    Adeline in the future.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s smile froze for a moment, and she lowered her gaze, saying, ¡°Is Mrs. Ponce angry because of


    what happened before?¡±


    Natalia sneered, ¡°Since Ms. Schneider is aware, stay away from Adeline in the future!¡±


    Kiley looked up at Natalia and said slowly, ¡°Mrs. Ponce, I was just trying to kindly remind you at that


    time. I never expected Briana to call the police. I felt guilty when I found out she had reported it. I even


    went to her to plead for mercy, but she was determined not to let you and Adeline off the hook¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to act in front of me anymore. Ms. Schneider is so smart, she should know


    how to keep her distance from Adeline. I won¡¯t¡­¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken, Adeline¡¯s angry voice resounded behind Kiley.


    ¡°Mom, what nonsense are you talking to Kiley?! Kiley is my best friend, if you keep saying things like


    that, I will ignore you!¡±


    Seeing that Adeline was really angry, Natalia¡¯s tone softened a bit, ¡°Adeline, I am also doing this for


    your own good.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t need you to do it for my own good!¡±


    0.000


    Chapter 131


    40 Vouchers


    She took a few steps and stood beside Kiley, looking at her with a guilty expression. ¡°Kiley, I¡¯m sorry for


    my mom¡¯s words earlier,¡± she said.


    Kiley smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind. Mrs. Ponce is just worried about you getting hurt again,


    so I won¡¯t bother you and Mrs. Ponce.¡±


    After reaching the first floor, the smile on Kiley¡¯s face gradually turned cold.


    If it weren¡¯t for Adeline¡¯s ease of use, she would have had a falling out with Adeline based on Natalia¡¯s


    words just now.


    After being with Maxim, she was determined to make Natalia regret her words today.


    She had just walked into the banquet hall when she saw Briana pushing Maxim in from the entrance.


    After hesitating for a moment, Kiley approached Maxim and greeted him.


    ¡°Maxim, I thought you wouldn¡¯te today!¡±


    Maxim nced at her expressionlessly and said, ¡°Today, Adeline and Mrs. Ponce will apologize to my


    wife at the banquet. I seem to have no reason not toe.¡±


    A hint of jealousy shed in Kiley¡¯s eyes, as if she had just noticed Briana behind her. She smiled and


    said, ¡°Briana, you¡­¡±


    As the conversation was not yet finished, Briana¡¯s face immediately turned extremely ugly upon seeing


    the ne around her neck.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Tear of Elf! How did this ne end up around your neck?!¡±


    31.92%


    Kiley looked at Maxim in disbelief.


    ¡°Maxim, was this ne you gave to Briana?¡±


    Seeing the tears in Kiley¡¯s eyes, Maxim furrowed his brow and asked ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t this the birthday gift you were preparing to give me?!¡±


    A hint of surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, then she looked at Maxim with a half¨Csmile, as if to say, ¡°Did


    he really prepare two identical nes, intending to give one to Kiley and one to her?¡±


    When Maxim and Briana appeared, everyone in the room immediately paid attention to them. Now,


    seeing a few people arguing, they all gathered around them, enjoying the spectacle and starting to


    discuss among themselves.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Does Mr. Yoder still have feelings for Kiley?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, the hardest thing for a man to forget is his true love. Although Maxim and Briana got married, he


    will always have a special ce in his heart, reserved for Kiley!¡±


    ¡°I used to enjoy watching this kind of drama where two womenpete for one man, and they are


    even twin sisters, which made it even more exciting!¡±


    Hearing the discussions around him, Maxim furrowed his brows even deeper and coldly said, ¡°When


    did I ever say that I would give Tear of Elf to you?!¡±


    Kiley bit her lip and looked at him, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    ¡°Back in Setherville, wasn¡¯t it me who said that this ne was beautiful and you took a picture of it?


    Did you intentionally give the ne to Briana to provoke me?!¡±

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Maxim looked at her and spoke in a calm tone, ¡°Whether you praise this ne or not, I will still buy


    it. This is the three¨Cyear anniversary gift that I have prepared to give to Briana.¡±


    Kiley took a few steps back in disbelief, tears welling up in her eyes.


    ¡°Is what you said true?¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    The people around started to discuss, mostly mocking Kiley for overestimating herself, thinking that


    Maxim would still be waiting for


    her.


    Finally, Kiley couldn¡¯t take it anymore and ran out of the banquet hall.


    Maxim¡¯s cold gaze swept over those who were discussing Kiley, and he coldly said, ¡°If I hear any more


    mockery towards Kiley, the consequences will be on you!¡±


    After watching a farce, Briana felt no emotions in her heart and walked towards the crowd, pushing


    Maxim.


    Among the people Charles invited were the leaders of various major corporations in Bridenville, many


    of whom were interested in coborating with the Yoder Group. They approached Maxim one after


    another to have a conversation.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Briana stood beside and listened carefully, obtaining a lot of information.


    After chatting for a while, Maxim turned around and saw Briana with


    0.00%


    12:51


    Chapter 132


    H40 Vouchers


    her head down, as if she was lost in thought. He spoke up, ¡°If you¡¯re feeling bored, you can go to the


    dessert area and grab something to eat.¡±


    Briana came to her senses and smiled, saying, ¡°No need, I think it¡¯s quite interesting to listen


    asionally.¡±


    Maxim saw the situation and didn¡¯t say anything further, continuing to chat with his partner.


    Not long after, Natalia and Adeline went downstairs.


    Seeing Briana standing in the crowd, Adeline¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of hatred. Briana caused her to


    lose the role and be locked up in the police station for several days, and now she had to apologize in


    public!


    At this thought, Adeline felt a surge of resentment in her heart.


    Was it necessary for her to let Briana humiliate her just because she didn¡¯t have the good fortune of


    having Maxim as her support?


    Natalia pulled Adeline¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Adeline, endure it for now. When Maxim no longer likes


    that bitch, we will slowly deal with her!¡±


    Adeline lowered her head, concealing the hatred in her eyes.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I knew what I should do.¡±


    Seeing the two peopleing downstairs, Charles walked up to the stage and picked up the


    microphone to start speaking.


    ¡°Thank you all foring to this banquet today. I believe everyone is aware of the controversial


    incident that Adeline caused online before. This incident has had a very negative impact on Ms.


    Schneider and has also hurt her. I am deeply sorry.¡±


    28 19%


    1252


    Chapter 132


    40 Vouchers


    Today, we invited everyone to attend this banquet with the purpose of having Adeline and Natalia


    apologize to Ms. Schneider and give her justice!


    After speaking, Adeline and Natalia walked onto the stage.


    Adeline recounted how she actively provoked Briana, bought online trolls to attack Briana, and spread


    rumors about her.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I knew I was wrong, I hope you can forgive me!¡±


    Natalia took the microphone and looked towards Briana as she spoke, ¡°Ms. Schneider, I saw Adeline


    being taken to the police station and felt anxious, so I foolishly decided to throw paint at you. Now,


    thinking back on it, I still feel guilty.¡±


    In order to express my apology, I specifically had someone buy a bucket of paint. If my apology doesn¡¯t


    satisfy you, you can pour this bucket of paint on me, and I will absolutely not have anyints!


    The conversation between the mother and daughter made the people present start whispering, with


    expressions full of mockery and disdain.


    They did not despise what they did, after all, such behind¨Cthe¨Cscenes activities that are not to be seen


    aremon in every family. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t expect them to be so foolish, being caught and


    exposed, and now they have to publicly apologize, which is so embarrassing.


    The gaze from the crowd made Adeline feel as if she was being stripped naked, and every second was


    torture.


    Briana looked at them indifferently, knowing that what they were


    going through now was not even one¨Ctenth of the online abuse she had endured.


    63.16%

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    Chapter 133


    It took several minutes before Briana smiled and spoke, ¡°No need for the paint, I just hope Ms. Ponce


    and Mrs. Ponce can remember the feeling of being watched today, and it¡¯s better to use their brains


    before doing anything in the future.¡±


    Adeline gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I will definitely remember Ms. Schneider¡¯s words today!¡±


    After stepping off the stage, Adeline suddenly saw Oliver standing in a corner of the banquet hall,


    looking at her with an expression of confusion.


    Adeline¡¯s heart sank as she thought about the time when she was at the police station and called him,


    hoping he would help her, but he coldly refused.


    She pursed her lips and slowly walked towards Oliver.


    After standing in front of Oliver, Adeline coldly looked at him and said, ¡°Are you here to make fun of


    me?¡±


    Oliver shook his head and said, ¡°I just wanted toe and see for myself what kind of person the one I


    have liked for so many years really is.¡±


    Adeline sneered, ¡°It¡¯s a pity to disappoint you, but I am not the innocent little flower you like.¡±


    The expression on her face made Oliver feel unfamiliar.


    He had always thought that she was gentle and kind, but now he realized that it had always been his


    own liking for her that made him


    0.00%


    12.52


    Chapter 133


    40 Vouchers


    attribute many beautiful words to her


    So when he gradually saw through her true face, he would repeatedly make excuses for her.


    ¡°Adeline, why did you have to do something like this when we could have been together?¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Adeline looked at him with a cold expression and said slowly, ¡°No reason. I was always this kind of


    person. I broke up with you and went abroad because I realized we were notpatible. This time,


    when I came back to the country, I realized I still liked you and wanted to give it another try.


    Unfortunately, it failed again.¡±


    Oliver¡¯s face turned pale as paper in an instant. These past few days, he had been contemting


    whether or not to continue being with Adeline. Now, it seemed like there was no need to consider


    anymore.


    ¡°I knew it.¡±


    He turned around and left without hesitation, his back revealing a


    resolute aura.


    Adeline¡¯s eyes were filled with pain, but even if she tried to salvage her rtionship with Oliver now,


    they would still ultimately be unable to escape the oue of breaking up. It¡¯s better to end the pain


    sooner rather than prolong it.


    She turned around and went straight upstairs. Her only role in tonight¡¯s party was to stand on the stage


    and apologize to Briana, and then let Briana insult her. The humiliation of tonight would be etched in


    her heart forever!


    Zane and Mallory had also received an invitation from Charles, but knowing that Charles wanted


    Adeline and Natalia to apologize to Briana in front of everyone, they decided not to go.


    29.21%


    Chapter 133


    40 Vouchers


    Around eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Kiley returned home with tears on her face.


    Mallory was waiting in the living room, watching TV, when she was startled by Kiley¡¯s appearance. She


    quickly pulled her onto the couch to sit down.


    ¡°Kiley, what¡¯s wrong?! Did Briana bully you again?!¡±


    Kiley shook her head, her voice tinged with a sob, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t me Briana. After all, she is Maxim¡¯s


    wife now, so it¡¯s normal for her to be ufortable with Maxim liking me.¡±


    At Mallory¡¯s words, her eyebrows furrowed and she said coldly, ¡°What exactly happened?! Exin


    clearly, if it¡¯s her fault, I won¡¯t let her off the hook!¡±


    Kiley cried with tears streaming down her face, chokingly saying, ¡°It was earlier when Maxim auctioned


    off a ne in Setherville. I had


    thought it was a birthday gift for me, but to my surprise, I saw Briana wearing it at the party today¡­¡±


    ¡°She even wants to snatch your birthday gift! No, I have to go find her!¡±


    Kiley quickly grabbed Mallory¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go. I don¡¯t want you to be humiliated too¡­


    Just pretend you don¡¯t know anything about this, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for Maxim. ¡±


    Mallory looked at Kiley, whose face was covered in tears, and handed her a tissue to wipe her tears.


    She sighed


    ¡°Kiley, you were just too kind.¡±


    ¡°I had the love of my parents, and that was enough for me. As for Maxim, maybe we were just not


    meant to be.¡±


    6436%


    Chapter 133


    Mallory gently patted her back and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely make Briana and Maxim get


    divorced!¡±

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Chapter 134


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not necessary. You publicly severed ties with Briana at the press conference that day. She


    must still be angry about it. I¡¯ll handle this matter myself.¡±


    Mallory became instantly furious when this matter was mentioned. ¡°Whatever! From now on, I will just


    pretend I don¡¯t have this daughter!¡±


    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Briana and Maxim returned to the vi.


    She took off the ne and handed it to Maxim, ¡°Thank you tonight.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face immediately turned cold, he looked at her


    expressionlessly and said, ¡°You have already worn this ne, you can¡¯t give it to someone else,


    keep it for yourself.¡±


    Briana thought for a moment and then spoke, ¡°How much money, I¡¯ll give it to you in cash.¡±


    ¡°Did you have to separate from me so clearly?!¡±


    Noticing that Maxim was angry, Briana pursed her lips and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, if we don¡¯t rify things,


    the boundaries between us will be increasingly blurred.¡±


    Since the two of them were destined to part ways soon, Briana didn¡¯t want any more entanglement.


    She spoke in a faint tone, ¡°I¡¯m tired tonight, I¡¯ll go back to my room first, and Mr. Yoder should rest early


    too.¡±


    0.00%


    Chapter 134


    40 (Vouchers


    Back in the bedroom, Briana searched for the price of the ne. Since Maxim had bought it at an


    auction, Briana quickly found the price.


    The moment Briana saw that number, she only wanted to take back the words she had just said about


    wanting to cash out.


    One billion!


    Just this piece of broken stone, it actually costs so much money!


    Because of that billion, Briana couldn¡¯t sleep at night. She stayed up all night, pulling her hair out, and


    couldn¡¯t figure out how toe up with a billion.


    If she had known that Maxim bought it at such an expensive price, she would definitely not have worn


    this ne!


    The next morning, Briana emerged from the bedroom with two dark circles under her eyes.


    The two of them finished breakfast in silence and left for work without saying a word.


    Just arrived at thepany entrance, I saw the front desk filled with flowers, and people were


    discussing animatedly beside it.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, who is the man that gave this to his girlfriend? Such a grand gesture, I¡¯m so


    envious!¡±


    ¡°So many flowers, is there a ce to put them?! I think it¡¯s just showing off wealth on purpose!¡±


    ¡°What does it matter to you if others show off their wealth? If you have money, you can also show off


    like this!¡±


    26.05%


    100


    Briana nced around and was about to take the elevator when she saw Melody rushing towards the


    front desk.


    ¡°Throw all these flowers into the trash can, and in the future, if anyone sends me flowers, just throw


    them away!¡±


    Briana was a little surprised. Were these flowers sent by Melody¡¯s admirer?


    After giving the order, Melody turned around and saw Briana walking towards her quickly.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Briana, I went up with you.¡±


    Briana was pulled into the elevator specifically for thepany¡¯s management team by Melody. After


    the elevator closed, Briana smirked and said, ¡°Which suitor of yours is this extravagant?¡±


    Melody¡¯s face darkened, and she said irritably, ¡°Who else could it be besides that lunatic Oliver? He


    called mest night while drunk, apologizing and promising to make it up to me. I thought he was just


    talking nonsense, but this morning he actually sent a whole car full of flowers. He¡¯spletely out of


    his mind!¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°Is he trying to pursue you again?¡±


    ¡°Who knows about him, but I couldn¡¯t possibly get back together with him. I¡¯m allergic to scumbags!¡±


    Seeing Melody¡¯s determined expression, Briana smiled and said, ¡°I guess she must have been hurt by


    Adeline recently.¡±


    Melody sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get involved in their stupid business. After a while, when they calm


    down, they won¡¯t act crazy anymore.¡±


    As they were speaking, the elevator reached the top floor. The two of them separated at the elevator


    entrance and went back to their


    54.12%


    10:04


    respective offices.


    Just as Briana sat down on the chair, she received a call from Madeline.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I have been in Bridenville for a week already, why haven¡¯t you contacted me?¡±


    ¡°You were the Best Actress Award winner, you were so busy, how could I dare to contact you.¡±


    Madeline snorted, ¡°As long as it¡¯s you inviting me, I always have time no matter how busy I am. I¡¯ve


    been waiting for you to follow the unspoken rules!¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡±


    If the outside world knew what was behind the aloof Best Actress Award winner, wouldn¡¯t her image


    copse?


    87.36%

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Chapter 135


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I had no interest in women.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, you are so straightforward, it made me very sad!¡±


    Briana shivered and got goosebumps all over her body.


    ¡°Madeline, could you please be more normal!¡±


    Madeline gave a slight cough, and her voice finally returned to normal.


    ¡°I have been filming these days, and only today did I see that the female supporting actress in our crew


    was trying to cyberbully you online using the poprity of ¡®My Timeless and Endless Love¡®. Has been


    resolved?¡±


    ¡°Um, did you call just for this matter?¡±


    ¡°People care about you, why are you so indifferent? Pity my sincere heart, which was wasted.¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­ You should save your acting skills for when you¡¯re acting.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t argue with you anymore. Whenever you¡¯re free, let¡¯s have a meal together.¡±


    ¡°You were so busy filming, I saw your schedule.¡±


    ¡°That will be tomorrow night! I will have my agent book the restaurant!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I had another yter, so that¡¯s it for now!¡±


    0.00%


    1004


    Hanging up the phone, Madeline turned to her agent and said, ¡°Be, help me book a private and


    discreet private room. Tomorrow night, I will have dinner with Ms. Schneider.¡±


    Be nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The next evening came quickly, Briana called Maxim and told him that she wouldn¡¯t be going home for


    dinner and went straight to the restaurant they had agreed upon by car.


    As soon as she entered thepartment, a figure rushed towards her and hugged her tightly, nting


    two passionate kisses on her.


    ¡°Briana, I really missed you!¡±


    Briana: ¡°.


    Madeline expressed her emotions in such a straightforward manner, which made her feel a bit


    ufortable.


    ¡°You let go of me first¡­¡± *


    Madeline kissed her face again before releasing Briana.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, don¡¯t you miss me?!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I was sad and angry!¡±


    Briana¡¯s hand trembled as she held the menu, and she looked at her with unbearable patience, ¡°If you


    keep talking like this, I might not be able to resist throwing you out.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Fine!¡±


    27.32%


    10:04


    Chapter 135


    40 Vouchers


    After ordering their food, Madeline finally brought up Adeline¡¯s matter to Briana.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see the message earlier, otherwise I would definitely not have let the director dismiss Adeline.


    Coincidentally, my character had a lot of scenes with her, and I could have helped you vent your


    anger!¡±


    Seeing Madeline¡¯s indignant look, Briana couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°This matter has already been resolved, and now you are the Best Actress Award winner. If news of


    bullying neers were to spread, it would have a negative impact on you.¡±


    Madeline raised an eyebrow and said. ¡°Can¡¯t the Best Actress Award winner stand up for a friend?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s all in the past now, and you probably won¡¯t encounter her in the future either.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. I heard she was already preparing to sign with an agent.¡±


    Briana originally thought that Adeline just wanted to experience the entertainment industry life, but she


    didn¡¯t expect that she actually wanted to be a star.


    ¡°We finally managed to meet, let¡¯s not talk about those unpleasant people.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, in about another week or so, we will have finished shooting our scenes here. Then, I don¡¯t know


    how long it will be until we can meet again in a different ce.¡±


    ¡°There is no way, work is the most important.¡±


    Madeline¡¯s peach blossom eyes swept across her face as she spoke, ¡°So if you t ke me in, I won¡¯t have


    to work anymore and I can be with youevery day. Don¡¯t you really consider me? I can handle


    everything from the grand hall to the kitchen. If you miss out on me, you will definitely regret it!¡±

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Chapter 136


    Briana looked speechless and said, ¡°Please leave me alone. I really didn¡¯t like women, and it¡¯s already


    difficult enough for me to support myself financially. Adding you would only make me starve.¡±


    Madeline snorted, ¡°Boring, you shattered my rice worm dream.¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Alright, stop joking. I don¡¯t even know you. If I don¡¯t let you work for a


    day, you¡¯ll feel ufortable all over, can you really stay idle at home?¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s because you always rejected me, making me have to work hard.¡±


    The two of them did not continue this topic and casually started talking about something else.


    When it was time to eat, Madeline got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the


    restroom.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Stepping out of thepartment, Madeline walked briskly towards the cashier counter. As she was


    getting closer, suddenly someone walked out from the side and the two collided.


    Madeline stumbled and nearly fell, her hat falling to the ground, revealing her delicate and beautiful


    face.


    Aftering to her senses, she quickly picked up her hat and put it on. She lowered her head and


    walked to the cashier¡¯s counter, saying, ¡°Hello, could you please settle the bill for Room 3?¡±


    000%


    10:04 D


    Chapter 136


    40 (Vouchers


    Brycen stared intently at Madeline¡¯s delicate and petite chin, his mind filled with the captivating face he


    had just seen.


    If he didn¡¯t make a mistake, the other person should be Madeline, who recently won the Best Actress


    Award. She looks much better in person than on television.


    He has always liked beautiful women, and he has also dated celebrities in the entertainment industry.


    Madeline perfectly fits his aesthetic


    taste.


    Without any hesitation, Brycen stepped forward and intended to ask for Line.


    At this moment, Madeline just took out her bank card, but the waiter looked at her and said, ¡°Ms.


    Madeline Garcia, the bill for booth number three has already been settled.¡±


    Madeline paused for a moment, then quickly realized that Briana must have checked out early.


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    She took back the card and turned around to leave, but was stopped by a man wearing a silver¨Cgray


    suit.


    Brycen had a smile on his face, ¡°Hello, I was the person who bumped into you earlier. I¡¯m sorry, I was


    in a hurry and didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    Madeline lowered her gaze and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Brycen smiled and said, ¡°Can I add you on Line? It seems like love


    at first sight to me.¡±


    Hearing the sarcasm in his tone, Madeline looked up coldly at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was a lesbian,


    I didn¡¯t like men.¡±


    26.86%


    10:04


    Chapter 136


    40 Vouchers


    Just as Brycen was stunned, Madeline had already passed him and left.


    Watching her slender figure, Brycen¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he dialed a number on his phone.


    ¡°Go and find out what movie Madeline has been shooting recently, and invest a billion for me.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Brycen smiled and withdrew his gaze, then turned around and went back to the


    private room.


    After Madeline returned to thepartment, she looked at Briana discontentedly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say


    I would treat today? Why did you secretly pay the money?!¡±


    ¡°You had to take care of the family and save money.¡±


    ¡°I had already given them the money I earned, and this meal wouldn¡¯t cost much either. Are you


    intentionally trying to make me feel even more guilty?¡±


    Seeing her sulking, Briana put down her chopsticks and smiled, saying. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯ll give


    you a chance to treat me and have bubble teater. Bridenville is my turf, so I definitely have to treat


    you. Next time I go to Butterwolf, you¡¯ll definitely have to treat me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s settled then! If you secretly pay again next time, I won¡¯t y with you anymore!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    The two of them finished their meal and had just walked out of the private room when they bumped into


    Brycen and his group head¨Con.


    Maxim didn¡¯t expect to encounter Briana here, a hint of surprise flickering in his eyes.


    56.54%


    10:04


    Chapter 136


    40 Vouchers


    When Brycen saw Madeline, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes, and then when he saw Briana next


    to her, a hint of disbelief shed in his


    eyes.


    How did Briana and Madeline meet?!


    Soon, Brycen suppressed the doubts in his heart and walked forward with a smile, saying, ¡°My sister¨C


    inw, are you also here for a meal?¡±


    Briana remained calm and said slowly, ¡°I cannot bear the title of sister- inw from you.¡±


    Madeline didn¡¯t expect to meet Brycen, but now she is more concerned about another matter.


    ¡°Briana, why does he call you sister¨Cinw? Do you really not love me anymore? Well, I feel so sad¡­¡±

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Chapter 137


    Briana: ¡°¡­


    Noticing the strange looks from several people, Briana really wanted to hit someone.


    Brycen also looked at Madeline and Briana in shock. Just now, Madeline said coldly that she was a


    lesbian, and Brycen couldn¡¯t believe it. Could it be that she likes Briana?!


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister, you go back first.¡±


    Madeline looked aggrieved and said, ¡°Fine, then remember to call me when you miss me.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Seeing Madeline leave, Brycen also found an excuse and quickly walked out of the restaurant, finally


    stopping Madeline by the roadside.


    ¡°Ms. Garcia, I really liked you. Would you consider giving me a thought?¡±


    Madeline was feeling impatient and was thinking of sending Brycen away when she nced at him and


    asked, ¡°Why did you just call Briana sister¨Cinw?¡±


    ¡°If you agreed to go on a date with me, I would tell you.¡±


    Madeline nced at him and raised an eyebrow, saying, ¡°Well, forget it then. I¡¯m not interested in men!¡±


    0.00%


    10.04


    Chapter 137


    **


    40 Vouchers


    After finishing speaking, she immediately opened the car door and got in, instructing the driver to start


    driving without even giving Brycen a chance to speak.


    Watching the fading taillights, Brycen smirked.


    Challenging, he liked it!


    At this moment, in the restaurant.


    Tyrone looked at Briana and said, ¡°Ms. Schneider, since you are here, I won¡¯t take Maxim back.¡±


    Briana nodded slightly and politely said, ¡°Okay. I troubled Mr. Qi earlier.¡±


    Noticing the distance in her tone, Tyrone felt a bit disappointed and nodded before leaving her behind.


    Briana looked at Maxim and said calmly, ¡°Mr. Yoder, where did the driver park the car?¡±


    ¡°How did you meet Madeline?¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°This is my personal matter. I hope Mr. Yoder doesn¡¯t inquire.¡±


    Seeing the displeasure in her eyes, Maxim involuntarily tightened the hand resting on the armrest.


    Since she filed for divorce, she has been distant in her attitude towards herself. Sometimes, she would


    feel that the two of them were getting closer, but the next second, she would take several steps back,


    creating distance between them.


    He lowered his gaze, his face turning cold, and it was unclear what he was thinking.


    26.09%


    |||


    10:04


    Chapter 137


    40 Vouchers


    Briana also remained silent and quietly walked behind Maxim, pushing him out of the restaurant.


    On the way back, both of them were somewhat silent.


    After arriving at the vi, Briana had just escorted Maxim into the bedroom when the doorbell rang.


    Seeing it was Kendra, Briana opened the door. Before she could say anything. Kendra pped her


    across the face.


    ¡°Snap!¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t expect that she would suddenly take action. She didn¡¯t react in time and ended up getting


    pped, leaving a five¨Cfinger mark on her face instantly.


    Kendra was still not satisfied and raised her hand, wanting to hit her.


    Briana took two steps back to avoid, her expression coldly saying, ¡°Mrs. Yoder, please have some self¨C


    respect!¡±


    Kendra sneered and looked at Briana with a gaze that seemed to devour people.


    ¡°Self¨Ccontrol?! Briana, you caused Maxim to be paralyzed, and I only gave you two ps. That


    was already showing mercy!¡±


    She was originally abroad, but yesterday she suddenly received a call from Kiley, stuttering as she told


    her that Maxim had been in a car ident and was paralyzed from the waist down.


    Knowing that it was to go to the courthouse to divorce Briana, Kendra was so angry that she almost


    fainted, and immediately booked the earliest flight back to her home country.


    If I had known that Briana would harm Maxim like this, I would never


    57.90%


    10:04


    94.73%


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 137


    have let her in the door in the first ce!


    Briana was about to speak when she heard Maxim¡¯s cold voice from behind.


    ¡°Mom, you came to my house and hit my wife, haven¡¯t you gone too far?!¡±


    1

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Chapter 138


    Seeing Maxim sitting in a wheelchair, Kendra felt a pang of heartache and pushed Briana aside to walk


    up to Maxim.


    ¡°You have be like this, and you still want to speak up for Briana?!¡±


    Maxim frowned and said, ¡°The car ident has nothing to do with her.¡±


    Kendra sneered, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for going to the courthouse for a divorce, would you have had a car


    ident?!¡±


    ¡°No one could predict such a thing.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I don¡¯t want to hear it. I¡¯ll go pack your things, and from today


    onwards, you¡¯re moving back home with me.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go back.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I wouldn¡¯t let you continue to stay with this woman!¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The woman you are referring to, is my wife. She has a name, and even if you don¡¯t like her, I hope you


    can respect her!¡±


    Kendra couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She never expected that just going abroad for a trip would result in


    such a drastic change in Maxim¡¯s attitude towards Briana.


    ¡°Maxim, this woman will only bring you harm. Come back with me now, and I will handle the divorce for


    you!¡±


    0.00%


    O


    10:04


    Chapter 138


    Maxim coldly nced at Kendra and said with anger in his voice, ¡°This is between her and me. I hope


    you don¡¯t interfere.¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Kendra¡¯s face turned pale with anger as she raised her voice, ¡°Maxim, are you trying to kill me with


    anger?! Do you know how scared I was when I heard about your paralysis, almost having a heart


    attack, and now you¡¯re getting mad at me because of the person who caused your ident?!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes grew colder for a moment, ¡°How did you know about the news of my car ident?¡±


    Even though he had already instructed not to inform Kendra and Reese about his car ident, they


    should have only found out when Norma returned home on her birthday.


    A trace of guilt shed in Kendra¡¯s eyes, and she looked away, afraid to meet Maxim¡¯s gaze.


    After all, Maxim¡¯s personality was sometimes a bit timid.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where I found out from, anyway, I would never let you and Briana continue together


    no matter what!¡±


    Maxim is Kendra¡¯s life, if anything happened to him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go back,ter I¡¯ll have Gunnar take you back to the old house.¡±


    ¡°Maxim!¡±


    Kendra¡¯s face turned pale with anger as she stared at him and said, ¡°Are you only satisfied if you make


    me furious to death?!¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t look at her anymore, his gaze fell on Briana. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower,e and help


    me.¡±


    23.68%


    ?


    O


    10:04


    Chapter 198


    40 Vouchers


    Briana also didn¡¯t want to face Kendra alone. She was hurt by the p she had just received because


    Maxim¡¯s ident was indeed rted to her.


    But if Kendraid a hand on her again, she wouldn¡¯t tolerate it!


    She walked up to Maxim and was about to push the wheelchair when Kendra waved her away.


    ¡°Get lost, you don¡¯t want to get close to Maxim again!¡±


    Briana was not angry either, she smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I have to go to work tomorrow. I¡¯ll leave


    taking care of Mr. Yoder¡¯s matters to you, Mrs. Yoder.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and left directly.


    After Briana¡¯s figure disappeared behind the living room, Kendra was about to push Maxim¡¯s


    wheelchair when he held down the wheelchair¡¯s button and turned to face Kendra.


    Although Maxim is currently lower than Kendra, his aura exudes an unparalleled sense of power.


    ¡°Mom, I clearly told you, I wouldn¡¯t divorce Briana. I advise you to give up on this idea before it¡¯s too


    late!¡±


    Kendra gritted her teeth and said irritably, ¡°What¡¯s so great about Briana? You were forced to marry her


    in the first ce! Now that Kiley is back, you should break up with her as soon as possible and marry


    Kiley!¡±


    In Kendra¡¯s eyes, Kiley was someone she had known since childhood and was the most suitable


    daughter¨Cinw in her eyes.


    As for Briana, a country girl, being able to be with Maxim for three years is already her greatest luck!


    53.22%


    O


    10:04 D


    Chapter


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t marry Kiley. If you really like her that much, you can consider adopting her as your


    goddaughter, but don¡¯t tie me to her.¡±


    Kendra looked at him in disbelief, ¡°Didn¡¯t you used to like Kiley? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen in love with


    Briana!¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim frowned, ¡°What does this have to do with whether I loved her or not?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to divorce her if you don¡¯t love her?! She has a bad rtionship with the


    Schneider family. If you marry Kiley, it¡¯s like having the Schneider family as a support. If you stay with


    Briana, you won¡¯t get anything!¡±


    A coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t need a woman to stabilize my career!¡±


    Maxim couldn¡¯t eat anything, which made Kendra so angry that she felt a pain in her chest.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Chapter 139


    ¡°You refuse to divorce no matter what I say, don¡¯t you?!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I went to talk to Briana!¡±


    ¡°If you go and force her, I will never meet you again in the future.¡±


    Kendra was so angry that her eyes turned red, but more than that, she felt a chill in her heart.


    ¡°You threatened me just for a woman?!¡±


    Maxim looked indifferent and said, ¡°She is not an ordinary woman, she is my wife, and I am not


    threatening you, just informing you.¡±


    ¡°Good! Good! Good! Maxim, you will have a day of regret!¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Kendra came angrily and left in a rage.


    The voices of the two people were not quiet, and Briana could faintly hear some of it from the second


    bedroom.


    Until there was a ¡°bang¡± sound of the door closing outside, the living room quieted down, indicating that


    Kendra had left.


    Briana was about to get up and prepare for bed when there was a knock on the door.


    She opened the door and Maxim¡¯s cold face appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Briana, did you forget that you promised to give me a bath just now?¡±


    0.00%


    O


    10:04


    Briana: ¡±


    Just now, that was because I didn¡¯t want to face Kendra. Now that everyone has left, how could she


    possiblye up to Maxim and be teased by him?


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, if I remember correctly, you could have taken a shower by yourself. I am very tired today


    and I am nning to go to sleep now.¡±


    She turned around to leave, but her wrist was suddenly grabbed by Maxim.


    The next second, Briana was pulled into Maxim¡¯s arms.


    She sat on hisp, with their faces only a few centimeters apart, able to see even the tiny hairs on each


    other¡¯s faces clearly


    Briana¡¯s heartbeat unconsciously elerated, as if it wanted to burst out of her chest.


    As she realized what was happening, she couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth and eximed, ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    She wanted to break free from Maxim¡¯s shackles, but instead, it only brought them closer together.


    As their breaths intertwined, Maxim suddenly let out a muffled groan, causing Briana¡¯s face to stiffen


    and her hands to unconsciously tighten


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Maxim grabbed her waist and forced her toe closer to him.


    ¡°You kept rubbing against me in my arms, if I didn¡¯t react, wouldn¡¯t I be like an impotent man?¡±


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    32.75%


    10.04


    |||


    O


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Do you want to help me take a bath?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t let go!¡±


    Briana¡¯s face turned red, and she felt a mix of embarrassment and anger inside.


    ¡°Maxim, you were simply a scoundrel!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±


    The two of them had a standoff for a while, but in the end, Briana gave in.


    After wiping Maxim¡¯s body, she returned to the guest room. She


    washed up andy down on the bed. It took a long time for her mood to calm down.


    It seems that in the future, we will have to let the caregiver live at home, otherwise Maxim always finds


    excuses to force her to do things she doesn¡¯t want to do!


    The next morning, shortly after starting work, Melody hurriedly came to find Briana.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I would like to take three days off!¡±


    Seeing the anxiety on her face, Briana¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. ¡°Why does it take such a long


    time? Is it because Oliver has been bothering you?¡±

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Chapter 140


    Melody shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s something about my family.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana did not ask any further. ¡°Alright, I got it. If you need any help, feel free to


    contact me anytime.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Not long after Melody left, Briana suddenly received a call from the organizers of a domestic fashion


    designpetition.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, this year¡¯s designpetition will be held in Bridenville next month. We would like to


    invite you toe as a judge. May I ask if Ms. Schneider is avable?¡±


    Since Briana won the championship for three consecutive years at the designpetition, ever since


    then, every year when the designpetition starts registration, the organizers would contact her and


    invite her to be a judge.


    Before, Briana always refused because she had to take care of Maxim.


    After thinking for a moment, Briana agreed.


    ¡°Okay, please send me the time and location, and I will arrange the itinerary.¡±


    The other side became noticeably quiet for a few seconds. Briana didn¡¯t hear a response and a hint of


    confusion shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Hello? Can you hear me? Is the line disconnected?¡±


    ¡°I could hear it! I will immediately send the time and location to your


    0.00%


    10:04


    #40 Vouchers


    phone!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the staff sent Briana the time and location, and she immediately went to


    the supervisor¡¯s office with an excited expression on her face.


    ¡°Supervisor, Ms. Schneider agreed to be the judge!¡±


    The supervisor¡¯s eyes shed with disbelief as he looked up and stared at him, ¡°Are you sure you


    didn¡¯t hear it wrong?!¡±


    ¡°No, just now she asked me to send her the time and location!¡±


    After confirming that Briana had indeed agreed, the supervisor quickly said. ¡°You immediately call the


    publicity department and have them release the news that Elia is a judge!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Soon, the news that Elia is one of the judges for the domestic designpetition this year spread


    rapidly. It even dominated a trending topic on Twitter. Thements below were all about designers


    expressing their intention to sign up for thepetition.


    ¡°If I could get Elia¡¯s feedback, it would be great to participate in thispetition!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Elia has always been low¨Ckey. The organizers have invited him many times, but he has


    never agreed. Is he nning to take on apprentices this time as a judge?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Elia establish a studio?! Maybe he wanted to recruit designers for the studio, that¡¯s why he


    came to participate.¡±


    ¡°Ah, my idol! I heard that during the finals, not only will there be live


    26.56%


    ?


    10.04


    Chapter 140


    40 Vouchers


    performances, but the judges will also give livements. If I can¡¯t make it to the finals, I will buy a


    ticket to see my idol!¡±


    The discussion on Twitter was in full swing, and Kiley naturally knew about it.


    She just registered, and before that, she had also won some designpetitions abroad. But now she


    is preparing to enter the domestic market, and she also needs to have impressive achievements in


    domestic designpetitions in order to gain the respect of others.


    At this thought, she suddenly remembered the previous agreement of Maxim acquiring MY Corporation


    to give her some practice.


    After hesitating for a moment, she still called Maxim.


    ¡°Anything wrong?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice was somewhat cold,pletely different from his previous gentleness.


    Kiley bit her lip and held back her frustration as she slowly said, ¡°Maxim, do you remember when you


    said before that you would acquire MY Corporation for me to practice?


    Maxim¡¯s gaze paused as he looked at the document. ¡°Hmm, I remember, but there have been some


    issues. I will give you anotherpany in a while.¡±


    A touch of disappointment shed in Kiley¡¯s eyes, and her voice lowered a bit, ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°At thetest, three months.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you Maxim.¡±


    ¡°I had a meetingter, that¡¯s it.¡±


    55.97%


    10:04


    Chapter 140


    40 ?Vouchers


    Hanging up the phone, Kiley pursed her lips in frustration. In the past, no matter how busy Maxim was,


    he would always wait for her to hang up the phone. Now, his attitude towards her was clearly much


    more dismissive.


    All of this happened because of Briana!


    Kiley¡¯s eyes shed with coldness. When she stood at the same height as Maxim, he would know that


    Briana was not worthy of him at all. Only she herself was the most suitable match for him!


    The Yoder Group.


    Maxim called Rayan into the office and said, ¡°Organize the information for the CharmDress and


    prepare to transfer it to Kiley¡¯s name.¡±


    Afterpleting this matter, he no longer owed Kiley anything.


    Rayan nodded, ¡°Okay, Mr. Yoder.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Um, let¡¯s go out.¡±

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Chapter 141


    After Rayan left, Maxim was about to look at the documents when suddenly a sharp pain shot through


    his leg. As the number of urrences increased, the pain also became more intense.


    Maxim¡¯s face turned pale, and cold sweat oozed from his forehead. After he managed to make a phone


    call to Briana, he suddenly cked


    out.


    When I woke up again, it was already past ten o¡¯clock at night. I found myself back in the bedroom of


    the vi, with Briana wiping the sweat off my forehead.


    ¡°You finally woke up, is your leg still hurting?!¡±


    Maxim shook his head and tried to sit up by propping himself up with his hand on the bed, but he found


    himself weak all over.


    Briana put down the towel and walked over to support him. ¡°I¡¯ll help you. You sweated a lot just now,


    and it¡¯s normal to feel weak after Wyatt came over to give you special treatment.¡±


    After sitting up, Maxim looked at Briana and said, ¡°What happened to my leg? Why did it suddenly start


    twitching, and the pain was almost unbearable.¡±


    ¡°It should have been the seque left by thest car ident, coupled with the fact that you have been


    forcing yourself to take a few steps after each special treatment recently, and your body cannot bear it.¡±


    ¡°Did Dr. Waylon say what to do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best to rest in bed during this period of time, after all, sitting all


    0.00%


    10:05


    Chapter 141


    40 Vouchers


    day can hinder the cirction of blood in the legs.¡±


    Maxim nodded and said, ¡°I understood.¡±


    Seeing that he indeed had nothing to do, Briana asked him what he wanted to eat for dinner.


    ¡°Just cook me some noodles, whatever.¡±


    Today, the maid had something to do and took a sudden leave.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just as Briana finished cooking noodles for Maxim, she received an unfamiliar phone call.


    ¡°Briana, save me!¡±


    The next second, a voice cursing and Melody¡¯s scream came through the phone.


    Briana¡¯s face changed, and she was about to speak when the phone was hung up. When she tried


    calling back, it was already switched off.


    Melody had an ident!


    She handed the noodles to Maxim in the bedroom, her expression coldly saying, ¡°I have something to


    attend to, rest after you finish the noodles.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sote, where are you going?!¡±


    Briana left in a hurry, without even answering his words.


    Maxim immediately called Rayan and said coldly, ¡°Briana just left, quickly catch up with her! Protect her


    safety!¡±


    After leaving the vi, Briana drove towards the outskirts while


    30 54%


    10.05


    40 Vouchers


    instructing someone to find the location of the phone number Melody had called from.


    Melody was a local resident of Bridenville, but her home was located in the most remote countryside of


    Bridenville, which took several hours to drive to.


    Soon, Briana¡¯s phone received a message.


    She nced at the message sent by the other party, abruptly hit the brakes, turned the car around, and


    sped towards the city.


    Half an hourter, the car ¡°squeaked¡± and stopped at the entrance of Diamond Club, thergest


    entertainment club in Bridenville.


    Briana got off the car and walked quickly towards the inside.


    She went straight to the eighth floor and kicked open the door of room 8818.


    Seeing the dim light and gloomy scene inside, Briana¡¯s face turned cold and she immediately turned on


    the lights in the private room.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    The private room suddenly lit up as bright as daylight, and everyone inside stopped their movements.


    ¡°Damn it! Who the hell turned on the light!¡±


    Briana¡¯s gaze quickly scanned the private room andnded on Melody, who was huddled in the corner,


    disheveled and pinned down by a man. Her eyes instantly turned icy cold!


    She walked quickly to the side of the two people, pulled the man down, and punched him in the face.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    55.10%


    10:05


    Chapter 141


    40 Vouchers


    The sound of ughtering pigs echoed in the private room, and the rest of the people quickly realized


    what was happening and hurriedly surrounded Briana.


    The leader was a man with one eye missing and a face full of scars.


    He sneered at Briana, ¡°Beauty, even when ites to beating a dog, one must consider the owner!


    You inexplicably broke in here, and today this matter is probably not going to be resolved so easily!¡±


    Briana coldly looked at him, without a trace of warmth in her eyes.


    ¡°Enough talk, are you going up one by one or all together?¡±


    The man¡¯s smile on his face was filled with contempt, and his tone became extremely frivolous.


    ¡°If we go together, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Chapter 142


    After speaking, the man gave a signal, and a tall and muscr man next to him raised his fist and


    smashed it towards her.


    A few secondster, the burly man fell with a loud ¡°thud¡± in front of the rest of the people.


    The one¨Ceyed man sneered, ¡°Come at me together!¡±


    More than ten people struggled for five minutes before lying on the ground in various positions, wailing


    in pain. The women who were apanying the drinks had long been scared and ran away, their


    faces pale. The entire private room was in a mess, with the overhead chandelier swaying dangerously.


    Briana helped Melody up and walked out of the private room step by step.


    Just as I arrived at the entrance, I was stopped by Ste, the headwaiter of Diamond Club, with a group


    of people.


    ¡°Miss, you hit my guest. If you just leave like this, how can we continue to open the door and do


    business in the future?¡±


    Briana looked coldly and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Ste smiled faintly, but there was no warmth in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s simple, you leave behind one finger, and


    I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    ¡°If you ask me to use just one finger, you probably don¡¯t have the ability.¡±


    Ste¡¯s face changed, and she coldly said, ¡°It seems that you refuse to


    7


    0.00%


    10:05


    Chapter 142


    40 Vouchers


    take a toast and will face the consequences!¡±


    Briana had no expression on her face as she locked eyes with him, showing no trace of fear in her


    eyes.


    The angry voice of the one¨Ceyed man sounded in the private room, ¡°Ste, catch her for me. I¡¯m going


    to kill this damn woman! If you let her go today, Diamond Club will never have peace in doing


    business!¡±


    The one¨Ceyed man was a member of the underworld. If one were to provoke him, even with the


    background of the Diamond Club, they would not be able to withstand his frequent troublemaking.


    At the thought of this, Ste¡¯s face darkened, and she coldly said, ¡°Bring it to me!¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as the words fell, the security guard behind her was about to rush towards Briana when an


    extremely cold voice sounded.


    ¡°Who dares to touch her, I will see!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards the direction where the sound came from and saw Maxim, with shock


    in their eyes.


    Briana was also stunned for a moment, not expecting Maxim to appear


    here.


    Ste realized and quickly walked towards Maxim with a smile, ¡°Mr. Yoder, howe you have free


    time today¡­ Ah!¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he was kicked away by the bodyguard next to Maxim, and he fell


    heavily to the ground, his face turning pale with pain.


    She struggled to stand up, leaning against the wall, and endured the pain that surged through her body


    as she said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding¡­ please listen to my exnation¡­¡±


    26.89%


    10:05


    Chapter 142


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim didn¡¯t even look at her, his cold gaze fell on Briana.


    ¡°Still noting?!¡±


    Feeling Maxim¡¯s anger, Briana pursed her lips and walked over to him, supporting Melody.


    ¡°You take Melody to the hospital first, and I¡¯lle over once I handle things here.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    Briana turned around, about to leave, and the one¨Ceyed man in the private room gritted his teeth and


    said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I have nothing to do with you. I bought this woman for five million from someone else.


    Shouldn¡¯t there be an exnation for taking her away like this?!¡±


    Maxim looked coldly and asked, ¡°What do you want to confess?¡±


    ¡°Give me five million, and today¡¯s matter will be settled!¡±


    Briana turned her head and looked at him coldly, enunciating each word, ¡°I can repay you five million,


    but how do you ount for the harm you caused to Melody?¡±


    The one¨Ceyed man paused for a moment and then spoke, ¡°No big deal, justpensate me a little


    less, and give me four million.¡±


    Watching his disdainful expression, Briana let go of Melody and slowly walked towards him.


    The one¨Ceyed man clearly had some fear towards her, a trace of fear shed in his eyes, ¡°What are


    you doing?!¡±


    Briana walked up to him and grabbed his hand, giving it a hard twist.


    ¡°Click!¡±


    The one¨Ceyed man screamed in agony as Briana coldly shook off his hand and stood up, saying, ¡°You


    lost a hand, I¡¯ll give you six million, and the extra one million will be considered aspensation for


    you!¡±


    Briana turned around and walked to Melody¡¯s side, helping her up and leaving directly.


    On the way to the hospital, Melody held Briana and burst into tears. If Briana hadn¡¯te tonight, she


    knew very well what she would have faced.


    After finally calming down, Melody looked at Briana and said, ¡°Briana, thank you!¡±


    Briana gently patted her back and softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Chapter 143


    After going to the hospital for a check¨Cup, it turned out that Melody didn¡¯t suffer much except for some


    minor external injuries. She was just scared.


    After the doctor left, Briana sat down by the hospital bed.


    ¡°What happened, Melody?¡±


    Melody fell silent for a moment and coldly said, ¡°My dad went gambling again. This time he lost five


    million. The other party said that if he didn¡¯te up with five million, they would chop off his hand. He


    sold me off for his own sake!¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know that you have earned millions of dors in these past few years?¡±


    Melody shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him, otherwise he would definitely use it for gambling. I


    don¡¯t want him to know about that money, and I won¡¯t give it to him!¡±


    Looking at Melody¡¯s strong expression, Briana couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her.


    Melody used to have a happy and blissful family in the past. If her father hadn¡¯t developed a gambling


    addiction, the Shen family wouldn¡¯t have gone bankrupt, and her mother wouldn¡¯t have divorced and


    left her father.


    ¡°You¡¯re right not to tell him, Melody. Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you, do you have any ns to


    completely cut ties with your father?¡±


    0.00%


    10:05 1


    Chapter 143


    40 Vouchers


    A hint of surprise shed in Melody¡¯s eyes as she suddenly looked up at Briana.


    ¡°I did consider it, but I also knew that unless I went to a ce where nobody knew me, I would always


    live in his shadow.¡±


    ¡°Gambling is illegal, and he even sold you for money!¡±


    Melody bit her lower lip and understood what Briana meant.


    She closed her eyes and her voice trembled slightly, ¡°I need to think about this¡­¡±


    If her father was really sent in, she would indeed be much more rxed, at least she wouldn¡¯t have to


    worry about debt collectorsing to her door.


    But she also didn¡¯t know if she would regret it one day.


    Briana nodded, ¡°Hmm, take your time to think, you can also move out and ignore any news about him


    in the future.¡±


    ¡°Well, I got it¡­ Briana, you¡¯ve been busy all night, go back and rest, I can manage on my own.¡±


    Seeing that Melody¡¯s emotions had stabilized, Briana didn¡¯t stay much longer.


    Returning home, Briana saw Maxim sitting in the living room waiting for her, and a wave of guilt washed


    over her.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, it would be better for your leg to lie down.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Maxim looked at her with a cold expression and sneered, ¡°If you really cared about my well¨Cbeing, you


    wouldn¡¯t have left without telling me anything, Briana. Do you even know how dangerous tonight was?¡±


    27 56%


    10:05


    Chapter 143


    40 iVouchers


    Briana pursed her lips and said, ¡°I felt like I could handle it myself.¡±


    ¡°What if there are even more people tonight?! Can you handle a dozen people, let alone a hundred?


    Even if you are skilled, your physical endurance has its limits!¡±


    Seeing the worry in Maxim¡¯s cold expression, Briana lowered her gaze, like a child who had done


    something wrong.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid you would worry.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, so I still have to thank you?!¡±


    When Maxim heard that she went to Diamond Club alone to fight against a dozen men, he was so


    angry that he wanted to grab her and beat her up severely, so that she would never dare to face such


    dangers on her own again.


    After a moment of silence, Briana discreetly nced at Maxim.


    His face still carried anger, and he noticed Briana¡¯s gaze as her eyes coldly swept over him.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I¡¯m sorry to have worried you, but it¡¯s already sote. Let¡¯s get some rest and go to work


    early tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Not to be repeated!¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t dwell on the matter and spoke up, ¡°I will transfer six million to your cardter. As for the


    money for the Tear of Elf, I don¡¯t have that much at the moment. I will repay you once I have enough.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face turned ice¨Ccold in an instant, she had actually calcted it so urately with him!


    ¡°Suit yourself!¡±


    56.75%


    10:05


    Chapter 143


    40 iVouchers


    He didn¡¯t look at her again and left directly by turning his wheelchair.


    Until his figure disappeared from sight, Briana finally breathed a sigh of relief and transferred six million


    to Maxim using her phone.


    She didn¡¯t want to owe him anymore, otherwise one day she would never be able to repay him


    completely.


    The next morning, Briana bought breakfast and went to the hospital to see Melody.


    Just as I arrived at the door of the ward, I heard Melody¡¯s voiceing from inside, sounding


    extremely agitated.


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to see you, can you please leave?!¡±

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    Chapter 144


    Briana pushed open the ward door and saw Oliver standing by Melody¡¯s bedside, a look of


    astonishment shed in her eyes.


    When he saw her, Oliver¡¯s expression on his face was somewhat unnatural, and he awkwardly called


    out ¡°sister¨Cinw.¡±


    Melody coldly nced at Oliver and asked, ¡°Can you leave now?¡±


    Oliver pursed his lips and whispered. ¡°I wille to see you in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°No need. I didn¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Oliver¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment, and then he quickly left the ward.


    Briana ced the breakfast on the table, ¡°How did Oliver know about your hospitalization? Do you still


    keep in touch?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I used to get annoyed whenever I saw him, let alone mentioning him. He brings bad


    luck!¡±


    Took a few deep breaths, and finally calmed down.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°By the way, I didn¡¯t have anything to do either. I will go to the hospital toplete the discharge


    procedures and then go to work.¡±


    Briana frowned and hesitantly spoke, ¡°It would be better for you to rest for another two days.¡±


    ¡°No need, I knew my own body and mind well.¡±


    Seeing her persistence, Briana didn¡¯t know what else to say and


    0.00%


    10:05


    Chapter 144


    40 Vouchers


    nodded, ¡°Do you need me to apany youter?¡±


    ¡°No need, you go to work.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the afternoon, Melody indeed came to work.


    Seeing her walking and attending meetings was all normal, and Briana finally felt relieved.


    Towards the end of work, Briana received a call from Maxim.


    ¡°Oliver wanted to invite you for dinner in the evening.¡°.


    Thinking about Melody¡¯s attitude towards him in the ward this morning, Briana remained silent for a


    moment before speaking, ¡°If he wants me to help him win back Melody, he can save his efforts, and I


    won¡¯t help him.¡±


    She hasn¡¯t forgotten how Oliver treated Melody when he was with Adeline before.


    If Melody could really forgive him and get back together with him, Briana wouldn¡¯t have any objections.


    However, asking her to help pursue Melody is impossible.


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Oliver looked at Maxim with an expectant expression.


    ¡°How was it? What did Briana say?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t want to.¡±


    The anticipation on Oliver¡¯s face instantly turned into disappointment.


    31.06%


    10:05


    Chapter 144


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    H 40 Vouchers


    Maxim showed no sympathy for him and said indifferently, ¡°Think about all the stupid things you did


    before. If you weren¡¯t my good friend, I wouldn¡¯t even help you make this phone call.¡±


    Oliver chuckled and then looked at Maxim, saying, ¡°It seems like your rtionship with your wife hasn¡¯t


    been repaired much. She didn¡¯t even spare you any face.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ***


    In the evening, Melody treated Briana to dinner, thanking her for saving herst night.


    Both of them liked to eat hot pot, so they found a hot pot restaurant near thepany.


    During the meal, Briana noticed that Melody seemed distracted and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Melody, do


    you have something on your mind?¡±


    Melody sighed and said slowly, ¡°You asked me about thatst night, and I have thought it through. I


    have decided topletely cut ties with him, but I just can¡¯t bring myself to send him away¡­ Briana,


    do you think I am useless?¡±


    Seeing the struggle and pain on her face, Briana pursed her lips.


    ¡°Not everyone can be as heartless as me, so don¡¯t me yourself. At least when your dad didn¡¯t have


    a gambling addiction, he was still good to you.¡±


    Melody looked at Briana and spoke earnestly, ¡°Briana, you are not heartless at all. You wouldfort


    me when I was sad ande to my rescue when I faced difficulties. To me, you deserve all the


    goodness.


    Briana smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these unpleasant things. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    The Schneider family is blind!¡±


    Briana smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these unpleasant things. Let¡¯s eat.¡±

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Chapter 145


    ¡°Um.¡±


    On the way back to Melody¡¯s ce after finishing their meal, Briana remembered the phone call from


    Maxim earlier today and casually said, ¡°By the way, Oliver wanted to take me out for dinner today.¡±


    Melody frowned, her eyes filled with impatience.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him anymore in the future. I have already made it clear to him that I won¡¯t be with


    him anymore, but he clings to me like a piece of adhesive ster that can¡¯t be shaken off!¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Hmm, no matter what choice you make, I will support you.¡±


    After dropping Melody off at home, Briana went straight back to the vi.


    Maxim sat in the living room, clearly waiting for her.


    Briana walked over and sat down next to him, ¡°Mr. Yoder, did you have something to wait for me?¡±


    ¡°In a while, it will be Grandma¡¯s birthday. Do you have any ideas for Grandma¡¯s birthday gift?¡±


    Briana fell silent for a moment and nodded, ¡°Hmm, I had already thought about it. Mr. Yoder, what do


    you n to give?¡±


    Maxim frowned at her, ¡°Didn¡¯t we send one together?¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise, ¡°In the past, we used to send


    0.00%


    10:05


    them separately every year.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start giving together from this year.¡±


    Briana hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°We had agreed before that once your leg got better, we would


    get divorced. There¡¯s no need to be together¡­¡±


    Maxim interrupted her coldly before she could finish speaking, ¡°Are you so sure that my legs can be


    cured? Don¡¯t forget, Dr. David said I would never be able to stand again!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your leg will definitely get better!¡±


    Seeing the determination in her eyes, Maxim¡¯s face was filled with coldness.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know where you got your confidence from!¡±


    Hearing the sarcasm in Maxim¡¯s tone, Briana couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I told you your leg would get better,


    why aren¡¯t you happy? Don¡¯t you want to stand up again?¡±


    Maxim remained silent, his face still terrifyingly cold.


    After a moment of silence, Briana stood up and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to my room.¡±


    ¡°Briana.¡±


    Maxim looked up at her and said slowly, ¡°Since you mentioned divorce, haven¡¯t you had a single


    moment of hesitation?¡±


    Facing his intense gaze, Briana lowered her eyes and involuntarily tightened the hand by her side.


    After a while, Briana spoke firmly, ¡°No.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    26.74%


    ?


    10:05


    As soon as the words fell, Maxim emitted a chilling and intimidating aura, causing the temperature in


    the entire living room to rapidly drop.


    Briana knew he was angry, but she did not regret her response.


    She didn¡¯t want to leave herself any room, nor did she want to be the humble Briana who was


    completely devoted to Maxim in the past.


    ¡°I went back to the room first, you should rest early too.¡±


    In the following days, Briana didn¡¯t see Briana again at the vi. She originally thought that he was on a


    business trip, but suddenly received a call from Wyatt.


    ¡°Briana, what¡¯s going on with Maxim? He told me that I don¡¯t have to give him special treatment


    anymore.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I¡¯ll go and ask, I¡¯ll call you backter.¡±


    Briana made several phone calls to Maxim, but he didn¡¯t answer. So, she had to dial Rayan¡¯s number.


    ¡°Rayan, has Mr. Yoder been on a business trip these days? I heard from Dr. Waylon that he told him


    not to give him special treatment anymore in the future.¡±


    There was a moment of silence over there, and then Rayan whispered, ¡°Ms. Schneider, the president


    didn¡¯t go on a business trip. He has been staying at thepany these days. Did you have a fight?¡±


    Briana recalled and wondered if Maxim was angry because of what he said that night.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t really a fight, just a little unpleasantness happened.¡±


    Rayan was on the verge of tears as he held his phone, was it really just a little unpleasant?!


    Recently, Maxim has been in a very bad mood, and the entire executive office has been very low.


    Every time the department managerse to report their work, they are scolded miserably. Lately,


    they all wish they could hide and hope that Mr. Yoder doesn¡¯t see them.


    ¡°The president¡¯s condition has been offtely¡­ Ms. Schneider, why don¡¯t youe over and take a


    look¡­¡±

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    Chapter 146


    Briana frowned and remained silent for a moment before speaking, ¡°I wille over after work.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    I hope that after Briana came, she could resolve the unpleasantness between the two of them, so that


    all the employees in thepany would not have to be on edge.


    As soon as it was time to get off work, Briana immediately drove to the Yoder Group.


    This was her first timeing to the Yoder Group. Previously, the two of them had a secret marriage.


    Maxim had clearly stated that he didn¡¯t want her toe to the Yoder Group to find him, and she didn¡¯t


    want to bother herself either.


    Rayan came downstairs to pick up Briana. ¡°Mr. Yoder is still in a meeting, I¡¯ll take you to his office and


    wait for him there.¡±


    Briana looked indifferent and said, ¡°No need, just take me directly to the meeting room.¡±


    With Briana¡¯s insistence, Rayan still brought her to the meeting room.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, did you drink water or some other beverage?¡±


    Briana waved her hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything to drink. You go ahead and do your thing, don¡¯t


    worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, if you have anything, just give me a call.¡±


    0.00%


    1005


    30.36%


    Chapter


    #40 Vouchers


    An hour after Maxim had finished the meeting, he just left the


    conference room when Rayan approached and asked, ¡°Mr. Yoder, has Ms. Schneider arrived?¡±


    ¡°Which Ms. Schneider?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Briana Schneider.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where is she now?¡±


    ¡°The reception room.¡±


    Maxim turned his wheelchair and went straight to the meeting room. As he pushed open the door, a


    hint of surprise shed in his eyes.


    Briana was sleeping on the table.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    He turned his head and looked at Rayan, whispering, ¡°Go get a nket.¡±


    Five minutester, Maxim slowly wheeled his wheelchair over to Briana¡¯s side and gently ced the


    nket he had in his hands over her.


    Briana slept lightly and woke up in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing Maxim, she had a look of surprise in her eyes, with a misty and confused gaze, clearly not fully


    awake yet.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, have you finished driving?¡±


    Maxim looked indifferent and said, ¡°Hmm, what do you want from me?¡±


    E


    D


    10:05


    Chapter 146


    40 Vouchers


    Briana was now fully awake and looked at Maxim, saying, ¡°I heard Dr. Waylon say that you told him not


    toe and treat your leg anymore. Why?¡±


    ¡°No reason, just didn¡¯t want to be treated anymore.¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes flickered with disbelief as she furrowed her brow and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, do you really want


    to go through the experience you had three years ago again?¡±


    Three years ago, when Maxim had a car ident and became partially paralyzed, the shareholders of


    the Yoder Group took advantage of the situation and seized power. Maxim¡¯s uncle took away the


    position of the president of the Yoder Group from Maxim.


    At that time, Reese was also caught up in his own troubles, leaving Maxim feeling down for a long


    period of time. It was only after his leg gradually started to recover that he slowly managed to regain


    control of the Yoder Group from his uncle.


    Maxim looked cold and devoid of any warmth in his eyes. ¡°Three years ago was three years ago, and


    now is now. I won¡¯t let the events of three years ago happen again!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you agree to treat your leg?!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s hand tightened involuntarily around the armrest of the wheelchair as he coldly said, ¡°It¡¯s none


    of your business!¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes shed with anger. ¡°How can it have nothing to do with me? We agreed before that once


    your leg is healed, we would get a divorce. Now that you refuse to treat your leg, are we supposed to


    be bound together for the rest of our lives?!¡±


    As her words fell, Maxim sneered, ¡°Finally revealing your true intentions, you only want my leg to heal


    so you can escape from me!¡±


    55.50%


    10:05


    Chapter 146


    Briana was speechless, frowning at Maxim.


    ¡°Have you not had a fever recently?¡±

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    Chapter 147


    ¡°What does it mean?¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°If I help you cure your leg, we will get divorced. It¡¯s a win¨Cwin situation. If you are not willing to seek


    treatment, I will also file for divorce!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes instantly turned as cold as snow, ¡°Briana, how dare


    you!¡±


    Brianaughed and said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?! It¡¯s your own choice to give up on treating your leg


    and wallow in self¨Cpity. Why should I risk my whole life for you? If you want to go crazy, go crazy on


    your own!¡±


    After speaking, Briana turned around and left directly.


    After arriving at the Yoder Group, Briana pondered for a moment and decided to give Norma a call.


    After Briana told her about Maxim¡¯s unwillingness to treat his leg, she drove straight back to the vi.


    She had just finished taking a shower and was about to have a meal when Maxim came back angrily.


    ¡°Why did you tell Grandma that I didn¡¯t continue treating my leg?!¡±


    Briana put down her chopsticks and calmly locked eyes with Maxim, enunciating each word, ¡°Anyway,


    Grandma will find out sooner orter. Is there any difference between telling her now and telling her


    later?¡±


    0.00%


    10:05 00


    Chapter 147


    Maxim¡¯s face turned pale, as he struggled to suppress his anger.


    ¡°You did a great job!¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Briana smiled faintly and said slowly, ¡°If you don¡¯t continue treating your leg, I don¡¯t have a reason to


    stay here either. I will move out tonight.¡±


    ¡°Did you dare?¡±


    ¡°You can see if I dare or not!¡±


    Maxim took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°I can continue treating your leg, but the condition is that we


    don¡¯t get divorced.¡±


    Briana rolled her eyes, a coldness evident in her gaze. ¡°Maxim, whether you treat yourself or not is


    your own business. Trying to use this matter as a condition to threaten me will only make me look down


    on you!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s angry expression, Briana also lost her appetite and stood up, saying, ¡°Whether you


    treat it or not, it¡¯s not me who will suffer. If Kiley abandons you like three years ago, it will serve you


    right!¡±


    After speaking, she went straight to the bedroom and started packing her things.


    Halfway through tidying up, Maxim walked in.


    ¡°I would continue treating the leg, and you cannot move away either!¡±


    Briana rolled her eyes silently, throwing the neatly arranged clothes onto the bed. She grumbled


    impatiently, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have done it earlier? You need someone to coax you while you treat your leg,


    you¡¯re


    28.06%


    10:05


    Chapter 147


    40 Vouchers


    crazy!¡±


    Maxim:


    After this incident, the two of them returned to their peaceful days as before.


    Soon, Norma¡¯s birthday arrived.


    During this period, the two of them did not mention the matter of Norma¡¯s birthday gift again. However,


    they both knew that it was impossible to give it together.


    Briana left work early and went to the store to pick up the diamond bracelet she had reserved several


    months in advance. She then went straight to the Harmony Vi.


    Norma didn¡¯t want to make a big fuss, but this year being her seventieth birthday, she reluctantly invited


    many prominent figures from the businessmunity in Bridenville, thanks to Reese and


    Kendra¡¯s insistence.


    When Briana walked into the living room of Harmony Vi, there were already many guests inside.


    Kendra was talking to Kiley when she immediately spotted Briana. She directly frowned and averted


    her gaze as if she hadn¡¯t seen her.


    Briana didn¡¯t mind and went straight to find Norma.


    Norma saw her and a kind smile appeared on her face. ¡°Briana, you finally came. I thought you had


    forgotten my birthday.¡±


    Briana handed out the brocade box in her hand and smiled, saying, ¡°How could I forget, Grandma?


    Happy birthday!¡±


    Norma received a brocade box and opened it to find a diamond


    59.91%


    1005


    91.88%


    E


    Chafter 147


    bracelet inside. She immediately smiled with delight.


    ¡°Briana still knew my preferences, and I really liked it. Thank you, Briana!¡±


    Norma immediately put the diamond bracelet on her hand, and everyone understood the significance of


    Briana in Norma¡¯s heart.


    ¡°By the way, where is Maxim? Why didn¡¯t hee with you?¡±

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    Chapter 148


    Briana shook her head, ¡°I went straight to pick up the diamond bracelet after work and came over. Mr.


    Yoder might still be working overtime.¡±


    At the mention, a trace of disappointment shed in Norma¡¯s eyes. She had thought that during the


    time Maxim was recovering from the car ident, their rtionship would have improved while living


    together. Now it seemed that things were still the same as before, with no


    progress.


    ¡°I had to work overtime on my birthday. When heester, you must talk to him properly!¡±


    Briana smiled and replied to Norma¡¯s words, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Kiley, who was standing aside, saw how Norma treated Briana so well, but was extremely cold and


    indifferent towards herself. She felt both jealous and angry in her heart.


    If it weren¡¯t for Maxim being raised by Norma since childhood, he would only listen to Norma, and she


    wouldn¡¯t have to go to such lengths to please this old hag!


    ¡°Kiley¡­ Kiley¡­ why did you suddenly stop talking?¡±


    Kendra¡¯s voice brought Kiley back to reality, and she quickly snapped out of it and looked at the other


    person.


    ¡°Kendra, I¡¯m sorry, I got a little distracted just now, maybe because I¡¯ve been a bit tiredtely.¡±


    ¡°You have recently helped me prepare for Norma¡¯s birthday banquet,


    0.00%


    10:06


    and I really appreciate your hard work. If only Briana had half of your understanding.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s hand involuntarily tightened, and she had no desire to be understanding.


    But if she didn¡¯t behave well, she might not have the qualification to sit here today.


    Kiley gave a shy smile and said slowly, ¡°Kendra, I¡¯m d I can help you. I have always enjoyed being


    with you and learning a lot from you.¡±


    Kendra nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have seen all the efforts you have made, and you are the only


    daughter¨Cinw I have recognized!¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face showed fear, ¡°Kendra, don¡¯t say that. Briana has already married Maxim, and I dare not


    have any thoughts about it.¡±


    Kendra held her hand and whispered, ¡°I will help you.¡±


    She leaned in to Kiley¡¯s ear and said something, and Kiley¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    Briana walked around the banquet hall and felt bored, so she went to the backyard and decided to


    spend some time alone in the pavilion.


    Just as I reached the entrance of the backyard, I heard a burst of discussioning from inside.


    ¡°Norma¡¯s birthday party was really lively tonight, but unfortunately Mr. Yoder didn¡¯te. I hope it¡¯s not


    because he¡¯s disabled and afraid to e.¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s also because I¡¯m afraid of beingughed at. After all, I used to be the pride of the heavens,


    but now I am partially paralyzed and will never have a chance to stand up again. I guess it won¡¯t be


    long


    2724%


    10:06 D


    Chapter 148


    #40 (Vouchers


    before the position of the Yoder Group¡¯s president is handed over to someone else.¡±


    ¡°If I were him, I might not be able to ept it either, spending the rest of my life paralyzed. I would


    rather jump into the river!¡±


    Briana frowned and walked straight in, coldly saying, ¡°If you have the guts, go say it to Maxim¡¯s face.


    Hiding behind and gossiping doesn¡¯t count as any skill!¡±


    Sitting in the pavilion were several Bridenville socialites, who had recently returned from abroad. Briana


    was not familiar with them.


    No one expected that someone woulde to the backyard. They were startled at first, but then


    recognized it was Briana, with contempt and mockery in their eyes.


    ¡°Who did I think it was! It turns out to be Ms. Schneider, huh? We were just speaking the truth, did we


    say something wrong?¡±


    Briana sneered, ¡°Even if Maxim can never stand up again, it¡¯s not your turn to babble here!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    One of the women in the Schneider Group, who had business dealings with the family, suddenly stood


    up and disdainfully said to Briana, ¡°Briana, you better act like you haven¡¯t heard anything, otherwise I¡¯ll


    make sure my dad ends the cooperation with the Schneider family when I go back!¡±


    Briana had no warmth in her eyes and was about to speak when a cold voice sounded behind her.


    ¡°Thisdy has such a big mouth. Since your family is so capable, I suppose you don¡¯t need to


    cooperate with the Yoder Group anymore. Almost forgot, there are also your two families.¡±


    67 750


    10:06


    1840 Vouchers


    Seeing Maxim suddenly appear behind Briana, the faces of the few people turned pale.


    If the family members had known that they had offended Maxim, resulting in the termination of the


    cooperation between the familypany and the Yoder Group, they would have definitely broken their


    legs.


    ¡°Mr. Mr. Yoder¡­ We didn¡¯t mean to¡­ We¡¯re sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, please forgive us this time¡­ I promise we will never speak out of turn again¡­¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Mr. Yoder¡­¡±

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    Chapter 149


    Several people looked scared, and the timid ones had already burst into


    tears.


    However, Maxim showed no sympathy or tenderness at all, and coldly said, ¡°If you dare to speak, you


    must be prepared to face the consequences!¡±


    Briana was surprised to see Maxim, ¡°Mr. Yoder, when did youe


    back?¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°When you left the living room.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    So he followed himself all the way to the backyard?!


    Maxim looked at her with a gentle gaze, he didn¡¯t expect Briana to stand up for herself, and an


    indescribable feeling surged in his heart.


    ¡°Have you visited Grandma yet? She was just talking about you earlier.¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    As soon as I returned to the Harmony Vi, I saw her walking towards the backyard, and he followed


    suit.


    ¡°Then I pushed you over there, did you prepare a birthday gift for Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Briana pushed the wheelchair, asionally exchanging a few words


    0.002


    10:06


    Chapter 149


    40 Vouchers


    with Maxim, and the atmosphere remained rtively rxed.


    As soon as he walked into the living room, he immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    Although Maxim had already announced his marriage to Briana at Desmond¡¯s birthday partyst time,


    people were still somewhat unustomed.


    How did they suddenly get married when it was obvious that they hadn¡¯t even been dating?


    Kiley stared at Briana with hatred in her eyes. It should have been her standing behind Maxim, but


    Briana had taken it all away from her!


    When Maxim approached Norma, he handed over the prepared birthday gift.


    ¡°Grandma, happy birthday!¡±


    Norma gave him a cold look and said, ¡°You know it¡¯s my birthday today, and yet you came back so


    late!¡±


    Althoughining, when receiving the gift, the face was still happy.


    I saw a set of ice jade nes in the box, estimated to be worth several tens of millions.


    Norma calmly closed the box and handed it to the butler beside her.


    ¡°The gift that Briana gave me was thoughtful.¡±


    Noticing Norma unconsciously touching the diamond bracelet on her wrist, a hint of shock shed in


    Maxim¡¯s eyes, but it was quickly masked by indifference.


    29.46%


    10:06


    68.21%


    Chapter 149


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Was this the birthday gift she gave you?¡±


    This diamond bracelet, at the very least, was worth 8 million dors.


    Norma nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°It was quite good¨Clooking.¡°.


    A few people had just chatted for a few moments when Kendra brought Kiley over.


    ¡°Mom, Kiley has also prepared a gift for you. It is a lucky ne that she got after she prayed for a


    month at the church.¡±


    Kiley handed the ne to Norma, looking a bit shy. ¡°Norma. I heard that there is a prestigious priest


    at a church. I went to pray to him for a month, hoping that you would be safe, healthy, and live a long


    life!¡±


    Norma took the ne from her hand with a faint expression and nodded, saying, ¡°Thank you, Ms.


    Schneider. Kendra, please take good care of Ms. Schneider for me.¡±


    Noticing Norma¡¯s cold attitude towards herself, Kiley¡¯s expression stiffened, and she unconsciously


    nced at Maxim beside her


    However, Maxim didn¡¯t look at her, his gaze remained on Briana.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Kiley bit her lip, her eyes filled with grievances.


    Kendra frowned and looked at Maxim, saying, ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t just focus on Briana, take Kiley to the


    Harmony Vi as well.¡±


    Maxim nced at Kendra with indifference and said, ¡°I¡¯m busy, you can have the servant show her


    around.¡±


    ¡°You grew up with Kiley since childhood, isn¡¯t it too much to let the maid neglect her?¡±


    A coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, and he was about to speak when Norma interrupted. ¡°Enough,


    let¡¯s not say anything. Today is my birthday, do you want to embarrass me in front of the guests?!¡±


    Kendra¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, and she felt a bit dissatisfied in


    her heart.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Kiley quickly said, ¡°Kendra, Norma, don¡¯t argue because of me. I have a friend who has also arrived.


    I¡¯m going to find her and have a chat. We can visit the Harmony Vi another time.¡±


    Kendra forced a smile and nodded, saying, ¡°Kiley, go ahead. There¡¯s ck Forest cake in today¡¯s


    dessert, which you like. You haven¡¯t had dinner, so remember to eat some to fill your stomach.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Kiley left, the smile on Kendra¡¯s face faded.


    ¡°Maxim, after your grandmother¡¯s birthday banquet ended, you and your father stayed behind. We have


    something to discuss with you.¡±


    0.00%


    E


    10:06


    40 iVouchers


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Understood.¡±


    On the other hand, Kiley found Adeline and the two of them found a quiet ce to chat.


    ¡°Kiley, I said you should focus your attention on Maxim instead. You try to please his mother every day,


    but it¡¯spletely ineffective.¡±


    Kiley smiled and a hint of calction shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Who said it was useless?¡±


    Adeline shook her head helplessly and did not continue with the topic.


    ¡°By the way, recently my dad invested in a drama and I got a supporting role as the second female


    lead.¡±


    Kiley showed no interest in it, but still pretended to be excited and said, ¡°Really?! So, does that mean


    you can step into the entertainment industry?!¡±


    ¡°Of course, in the future, I will definitely be a highly acimed star and step on those who looked


    down on me!¡±


    ¡°Did you really break up with Oliver?¡±


    Adeline¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and she coldly said, ¡°Just a man, since he no longer likes me,


    I won¡¯t cling to him desperately. There are plenty of men out there.¡±


    Kiley raised an eyebrow and whispered, ¡°But I heard that he has been trying to win Melody back


    recently. Are you willing to lose to Melody?!¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Adeline sneered, ¡°Of course I am not willing, so I won¡¯t let them be


    together!¡±


    32.14%


    10:06


    Chapter 150


    Kiley was about to ask what Adeline was nning to do when Adeline¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    H 40 Vouchers


    After hanging up the phone, she turned to Kiley and said, ¡°Kiley, I have something to attend to at home,


    so I¡¯ll head back first. Let¡¯s reschedule another day!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    As Adeline left, Kiley¡¯s gaze turned extremely cold.


    At 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, when Norma was about to cut the cake, a tall figure walked into the living


    room.


    ¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t you wait for me toe back before cutting the cake?¡±


    Norma was taken aback for a moment, looking at the figure approaching her with a mix of delight and


    disbelief in her eyes.


    ¡°Isaac, you came back?!¡±


    Isaac Yoder walked up to Norma with a warm smile on his face, ¡°Well, Grandma, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Norma¡¯s eyes turned red in an instant, nodding and saying, ¡°It¡¯s good to be back, it¡¯s good to be back!¡±


    The guests saw Isaac, and their eyes were filled with shock, after all, he had disappeared from


    everyone¡¯s sight for five or six years.


    Since his parents died in a car ident, he left after leaving a letter for Norma, and no one knew where


    he went.


    Norma pulled him to sit beside her and, after calming down, looked at him and asked, ¡°Where have you


    been these past few years?¡±


    64.98%


    10:06


    140 Vouchers


    Isaac smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, today is your birthday. I will tell you all about itter, let¡¯s cut the cake


    first.¡±

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Chapter 151


    ¡°Okay, okay¡­ I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    The servant pushed the eightyered cake over, and after everyone sang a birthday song for Norma,


    she symbolically cut the cake and then pulled Isaac aside to talk.


    Briana was filled with confusion in her eyes, as she had never heard of Norma having a grandson


    before.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what is the rtionship between this man and you?¡±


    Maxim looked indifferent and said, ¡°He is my uncle¡¯s son, my cousin.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know you had an uncle?¡±


    ¡°Before you returned to the Schneider family, my uncle and aunt had already passed away in a car


    ident. Shortly after that, Isaac left Bridenville, leaving behind a letter. So it¡¯s normal that you didn¡¯t


    know.¡±


    After all, he didn¡¯t expect that Isaac woulde back.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t continue to inquire, after all, Maxim seemed to have an ordinary rtionship with this


    cousin.


    After ten o¡¯clock in the evening, when the guests had left, Norma called Briana and Maxim over.


    ¡°Isaac, this was your cousin Maxim and his wife Briana.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s gaze fell upon the wheelchair that Maxim was sitting in, and a


    0.00%


    Chapter


    40 Vouchers


    hint of curiosity flickered in his eyes.


    ¡°Maxim, what happened to your leg?¡±


    Maxim looked indifferent and said, ¡°I had a car ident recently and got injured.¡±


    Isaac remained silent for a few seconds and then said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, with the advancements in medical


    conditions nowadays, you will definitely get better.¡±


    After speaking, he looked at Briana and a gentle smile curved his lips, ¡°Hi, Briana.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t understand why, but being close to Isaac made her feel ufortable. However, she


    couldn¡¯t pinpoint where this feeling came from.


    Norma smiled and said, ¡°Isaac, you just came back, you must be tired. You should go back and rest


    first. The vi where your parents used to live, I have someone go there regrly to clean. You can go


    straight there and stay.¡±


    Speaking of Isaac¡¯s parents, Norma couldn¡¯t help but tear up.


    Isaac squatted in front of her and smiled, saying, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going back first. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go see


    my parents first and thene to see you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Isaac bid farewell to everyone one by one and then left the Harmony Vi.


    Norma nced at Kendra, who had a gloomy expression on her face,


    31.97%


    10:07 D


    Chapter 151


    40 Vouchers


    and said in a t tone, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s been a long night, and I¡¯m tired too. You all should go back and rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Kendra originally asked Maxim and Briana to stay, intending to discuss their divorce openly. However,


    she no longer had the mood and turned around, leaving the Harmony Vi.


    On the way back, Briana noticed that Maxim was constantly emitting a low pressure around him and


    couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mr. Yoder, don¡¯t you like your cousin?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s cold gaze fell upon her, ¡°Do you like this type?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Briana was a little surprised, ¡°Why would you ask that?¡±


    A hint of mockery shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°When he greeted you just now, your eyes were practically


    glued to him.¡±


    Briana frowned, she was just wondering why she felt ufortable being close to Isaac at that time.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After Maxim said that, she suddenly realized the reason why she was ufortable at that time.


    She sensed danger in Isaac!


    Although this man had been trying his best to conceal it, there was still a faint but dangerous aura


    emanating from him.


    He was definitely not simple!


    Seeing that Briana remained silent, Maxim¡¯s coldness in his eyes grew even stronger. ¡°Briana, I warn


    you, you are not suitable for him, it¡¯s

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Chapter 152


    Briana frowned and spoke with displeasure, ¡°Which eye of yours saw me intending to provoke him?¡±


    ¡°Both of them saw it.¡±


    Out of the blue!


    She turned her head and ignored Maxim, but in her mind, she was contemting whether or not to


    investigate Isaac.


    However, Briana quickly dismissed the idea. After divorcing Maxim, she had no connection whatsoever


    with the Yoder family. Even if Isaac was dangerous, it seemed like it couldn¡¯t harm her.


    Realizing this, the enormous boulder that Briana had been carrying on her heart disappeared instantly


    without a trace.


    On the other hand, after Kendra returned to the Yoder¡¯s house, she immediately called Reese.


    ¡°Reese, Isaac came back!¡±


    In less than half an hour, Reese returned to the old house.


    ¡°What on earth happened?¡±


    When he received Kendra¡¯s call, he was on his way to the Harmony Vi, but immediately turned


    around and headed back.


    ¡°Just as Norma was about to cut the cake, he suddenly appeared. This time when he came back, he


    wouldn¡¯t be trying topete with


    0.00%


    10:07


    Chapter 152


    40 (Vouchers


    Maxim for the inheritance of the Yoder Group, would he?¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the car ident that imed the lives of Jayden and Grace, and Isaac suddenly


    going missing, the president of the Yoder Group today might not have been Maxim.


    Reese¡¯s face also looked serious, shaking his head and saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s wait and see. The


    Yoder Group has always been under Maxim¡¯s control for these years. If he wants a portion of the


    shares, it¡¯s possible. But taking the Yoder Group away from Maxim is not that simple.¡±


    Kendra frowned and irritably said, ¡°Why did youe back after leaving!¡±


    If possible, she hoped that Isaac would nevere back for the rest of his life.


    Reese looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Isaac is my nephew, no matter what. Besides, his parents have


    passed away. I will treat him as my own son from now on. Don¡¯t let me hear you say such things again,


    or else don¡¯t me me for getting angry!¡±


    Kendra¡¯s face turned pale as Reese¡¯s cold words scared her. She stammered and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Thepany still has some matters to attend to, so I will go back and handle them. I won¡¯t being


    back to stay tonight!¡±


    Watching Reese¡¯s departing figure, Kendra¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment and anger, but she felt


    helpless. She knew all along that her rtionship with Reese was purely a business alliance, and he


    never loved her.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Over the next month, Wyatt came to give Maxim special treatment every day, and his leg also began to


    gradually recover.


    24.13%


    1007


    Chapter 152


    40 Vouchers


    That night, after the special treatment ended, Wyatt had Maxim try to stand up and walk.


    Under Briana¡¯s expectant gaze, Maxim slowly stood up and took a few steps forward. His legs were


    filled with intense pain, causing cold sweat to trickle down his forehead. However, he remained silent


    and walked around the room for ten minutes before returning to his


    wheelchair.


    Wyatt nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, from now on, you just need to do rehabilitation exercises every day,


    and in about two weeks, you will be able to stand up.¡±


    There was no change in Maxim¡¯s expression, and no joy could be seen on his face that his leg had


    healed.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Dr. Waylon. How much is the consultation fee for this period? I will have


    my secretary transfer it to your card.¡±


    Wyatt didn¡¯t hesitate to ask for money, ¡°Just give me one million, and I will give Ms. Schneider the card


    numberter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Wyatt left, Briana looked at Maxim and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, your leg is getting better, aren¡¯t you


    happy?¡±


    ¡°Happy.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, and his expression showed no trace of happiness.


    ¡°I went to fill the water for you to take a bath.¡±


    Seeing that Maxim didn¡¯t speak, Briana walked into the bathroom and started filling the bathtub with


    water.


    58.79%


    10.07


    Chapter 152


    40 Vouchers


    Briana was absent¨Cminded as she watched the water slowly rising in


    the bathtub.


    Once Maxim¡¯s leg waspletely healed, they would get divorced, right?


    At this point, Briana felt a strange sensation in her heart for some


    unknown reason.


    It is estimated that if they suddenly separate after spending so much time together recently, it will be a


    bit ufortable.


    Just as Briana was lost in her thoughts, Maxim¡¯s voice came from the


    bathroom door.


    ¡°Briana, Grandma fainted and was admitted to the hospital!¡±


    88.10%

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    Chapter 153


    Briana¡¯s heart tightened upon hearing the words, and she quickly turned off the water and walked out


    of the bathroom.


    ¡°What happened?!¡±


    Maxim looked serious and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s still unclear, let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡±


    When the two arrived at the hospital, Isaac was also there, in addition to Kendra and Reese.


    After seeing each other, Maxim frowned and asked, ¡°How is Grandma doing now?¡±


    Reese¡¯s face darkened, ¡°The doctor is still examining. We have to wait for the results of the


    examination for specific details.¡±


    ¡°How could grandma suddenly faint?¡±


    Kendra and Reese remained silent, while Isaac spoke up, ¡°Today, a package suddenly arrived at the


    Harmony Vi. I was having dinner with my grandmother at the Harmony Vi at that time. When my


    grandmother heard that it was a package for her, she asked the servant to open it. To our horror, inside


    was¡­ a dead baby¡­¡±


    Maxim and Briana both had their faces turned pale. Who would send such a thing to Norma?!


    ¡°Did the person who sent the package find out?¡±


    Isaac shook his head, ¡°After I sent my grandmother to the hospital, I had the servant check the


    surveince footage, but the person


    0.00%


    10:07


    Ch 153


    40 Vouchers


    disappeared on a stretch of road without any surveince after leaving the Harmony Vi, and couldn¡¯t


    be found.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression turned cold as he dialed a number. ¡°Find out who delivered the package to the


    Harmony Vi today! I want to dig deep and expose them!¡±


    The crowd did not speak anymore, silently waiting for Norma to wake


    1. up.


    Soon, the doctor came out.


    ¡°Norma was just suddenly startled, so she fainted, but it¡¯s nothing serious. She will wake up in a while.¡±


    ese forced out a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    ¡°If there was anything, you could alwayse to my office and find


    me.¡±


    After the doctor left, Kendra looked at Maxim and said, ¡°Maxim, you have to go back home and go to


    work tomorrow morning. I will message you once your grandmother wakes up.¡±


    After speaking, she looked at Isaac and said, ¡°Isaac, you should go back too.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll wait here until Grandma wakes up.¡±


    Isaac also refused to go back.


    Kendra didn¡¯t speak anymore, and the few people sat in the ward, no one spoke for a while.


    Briana suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    30.68%


    10:07


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Chapter 153


    40 Vouchers


    After leaving the ward, Briana went straight to the stairwell and took out her phone to send a message.


    She turned off her phone, her expression indistinguishable in the darkness.


    ¡°Squeak!¡±


    The door in the stairwell was suddenly pushed open. Briana looked over alertly and coldly said,


    ¡°Who?!¡±


    The other person turned on the phone shlight and, upon seeing Briana, a look of surprise shed in


    their eyes.


    ¡°Briana, what are you doing here?¡±


    The person who came was Isaac. He had a cigarette in his mouth, his eyes slightly narrowed. In the


    dim light, he appeared a bit rebellious,pletely different from his usual gentle demeanor.


    He took the cigarette out of his mouth, and his face returned to its previous humble and gentlemanly


    appearance.


    That dangerous feeling came over again, and a coldness shed in Briana¡¯s eyes.


    She pursed her lips and casually blurted out, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first, I want to be alone for a while.¡±


    Isaac didn¡¯t stop her either, he stepped aside and let her leave.


    As Isaac passed by, he chuckled and said, ¡°Briana, you better go backter.¡±


    Briana paused for a moment, without asking him what his words meant, and left directly.


    60.22%


    1007


    Chapter 153


    40 Vouchers


    She didn¡¯t feel the gaze behind her disappear until she returned to the ward.


    Upon hearing Kendra trying to persuade Maxim to divorce her, Briana finally understood the meaning


    behind Isaac¡¯s words.


    Seeing Briana, Kendra showed no sign of guilt in her eyes and coldly said, ¡°Now that you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll be


    direct. When do you n to divorce Maxim?!¡±


    90.77%

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    Chapter 154


    Briana hadn¡¯t spoken yet when Maxim coldly spoke, ¡°This is our business, please don¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Kendra looked angry and said, ¡°Maxim, how long do you want to defend her?!¡±


    Maxim remained silent with a cold expression on his face, but everyone could feel the temperature


    dropping around him, indicating his current displeasure.


    ¡°Mrs. Yoder, don¡¯t worry, I have already made an agreement with Maxim that we will get divorced once


    his leg is healed.¡±


    ¡°Briana!¡±


    Maxim looked at her coldly, anger evident in his eyes.


    Briana remained calm and said, ¡°This was bound to happen sooner orter, and I don¡¯t want Mr. Yoder


    to have any conflicts with his family because of this.¡±


    ¡°You really understood people¡¯s feelings!¡±


    Hearing the sarcasm in his tone, Briana pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Kendra sneered, ¡°Briana, you better walk the talk and stop clinging to Maxim!¡±


    Briana smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder is not gold or silver, why would I bother him?¡±


    0.00%


    ¡±


    10.07


    Chapter 154


    40 Vouchers


    Kendra¡¯s face turned pale after being choked for a moment.


    ¡°No wonder the Schneider family didn¡¯t like you, with such a sharp tongue. Who could possibly be fond


    of you?¡±


    Briana frowned, and her eyes grew cold.


    Maxim, standing aside, had a cold expression on his face and coldly said, ¡°Mom, if you are really free,


    go back and rest.¡±


    Kendra looked incredulous and said, ¡°Maxim, I am your mother, and now you are siding with a stranger


    against me?¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you stirring up trouble for no reason, things wouldn¡¯t have escted to this point.¡±


    ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is that I was wrong to advise you to get a divorce?¡±


    ¡°Since we knew it was wrong, let¡¯s not bring up this matter again.¡±


    Seeing him with an indifferent expression, Kendra became so angry that she gritted her teeth and


    stood up, saying, ¡°Fine, I will never care about your matters again!¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t ask for more.¡±


    Kendra was angered and left.


    The ward quieted down again, and Briana sat quietly by the bedside, watching Norma¡¯s IV drip, her


    eyes devoid of any emotion.


    Another half an hour passed, and Norma finally woke up groggily.


    Seeing her trying to get up, Briana hurriedly went to help her.


    ¡°Grandma, please slow down.¡±


    24.23%


    10:07


    Chapter 154


    40 Vouchers


    Reese saw Norma wake up and quickly walked over, ¡°Mom, do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    Norma¡¯s face was still a little pale. She shook her head and said, ¡°I want to be alone for a while, all of


    you go out.¡±


    ¡°If you feel ufortable, just call out and we¡¯ll be right outside the door.¡±


    When leaving, Briana tucked the nket in for Norma. In the moment she turned to leave, she saw a


    tear fall from Norma¡¯s eye.


    Norma always had a smile on her face, but this was the first time Briana saw such a sad expression on


    her face.


    Walking out of the ward, Isaac also came over.


    Reese whispered, ¡°Anyway, your grandmother has already woken up. I¡¯ll have the servantse over


    later. All of you go back and rest, there¡¯s no use having so many people waiting here.¡±


    Isaac nodded, ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s any problem, let me know anytime.¡±


    After leaving the hospital and parting ways with Isaac, Maxim spoke coldly, ¡°This incident, just like my


    car ident, was definitely premeditated.¡±


    Briana¡¯s hand tightened involuntarily around the wheelchair armrests as she whispered, ¡°Perhaps it


    was just an ident¡­¡±


    Maxim sneered, his voice devoid of any warmth, ¡°Actually, my grandmother had four children in the


    past. The youngest one was kidnapped by a wet nurse when he was still in swaddling clothes. By the


    time he was found, he had already lost his breath.¡±


    This matter is a taboo in our family, and no one dares to mention it. There were very few people who


    knew about it back then. As long as


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    54.42%


    1007


    Chapter 154


    40 (Vouchers


    we investigate one by one, we can find the person behind the scenes!


    Briana didn¡¯t expect there to be such a past event. No wonder Norma looked so sad just now. It¡¯s


    probably that delivery that reminded her of the past sorrow.


    ¡°Do you suspect that these two things were done by the same person?¡±


    ¡°Not doubting, but affirming!¡±

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    Chapter 155


    Briana pursed her lips and didn¡¯t continue with the topic, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Returning to the vi, Briana immediately opened Line after moving Maxim onto the bed.


    The person with the ck profile picture has already sent a document and over ten messages. Briana


    read them one by one, and her expression became increasingly solemn.


    It turned out to be Scorpion!


    She had originally nned to deal with Scorpion after Maxim¡¯s leg had healed, but she didn¡¯t expect


    him to repeatedly harm the people around her!


    Briana lowered her gaze and quickly typed on the keyboard.


    ¡°Help me check the location of Scorpion!¡±


    Soon, the other party sent a message.


    ¡°Thest ce where Scorpion appeared was a bar in Bridenville, located at 383 Ninth Tong Road,


    Bridenville.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Scorpion was very powerful, I suggest you better make a n before going to deal with him.¡±


    Briana did not reply to this sentence.


    She changed her clothes and left the vi quietly.


    0.00%


    10:08


    ????


    40 Vouchers


    However, she didn¡¯t notice that there was a gap in the curtains of Maxim¡¯s room, and a slender figure


    stood by the window, silently watching her as she walked away.


    Not long after Briana left the vi, she realized that she was being followed.


    After shaking off her tail, half an hour had passed when she hailed a taxi and went straight to


    LoseDemon.


    The name of this bar means ¡°Lost Devil¡°. The entrance fee alone costs twenty thousand, so only


    wealthy people are inside. The projects are also much bolder than other bars, but because there is a


    backing, nothing has ever happened.


    Briana paid the entrance fee and took a fox mask from the waiter at the entrance. She put it on and


    walked into the bar.


    The bar was located on the second basement floor. As soon as I walked in, deafening music filled my


    ears.


    Seeing several couples dancing in the dazzling dance floor, Briana averted her gaze with indifference


    and walked to the bar to order a drink.


    After Scorpion arrived in Bridenville, he often came to LoseDemon. Briana was also unsure if he would


    come tonight.


    The bartender, having seen countless people, knew that Briana was a beauty with delicate chin and fair


    skin as white as snow. After preparing her drink, he even gave her a piece of pudding.


    Briana smiled at him and then propped her chin up, asionally ncing at the people around her with


    a curious expression.


    The bartender observed Briana for over half an hour and confirmed that she was alone before


    approaching her to start a conversation.


    24.211


    10:08


    Chapter 155


    40 iVouchers


    ¡°Did the beautye to the bar alone?¡±


    Briana lifted the ss and drank it all in one go, smirking as she looked at the bartender and said,


    ¡°Hmm, can¡¯t onee alone?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it is possible. However, it is more dangerous to go alone. It is best toe with friends.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for seeing the hope in the other person¡¯s eyes, Briana might have really believed that this


    was someone kindly reminding herself.


    She raised an eyebrow, ¡°Oh?¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m just about to finish work. I can take you home if you want. It¡¯s dangerous for a girl to walk alone at


    night, but if you still want to hang out, I can apany you.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Briana nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just go home. It¡¯s not fun being alone. Thank


    you for your trouble.¡±


    ¡°No trouble at all, it is my honor to serve a beauty.¡±


    The bartender changed his clothes and walked towards the private room with Briana.


    Briana looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we leave from the ce we came in?¡±


    ¡°That exit is always crowded with people, so we usually take another exit. It leads directly to the


    subway station. Just walk with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Briana followed him for over ten minutes, as the music from the bar grew fainter and the surroundings


    gradually became deserted.


    ¡°Sir, how much further is the subway station you mentioned?¡±


    61.57%


    10:00


    Chapter 155


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°It was almost there.¡±


    When I reached a corner, two tall men suddenly appeared beside me and reached out to grab Briana¡¯s


    hand.


    She took a step back to avoid and coldly looked at the bartender


    standing behind the two of them, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Chapter 156


    The bartender¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you here at the bar for some excitement? Let me


    take you on an adventure!¡±


    The moment the words fell, the two men rushed over.


    The bartender had a confident expression on his face, but after a few seconds, his expression turned


    extremely unpleasant.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the seemingly weak and frail girl could actually beat two big men to the point


    where they were lying on the ground unable to get up.


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Let¡¯s talk things out calmly!¡±


    Briana walked up to him, and she swiftly removed his arm, causing a pig¨Clike scream to echo through


    the hallway.


    ¡°I was wrong, Miss¡­ No, Ma¡¯am, please forgive me, I will never dare again!¡±


    ¡°You can go if you want me to let you go, but you have to answer a few questions for me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Was the most luxurious private room in your bar recently booked by someone?¡±


    A hint of surprise shed in the bartender¡¯s eyes, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°You just need to answer me yes or no.¡±


    0.00%


    10.08


    Chapter 156


    ¡°Was¡­¡±


    40 (Vouchers


    ¡°Tell me what you knew about the person in thatpartment.¡±


    ¡°This is customer privacy, I¡­ Ah! I said, I said! Let go of me first¡­¡±


    ¡°You were not qualified to negotiate terms with me.¡±


    The bartender clenched his teeth and said, ¡°That man is very mysterious. Although he has been


    coming here for three months, he onlyes on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays. Every time he


    comes, he brings a group of people with him. They all look intimidating, and I only went in to deliver


    drinks. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±


    ¡°What time does he usually arrive?¡±


    ¡°Late in the evening, I would stay for at most one or two hours before leaving.¡±


    Briana let go of him and said coldly, ¡°If I find out that you deceived me, you won¡¯t be able to bear the


    consequences!¡±


    ¡°I swear to the heavens, if there was a single lie, may the thunder strike me down!¡±


    Briana ignored him and quickly walked away.


    I guess


    At the end of the corridor, it turned out to be a subway station. I that bartender was using that blind spot


    to try and directly knock her out and take her away.


    Returning to the vi, it was already past three in the morning.


    The living room light was on, and Maxim sat in the living room, his face terrifyingly cold.


    26.46%


    10:08


    Chapter 156


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Where did you go in the middle of the night?¡±


    Briana frowned, surprised to be caught, but she had no intention of exining.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, this was my personal matter, I hope you wouldn¡¯t inquire further.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°As your husband, you leave the house in the middle of the night


    without even telling me, and I can¡¯t even ask a single question?!¡±


    Briana remained silent for a moment and then spoke, ¡°You can ask,


    but I won¡¯t answer.¡±


    ¡°Are you forcing me to investigate you?¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    Briana returned to the bedroom and as soon as she closed the door, she heard a crashing sound


    coming from the living room.


    She pursed her lips and felt that Maxim¡¯s temper had worsened a lot recently.


    The next day happened to be Friday, and after work, Briana went straight to the bar.


    It was past eight o¡¯clock when Scorpion finally appeared.


    He probably received the news and directly instructed his subordinates to call Briana to the private


    room.


    As Briana stepped into the private room, she immediately saw Scorpion sitting in the center, wearing a


    silver¨Cgray mask that only revealed his nose, eyes, and mouth.


    58.12%


    10:00


    Chapter 156


    40 Vouchers


    He saw Briana and chuckled, ¡°Iris, please have a seat.¡±


    After he sat down in front of her, Briana said coldly, ¡°Scorpion, the person who wants to kill you is me. If


    you dare to plot against the people around me again, I won¡¯t spare you!¡±


    Scorpion chuckled lowly, his voice hoarse and raspy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm you. You¡¯ve killed most


    of my trusted subordinates, and now I¡¯ll make sure you experience the feeling of watching your loved


    ones die right in front of you

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    Chapter 157


    A hint of murderous intent shed i instinctively reached for her waist.¡®


    Scorpion nced at her with a faint fish struggling.


    ¡°I advised you not to act recklessly. Norma¡¯s ward. If I died, Norma wou


    Briana bit her lower lip, her eyes fil to do for you to spare the people aro


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, you let my brothers


    ¡°I killed them back then because of understand Fullmoon¡¯s rules. Even i shouldn¡¯t havee looking


    for me!


    Scorpion sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t care abou on this task, you must be prepared to


    As soon as the words fell, Briana su in a sh, with a dagger in her hand


    ¡°Remove everyone around Norma!¡±


    Scorpion raised an eyebrow and said me?¡±


    Briana smiled and said slowly, ¡°Eve uncover your mask. I¡¯m sure many p Scorpion really looks like,


    right? An


    0.00%


    Chapter 157


    40 Vouchers


    country, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find out your true identity.¡±


    Scorpion narrowed his dangerous eyes and then smiled, saying, ¡°I can give you a chance. As long as


    you can walk out of thispartment alive today, I will withdraw the people around Norma. How about


    that?¡±


    Without any hesitation, Briana coldly said, ¡°Fine!¡±


    ¡°I was looking forward to your performance.¡±


    His voice was full of mockery, and Briana vaguely felt a sense of familiarity. She hadn¡¯t figured out


    where she had heard it before when Scorpion¡¯s henchman came at her with a knife.


    Briana dodged and started fighting with the other person.


    The private room had two floors. Scorpion lifted his ss and went upstairs, sitting upstairs with great


    interest, watching Briana and her subordinates fighting.


    Scorpion¡¯s subordinates used to be mercenaries. Although Briana was powerful, her stamina gradually


    diminished after killing five or six people, and she also had several wounds on her body.


    Realizing this, the remaining people deliberately started to procrastinate.


    They all had murderous intent in their eyes. The people Briana had killed before were also their


    brothers. They hated Briana intensely and showed no mercy when attacking.


    Briana swiftly killed two people and received several stab wounds, leaving her body covered in bruises.


    The remaining few people rushed forward, and after about ten minutes, those few people also fell


    down.


    29.54%


    10:08


    Chapter 157


    40 (Vouchers


    Scorpion pped his hands and smiled, saying, ¡°Indeed, Iris is worthy.¡±


    Briana wiped the blood off her face and looked up at Scorpion coldly, ¡°I hope you can walk the talk!¡±


    ¡°Of course, however, this matter will not just end like this. I will continue to slowly torment you, making


    you suffer unbearably.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t speak anymore and turned around, walking out of the private room.


    Struggling to walk out of the bar, her body had reached its limit, and she cked out directly.


    Waking up again, Briana found herself in the hospital, a hint of surprise flickering in her eyes.


    She slowly sat up and as soon as she moved, she felt pain all over her body.


    A gentle voice came into my ears, ¡°Are you awake? Don¡¯t move around. The doctor said you have lost


    too much blood and need to rest well!¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Briana looked up and saw Isaac, her pupils involuntarily shrinking.


    ¡°How did you end up here?¡±


    Isaac smiled and said, ¡°I was drinking with friends at the bar when we saw a crowd gathered on the


    roadside. We walked over and realized it was you who had fainted on the road, so we brought you to


    the hospital.¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t ask her why she got hurt, Briana spoke up and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    62.18%%


    10:08


    89.62%


    Chapter 157


    40 (Vouchers


    ¡°No need to thank me, I have already informed Maxim, he should be on his way, I will leave first.¡±


    Isaac had just left when Maxim arrived at the ward.


    Rayan pushed him in and saw Briana wrapped in bandages all over her body, his gaze turned


    incredibly cold.


    ¡°Rayan, you go out first.¡±


    After the ward door closed, Maxim turned his wheelchair and stopped by Briana¡¯s bed.


    ¡°What happened to the injuries on your body?! Why did you go to LoseDemon?!¡±


    1

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    Chapter 158


    Briana pursed her lips and was about to speak when Maxim coldly interrupted, ¡°Briana, if you say


    anything unrted to me again, I will turn LoseDemon upside down and find out what you have been


    doing behind my back!¡±


    Briana did not pay any attention to Maxim¡¯s threats.


    Since Scorpion wanted to torment her, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone find him.


    Seeing her silence, Maxim¡¯s anger intensified, ¡°You really don¡¯t say anything?!¡±


    ¡°Since you already knew the answer, why ask again?¡±


    In an instant, the temperature in the ward dropped to freezing point, and Maxim¡¯s face turned as cold


    as ice that had endured for a thousand


    years.


    The two remained silent until the nurse came to change Briana¡¯s saline solution, breaking the silence.


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s handsome and cold face, the nurse hesitated for a moment before speaking, ¡°This


    saline bag needs to be hung for an hour and a half. If she needs to use the restroom, just press the


    button next to it.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Maxim has always been economical with words in front of others.


    The nurse nced at him again until she noticed he was getting


    0.00%


    10.08


    impatient, then quickly left.


    It was good¨Clooking, but just too fierce.


    Not long after the nurse left, Briana wanted to go to the bathroom.


    After holding it in for a while, she started feeling more and more ufortable. She could only turn to


    Maxim for help.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, could you help me press the bell?¡±


    If she wasn¡¯t wrapped up like a mummy now, she wouldn¡¯t ask Maxim for help.


    Maxim nced at her and noticed the embarrassment in her eyes. He pressed the bell with a cold face.


    The nurse quickly came over, helped Briana to the toilet, and then left.


    After finishing the intravenous drip, Briana intended to leave the hospital, but she was stopped by the


    nurse.


    ¡°You are already like this and still want to be discharged from the hospital?! Believe it or not, your


    wound will open up before you even reach home?! Just lie down properly!¡±


    Briana was scolded by the nurse and had to obediently lie on the hospital bed.


    At the same time, the investigation on Rayan¡¯s side also yielded results.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I have something to report to you.¡±


    Seeing the dilemma in Rayan¡¯s eyes, Briana spoke up, ¡°I want to be alone for a while. You guys go


    back.¡±


    Maxim nced at her deeply and then said nothing, allowing Rayan to


    26.89%


    10:00


    push him out.


    Rayan found a secluded corner and whispered, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I only found out that many people died in


    the most luxurious private room of LoseDemon that night, but the specific reasons were suppressed,


    and all the surveince videos in the bar were deleted that night. There is simply no information to be


    found.¡±


    ¡°Go and ask the bar staff, preferably those who have been working for a long time, and offer them more


    money.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    After Rayan left, Maxim returned to the ward.


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Mr. Yoder, don¡¯t you have anything else to do? I can handle it here


    alone, you don¡¯t need to apany me?¡±


    ¡°Today is Saturday, and if I don¡¯t keep an eye on you, who knows when you might suddenly disappear


    again.¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡±


    Since she couldn¡¯t drive him away, Briana simply pretended he didn¡¯t


    exist.


    After lying in the hospital bed for two days, Briana was finally allowed to be discharged. If she were to


    lie down again, she would definitely grow mushrooms.


    Back at the vi, Briana suddenly received a message from Vulture.


    ¡°Iris, how are you now? Did Scorpion find you?¡±


    Briana stared at the message for a while and slowly typed a reply.


    57.15%


    10:08


    40 Mouchers


    I had just had a fight with him a couple of days ago.


    ¡°Really?! Then you must be careful. Scorpion has always been cunning and ruthless. Once he sets his


    sights on you, it¡¯s hard to escape. If I hadn¡¯t found a safe ce to hide, I might have been dead by


    now!¡±


    ¡°Before, when we were on a mission, you already knew that among those survivors, one of them was


    Scorpion, right?¡±


    What do you mean, are you doubting me?!


    Not doubting, but affirming, the purpose of that mission was not to kill Scorpion, but to provoke


    Scorpion and make hime after me, right?

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    Chapter 159


    The person on the other side did not respond, and Briana did not continue to ask further. She directly


    blocked him.


    Wait until Scorpion is dealt with, then slowly settle the score with him!


    In the following week, Scorpionpletely disappeared from Bridenville as if he had never been there.


    However, Briana was well aware that he was just waiting for a new opportunity to continue tormenting


    himself.


    She couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for death anymore, she had to find a way to fight back against Scorpion!


    With the help of Dr. David, Maxim recovered quickly and gradually he was able to start walking for half


    an hour.


    Dr. David was very excited. Previously, the examination indicated that Maxim would have to spend the


    rest of his life in a wheelchair. However, to his surprise, in just over two months, he had recovered like


    this.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, ording to this schedule, you will be able to walk normally in one more week at most.¡±


    ¡°Um, I knew.¡±


    Dr. David found it strange that there wasn¡¯t much joy on Maxim¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t ask further.


    AMG


    Chapter 159


    #40 Vouchers


    After Dr. David left, Maxim called Rayan and said, ¡°Rayan, prepare a divorce agreement and send it


    over.¡±


    In the evening, Briana returned to the vi and Maxim handed her the divorce agreement.


    ¡°Sign it.¡±


    Seeing the five big words of the divorce agreement, Briana was filled with astonishment.


    ¡°Did you¡­ agree to get divorced?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s attitude changed so quickly that she couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Um.¡±


    He looked cold and devoid of any warmth in his eyes. ¡°I have already signed the papers. Once you sign


    them, I will have Rayan notarize them. At thetest, within a week, we will be able to obtain the


    divorce certificate.¡±


    ¡°But your leg wasn¡¯t healed yet.¡±


    ¡°Dr. David said he would be able to walk in no more than a week.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t speak anymore. She took the file and lowered her head, flipping to thest page. Her


    hand holding the pen tightened unconsciously.


    After spending this period of time together, her determination to get divorced has weakenedpared


    to before.


    However, continuing to stay together would only repeat the same mistakes.


    She quickly signed her name, put down the pen and looked at Maxim,


    26.30%


    Chapter 159


    40 Vouchers


    saying, ¡°Just mail the divorce certificate to me when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°This week was a bit busy, and I moved out after packing up over the weekend.¡±


    Maxim looked indifferent and said, ¡°No need, you can continue to stay here. I have already transferred


    this vi to your name through Rayan.¡±


    Without giving Briana a chance to refuse, Maxim turned around and left directly.


    After finishing dinner, Briana returned to her bedroom and was nning to draw a sketch. However,


    she found it impossible to calm down no matter what.


    After discarding more than a dozen sketches, Briana finally put down her pen and got up, walking out


    of the bedroom.


    She went to the kitchen and poured a ss of water. As she heard some noise outside, she walked out


    with the water and saw Rayan dragging a suitcase.


    Seeing her, a hint of surprise shed in Rayan¡¯s eyes.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, Mr. Yoder asked me to help him move some things.¡±


    Briana tightened her hand holding the water cup and nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, Mr. Yoder is waiting for me in the car.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Rayan left, Briana stood still for a few seconds, lowered her gaze, and then turned back to the


    bedroom.


    Chapter 159


    40 (Vouchers


    Outside the vi, after Rayan put the empty suitcase into the trunk, he walked to the driver¡¯s seat and


    started the car while saying, ¡°Mr. Yoder, are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    If Briana were to find outter that Maxim never went to the


    courthouse to get the marriage certificate notarized, and that the divorce certificate was also fake, she


    would definitely be furious, wouldn¡¯t she?


    Maxim looked down at the divorce agreement in his hands and said coldly. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t think we¡¯re


    already divorced, she won¡¯t give me another chance.¡±


    Since she believed that their marriage hade to an end, he decided to y along with her and


    make her fall in love with him again.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    Chapter 160


    40 Vouchers


    A weekter, Briana indeed received the divorce certificate.


    The moment she received it, she didn¡¯t know what she felt inside. It wouldn¡¯t be urate to say she


    was extremely happy, but there was a sense of things falling into ce.


    She put away the divorce certificate, got up and started packing her things. She still nned to move to


    the vi in the north of the city, which was closer to her workce.


    As for this vi, since Maxim had already given it to her, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem if she sold it.


    After putting the vi up for sale in the second¨Chand market, Briana moved to a vi in the north of the


    city.


    What surprised her was that she actually ran into Hector.


    Hector¡¯s gaze fell upon her suitcase, with a hint of anticipation in his


    eyes.


    ¡°You were¡­¡±


    ¡°Got divorced, so I moved here.¡±


    The news of her divorce with Maxim would eventually spread, so there was nothing to hide.


    Hector paused for a moment, then a glimmer of joy shed in his eyes.


    ¡°Briana, actually there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wanting to tell you. I was next to your vi¡­¡±


    0.00%


    10:00


    Chapter 160


    40 Vouchers


    A sudden phone ring interrupted his words.


    After Briana finished the call, she looked at Hector and said, ¡°I have something to do now, let¡¯s talk


    another day.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    Watching Briana hurriedly leave with her suitcase, Hector¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of disappointment,


    and he turned and walked into the adjacent vi.


    Back at the vi, Briana opened the mailbox and clicked on thetest email to start working on it. By


    the time she finished processing it, it was already past 7 o¡¯clock in the evening.


    She picked up her phone and was about to order takeout when Madeline called.


    ¡°Briana, my movie has wrapped up, and I am currently in Bridenville. Let¡¯s grab somete¨Cnight snacks


    together!¡±


    Madeline used to enjoy eating something before bedtime, and she had the kind of metabolism that


    allowed her to eat without gaining weight. Before she became famous, she used to have ate¨Cnight


    snack every evening. However, once she gained poprity, her manager prohibited her from eating


    before bed, fearing that she would gain weight and not look good on camera.


    Since then, Madeline developed a habit of treating herself to ate- night snack after filming a movie or


    TV show.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t eaten dinner yet.¡±


    ¡°That feeling was great, I didn¡¯t eat either. I will pick you up now, and we will go directly to the most


    expensive restaurant in Bridenville. It¡¯s on me!¡±


    24.17%


    Chapter 160


    40 Vouchers


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°It seems like this movie made a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°There wasn¡¯t much, just a small goal, about one¨Ctenth of it!¡±


    ¡°Also?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, send me the address and I wille pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Briana sent her location and got up to tidy up the living room.


    I hadn¡¯te back for a while, and the living room had already gathered dust.


    Just as I finished wiping the table, the doorbell rang.


    After Briana opened the door, she quickly stepped aside, leaving Madeline¡¯s attempt to hug her in vain.


    ¡°Briana, I never expected that you had learned how to hide. Do you know how many people wanted to


    have my embrace?¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Then go and bring happiness to those who want to be hugged by


    you, I am not fortunate enough to enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I was angry!¡±


    Seeing her pouting, Briana couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make that expression with such a


    cold face, the contrast is so strong.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Madeline spoke with a hint of annoyance, ¡°I had originally wanted to pursue the cute and adorable


    route when I debuted, but my manager held me back. God knows how hard I had to work to not let my


    fans


    54.617


    Chapter 160


    40 Vouchers


    down when I saw them.¡±


    Her agent said that this face was going for the cool and aloof goddess route, and would definitely gain


    a lot of fans.


    Later, it was proven that the agent was right. What else could be done? We could only continue


    pretending along the way.


    ¡°If your fans knew what you were like in your daily life, I wonder if they would still be your fans.¡±


    ¡°Maybe they would have liked me more, after all, my face is loved by everyone, and flowers bloom


    when they see me.¡®


    Watching her enchanted expression, Briana couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    ¡°What are youughing at?! I¡¯m serious, there was a man recently who was relentlessly pursuing me.


    He even invested in ¡®My Timeless and Endless Love¡® just to have a meal with me. But he¡¯s not my type,


    I prefer someone like Maxim, a cold and dominant CEO, he¡¯s the one who captures my heart!¡±


    ¡°Puff¡­¡±

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Chapter 161


    40 Vouchers


    Chapter 161


    Briana sprayed out a mouthful of water.


    Madeline realized and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me, I wasn¡¯t trying topete with you for


    Maxim. I just like his type of men.¡±


    Last time I had dinner with Brycen, he told her that Maxim and Briana got married. God knows how


    hard she tried to suppress her gossip spirit and not ask Briana about it.


    Briana wiped the table and calmly said, ¡°I have already divorced him. If you like, you can go after him.¡±


    Madeline¡¯s eyes flickered with disbelief.


    ???


    She had just learned about her good friend getting married when the news of the other person¡¯s


    divorce came crashing in the next second.


    Seeing her look shocked, Briana spoke up, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s forget about this matter and go eat, we¡¯re


    about to starve!¡±


    After Madeline ordered the dishes at the restaurant, she reluctantly digested this fact.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just take a man with such good conditions?¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t think there was anything to regret, ¡°I didn¡¯t like it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She had nothing to say about this reason.


    0.00%


    10 58


    Chapter 16.1


    40 (Vouchers


    The two of them finished their meal and were about to leave when they ran into Maxim and Kiley at the


    door.


    Since signing the divorce agreement, the two of them have not seen each other again.


    It seems that his leg has recovered well, and he is no longer using a wheelchair now.


    It should have been easy, but for some reason, my heart felt like it was filled with a lump of cotton,


    suffocating and ufortable.


    Maxim¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over Briana¡¯s face, then quickly averted, as if the two of them were


    complete strangers.


    Kiley had a gentle smile on her face, but that smile carried an undisguised provocation.


    ¡°Briana, did you alsoe here to eat? Unfortunately, we arrivedte, otherwise we could have eaten


    together.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to her and calmly pulled Madeline


    away.


    Kiley turned around and nced at her back, then spoke, ¡°Maxim, why did Briana pretend not to see


    us?¡±


    Maxim nced at her and said indifferently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Go inside.¡±


    He didn¡¯t look at Kiley again and walked straight into the restaurant.


    At Norma¡¯s party before, Kiley helped a lot. Kendra had nned to treat Kiley to a meal, but she was


    too busy recently and didn¡¯t have time. So she asked Maxim to apany Kiley for dinner.


    Maxim initially didn¡¯t want toe, but Kendra said that he had


    27.69%


    10 58


    Chapter 161


    40 (Vouchers


    already divorced Briana and should spend more time with Kiley.


    Not wanting to be constantly nagged by Kendra, Maxim had toe


    over.


    I didn¡¯t expect to meet Briana here, but she acted like she didn¡¯t know me. It¡¯s amazing how much


    bolder she has be after the divorce.


    However, the woman next to her looked somewhat familiar.


    He took out his phone and sent a message to Brycen.


    Maxim: Have you been chasing a celebrity recently?


    Brycen: Hmm, what¡¯s up?


    Maxim: What is your name?


    Brycen: What did you want to do?


    Maxim: I just saw Briana having dinner with a woman, and it seemed a bit like the one you were


    pursuing.


    When Brycen was nning to pursue Madeline, he once sent


    Madeline¡¯s photo to several groups of people. Oliver bet that Madeline would definitely not like him,


    which made Brycen so angry that he blocked him for several days.


    Brycen: Oh, she knows Briana. Last time when a few of us were having dinner, we ran into Briana and


    they were also eating together.


    After a while, the other party replied.


    Maxim: Did they often eat together?


    Brycen: I¡¯m not sure, but it seems like the two of them had a good rtionship.


    62.61%


    10.58


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim: Next time you have dinner with her, call me along.


    Brycen: You didn¡¯t want to pursue Madeline, did you?


    Maxim was about to reply when Kiley suddenly said, ¡°Maxim, why have you been constantly looking at


    your phone? Do you not want to have this meal with me at all?¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    92 72%

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    Chapter 162


    Maxim put away his phone and looked up at Kiley, who had a face full of grievances.


    If it were in the past, he would have gone up to coax her, but now he just feels a bit annoyed.


    ¡°Kiley, I had dinner with you today to thank you for your efforts for Grandma¡¯s birthday banquet. There


    was nothing unwilling about it.¡±


    Kiley chuckled bitterly, ¡°Even if you divorced Briana, I still wouldn¡¯t have a chance, right?¡±


    She lowered her gaze, her hand by her side involuntarily tightening. She could have lost to anyone, but


    why did it have to be Briana? She was unwilling to ept it!


    Maxim remained silent for a few seconds before speaking, ¡°Kiley, I only see you as a sister now.¡±


    Tears welled up in Kiley¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Maxim, I can never see you as my brother. I have been


    with you, I have had feelings for you, and I can¡¯t go back to being just your sister. If I hadn¡¯t been


    stubborn all this time, if I hade back earlier, would you not have fallen in love with Briana?¡±


    ¡°Kiley, there are no ¡®ifs¡® in this world.¡±


    ¡°But Briana didn¡¯t love you, and you got divorced.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face turned a bit cold, and he said slowly, ¡°There is just a misunderstanding between us. Once


    the misunderstanding is cleared up, we will be together again.¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Kiley shook her head, ¡°You don¡¯t know her. Once she has made a decision, she won¡¯t change her


    mind.¡±


    She made so much effort to make them divorce, she will definitely not let them reconcile!


    ¡°It had nothing to do with you.¡±


    Maxim looked coldly at Briana, with a chill emanating from his eyes.


    He had never looked at himself with such eyes before, and Kiley could only feel a constant pain in her


    chest, almost drowning her.


    She stood up and took a deep breath, saying, ¡°Maxim, I¡¯m tired. Can you take me back home?¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t say anything and got up, turned around, and walked out of the restaurant.


    On the way back, Kiley kept shedding tears, but Maxim didn¡¯tfort her like he used to.


    When the car stopped in front of the Schneider¡¯s house, Kiley turned her head and looked at him with


    teary eyes, ¡°Maxim, I will wait for you, I won¡¯t give up!¡±


    After saying that, Kiley got off the car and left, as if she was afraid that Maxim would say something


    that would make her even more heartbroken.


    Maxim drove to the vi and saw that it was pitch ck inside. He called Rayan and found out that


    Briana had already moved to a vi in the north of the city.


    He turned the steering wheel and went straight to the vi in the north of the city. Just as he stopped at


    the door, he saw Hector knocking on the door, holding a te of fruits in his hand. Briana quickly


    opened


    28.54%


    ?


    O


    10:58


    Chapter 162


    40 Vouchers


    the door and let him in.


    Maxim¡¯s hand gripping the steering wheel tightened involuntarily, anger evident on his face.


    It hadn¡¯t been long since the divorce, and she was shamelessly having an affair with Hector!


    That was really great!


    He dialed Rayan¡¯s phone and said coldly, ¡°Find something for Hector to do immediately! It¡¯s best to


    make him leave Bridenville right away!¡±


    In the living room of the vi, Briana, Madeline, and Hector were ying Landlord.


    Madeline and Hector only found out about each other knowing Briana half an hour ago. In addition, the


    two of them just coborated on a movie, so Madeline invited Hector toe and hang out.


    Suddenly, Hector¡¯s phone rang.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just after the call connected, his face immediately changed.


    ¡°I suddenly had something urgent to attend to, let¡¯s reschedule for next time.¡±


    Seeing Hector looking anxious, Briana nodded and said, ¡°Alright, you go and attend to your tasks first.¡±


    After Hector left, the two of them didn¡¯t continue ying cards. They tidied up the table and sat on the


    sofa to watch TV.


    ¡°Briana, does Hector have a crush on you?¡±


    Briana was eating watermelon when she heard the words and choked.


    59.88%


    10:59


    Chapter 162


    40 Vouchers


    After finally managing to swallow the watermelon, she turned her head and looked at Madeline with a


    surprised expression, ¡°Have you been watching too many romantic dramastely?¡±


    ¡°No, do you know how aloof Hector usually is? On set, besides filming, he hardly says a word. If


    someone tries to chat with him, although he may exchange a few words, he always keeps his


    distance.¡±


    ¡°Even though I filmed a movie with him, I rarely saw him smile.¡±


    When they were ying Landlord just now, the smile on Hector¡¯s face waspletely genuine,


    completely different from his usual cold and aloof self.

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Chapter 163


    Briana frowned, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re not familiar with him. He¡¯s a bit reserved, but once he


    considers you a true friend, he¡¯s very gentle.¡±


    Madeline shook her head, ¡°Anyway, I think he was different towards you.¡±


    Briana initially wanted to exin that it was because she had helped him during his lowest point and


    had even worked as his behind¨Cthe- scenes manager for a while. However, upon further reflection, she


    realized that he might not want his past experiences to be known.


    ¡°Alright, stop overthinking it. What you said is impossible!¡±


    Madeline wanted to say something else, but the doorbell suddenly


    rang.


    Briana got up to open the door and saw Maxim outside. She couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what did youe here for?¡±


    Maxim looked indifferent and asked, ¡°Why did you sell the vi I gave you?¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t expect him to find out so quickly. She spoke up, ¡°I thought you gave it to me, it¡¯s my


    possession, and I can decide whether to sell it or keep it.¡±


    ¡°Did you and Hector get together?¡±


    Briana found Maxim¡¯s questioning gaze somewhat inexplicable.


    0,00%


    1059


    Chapter 163


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, this seems to have nothing to do with you.¡±


    A coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, just as he was about to speak, he heard Madeline¡¯s voiceing


    from the living room.


    ¡°Briana, did Hectore back?¡±


    Briana was afraid that Maxim would misunderstand, so she quickly said, ¡°No, it¡¯s door¨Cto¨Cdoor sales.¡±


    In the midst of the conversation, Briana pushed Maxim out and closed the door, looking at him she


    said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave now. I don¡¯t want my friends to misunderstand.¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Are you afraid of your friends misunderstanding, or are you afraid of Hector


    misunderstanding?¡±


    Briana was annoyed by what he said and said in a displeased tone, ¡°Not everyone is like you, able to


    seamlessly move on to the next one after a divorce!¡±


    Maxim frowned and was about to ask her when she had seamlessly transitioned, when suddenly he


    remembered the incident with her and Madeline when they went out to eat with Kiley.


    He raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    It seems that other women appeared around him in the past, and she didn¡¯t seem as indifferent as she


    pretended.


    Briana rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, being too self¨Cabsorbed is a disease!¡±


    ¡°How has your work been recently?¡±


    Briana was speechless by his nonsensical remark.


    30.42%


    10 591


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Chapter 163


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°What was your purpose foring here today?!¡±


    ¡°No specific purpose, just came to see if you were doing well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I was doing well. I think it would have been even better if you hadn¡¯t appeared in front of


    me.¡±


    As they were talking, the sound of footsteps approached.


    ¡°Briana, where were you?¡±


    Briana¡¯s face changed, and she grabbed Maxim¡¯s hand, pulling him into the shadows on the side, while


    she stood at the door answering Madeline.


    ¡°Madeline, I have sent the person away,e in immediately.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Madeline opened the vi door and saw only Briana outside. She finally


    breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°If you don¡¯te in soon, I would have thought you were kidnapped!¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go in right away. You go ahead first. I just had a drink and I want to take a walk.¡±


    Then I went with you.


    Briana caught a glimpse of Maxim¡¯s figure moving, as if he was about to step out of the shadows. Her


    heart started racing involuntarily, and she quickly pushed Madeline inside and locked the door.


    ¡°No need, I will be back soon. You go take a shower first!¡±


    The next second, Madeline¡¯s half¨Csmiling voice came from behind the door.


    ¡°Briana, did you secretly hide a man?¡±

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    Briana¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly said, ¡°You have such a vivid imagination. I really just


    wanted to take a walk alone, it¡¯s not because of your words just now that made me overthink, right?!¡±


    After a few seconds, Madeline finally spoke, ¡°Well, take your time to think, I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡±


    Upon hearing Madeline¡¯s fading footsteps, Briana finally breathed a sigh of relief, and Maxim emerged


    from the shadows, though his expression was rather grim.


    ¡°Briana, am I really that unbearable?!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, your current identity is my ex¨Chusband. What would others think if they saw you?¡±


    Maxim frowned, ¡°Can¡¯t we meet the ex¨Chusband anymore?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we couldn¡¯t meet, it¡¯s just not appropriate in the middle of the night.¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Huh, it¡¯s appropriate for Hector toe find you in the middle of the night, but it¡¯s not


    appropriate for me toe?¡±


    ¡°Of course, he was my friend. If you¡¯re okay, you should leave quickly.¡±


    Seeing Briana¡¯s disdainful expression, Maxim¡¯s eyes flickered with a touch of coldness.


    ¡°Briana, you shouldn¡¯t be too excessive!¡±


    0.00%


    10.59


    Chapter 164


    40 Vouchers


    Briana gave him a disdainful look and said, ¡°Me, overreacting?! You showed up at my doorstep in the


    middle of the night, and I didn¡¯t call- the police to arrest you. You should be grateful!¡±


    Maxim:


    ¡°Alright, I had to go to work tomorrow morning, I don¡¯t have time to argue with you. Don¡¯te looking


    for me if there¡¯s nothing important.¡±


    After speaking, Briana turned around and walked straight into the vi, mming the door shut.


    As she walked into the living room, she immediately saw Madeline standing not far away, looking at her


    with a half¨Csmile on her face.


    Briana was startled, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you taken a shower yet?¡±


    ¡°I was waiting for you, hurry up and tell me, who was the person outside the door just now?¡±


    Briana¡¯s gaze was somewhat distracted, ¡°Who did you say? I didn¡¯t see anyone.¡±


    ¡°Still pretending?!¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Madeline smiled and gestured to leave. ¡°The person shouldn¡¯t have left yet, I should still be able to see


    them if I open the door now.¡±


    Briana quickly grabbed her and said helplessly, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±


    ¡°Spill it!¡± Madeline urged, her eyes twinkling with gossip.


    ¡°It was my ex¨Chusband.¡±


    ¡°Maxim?¡±


    32.84%


    10 59


    Chapter 164


    H 40 Vouchers


    Madeline paused for a moment, then frowned and said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t he just having dinner with your sister


    before? Why is he here now? Does he still want to continue his rtionship with you?!¡±


    ¡°Your imagination was truly rich.¡±


    ¡°Could a man have any other business when he came to find a


    woman?¡±


    Briana pondered for a moment and slowly said, ¡°Perhaps he was just bored.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you think of something good?¡±


    ¡°For example?¡±


    ¡°For example, he liked you!¡±


    Briana remained silent for a moment and calmly said, ¡°He couldn¡¯t have liked me.¡±


    Madeline frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you socking in confidence?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that Ick confidence, it¡¯s just because I know him very well. We had a secret marriage for


    three years, and he never fell in love with me. Can he suddenly fall in love after getting a divorce?¡±


    Madeline was choked for a moment and was unsure how to respond.


    After all, she was not sure what was going on with Briana and Maxim¡¯s marriage, and it was not


    appropriate for her to pass judgment.


    ¡°Never mind, there are plenty of men out there. After leaving, I can have even more men!¡±


    67 30%

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    Chapter 165


    Briana smiled and said, ¡°Go take a shower and go to bed, I have to go to work tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been working for a while now. Can I stay with you here? Don¡¯t worry, I will pay the rent!¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do we still need rent in our rtionship?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be polite then.¡±


    ***


    The next morning, Briana woke up, got ready and went downstairs. Madeline had already prepared


    breakfast.


    ¡°Madeline, you don¡¯t have to wake up early to make breakfast anymore. I¡¯ll just grab something to eat


    on the way.¡±


    Madeline handed her a steamed bun and said, ¡°How can that be? I can¡¯t just eat and stay here for free.


    From now on, I will take care of your breakfast and dinner!¡±


    ¡°No, really, there¡¯s no need.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Madeline spoke up, ¡°I have already made up my mind. Either I pay the rent


    or I cook every day. Anyway, I have to eat by myself, so there¡¯s no difference between cooking one


    meal or two.¡±


    Briana had no choice but to agree, ¡°Alright then, but if you feel tired, you can stop anytime.¡±


    0.00%


    10 50


    Chapter 165


    ¡°Got it! Hurry up and have your meal before going to work!¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    After finishing breakfast, Briana went to work at MY Corporation.


    40 Vouchers


    Recently, MY Corporation was striving for a rtivelyrge project. As long as we could secure this


    project, MY Corporation would be able to gradually develop in theing year.


    As soon as Melody arrived at thepany, someone came to her with the files.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, recently CharmDress also wanted to snatch this project and has already been


    coordinating with the Moyer Group.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana frowned. The CharmDress is a clothingpany under the Yoder Group,


    which has always taken the high¨Cend route. This project is very important to MY Corporation, but it is


    optional for the CharmDress.


    If the CharmDress really wanted to snatch this project, MY Corporation might not have had a chance,


    especially considering Maxim and Tyrone¡¯s rtionship.


    ¡°Go and find out why the CharmDress suddenly became interested in this project.¡±


    Could it be that I previously rejected Maxim¡¯s acquisition, so he wants to retaliate?


    The next second, Briana denied her own idea. She still knew Maxim¡¯s character well and wouldn¡¯t use


    this method to deal with MY Corporation.


    After Melody left, Briana hesitated for a moment and made a phone call to her secretary.


    23.51%


    10:59


    Chapter 165


    ¡°Arrange a meeting with the President of the Moyer Group.¡±


    140 Vouchers


    Melody had previously hired two secretaries for her, a man named William and a woman named


    Charlotte. Both of them had three years of work experience, so they were able to quickly get started.


    Briana mainly entrusted Charlotte with the matters regarding the documents. When meeting with


    business partners outside, she would bring William along.


    Soon, William came over to report.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, Mr. Qi will be avable after 8 o¡¯clock tomorrow evening.¡±


    Briana nodded and said, ¡°Okay, you go and book a restaurant, and invite Mr. Qi to have dinner together


    tomorrow night.¡±


    The Yoder Group, President¡¯s Office.


    Rayan reported the condition of the CharmDress to Maxim and frowned, saying, ¡°The CharmDress has


    been declining in business over the past few years, and with the chaotic management of the


    CharmDress, it¡¯s now a mess¡­ If we hand it over to Ms. Schneider, it will probably go bankrupt in less


    than six months.¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a moment and coldly said, ¡°Summon the manager of the CharmDress to a meeting


    at the Yoder Group!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Yoder.¡±


    In the morning, Maxim fired almost half of the management team of CharmDress, leaving the rest


    trembling in fear that Maxim might mention their names.


    After the meeting, Maxim further refined the division ofbor for each person. With a cold expression,


    he said, ¡°If the CharmDress remains


    53.65%


    10:59


    Chapter 165


    the same in half a month, you can submit your resignation letters yourselves!¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Samuel, who had just been appointed as the General Manager of CharmDress, nervously said, ¡°Mr.


    Yoder, we are currently nning to coborate with a subsidiary of the Moyer Group that produces


    fabrics. If we sessfully sign a contract with them, CharmDress could save billions of dors on fabric


    expenses every year. However, we are a step behind, and MY Corporation might take away this


    project.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Maxim coldly said, ¡°Are you asking me to help you negotiate a business


    deal?¡±

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Chapter 166


    In response to Maxim¡¯s cold gaze, Samuel quickly spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ it¡¯s just that there have been


    significant personnel changes in the CharmDress, and now the Moyer Group seems to be leaning more


    towards MY Corporation. If you could help, Mr. Yoder, CharmDress could get back on track faster.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Maxim coldly said, ¡°I understand, I will handle this matter. You can go back


    to work.¡±


    After the person from CharmDress left, Maxim called Tyrone.


    ¡°Maxim, did you need something from me?¡±


    ¡°Well, did the subsidiary of the Moyer Group recently have a coboration with MY Corporation?¡±


    Tyrone was somewhat surprised that Maxim would ask about such a trivial matter and said, ¡°Let me


    ask the secretary.¡±


    Soon, Tyrone¡¯s voice came over.


    ¡°MY Corporation did express interest in coborating with us. If nothing unexpected happens, we will


    be signing the contract in a few days. What do you mean by asking about this matter?¡±


    ¡°This coboration was given to the CharmDress.¡±


    A hint of surprise shed in Tyrone¡¯s eyes as he raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the benefit?¡±


    ¡°The Moyer Group could participate in the development of thend in the east of the city.¡±


    0.00%


    10 50


    Chapter 166


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    40 Vouchers


    Tyrone was truly shocked this time, and even unconsciously wore a serious expression.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly so concerned about a small subsidiary of the Yoder Group?¡±


    Maxim looked indifferent and said, ¡°I nned to separate the CharmDress from the Yoder Group.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Kiley wanted a designpany to practice.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tyrone furrowed his brow. ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t you think this is unfair to Briana? Don¡¯t


    forget, during your most difficult two years, she was by your side, silently following you for three years


    without getting anything in return. Yet, you took Kiley¡¯s casual remark to heart.¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a moment, his voice turning slightly cold. ¡°This is my own business, you just need


    to tell me whether you agree or not.¡±


    ¡°I seemed to have no reason to disagree.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Hang up the phone, Tyrone¡¯s face, however, showed no trace of joy, but rather a hint of gloom.


    The secretary on the side couldn¡¯t figure out his thoughts and whispered, ¡°Mr. Qi, do we need to cancel


    the dinner appointment with the president of MY Corporation tomorrow night?¡±


    ¡°Cancel it, and prepare the contract for cooperation with the CharmDress.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    32.02%


    10.59


    Chapter 166


    40 Vouchers


    The secretary didn¡¯t ask much and turned around to leave to make a phone call to the people from MY


    Corporation.


    Tyrone picked up the file and continued to read, but he couldn¡¯t concentrate no matter how hard he


    tried. He felt an indescribable


    restlessness in his mind.


    If Briana knew about this, she would definitely be upset, right?


    He took a deep breath and stopped himself from thinking further.


    On the other hand, after receiving the phone call, William immediately went to Briana¡¯s office to tell her


    about this matter.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, do you need to schedule another time to meet with Mr. Qi?¡±


    Briana shook her head and said, ¡°No need, he wouldn¡¯t see me.¡±


    William immediately understood that the other party¡¯s excuse of having something urgent was a subtle


    way of refusing.


    ¡°That coboration¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Go and tell Ms. Joyce that there was no need to continue following up on this project.¡±


    Soon, Melody received the message and came directly to find her.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, why did you suddenly abandon this project?¡±


    Briana put down the files in her hand and pinched her forehead, saying, ¡°The CharmDress had already


    stolen this project, continuing would just be a waste of time.¡±


    Melody frowned and gritted her teeth, saying, ¡°I heard that Maxim fired most of the management team


    of the CharmDress today. I guess it


    63.04%


    E


    10.50


    Chapter 166


    was to stabilize the CharmDress, so he took over this project!¡±

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Chapter 167


    If it weren¡¯t for Maxim not knowing that Briana is the president of MY Corporation, Melody would have


    doubted whether Maxim deliberately tried to retaliate against Briana by snatching the cooperation of


    MY Corporation, possibly because of their divorce.


    ¡°This coboration could not be reached anymore, and it is useless to investigate the reasons. Now the


    most important thing is to find a new fabricpany. Please send me a list of suitable fabric


    companies.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    All day, Briana selected three prices from the list given by Melody that MY Corporation could afford


    now, and asked William to arrange a meeting with the other party.


    One of the leaders readily agreed and arranged to meet at a restaurant at 6 o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Briana arrived at the restaurant early and waited until 6:30, but the other party did not show up. She


    called William and asked him to find out what was going on.


    A few minutester, William¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, the other party said that they suddenly had a business trip and would only be avable


    after the trip. They didn¡¯t even bother to call and inform us about it!¡±


    Hearing theint and dissatisfaction in William¡¯s tone, Briana smiled andforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry


    about it, this kind of thing is normal. Try to make appointments with two other ces tomorrow.¡±


    0.00%


    D


    10:59


    Chapter 167


    40 iVouchers


    Hanging up the phone, Briana let out a sigh.


    MY Corporation is not the same as before now. She has been away for the past two years, and MY


    Corporation has been on a decline. Even if she had given that 8 million dors before, it would only


    have been able to sustain for a few months.


    Setting aside the fact that MY Corporation was founded by her, she didn¡¯t want thispany to just


    disappear. In fact, bankruptcy restructuring was the best solution.


    However, since she took over again, she would definitely not let MY Corporation reach that point!


    Briana called Madeline and asked her toe over for dinner.


    Half an hourter, Madeline sat down across from Briana, wearing sunsses and a mask, looking


    suspiciously like a thief.


    Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You actually stand out more like this.¡±


    Madeline took off her sunsses, her almond eyes filled with doubt, ¡°Is it true?¡±


    ¡°Well, originally no one would pay attention to you, but by wrapping yourself up so tightly, it actually


    arouses others¡® curiosity.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She took off her mask, looked around, and found that no one was paying attention to her. Finally, she


    breathed a sigh of relief.


    Briana looked at her makeup on her face, paused for a moment, and couldn¡¯t help but burst into


    laughter.


    ¡°Do you still need to wear a mask with this makeup? If I didn¡¯t know you well, no one would recognize


    you walking on the street.¡±


    30.36%


    10:59


    Chapter 167


    40 Vouchers


    Madeline drew a mole on her face and put on heavy makeup,pletely transforming her usual lightly


    made¨Cup appearance.


    She chuckled and said, ¡°Right? I feel the same way too.¡±


    Briana handed her the menu and said, ¡°Just order whatever you want. I already ordered two dishes


    before you arrived.¡±


    After adding another dish and a soup, Madeline handed the menu to the waiter, who took it and left.


    While waiting for the food, Madeline looked at Briana and said, ¡°Why are we suddenly eating outside


    tonight? Is there something to celebrate?¡±


    Briana shook her head and said, ¡°I was stood up by a client today. Since the restaurant is already


    booked, I might as well have a meal here.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Madeline didn¡¯t ask much either. She knew that Briana had a lot of work, even though they were


    friends. The Briana she knew was just one side of her.


    ¡°Ms. Garcia, what a coincidence, we met again!¡±


    Suddenly, a joyful male voice came from beside. However, Madeline¡¯s face quickly darkened. She


    wondered how he could still recognize her when she had transformed into this appearance.


    Seeing Brycen, Briana was also a little surprised.


    How did he meet Madeline?


    Madeline impatiently nced at him and coldly said, ¡°Mr. Carney, I was having dinner with friends. If


    you don¡¯t have anything important,


    $2.23%


    10 59


    Chapter 167


    140 Vouchers


    please don¡¯t disturb us!¡±


    Brycen then looked across at Madeline and saw that it was Briana. Surprise flickered in his eyes.


    ¡°My sister¨Cinw, it¡¯s you! Tonight, I had dinner with Maxim and the others in private room number 1.


    Do you want toe along?¡±


    Briana hadn¡¯t even spoken yet when Madeline sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t shout randomly, Briana and Maxim have


    already divorced!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Chapter 168


    Brycen was stunned for several seconds before he spoke, ¡°How is that possible? Just now in the


    private room, we were joking and asked Maxim when you guys were nning to have a child, and he


    said it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    This was said to Briana, and it was obvious that Maxim hadn¡¯t told them about their divorce yet.


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but frown, she couldn¡¯t understand why Maxim had kept this a secret.


    However, this has nothing to do with her. She looked up at Brycen calmly and said, ¡°We did get


    divorced, and we have the divorce certificate.¡±


    Brycen was usually very good at livening up the atmosphere, but at this moment, he didn¡¯t know what


    to do and awkwardly smiled.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, I¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    After speaking, Brycen immediately returned to the private room.


    As soon as Brycen entered thepartment, he looked at Maxim and said, ¡°Maxim, you divorced


    Briana and kept it a secret from us. Do you not consider us as brothers?¡±


    The moment the words fell, Maxim and Tyrone looked at him simultaneously.


    Maxim¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡±


    0.00%


    10:54


    Chapter 168


    40 Vouchers


    Brycen sat down in his seat and spoke, ¡°Where else can it be? Just now when I went to the restroom, I


    saw the girl I¡¯ve been pursuing recently. I went over to say hello, but unexpectedly, the person she was


    having a meal with was Briana. I called out ¡®sister¨Cinw¡®¡­ and she said you both have gotten


    divorced¡­¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Maxim stood up and walked out of the private room.


    Brycen sighed and said to the unusually silent Tyrone beside him, ¡°Ever since Kiley came back, I had a


    feeling that their marriage might notst long, but I didn¡¯t expect them to get divorced so soon.¡±


    Tyrone looked cold and his hand beside him involuntarily tightened.


    No wonder Maxim is so brazen, turns out he divorced her.


    He was dissatisfied with Maxim¡¯s behavior, but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of joy.


    Since Maxim truly didn¡¯t love her, did he still have a chance?


    After Maxim walked out of thepartment, he quickly spotted Briana and Madeline.


    He walked briskly towards the two people, with no warmth in his eyes.


    Briana was cutting vegetables when suddenly she felt a chill on her neck. She turned around and saw


    Maxim walking towards her quickly, with a very unpleasant expression on his face.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She frowned and had just put down her chopsticks when Maxim walked up to her.


    ¡°Briana, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, feeling a bit helpless, ¡°Can you wait until I finish my meal before we talk?¡±


    30 38%


    10.50


    Chapter 168


    40 Vouchers


    As soon as the words fell, Maxim grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°No, it must be now!¡±


    Madeline across the street couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and angrily eximed, ¡°Let go of Briana!


    Otherwise, I will call the police!¡±


    Maxim looked cold and indifferent, without even ncing at Madeline, he directly dragged Briana away.


    Madeline was about to catch up, but Briana turned around and shook


    her head at her.


    This was a matter between her and Maxim, she didn¡¯t want others to get involved.


    Maxim pulled Briana into an emptypartment and coldly said, ¡°Briana, why did you talk about our


    divorce?¡±


    Briana calmly met his angry gaze and asked, ¡°Is there any reason that must be concealed?¡±


    ¡°Grandma was recently upset, and I don¡¯t want our situation to worry her.¡±


    Briana frowned and said, ¡°Did you forget that Grandma agreed to our divorce before?¡±


    Maxim stared into her eyes, ¡°Do you think she liked you so much that she would really want us to get


    divorced?! If you marry someone else in the future, would you still go to see her like you did when you


    married me?¡±


    Briana: ¡°So, you mean I had to deceive Grandma with you?¡±

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    Chapter 169


    ¡°I will find a suitable time to tell Grandma about this matter. Until then, I hope you can keep it a secret.¡±


    Briana frowned as she looked at him, feeling that something was off.


    ¡°How long?¡±


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t exceed three months.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Briana reluctantly agreed.


    ¡°Okay, I hope you could walk the talk.¡±


    After speaking, Briana turned around to leave, but was once again stopped by Maxim.


    ¡°During this period, I hope you can cooperate with me in acting. When I went to see my grandmother,


    come with me.¡±


    ¡°Maxim, you shouldn¡¯t push it too far. I have already crossed my bottom line by agreeing to keep this


    matter a secret!¡±


    Maxim looked down at her and said slowly, ¡°Since thest incident, Grandma¡¯s health has been


    deteriorating. I don¡¯t want Grandma to worry about us anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it. Is there anything else?¡±


    Maxim let go of her hand and nodded, saying, ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°Can I leave now?¡±


    Seeing that Maxim didn¡¯t speak, Briana turned around and left the


    0.00%


    11:00


    40 Vouchers


    private room directly.


    Maxim stood in the private room for a while before returning to private room number 1.


    Briana also didn¡¯t have the appetite to eat, so she ate a little and then paid the bill and left with


    Madeline.


    On the way back. Madeline keptining about Maxim, feeling very dissatisfied with him.


    ¡°I used to have a filter on him, but his behavior today was too domineering. I don¡¯t like this type of man


    at all. It¡¯s exhausting to be around him!¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t want to hear about Maxim anymore and asked, ¡°By the way, how did you meet Brycen?¡±


    Madeline said with a frustrated expression, ¡°Do you remember the CEO who was pursuing me? It¡¯s


    him. He has been bothering me so much that I¡¯m almost fed up. The worst part is, he invested in ¡®My


    Timeless and Endless Love¡® and every time he approaches me, it¡¯s really just for a meal. I can¡¯t even


    refuse!¡±


    Brycen had a pair of peach blossom eyes, which clearly indicated that he was a flirtatious man.


    Madeline felt indifferent towards this type of


    man.


    Briana had also heard rumors about Brycen and cautioned, ¡°He has had many girlfriends, but none of


    themsted more than three months.¡±


    Madeline looked exactly as expected, and she coldly snorted before speaking, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be


    deceived by his sweet words. The thing I hate the most is a womanizer!¡±


    Her father was a womanizer, and as a result, her mother suffered a lot,


    28.03%


    Chapter 169


    40 Vouchers


    but she still endured it with pleasure.


    In Madeline¡¯s eyes, her mom¡¯s love¨Cstruck brain had reached thete stage, as every time her dad


    exined, she would forgive him.


    Growing up in such a family, Madeline had no illusions about love.


    ¡°Well, as long as you have an idea in your mind.¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Madeline nodded and smiled, squinting her eyes. She said, ¡°I should have almost saved enough


    money to support myself for the rest of my life. When the timees, I will simply retire from the


    entertainment industry and find a quiet ce to spend my old age.¡±


    The two of them chatted and returned to the vi. Briana had work to deal with, so she went straight to


    the study, while Madeline watched soap operas in the living room.


    Briana finished her workte into the night and was about to get up to go to the living room to pour


    some water when she suddenly received a call from Zane.


    ¡°Briana, where were you now?¡±


    Briana¡¯s voice sounded distant, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while, and just as Briana¡¯s patience was starting


    to wear thin, Zane finally spoke up, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe back for a while? I have something to tell you¡±


    67.00%

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Chapter 170


    Briana remained silent for a few seconds, her voice sounding somewhat cold, ¡°Just say it directly over


    the phone.¡±


    ¡°Nothing special happened, but I heard that the Yoder Group is nning to develop a piece ofnd in


    the east of the city into an amusement park. Can you help me go and tell Mr. Yoder, asking the


    Schneider Group to join this project as well?¡±


    Zane¡¯s voice was a bit low, indicating that he had probably hit a few walls before finally mustering the


    courage to approach Briana.


    Briana sneered and curled her lips, ¡°You should be well aware that Maxim doesn¡¯t like me, and he


    won¡¯t listen to what I say.¡±


    Zane paused before speaking, ¡°After all, you are his wife. As long as you talk to him properly, there


    might still be a chance for a breakthrough in this matter. Just help your father this once. Even if he


    really doesn¡¯t agree, it won¡¯t have any impact on you, right?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t help you. Please find someone else.¡±


    Briana hung up the phone directly, which infuriated Zane. His face turned pale and his eyes were filled


    with anger.


    Mallory sneered beside, mocking, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before. She never saw us as parents. She only came


    back for the Schneider family¡¯s money. Now that she realizes she won¡¯t get a penny from the Schneider


    family, her true colors are revealed!¡±


    Zane frowned, and he began to feel disgusted with Briana in his heart.


    Compared to Kiley, Briana was too immature and did not know how to


    0.00%


    Chapter 170


    40 Vouchers


    benefit the family.


    Doesn¡¯t she know that in order for the Schneider family to improve, she only has a say in front of


    Maxim?!


    Kiley returned home and saw Zane and Mallory sitting on the couch with a grim expression on their


    faces, their eyes filled with confusion.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, what happened? Why do you both look so upset?¡±


    Mallory snorted coldly and said impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s all because of work. Your dad wanted to get involved in


    the development of the Yoder Group¡¯snd in the east of the city. He went to see Maxim several times,


    but didn¡¯t even get to meet him.¡±


    I just called Briana a moment ago, hoping that she could help me say a few words in front of Maxim.


    But she hung up the phone directly, she really didn¡¯t take your dad seriously!


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Kiley¡¯s eyes flickered as she walked over and sat down next to Mallory. saying, ¡°Mom, you know Maxim


    really dislikes Briana. If you make her go and plead with Maxim, he definitely won¡¯t give her a good


    face.¡±


    Mallory sneered and coldly said, ¡°That¡¯s her own fault. She spent three years and didn¡¯t make any


    money, nor did she help the Schneider family in any way. She¡¯s just a waste!¡±


    Kiley smiled and said, ¡°Alright, stop talking about Briana like that. I¡¯ll go and give it a try.¡±


    ¡°You have been busy preparing for the designpetition recently, and I don¡¯t want to distract you.¡±


    ¡°In the future, thepany will eventually be handed over to me, so of course I have to fight for the


    company¡¯s interests now. However, I cannot guarantee whether I will seed or not.¡±


    32.65%


    1100


    Chapter 170


    140 (Vouchers


    Mallory¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile as she tapped Kiley¡¯s nose and said, ¡°When my daughter steps


    in, is there anything that can¡¯t be aplished?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mom, I¡¯m going upstairs now. I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any news.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Returning to the room, Kiley called Maxim.


    The call was finally answered just before it was about to be disconnected.


    ¡°Anything wrong?¡±


    His voice carried a hint of indifference, and Kiley¡¯s heart sank along


    with it.


    ¡°Maxim, I heard that the Yoder Group was nning to develop the east side of the city recently.¡±


    Maxim frowned and said, ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°My father, he also wanted to participate in this project and went to look for you several times. Can you


    let the Schneider family¡­¡±


    Maxim interrupted coldly before Kiley could finish her sentence, ¡°Kiley, I was a businessman.¡±


    Kiley bit her lip and said, ¡°I know, if it makes you ufortable, just forget I said anything.¡±


    ¡°Do you have anything else to do?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s gone¡­¡±


    66.96%


    11 001


    Chapter 170


    40 Vouchers


    As soon as the words fell, a series of busy tones came from the phone.


    Kiley¡¯s fingers tightened suddenly, and a gloominess filled her eyes.


    The Yoder Group.


    Maxim called Rayan into the office.


    ¡°Has Zanee to see me recently?¡±


    Rayan nodded, ¡°Hmm, he came for thend in the east of the city. Since the Schneider Group is not


    within our scope of cooperation, I didn¡¯t let him meet you.¡±


    Maxim fell silent, his gaze deep and inscrutable, unsure of what he was thinking.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    Chapter 171


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, do you have any questions?¡±


    After a while, Maxim finally spoke up, ¡°Go and see what small projects can be assigned to the


    Schneider Group on that piece ofnd.¡±


    A hint of doubt flickered in Rayan¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask further.


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be right on it.¡±


    After Rayan left. Maxim opened the chat interface with Briana and looked at it for a while, but in the


    end, he didn¡¯t send anything and put down his phone.


    Soon, Rayan organized the projects that could be handed over to the Schneider Group.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the swimming pool andndscaping could be handled by the Schneider Group.¡±


    ¡°Well, you go and get in touch with Zane. Also, the next time hees to see me, you can just let him


    in.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Rayan left with a lot of doubts.


    Why did Maxim suddenly have such a big change in attitude towards Zane?


    Even during the passionate period with Kiley in the past, he never helped the Schneider Group. Could


    it be because of Briana?!


    0.00%Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 171


    H 40 Vouchers


    Thinking about Maxim and Briana¡¯s fake divorce, Rayan¡¯s mind was instantly filled with determination


    about his own thoughts.


    It was definitely because he wanted to pursue Briana, so he nned to first win over her parents, so


    that he could achieve twice the result with half the effort in the future!


    It seems that in the future, he will have to show more respect towards Zane, after all, he is the father of


    the president¡¯s wife.


    On the other hand, the Schneider family.


    Kiley had finally managed to calm her emotions and was about to go freshen up when there was a


    knock on the door.


    She opened the door and Mallory was outside.


    ¡°Kiley, did you just contact Maxim?¡±


    Kiley nodded, her face looking a bit unpleasant.


    ¡°Mom, Maxim¡­ ¡±


    Before finishing her sentence, Mallory eximed excitedly, ¡°I knew you were looking for Maxim, he


    would definitely agree!¡±


    Looking at Mallory¡¯s excited expression, Kiley paused for a moment and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Your father just received a call from Maxim¡¯s secretary. The Yoder Group has agreed to hand over


    several projects of the eastern part of the city to the Schneider Group!¡±


    Kiley¡¯s eyes shed with disbelief. Just a moment ago on the phone, didn¡¯t Maxim coldly refuse her?


    Why did he suddenly turn around and hand the project over to the Schneider family?


    24.91%


    11.00


    Chapter 171


    H40 Vouchers


    ¡°Kiley, why were you daydreaming?¡±


    Kiley snapped out of it and quickly shook her head, ¡°I¡­ I was just too happy¡­¡±


    Mallory looked at her with pride in her eyes and said, ¡°I knew it, my daughter is the best!¡±


    Although Kiley didn¡¯t know why Maxim suddenly changed his mind, she felt relieved.


    It seems that he still had feelings for himself.


    ¡°By the way, Kiley, your dad mentioned that the Yoder Group¡¯s project this time could earn at least a


    billion! You have made such a big contribution to the Schneider Group, is there anything you want as a


    reward? Consider it as a gift for you!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I did this voluntarily, not because I wanted any reward.¡±


    Mallory nodded with a smile, ¡°Of course, Mom knows. I remember you were interested in a dress


    before, right? I will take you to buy it


    tomorrow!¡±


    A hint of surprise shed in Kiley¡¯s eyes, ¡°Really?!¡±


    She had been eyeing that dress for a long time, but it cost over six million. She only had a little over ten


    million in disposable funds, so buying that dress would almost deplete a third of her savings. That¡¯s


    why she had been reluctant to make the purchase.


    ¡°Really, would I still deceive you?¡±


    Kiley excitedly hugged Mallory and said, ¡°Mom, I love you!¡±


    Mallory smiled and patted her back, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re all grown up now, stop being so childish! It¡¯ste


    now, let¡¯s go to bed and tomorrow


    58.54%


    11:00


    Chapter 171


    40 Vouchers


    morning we¡¯ll go to the mall.¡±


    The next morning, Briana was about to leave for work when she received a call from Melody.


    ¡°Briana, this morning the RoseShine brand sent us awyer¡¯s letter, iming that the designers from


    MY Corporation had giarized their work!¡±


    93.07%

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    Briana frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, MY Corporation released the finished product of the design that waspletedst


    quarter. It sold like hotcakes as soon as it hit the market. However, this morning, it suddenly came to


    light that there was a case of giarism, and RoseShine even sent awyer¡¯s letter!¡±


    Melody felt that the RoseShine was just trying to ride on the


    poprity. She had seen the design ns from the previous quarter, so it was impossible for them to


    have copied it!


    ¡°Did you send me the clothing design sketches of MY Corporation that were used of giarism? Do


    you have any photos of the RoseShine¡¯s clothing?¡±


    ¡°No, but RoseShine said that the Rocklin Mall has the clothes that were giarized. I am nning to go


    and see it now.¡±


    Rocklin Mall is not far from MY Corporation. Briana spoke up, ¡°The mall is not open yet, let¡¯s go to the


    company first and bring the designer used of giarism to my office.¡±


    ¡°What should we do about the news online that said MY Corporation giarized?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it for now, as the whole situation hasn¡¯t been


    rified yet. Responding might even backfire and give the other party an advantage.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    0.00%


    11:00


    Chapter 172


    40 Vouchers


    Half an hourter, Briana¡¯s office.


    Briana looked at the girl opposite her, who had a reserved expression on her face. It was hard to


    imagine that such a modest girl could create such a mboyant piece of clothing.


    Melody looked at the other person and calmly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. I called you here


    just to ask you when this outfit was designed and if the original draft has been uploaded to the


    computer.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Riley nodded, ¡°Hmm, the initial draft of this clothing waspleted on May 3rd, and I immediately


    uploaded it to theputer, Ms. Joyce, I really didn¡¯t giarize!¡±


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t be afraid. As long as you are innocent, I will definitely investigate thoroughly and restore


    your innocence.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Joyce!¡±


    ¡°Well, could you exin the design concept of this garment to me, as well as its source of inspiration?¡±


    Half an hourter, Melody finally finished talking to Riley and started organizing the timeline and Riley¡¯s


    creative ideas after she left.


    Until she finished organizing, Briana didn¡¯t speak up: ¡°It¡¯s about time now, let¡¯s go check out the


    RoseShine. I really want to see how simr that allegedly giarized outfit is to Riley¡¯s design!¡±


    There are only pictures online, and they look about 50-60% simr. If you only rely on looking at


    photos, it is easy to be misled. However, there are still many details that need to be seen in person.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Melody sent the well¨Corganized manuscript to the manager of the Public Rtions Department, and


    then she got up and left the office


    25.90%


    Chapter 172


    40 (Vouchers


    with Briana.


    A few minutester, Briana and Melody walked into Rocklin Mall.


    The two of them headed straight for the RoseShine. As soon as they arrived at the entrance, they were


    stopped by the staff of the RoseShine.


    ¡°Ms. Joyce, I¡¯m sorry, but our manager has issued an order that employees from MY Corporation are


    not allowed to enter our store.¡±


    Melody sneered, ¡°What do you mean by this? Feeling guilty?¡±


    The other party smiled slightly and said, ¡°It should be MY Corporation that should feel guilty. We are


    just afraid that our other clothing brands will be copied again, so Ms. Joyce, please go back.¡±


    Melody¡¯s face turned pale with anger upon hearing these words, and she coldly retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t spew


    blood from your mouth!¡±


    ¡°Whether or not you spewed blood while speaking, you know it yourself!¡±


    Melody was infuriated by the mocking attitude of the other party and was about to continue arguing, but


    she was stopped by Briana.


    ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    ¡°Briana, let go of me! I was determined to verballysh out at her today until she was left speechless!¡±


    However, her strength was no match for Briana¡¯s, and she was directly pulled away from the entrance


    of RoseShine.


    Briana didn¡¯t let go of Melody until they walked far away.


    ¡°What were you doing pulling me just now? The people from


    58.57%


    11.00


    Chapter 172


    40 Vouchers


    RoseShine were so rude! They are just jealous that MY Corporation¡¯s clothes are selling well, so they


    deliberately created this to gain attention! It makes me so angry!¡±


    Briana remained calm and said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that they came prepared? Since they dared to have


    people block you at the door and even sent awyer¡¯s letter, there might be a follow¨Cup n. This


    matter might actually end up in court.¡±


    Melody frowned, her eyes filled with anger.


    ¡°The RoseShine was simply shameless!¡±


    Briana patted her shoulder and said slowly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯ll figure out a way to bring that


    piece of clothing over.¡±

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    Chapter 173


    Melody took a deep breath and said, ¡°No, I am still angry. I¡¯m going to wash my face!¡±


    After Melody left, Briana stood by the railing of the corridor and sent a message to Amy, then put away


    her phone and pondered how to deal with this incident.


    Regardless of whether MY Corporation¡¯s designers have engaged in giarism or not, this incident has


    already caused a very negative impact on MY Corporation. If it is not resolved properly, thepany¡¯s


    future survival environment will be even worse.


    ¡°Briana! What are you doing here?!¡±


    A sharp sound rang out not far away, interrupting Briana¡¯s train of thought.


    She looked up and saw Mallory and Kiley walking towards her, with Kiley carrying several shopping


    bags in her hands.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Mallory¡¯s face was filled with disgust and dissatisfaction as she took a few steps towards Briana. She


    sneered and said, ¡°Yesterday, your dad asked you to say a few good words for the Schneider Group in


    front of Maxim, but you were too busy. Yet today, you have time to go shopping?!¡±


    Briana appeared indifferent, treating the two individuals as if they were strangers.


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, you did not fulfill your duty of taking care of me, and it seems that I have no obligation


    to help you either.¡±


    0.00%


    11:00


    Chapter 173


    40 Vouchers


    Mallory looked cold and stared at Briana as if she was looking at some trash.


    ¡°Briana, how dare you say such things?! When you returned to the Schneider family at the age of


    sixteen, were wecking food or clothing for you? Didn¡¯t you have everything that Kiley had? Now


    you¡¯re saying we didn¡¯t raise you, have you no shame?!¡±


    Briana was well aware of Mallory¡¯s dominant personality, where everything she said was considered


    wrong in her eyes.


    She also couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin, and said indifferently, ¡°Say whatever you want.¡±


    Seeing her about to leave, Mallory stopped her and asked, ¡°When do you n to divorce Maxim?!¡±


    A hint of surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes as she lightly nced at Kiley, who had been silent all along.


    She raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°What? Someone can¡¯t wait?¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face stiffened, and she bit her lower lip before saying, ¡°Briana, what¡¯s the point of continuing to


    pester Maxim¡­ Please give him back to me!¡±


    ¡°Did I bother Maxim? Did he tell you?¡±


    ¡°Although Maxim didn¡¯t say it, anyone with keen eyes could tell that he didn¡¯t like you.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Briana used to think that Kiley was just a green tea, but now she realizes that she was actually blind.


    ¡°Briana, what does this half¨Cdead attitude of yours mean?! I warn you, divorce Maxim immediately!


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡±


    29.46%


    1100


    Chapter 173.


    40 Vouchers


    Briana nced at Mallory with a half¨Csmile and said, ¡°Mrs. Schneider, what makes you think you can


    order me around? Have you forgotten- that you recently held a press conference and publicly severed


    ties with me?¡±


    Mallory didn¡¯t expect Briana to bring up this matter to choke her, and she instantly turned pale with


    anger.


    ¡°You! Fine! Since you want to sever ties, then give me back the money I¡¯ve spent on supporting you for


    these years!¡±


    Briana originally didn¡¯t want to bother with her, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so weird.


    ¡°Then you have Kiley give me back my bone marrow, and I will immediately repay the money the


    Schneider family has spent on me over the years!¡±


    As the words fell, Kiley and Mallory¡¯s faces turned extremely ugly.


    ¡°Kiley was your biological sister, donating bone marrow to her was a matter of course!¡±


    Briana smiled and said, ¡°So, you being my mom, isn¡¯t it only natural for you to raise me?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Briana was also toozy to waste any more time talking to her, so she turned around and left directly.


    Mallory stared at her back, as if trying to bore a hole through her body, ¡°Briana, you wait for me!¡±


    Kiley quickly supported her, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t botherparing yourself to Briana, she¡¯s just not mature


    yet.¡±


    61.06%


    11.00


    Chapter 173


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°You¡¯re already 23 years old and still not mature?! You¡¯re younger than her, but much more sensible


    than her!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this matter anymore, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Mallory nodded, her anger still lingering on her face.


    ¡°By the way, your father wants to invite Maxim to have a meal to thank him for involving the Schneider


    Group in the East City project. Why don¡¯t you personally invite him?¡±

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    Chapter 174


    Kiley pursed her lips and whispered, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After dropping Mallory off at home, Kiley went straight to the Yoder Group.


    Maxim saw her and a look of surprise shed in his eyes.


    ¡°Maxim, my father wants to thank you for allowing the Schneider Group to participate in the


    development of thend in the east of the city. He ns to treat you to a meal. When are you


    avable?¡±


    ¡°Did Briana go?¡±


    Kiley¡¯s smile froze on her face, and it took several seconds before she regained her voice.


    ¡°What do you mean? Do you want Briana to go?¡±


    Maxim nodded indifferently and said, ¡°I am married to her. If Mr. Schneider wants to invite us for dinner,


    shouldn¡¯t we go together?¡±


    Kiley bit her lip, trying hard to suppress the sadness in her heart.


    ¡°If Maxim wanted Briana toe, I would have my dad tell her.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Kiley didn¡¯t stay any longer. She wanted to question Maxim why he was helping the Schneider family


    and giving himself hope if he didn¡¯t n to divorce Briana.


    But she didn¡¯t dare to ask, she was afraid that if she asked, Maxim would give an answer she didn¡¯t


    want.


    0.00%


    11.00


    O


    <


    Chapter 174


    40 Vouchers


    When Kiley got home, she told Mallory and Zane what Maxim had promised, and then cautiously said,


    ¡°Mom, Dad, should we give Briana a call?¡±


    Mallory¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Why call her?!¡±


    ¡°Briana is Maxim¡¯s wife after all. If dad invites Maxim for dinner without calling her, I¡¯m afraid she might


    think too much.¡±


    Mallory sneered, ¡°Let her think whatever she wants! I don¡¯t want to see her anyway!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Zane also remained silent without speaking, presumably this incident had also caused


    him to have opinions about Briana.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give Briana a call, or if you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll make the call.¡±


    Mallory was unwilling in her heart, but seeing Kiley inspecting, she could only agree.


    Kiley dialed Briana¡¯s phone, she made several attempts before the call was finally answered.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Briana, Maxim agreed to develop thend in the east of the city together with the Schneider Group.


    Dad wants to invite him for a meal, and you cane too.¡±


    Briana¡¯s cold voice came through, ¡°I was busy.¡±


    Kiley felt happy in her heart, but she pretended to be regretful on her face, ¡°If you didn¡¯te, I would


    have been with my parents¡­¡­.¡±


    Before finishing her sentence, Briana hung up the phone.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Kiley¡¯s expression froze on her face, and she slowly put down her


    25.68%


    ¡±


    O


    11.00


    Chapter 174


    40 Vouchers


    phone before sadly asking, ¡°Does Briana hate me?¡±


    Mallory coldly said on the side, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, she¡¯s just jealous that you have Maxim and our love.


    It¡¯s good that she¡¯s noting!¡±


    Kiley lowered her gaze and did not speak anymore, looking sad.


    On the other hand, after Briana hung up the phone, she was about to continue reading the documents


    when she received a call from Amy.


    ¡°Boss, I have bought the clothes you asked me to buy. I am now downstairs at MY Corporation.¡±


    ¡°You put the clothes at the front desk, I had the secretary go down to get them. Thank you for your hard


    work.¡±


    ¡°Not a problem, I¡¯ll leave it at the front desk and go back to work in the store.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ten minutester, Briana took the clothes handed over by Charlotte andpared them with the new


    products from MY Corporation.


    As time went by, Briana¡¯splexion became increasingly unpleasant, so she immediately called


    Melody and asked her toe over.


    As Melody walked into the office, Briana gestured for her to look at the two clothes on the desk. After


    looking at them, Melody tightly clenched the two clothes and said, ¡°The RoseShine must have copied


    us!¡±


    Briana shook her head and said, ¡°The RoseShine¡¯s clothes were released two months earlier than the


    new products of MY Corporation.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t Riley have the time of uploading the first draft? That time


    55.62%


    11:00


    Chaine 178


    40 Vouchers


    can prove that The RoseShine giarized MY Corporation!¡±


    Looking at Melody¡¯s angry expression, Briana calmly spoke, ¡°The RoseShine dares to openly use


    MY Corporation of giarism, there must be some ace up their sleeve, and it¡¯s a card that can directly


    nail MY Corporation to the pir of shame for giarism.¡±


    ¡°What should we do now? Are we just going to swallow this dumb loss like that?¡±


    Briana looked at Melody and said slowly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t trust Riley too much either. I won¡¯t take sides


    until evidence is found.¡±

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    Chapter 175


    ¡°That design draft by Riley couldn¡¯t have been giarized, I even helped her modify some details back


    then!¡±


    Seeing Melody always protecting Riley, Briana frowned and said, ¡°You should go back to work first.¡±


    ¡°Briana, don¡¯t you believe me?!¡±


    Seeing the hurt in Melody¡¯s eyes, Briana remained silent for a few seconds before speaking. ¡°It¡¯s not


    that I don¡¯t trust you, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t trust Riley.¡±


    Two clothes are so simr, there are only two possibilities. One is that she and the RoseShine have


    conspired together, intending to use this new product release to severely damage MY Corporation. The


    other possibility is that her design draft was identally leaked.


    The person from RoseShine made some modifications to the design after receiving the draft, and


    produced the clothes in advance. However, they did not promote it extensively, only asionally selling


    a few pieces, and waited for MY Corporation¡¯s new productunch. This matter, at least three months


    ago, had already begun to be nned.


    Melody¡¯s face turned pale, murmuring, ¡°I will immediately find out what exactly happened!¡±


    ¡°No need, I will handle this matter. You continue to follow up with the few raw material factories that I


    have selected recently.¡±


    Melody bit her lip and remained silent for a while before finally nodding and saying, ¡°Okay, I


    understand.¡±


    0.00%


    11:00


    Chapter 175


    40 Vouchers


    The CharmDress general manager¡¯s office.


    Samuel poured a ss of red wine for Theodore, the brand director of RoseShine, with a smile on his


    face. ¡°Mr. Hudson, a pleasant coboration!¡±


    MY Corporation was already a copsing building, and now the fire ignited by the RoseShine will soon


    reduce MY Corporation to ashes.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    No clothingpany in Bridenville could rival the CharmDress anymore in the future.


    Theodore took a sip of his drink and smiled, saying, ¡°Mr. Mason, don¡¯t forget what you promised me


    earlier.¡±


    Samuel smiled cheerfully and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise that I will never break my word.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    Theodore put down his ss and stood up, saying, ¡°There¡¯s still work to do at thepany, so I¡¯ll head


    back first. See you next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just as I left the CharmDress, the assistant immediately came over to report.


    ¡°Mr. Hudson, there was no response from the Schneider Group.¡±


    Theodore sneered, ¡°Quite aposed one, keep buying hot searches, make sure everyone knows


    that MY Corporation giarized. Once MY Corporation responds, immediately release the evidence,


    leaving them no chance to turn things around!¡±


    ¡°Okay, so does Ms. Hudson need to continue staying at MY Corporation?¡±


    31:50%


    11:00


    Chapter 175


    40 Vouchers


    Theodore nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. After MY Corporation goes bankrupt, I can just change my


    stage name and continue drawing design sketches.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    Briana searched all day and finally found some clues.


    After reading the information, she couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. Theodore was Riley¡¯s uncle,


    which was quite interesting.


    Let the other party continue to search while Briana packed up and went home after work.


    Just arrived at the vi entrance, I saw Brycen and Madeline standing at the vi entrance.


    Madeline was impatient, ¡°Mr. Carney, I really don¡¯t have time. It¡¯s my vacation time now, you should find


    someone else.¡±


    Brycen had a smile on his face as he looked at Madeline and said, ¡°You name the price, as long as you


    are willing to take on the Carney Group advertisement.¡±


    Madeline frowned and was pondering how to refuse when she caught sight of Briana approaching the


    two of them.


    She quickly turned and walked towards Briana, grabbing her hand and saying, ¡°Briana, you finally


    came back. Let¡¯s go inside and have dinner quickly!¡±


    As Briana passed by Brycen, her footsteps paused for a moment, and she nodded at him.


    ¡°Briana¡­¡±


    Briana nced at him, her expression indifferent.


    59.95%


    11:00


    Chapter 175


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Mr. Carney, did you need something?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to invite you to have dinner with Ms. Garcia, I don¡¯t know if you both were avable.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, the sound of Madeline¡¯s refusal rang out.


    ¡°No time!¡±


    Brycen raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°If Ms. Garcia is not avable, I can ask you separately, Briana. I


    have something I want to ask for your help with.¡±


    Madeline:


    ¡±


    Briana remained silent for a few seconds and slowly said, ¡°I probably couldn¡¯t help you, Mr. Landry.¡±

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    Chapter 176


    ¡°Briana, I hadn¡¯t said what it was yet.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips slightly and said, ¡°Whatever it is, I probably won¡¯t be able to help. You should


    find someone else, Mr. Landry.¡±


    She divorced Maxim and had no intention of having any involvement with his circle again.


    The two of them walked into the vi, and after closing the door, Madeline couldn¡¯t help but make a


    sarcasticment.


    ¡°This Brycen, like a clingy Band¨CAid, is so annoying! He came to me several times today, constantly


    trying to make me the spokesperson for hispany¡¯s new product! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I can¡¯t


    afford to provoke him, I would have already chased him away with a pitchfork!¡±


    When Briana heard Madeline describe Brycen as a ¡°stick¨Cin¨Cthe¨Cmud.¡± she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Brycen had a good¨Clooking face and often changed girlfriends. He boasted about being able to


    navigate through a myriad of flowers without getting a single leaf on him. If he knew that he was being


    despised by Madeline like this, I wonder what expression he would have.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t take much time to shoot endorsements, why not take the money thates to your door for


    free? Consider it as adding bricks and tiles to your pension.¡±


    Madeline looked at her with a sigh, ¡°Do you know what hispany¡¯s new product was?¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Chapter 176


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Avoid, conceive, use a condom.¡±


    ¡°Puff¡­¡±


    Briana sprayed water out of her mouth and looked at Madeline in disbelief, saying, ¡°Is he sure his brain


    hasn¡¯t gone haywire?¡±


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t afraid that he would invest in another movie for me in the future, I would have given him two


    hundred dors today to see a psychiatrist and check his brain.¡±


    After a few words of conversation, they started to have dinner. Madeline¡¯s mother was a chef, so her


    cooking skills were also good. Inparison, Briana¡¯s cooking was only at an edible level.


    Briana cooked two bowls of rice and, together with Madeline, cleaned up the bowls and put them in the


    dishwasher before lying down on the sofa.


    Madeline came over and pulled her, ¡°Don¡¯t lie down. We just finished eating and need to go out for a


    walk. Let¡¯s go for a stroll.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them walked out of the door, and Brycen had already left.


    I walked around the road inside the vi and when I came back, it was already past eight in the


    evening.


    Briana went upstairs to take a shower and was about to go to the study to work when she received a


    message from Maxim.


    I will pick you up tomorrow.


    The six words without a beginning or an end made Briana furrow her


    Chapter 176


    40 Vouchers


    brow.


    She recalled that she didn¡¯t have any need to meet Maxim recently, so she decided not to reply and


    went straight to the study to work.


    At this moment, inside thergest nightclub in Bridenville, the 8888 VIP private room.


    Several people were ying mahjong, but Maxim and Brycen seemed distracted.


    After winning several rounds in a row, Tyrone, on the other side, pushed his cards away and said, ¡°I¡¯m


    not ying anymore. You all seem to have lost your souls, winning without any sense of


    aplishment.¡±


    Maxim picked up his phone and stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a smoke.¡±


    Tyrone nced at him and joked, ¡°You¡¯ve looked at your phone at least twenty times since just now.


    Are you waiting for a message from Kiley?¡±


    A touch of indifference shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he calmly said,


    ¡°No.¡±


    Stepping out of thepartment, Maxim walked to the end of the corridor and opened Line. The


    interface was still disying the message he had sent to Briana an hour ago, but she hadn¡¯t replied


    yet.


    Maxim couldn¡¯t help but feel a touch of annoyance in his heart, suddenly regretting how easily he had


    let her go before.


    Since moving out of mor Vi, he has not been sleeping well. He is not used to not seeing her


    before going to work in the morning, nor is he used toing home to a dark house every day after


    work.


    ¡°Anything wrong?¡±


    Chapter 176


    It was not until a distant voice came through the phone that Maxim realized he had dialed her number


    at some point.


    Not getting a response from Maxim, Briana frowned and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±


    When she was about to hang up the phone, she heard Maxim¡¯s cold voice on the other end.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the message I sent you just now?¡±


    Briana paused for two seconds and said, ¡°I saw it.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back?¡±


    ¡°I thought you sent it wrong.¡±

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    Briana pursed her lips and slowly said, ¡°I have been busy with work these days and haven¡¯t had time to


    visit my grandmother. I¡¯ll go with you next time.¡±


    Maxim became more and more puzzled as he listened, ¡°When did I say I was going to visit Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Why did you send me a text message instead of going to see grandma?¡±


    Maxim gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Kiley inform you?¡±


    ¡°What was the notification about?¡±


    Suddenly realizing that what he said should be about Zane inviting him to dinner, Briana couldn¡¯t help


    but purse her lips.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the Schneider family invited you for dinner. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for me to be present,


    as I would only make the meal unpleasant.¡±


    The Schneider family, consisting of three members, and Maxim, none of them liked her. She would only


    make herself look bad if she went.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you have to? Isn¡¯t yourst name Chi?¡±


    Briana¡±


    She suspected that Maxim made this phone call just to find fault with her.


    Chapter 177


    40 (Vouchers


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I was really busy tomorrow and didn¡¯t have time¡­¡±


    Maxim interrupted before the words were finished, ¡°There¡¯s always time to eat. I¡¯ll pick you up after


    work tomorrow night, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t have a chance to speak, and Maxim hung up the phone.


    After hesitating for a moment, Briana edited a message and sent it, indicating that she really wouldn¡¯t


    be avable tomorrow.


    However, Maxim didn¡¯t know whether he didn¡¯t see it or what, but he simply didn¡¯t reply.


    The next day, Briana called Melody into the office as soon as she arrived at thepany and handed


    her the things she had found.


    After reading it, Melody¡¯s face turned extremely ugly.


    Riley was personally recruited by her. She had always thought that Riley was diligent and serious, but


    she never expected that she was actually the niece of the RoseShine brand director.


    If there hadn¡¯t been a giarism incident, she would have let it go. But these two incidents happening


    together made her suspect that it was a conspiracy nned from the moment Riley came for the


    interview.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°There is currently not enough evidence to prove that the design draft was leaked by Riley. However, if


    I¡¯m not mistaken, when Riley uploaded the initial electronic version to MY Corporation, the RoseShine


    side already had an earlier ¡®draft¡°.¡±


    Melody¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I can¡¯t understand why she would resort to such methods to plot against


    MY Corporation. giarism is an


    intolerable shame for a designer!¡±


    Briana smiled and said, ¡°You may think it¡¯s shameful, but others may not feel the same way.¡±


    23.91%


    1101


    Chapter 177


    40 Vouchers


    Maybe helping with this matter, she would receive enough benefits to live afortable life for the rest


    of her life.


    ¡°I will investigate this matter thoroughly, and if it is indeed Riley who did it, I will not let her go!¡±


    ¡°I had already been collecting evidence, you don¡¯t need to worry for


    now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Melody left, Briana opened Line and sent a message to the person with the ck profile picture.


    ¡°Help me look up someone.¡±


    After sending Riley¡¯s information, the other side responded with an OK gesture. Briana put down her


    phone and started working.


    The giarism incident this time may not be a bad thing for MY Corporation. It can use this incident to


    turn the tables and make a


    And, there was one more thing she didn¡¯t tell Melody.


    RoseShine is a reselling brand that doesn¡¯t have many designers under its own team. Even if they


    really try to pin the usation of giarism on MY Corporation, they won¡¯t gain any benefits.


    So this matter is very likely to have been framed by someone else, and the real mastermind is hiding


    behind the RoseShine.


    As for who it was, she also had a suspicion in her mind.


    Near the end of the workday, William came to her office.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, the giarism incident has caused a bigmotion, and now there are entertainment


    reporters all over thepany downstairs. It would be best for you to leave from the basementter.¡±


    Upon hearing the words, Briana got up and walked to the window, and indeed saw many people


    gathered downstairs at MY Corporation.


    A coldness flickered in her eyes as she said indifferently, ¡°Call the police.¡±

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    William was taken aback, seemingly not expecting Briana to be so harsh.


    He quickly responded, ¡°Okay, I will go immediately.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    William turned back in confusion, thinking that Briana had changed her mind.


    To my surprise, she smiled and said slowly, ¡°If calling the police doesn¡¯t work, we can hire a group of


    bodyguards to directly drive the person away.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    When Maxim arrived downstairs at MY Corporation, he happened to see the scene where the


    bodyguards brought by William were chasing away the entertainment reporters.


    He couldn¡¯t help but frown and said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°President, today MY Corporation¡¯s designer was exposed for giarizing the RoseShine clothing


    design. This incident has caused a sensation, so these entertainment reporters must havee to


    confront Anna.¡±


    Anna?


    ¡°The founder of MY Corporation?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but few people knew what Anna looked like, so I guess they


    0.00%


    11 01


    Chapter 178


    40 Vouchers


    wouldn¡¯t be able to identify her either.¡±


    Maxim remained silent, but his gaze suddenly turned cold and distant.


    He suddenly remembered that Briana¡¯s job interview at MY Corporation almost coincided with Anna¡¯s


    return to MY Corporation.


    Was it a coincidence¡­ or¡­


    Just as Maxim was contemting, Rayan suddenly eximed, ¡°Mr. Yoder. Ms. Schneider hase


    out!¡±


    Maxim turned his head and indeed saw Briana walking out of MY Corporation.


    However, shepletely failed to notice the ck Maybach on the side of the road and proceeded to


    g down a taxi to leave.


    Maxim¡¯s face darkened, and he coldly said, ¡°Go and bring her here!¡±


    As soon as Briana hailed a taxi, Rayan¡¯s voice rang in her ears.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, the CEO is waiting for you.¡±


    Briana turned her head and looked at Rayan with a somewhat helpless expression.


    ¡°Rayan, I have already divorced Mr. Yoder, there is no need to continue getting involved in such trivial


    matters. Please tell him that I will not be apanying him for dinner tonight.¡±


    She is not a mistress. Even after the divorce, she still wants Maxim to be at her beck and call.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t notice that when she mentioned the word ¡°divorce,¡± Rayan¡¯s face turned slightly unnatural.


    25.325


    1101


    Chapter 178


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, if I hadn¡¯t invited you over, I might have lost my job.¡±


    Briana nced at him and said with a smile, ¡°Rayan, even if he changes his wife, he will never change


    his secretary, whom you have been for so many years.¡±


    After speaking, Briana opened the car door, got in, and closed it in one


    1. go.


    ¡°Sir, go to Elm Bay.¡±


    Rayan watched helplessly as Briana got into a taxi and left, feeling a sense of despair.


    Back in the car, the temperature inside had indeed dropped to freezing point.


    ¡°President, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t invite Ms. Schneider over.¡±


    Maxim looked cold, with no trace of warmth in his eyes.


    ¡°Returned to thepany.¡±


    Rayan didn¡¯t dare to ask if he would still go to have dinner with the Schneider family, and instead, he


    turned the car around as instructed and headed back to the Yoder Group.


    On the other hand, the Schneider family had arrived early, and Kiley had even specially worn the new


    dress she bought yesterday.


    The thin gauze on the chest was embroidered with several purplevender flowers, and the waist was


    designed to be cinched, highlighting Kiley¡¯s slim waist even more. The wide skirt at the lower body was


    adorned withce, and the skirt only reached the knees, revealing slender and fair legs.


    When she lowered her gaze slightly, she resembled a lotus bud about


    58.17%


    1101


    40 Vouchert


    to bloom, making people unconsciously yearn for her


    Mallory looked at Kiley with satisfaction. her eyes filled with pride. Kiley was the daughter she had


    carefully nurtured, and every gesture she made exuded the elegance of a youngdy.

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    Chapter 179


    As for Briana, she only got rid of the smell of mud and blood after living with the Schneider family for a


    few years.


    If she could have wholeheartedly helped the Schneider Group, it would have been fine. She might have


    even given her a little bit of a good face sometimes. But now, she just wants Briana to stop appearing


    in front of her!


    Zane nced at the time and realized that it had been over half an hour since the agreed time, and


    Maxim still hadn¡¯t arrived.


    He looked at Kiley and said, ¡°Kiley, could you make a phone call and ask where Maxim went?¡±


    Kiley nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She made several phone calls in a row, but Maxim didn¡¯t answer. Her expression also became


    increasingly unpleasant.


    ¡°Dad, Maxim didn¡¯t answer¡­¡±


    Zane frowned, ¡°I will go contact his secretary.¡±


    He dialed Rayan¡¯s phone number and the call was quickly answered. However, soon after, his face


    turned extremely ugly.


    Mallory and Kiley, standing beside, both sensed his anger. They exchanged a nce, their faces filled


    with confusion.


    After hanging up the phone, Zane mmed his phone on the table, anger evident in his eyes.


    0.00%


    11.01


    Chapter 179


    ¡°The Yoder Group terminated its partnership with the Schneider Group!¡±


    ¡°What happened?! Why was the coboration suddenly canceled?!¡±


    40 (Vouchers


    Zane clenched his back teeth and said coldly, ¡°Rayan said he wants to resolve this matter, and he


    wants Briana to personally talk to Maxim. She must have done something to anger Maxim! Otherwise,


    it wouldn¡¯t be possible to suddenly cancel the coboration!¡±


    Mallory¡¯s face turned pale with anger, ¡°This jinx! Ever since we brought her back, the Schneider family


    hasn¡¯t had a single good thing happen!¡±


    Zane looked cold and gave Briana a call.


    As soon as he answered the call, he immediately shouted, ¡°Briana, what did you do?! Why did Maxim


    suddenly cancel the coboration with the Schneider Group?!¡±


    Briana frowned, a coldness flickered in her eyes, and she hung up the phone directly.


    When Briana hung up again, it made Zane even more furious.


    He dialed the secretary¡¯s phone number and coldly said, ¡°Go find out where Briana is now!¡±


    Briana returned to the vi and had just finished dinner with Madeline when the doorbell rang.


    Seeing the angry faces of Zane and Mallory outside, Briana felt a hint of annoyance between her


    eyebrows.


    As soon as she opened the door, Zane¡¯s p came flying towards me.


    Briana took a step back and avoided him, looking at him with a cold


    25.94%


    O


    1101


    Chapter 179


    H 40 Vouchers


    expression. ¡°Mr. Schneider, if you came here to cause trouble, you can leave now, otherwise I will call


    the police.¡±


    The two words ¡°call the police¡± instantly fueled Zane¡¯s anger, pointing at Briana¡¯s nose and scolding,


    ¡°Briana, do you have to be satisfied only if you kill the Schneider family?¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I called you before and asked you to say a few good words for me in front of Maxim, but you refused.


    Later, your sister called him and convinced him to cooperate with the Schneider Group. However, you


    turned around and ruined this matter. What exactly do you want?


    Briana hadn¡¯t even spoken yet when Mallory let out a coldugh, ¡°What else could it be for? You just


    want a share of the Schneider Group, but using such a cheap tactic will only make us dislike you even


    more!¡±


    She coldly looked at the two people at the door, without any warmth in her eyes.


    ¡°Since Kiley is so capable, why don¡¯t you let her go and coax Maxim to continue the coboration?¡±


    ¡°Why should Kiley clean up the mess you caused? Apologize to Mr. Yoder immediately!¡±


    Seeing Mallory¡¯s presumptuous look, Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°What are youughing at?!¡±


    ¡°Iughed at you, why should I apologize to Maxim when I haven¡¯t done anything wrong?¡±


    Mallory was so angry that she raised her hand to hit her, ¡°You dare to say you didn¡¯t do anything


    wrong?!¡±


    However, as soon as that pnded, it was immediately caught by a


    56.38%


    1101


    Chapter 179


    40 Vouchers


    fair hand.


    Madeline pushed Mallory and coldly said, ¡°I thought there was a crazy dog barking at the door, turns


    out it¡¯s just two crazy dogs in human form!¡±


    Mallory was pushed and almost fell down. After managing to stand steady, she angrily said, ¡°Briana,


    look at the kind of friends you associate with! Not only do they insult people, but they alsoy hands on


    an elder!¡±


    Briana¡¯s face instantly turned cold, and she said slowly, ¡°You are not qualified to criticize my friend!¡±


    88.00%

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    Chapter 180


    Mallory¡¯s heart ached with anger as she looked into Briana¡¯s eyes filled with disgust and fury.


    ¡°You became like this because you were always associating with such rotten people!¡±


    Briana looked indifferent, with no trace of emotion in her eyes.


    ¡°It seems like whatever I became, it had no connection with any of you.¡±


    Mallory coldly stared at her, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you causing the cancetion of the Yoder Group and the


    Schneider Group¡¯s coboration, do you think we would be willing toe find you?!¡±


    Briana frowned and immediately called Maxim.


    Soon, the call was connected.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly call me? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Briana sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this exactly what you expected?!¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a few seconds, his voice bing slightly lower, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, didn¡¯t you deliberately terminate the partnership with the Schneider Group with the intention


    of having Mr. and Mrs. Schneidere after me and force me to confront you?!¡±


    ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ming right away!¡±


    Briana looked indifferent and spoke slowly, ¡°I made this call just to


    0.00%Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    1101


    Chapter 180


    140 Vouchers


    tell you, don¡¯t bother me anymore using the Schneider family in the future, we have absolutely no


    rtionship anymore!¡±


    After speaking, Briana hung up the phone directly.


    Mallory and Zane at the entrance were stunned by her sudden action, and for a moment, neither of


    them spoke.


    After a few seconds, Mallory trembled and pointed at her, ¡°Briana, how could you treat Mr. Yoder like


    this? Quickly call him and apologize!¡±


    If Brianapletely offends Maxim this time, the Schneider Group can forget about any future good


    coborations!


    Seeing Mallory¡¯s angry expression, Briana mmed the vi door shut with a loud bang.


    If Mallory hadn¡¯t retreated quickly, her face might have been smashed by the door.


    She was so angry that she jumped up and cursed loudly at the door, ¡°Briana, you have really gone


    mad! Are you crazy?!¡±


    Zane looked at Mallory, who looked like a shrew, and unconsciously furrowed his brow.


    He remembered that Mallory, true to her name, was a gentle person. When the friend of the Schneider


    family had predicted that Briana would bring destruction upon the Schneider family, he had said that


    they should get rid of Briana, and she would only sit on the bed silently shedding tears.


    When exactly did she slowly be like this, even making him feel a bit unfamiliar?


    Maybe from the day he realized he didn¡¯t love her, she changed in his


    30.25%


    11 01


    Chapter 180


    eyes.


    40 Vouchers


    Mallory cursed for a while, but seeing that there was still no response inside, she finally stopped.


    Turning her head, she saw Zane staring at her with a shocked


    expression on his face. She furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°What are you looking at me for?!¡°¡®


    Zane snapped out of it and shook his head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it looks like she won¡¯t open the door. Let¡¯s


    go back.¡±


    Mallory remained silent for a moment and was about to leave with him when suddenly a car sound


    erupted.


    Both of them turned their heads at the same time, and a ck Maybach


    came into view.


    Zane immediately recognized that it was Maxim¡¯s car. His face unconsciously changed, and he quickly


    walked over. Kiley, who had been sitting in the car all along, also got out and walked over.


    Maxim had just gotten off the car when Kiley¡¯s weak voice sounded beside him.


    ¡°Maxim, how did youe?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­¡± Zane also approached.


    Maxim didn¡¯t even look at them, he walked straight to the front door of the vi and knocked on it. He


    said, ¡°Briana, open the door, I want to talk to you.¡±


    A few secondster, Briana¡¯s cold voice came from inside.


    ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about, just leave.¡±

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Chapter 181


    In the living room of the vi at this moment, Briana and Madeline were cracking sunflower seeds and


    watching TV.


    Upon hearing Maxim¡¯s voice, Madeline rolled her eyes irritably and said, ¡°Your despicable parents have


    caused trouble and your ex- husband, who caused the dispute, is only showing up now. Tsk, not a


    single good person.¡±


    She thought her parents were already entric enough, but when she met Briana¡¯s parents today, she


    realized what it meant to be even more entric, without any limits.


    In contrast, her parents seemed quite normal.


    Briana put the sunflower seeds back in her hand and pped her hands, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about


    unhappy things. I¡¯m going upstairs to take a shower. You finish watching TV and go to bed early.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Outside the door, Maxim heard Briana¡¯s response, and his face darkened slightly.


    He turned around and looked at Rayan coldly, ¡°How did you tell Mr. Schneider?¡±


    Sensing that Maxim was currently angry, Rayan cautiously said, ¡°I was just saying that if we want the


    Yoder Group to continue coborating with the Schneider Group, then Mr. Schneider should go and talk


    to Ms. Schneider¡­¡±


    Maxim turned around and walked towards Zane, his body as cold as


    0.00%


    11.01


    Chapter 181


    40 Vouchers


    ice that had been frozen for a thousand years.


    ¡°Mr. Schneider, I made it very clear to Kiley yesterday that if you want to invite me for a meal, you


    should also invite my wife. Not only did you fail to invite my wife, but you also caused trouble for her


    when you came over today, is that right?!¡±


    Under the icy gaze of Maxim, Zane couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of fear in his heart.


    It was the pressure from the superior, although he was also the president of the Schneider Group, but


    due to the difference in status, he didn¡¯t have the imposing aura of Maxim, who ruled the world.


    Zane¡¯s lips trembled, ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­ yesterday we called her, but she refused to go, and I couldn¡¯t do


    anything¡­¡±


    Maxim sneered and spoke slowly, ¡°I agreed to give the Schneider Group the project before, but it was


    only because of my wife. Since you are causing difficulties for her, I have no choice but to make things


    difficult for the Schneider Group too!¡±


    Zane¡¯s eyes flickered with disbelief, and his pupils involuntarily contracted.


    ¡°No¡­ it wasn¡¯t Kiley who called you to plead, did you give those projects to the Schneider Group just to


    save face for Kiley?!¡±


    How could it be because of Briana?!


    Didn¡¯t he always dislike Briana?!


    Kiley and Mallory, who were standing beside, also had their faces changed drastically.


    Ever since Maxim agreed to cooperate with the Schneider Group, Kiley has always had a vague sense


    of unease in her heart because she


    28.86%


    11.01


    Chapter 181


    #40 Vouchers


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    always felt that Maxim agreed to cooperate with the Schneider Group not because of herself.


    Now¡­ this uneasiness has turned into reality, she couldn¡¯t believe it, he actually did it for Briana!


    How could he?!


    Mallory looked at Kiley angrily and gritted her teeth, saying, ¡°Kiley, didn¡¯t you tell me that Mr. Yoder


    agreed that day? What on earth happened?!¡±


    Thinking about being deceived, Mallory was extremely angry!


    She took Kiley to buy nearly 1.6 million dors worth of things that day, but she deceived herself!


    For Mallory, spending money was secondary, what was most important to her was her daughter, whom


    she had always been proud of.


    However, her daughter lied to her!


    She couldn¡¯t ept this!


    Kiley bit her lip, her face pale and a mixture of green and white, unsure of how to exin.


    A coldness flickered in Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°I have never promised anyone anything. You figure out a way to


    apologize to my wife yourselves. Until she forgives you, the coboration between the Yoder Group


    and the Schneider Group will be postponed by a day!¡±


    A monthter, if she still hadn¡¯t forgiven you, there were plenty of projects that thepany wanted to


    do!


    After finishing speaking, without even looking at the unpleasant expressions on their faces, he/she got


    into the car and left.


    63.03%


    1101


    Chapter 181


    40 Vouchers


    The three of them stood still, each with their own thoughts, and for a moment, no one spoke.


    Finally, Mallory was the first to speak up.


    She looked at Kiley with anger in her eyes, ¡°Kiley, I am really


    disappointed in you! I never expected you to tell such a lie!¡±


    93.67%

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    Chapter 182


    ¡°Mom, let me exin¡­¡±


    Mallory ignored her and got into the car without a word.


    Zane angrily nced at her and said, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! If this deal gets ruined, I won¡¯t let you


    off the hook!¡±


    After Zane finished speaking, he also got into the car. The ck Mercedes quickly left and disappeared


    from Kiley¡¯s sight.


    She clenched her fists tightly and after a while, she turned around and got into her car to return to the


    Schneider family.


    On the way back, Mallory and Zane had extremely unpleasant expressions on their faces, sitting in the


    back seat without speaking, and there was an unusual silence in the car.


    At this moment, both of them feltplicated. Briana, who they never paid attention to, unexpectedly


    gained Maxim¡¯s attention.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Mallory constantly badmouthing Briana in his ear before, he wouldn¡¯t have strained


    his rtionship with Briana so much


    The more Zane thought about it, the angrier he became. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Mallory, you¡¯ll have


    to figure out a way to mend your rtionship with Briana on your own. We must secure the Schneider


    Group project, or else we don¡¯t know if we can survive this year!¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Mallory frowned and coldly said, ¡°You also have a share in scolding Briana. Even if we have to


    apologize to her, we will apologize together. Don¡¯t expect me topromise alone!¡±


    0.00%


    11:01


    Chapter 182


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°You!¡±


    Zane¡¯s face was filled with anger as he coldly stared at Mallory and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you constantly


    badmouthing Briana to me, I wouldn¡¯t have ruined my rtionship with her. You handle this situation on


    your own this time, and if you can¡¯t resolve it properly, we¡¯ll get a divorce!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Mallory looked at Zane in disbelief, her eyes filled with shock.


    ¡°Zane. I gave birth to two daughters for you and took care of the family diligently for ten years. I


    ensured that you had no worries. And now, just because of one project, you want to divorce me?!¡±


    Zane¡¯s eyes flickered as he not only felt overwhelmed by this project, but also because he had just


    witnessed Mallory yelling at Briana. In that moment, his feelings towards Mallory had transformed from


    indifference to disgust, and he no longer wanted to be around her for even a single day.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the words here, how to do it is up to you, as long as the project in the east of the city


    progresses smoothly!¡±


    Mallory¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, gritting her teeth as she looked at Zane and said, ¡°Do you want to


    force me to die? Asking me to apologize to her is impossible in this lifetime!¡±


    Zane coldly looked at her, ¡°You had the option to divorce.¡±


    Mallory sneered, ¡°Sure, but you have to split your fortune with me!¡±


    ¡°What have you contributed to the Schneider Group all these years?! Why should I give you half of my


    fortune? At most, I will give you a sum of money, but don¡¯t even think about touching the shares of the


    Schneider Group and my real estate properties!¡±


    28.93%


    1101


    Chapter 182


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Zane, are you still human?! When we got married, it was you who said that I would be your solid


    support! I have been doing it for so many years, and now you say that I haven¡¯t put in any effort?!¡±


    ¡°You were just taking care of the children at home, ying cards and going shopping when you had


    nothing to do. Do you really think you have made a lot of effort?¡±


    Mallory felt that the current Zane was very unfamiliar. In his eyes, there was only self¨Cinterest, and she


    was just a discarded pawn without any value to be exploited.


    She fell silent. her eyes lowered, not knowing what she was thinking, and her hands resting on herp


    tightened unconsciously.


    Mallory¡¯s sudden change caught Zane off guard, but he quickly continued coldly, ¡°You figure out what


    you want to do! This project is irreparable, we¡¯re getting a divorce!¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t speak anymore. Zane left directly after he dropped Mallory off at the Schneider


    family.


    When Kiley returned to the Schneider family, she saw Mallory sitting on the couch crying, and quickly


    went to sit beside her.


    ¡°Mom, did you and dad argue because of me? I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t know that Maxim gave the


    project to dad because of Briana. Shortly after I finished talking to Maxim on the phone, you came up to


    me and said that Maxim agreed to let the Schneider Group join that project. I thought it was because of


    my phone call¡­¡±


    ¡°If I had known it would lead to such consequences, I would have definitely called Maxim to confirm it at


    that time! It¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    Listening to Kiley¡¯s words, Mallory gradually stopped crying.


    She turned to look at Kiley and saw worry and guilt in her eyes.


    61.91%


    11:02


    Chapter 182


    Mallory¡¯s original anger gradually dissipated.


    No matter what, Kiley was her daughter for her entire life, and this could not be changed.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Chapter 183


    She wiped away her tears and said slowly, ¡°Kiley, this has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s your father. He


    said that if I don¡¯t apologize to Briana, make her forgive me, and salvage this project, he will divorce


    me!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kiley¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, and then she angrily eximed, ¡°How could Dad


    say such a thing?! You have put so much effort into this family over the years! Without you, there


    wouldn¡¯t be this family!¡±


    ¡°Kiley, what should I do? I don¡¯t want to apologize to Briana!¡±


    Making her bow down to Briana was more painful than killing her.


    Kiley held her hands andforted, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about this for now. Let me think of a solution


    first. If there really is no other way, I will have to ask you to apologize to Briana.¡±


    Mallory was filled with anger in her eyes, and she grew even more disgusted with Briana.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Comforting Mallory, Kiley returned to her room feeling extremely exhausted.


    Thinking of calling Maxim to ask him for a chance for the Schneider Group, he refused without


    hesitation, but gave up her principles for Briana. Kiley¡¯s anger and unwillingness in her heart were


    almost overwhelming, like a tide about to engulf her!


    She wouldn¡¯t give up like this!


    0.00%Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    1102


    Chapter 183


    40 Vouchers


    After all, Maxim still owed her three wishes!


    She took out her phone and dialed Maxim¡¯s number.


    ¡°Maxim, do you remember when I saved you before? You promised to help me fulfill three wishes,


    didn¡¯t you?!¡±


    Maxim tightened his grip on the phone and spoke, ¡°I remember.¡±


    At that time, Kiley neither agreed nor refused. If she hadn¡¯t brought up this matter now, Maxim would


    have forgotten about it.


    However, since she wanted to take advantage of his kindness, after fulfilling these three wishes, they


    could only be strangers.


    ¡°Now I wanted you to help me fulfill my first wish.¡±


    Maxim frowned and coldly said, ¡°Do you want me to return that project to the Schneider Group?¡±


    Kiley smiled and slowly spoke, ¡°No, I think¡­¡±


    As Kiley¡¯s words fell, Maxim¡¯s face turned extremely cold.


    After a long time, he said coldly, ¡°Fine, I promise you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Maxim. Goodbye.¡±


    After saying that, Kiley hung up the phone.


    She yed with her phone, a cold smile curling at the corner of her mouth. The person standing next to


    Maxim in the end must be her, and only her!


    The next day, Briana had just woken up when she saw a person with a ck profile picture on Line


    sending a file.


    40.28%


    1102


    Chapter


    40 (Vouchers


    She opened the file and quickly skimmed through its contents.


    As expected, it turned out that the mastermind behind this giarism incident was indeed the person


    behind the CharmDress, just as she had guessed.


    Briana sneered and said. ¡°Thanks.¡± then transferred 1.6 million


    dors.


    The other party did not reply, but silently epted the money.


    Briana saved the files and didn¡¯t rush to expose Riley right away, after all, MY Corporation still had


    many more important matters to address.


    She got up and freshened up. Just as she came downstairs, she saw Madeline standing by the


    window.


    ¡°Madeline, what were you looking at?¡±

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    Chapter 184


    ¡°Briana,e over quickly. Is that person at the door Maxim¡¯s secretary?¡±


    Briana walked to the window and looked outside. Sure enough, she saw Rayan standing at the


    entrance of the vi, seemingly holding something in his hands.


    ¡°When I woke up this morning, I saw him standing there.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t know what Maxim wanted to do again, and furrowed her brows, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and


    take a look.¡±


    Seeing Briana, Rayan hurriedly approached and said, ¡°Ms. Schneider, this is from Mr. Yoder for you.¡±


    Briana looked at the food box in his hand. It was from a famous breakfast shop in Bridenville that she


    used to enjoy eating at, so she would often wait in line to get it.


    ¡°Rayan, please take it back and tell him not to do such meaningless things anymore. We have already


    divorced, and I don¡¯t want to have any involvement with him anymore.¡±


    Rayan looked a bit hesitant and said, ¡°Ms. Schneider¡­ you should probably talk to Mr. Yoder about


    this yourself. I¡¯m just a secretary.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips and nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you to the Yoder Group right now.¡±


    Rayan:


    ¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t move, Briana frowned and was about to speak


    0.00%


    11 02


    when suddenly a white BMW stopped beside them.


    Recognizing the Schneider family¡¯s car, Briana felt a chill in her eyes. Why did they all want toe to


    her so early in the morning and bother her?


    The back door opened, and Mallory and Kiley got out of the car.


    Mallory¡¯s face was filled with coldness, but she no longer had the arrogant demeanor she had


    yesterday.


    She walked up to Briana, with a cold face, and said, ¡°Briana, in the past, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have


    treated others unfairly. I hope you can forgive me.¡±


    Briana looked at her in surprise, how could she have changed overnight?


    However, she had never seen him before, yet he apologized so confidently.


    Besides, she didn¡¯t need Mallory¡¯s apology either.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me, because I don¡¯t want to forgive you, and we


    probably won¡¯t have any further interaction in the future.¡±


    Mallory¡¯s face changed, and she gritted her teeth, saying, ¡°What do you mean? Are you really going to


    cut ties with me?!¡±


    Briana smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Schneider, it was you who held a press conference and said that you


    wanted to sever ties with me, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Mallory was choked for a moment, her face turned extremely ugly. If it weren¡¯t for the coboration


    between the Schneider Group and the Yoder Group, she might have already started yelling at Briana.


    11:021


    40 Vouchers


    Kiley noticed Mallory¡¯s anger and quickly tugged at her sleeve, ¡°Mom, you came here today to


    apologize to Briana. You promised me before leaving that you wouldn¡¯t argue with Briana. Did you


    forget?¡±


    Mallory gritted her teeth and took a deep breath, saying, ¡°In the past, I spoke without thinking. What do


    you need me to do in order to forgive me?¡±


    Briana looked indifferent, with a hint of impatience in her eyes.


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, you don¡¯t have to apologize yourself. With Kiley and Maxim¡¯s rtionship, it should be


    easy to convince him to change his mind. I have to go to work, goodbye.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she walked straight to her car. After starting the car, she rolled down the


    window and said to Rayan, ¡°Please tell Mr. Yoder that I will go to the Yoder Group at noon.¡±


    Before Rayan had a chance to speak, Briana stepped on the elerator and left.


    Several people looked at each other, and in the end, Rayan cleared his throat and said, ¡°I also need to


    rush to work, Mrs. Schneider, Ms. Schneider, please excuse me.¡±


    Seeing him turning around to leave, Kiley quickly called out to him, ¡°Rayan, is there really no other way


    to make Maxim change his mind? You saw it too, my mom just apologized to Briana. It¡¯s her who


    refuses to ept it.¡±


    Rayan shook his head and said, ¡°Ms. Schneider, I can¡¯t guess the president¡¯s thoughts either. You


    should go and ask the president yourself.¡±


    As soon as only Kiley and herself were left, Mallory¡¯s face turned icy cold.


    Cher 194


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Briana must have done it on purpose! She resented my previous favoritism, so she deliberately


    wanted to torment me! It infuriates me, how did I give birth to such a monster!¡±


    Kileyforted Mallory while patting her back, saying, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anymore. Let¡¯s go back first.


    Since Briana refuses to forgive, we will think of another way. We will definitely make the Schneider


    Group regain that project!¡±


    ¡°I could tell that your dad was really determined to divorce me this time, and moreover, Maxim clearly


    liked you. Why did he help Briana to go against us?¡±


    Kiley was annoyed. If it weren¡¯t for Mallory being too harsh on Briana usually, she wouldn¡¯t have made


    some superficial efforts and wouldn¡¯t have escted to this point.


    Are you even questioning yourself now?


    A smile crept up at the corner of her mouth as she slowly said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will go and plead


    with Maxim.¡±


    ¡°Kiley, this matter is entrusted to you!¡±


    Kiley: ¡±


    Soon, the morning passed.

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    Chapter 185


    Briana drove to the Yoder Group and as soon as she arrived at the entrance, she was stopped by the


    receptionist.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, the president said that he was very busy today and didn¡¯t have time to see you.¡±


    Briana frowned and, without bothering the receptionist, directly took out her phone to call Maxim.


    I called five or six times, but there was no answer.


    Great!


    Briana dialed Rayan¡¯s phone number, but no one answered even after several attempts.


    I became a fool without knowing what was going on. Maxim did it on purpose!


    She took out her phone and angrily typed.


    Mr. Yoder, it would be best if you could avoid me for the rest of your life and not meet me!


    She finished sending the message and turned around to leave. Just as she reached the door, she ran


    into Tyrone.


    Seeing her, Tyrone¡¯s face showed surprise.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, did youe to see Maxim?¡±


    Didn¡¯t they get divorced?


    Chapter 185


    40 Vouchers


    Briana paused for a moment and suddenly smiled at Tyrone.


    Tyrone paused for a moment, but before he could react, Briana¡¯s clear voice rang in his ears.


    ¡°Mr. Qi, did youe to see Mr. Yoder to discuss business?¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    ¡°Can you take me in then? I had a little disagreement with Mr. Yoder, and he got angry and refused to


    see me.¡±


    If Tyrone took herself in, Maxim would be angry but he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it.


    A hint of darkness shed in Tyrone¡¯s eyes, but Briana didn¡¯t notice.


    He didn¡¯t want to agree because deep down he didn¡¯t want Briana and Maxim to get back together.


    But no matter how hard Tyrone tried, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say the words of refusal as he looked


    into her pleading eyes.


    Seeing him not saying a word for half a day, Briana felt a little disappointed and said, ¡°If it¡¯s too difficult


    for Mr. Qi, then forget it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I took you inside.¡±


    Briana had already given up, but when she heard his words, she looked at him with a surprised


    expression.


    ¡°Really? Thank you!¡±


    Tyrone felt bitter in his heart and nodded slightly, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Two people walked into the Yoder Group, but the receptionist still stopped Briana.


    Chapter 185


    40 Vouchers


    Tyrone looked coldly, ¡°She went in with me, and if anything happened, I would take responsibility.¡±


    The receptionist dared not offend Tyrone, so he had no choice but to let Briana in.


    At the top floor, Briana followed Tyrone into Maxim¡¯s office.


    Seeing the two individuals, Maxim¡¯s gaze turned extremely cold.


    ¡°Tyrone, you go out first!¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tyrone noticed that Maxim was angry and quickly said, ¡°Maxim, what¡¯s the matter with me? Don¡¯t get


    mad at Ms. Schneider, it was me who brought her in.¡±


    ¡°Go out! I don¡¯t want to say it for the third time!¡±


    Briana looked at Tyrone and said, ¡°General Qi, thank you for bringing me up here. You can go out first,


    Mr. Yoder won¡¯t do anything to me.


    Tyrone was somewhat hesitant, but with Briana¡¯s insistence, he still left.


    After there were only two people left in the office, Briana¡¯s expression also grew cold, and she walked


    directly to sit across from Maxim.


    ¡°Briana, you have a lot of courage, you even dared to use Tyrone!¡±


    Briana met Maxim¡¯s cold gaze with an indifferent expression and said, ¡°If Mr. Yoder had been willing to


    see me, I wouldn¡¯t have resorted to this method.¡±


    Maxim had no warmth in his eyes. ¡°Stay away from Tyrone in the future, he is not someone you can


    mess with!¡±

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    Chapter 186


    Briana looked puzzled. She wondered which eye Tyrone saw her provoke him with. It was just a


    coincidence that she happened to run into him and asked him to take her upstairs.


    However, she was also toozy to dwell on such matters. ¡°I came here today just to make it clear to


    you, please don¡¯t bother me anymore in the future!¡±


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    Briana frowned and said coldly, ¡°Did you hear what I just said?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡±


    She stared coldly at Maxim, her eyes filled with impatience.


    ¡°I have finished speaking, I hope Mr. Yoder can take it to heart!¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t do what you said.¡±


    His calm tone and nonchnt demeanor unconsciously stirred up anger in Briana¡¯s heart.


    ¡°We have already divorced. Why do you still want to bother me?!¡±


    Maxim looked at her and said slowly, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I was chasing after you?¡±


    Briana frowned, her eyes filled with annoyance and dissatisfaction. ¡°Maxim, is it fun for you to y with


    me like this?¡±


    Chapter 186


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Do you think I was ying with you?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    Briana looked at him mockingly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you suddenly realized that you loved me and


    wanted to get back together!¡±


    ¡°Is it not possible?¡±


    She sneered, ¡°You¡¯re just used to me chasing after you from behind. I suddenly stopped, and you¡¯re


    just not used to it. You love Kiley, so don¡¯te and provoke me again!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Briana didn¡¯t want to continue wasting time with him. She got up and was


    about to leave.


    Just as I reached the door, my wrist was suddenly grabbed.


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Briana was furious and gritted her teeth, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t shake off


    Maxim¡¯s hand and had to let him pull her down to sit on the edge of the sofa.


    ¡°Finish eating before going back.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I saw your face and couldn¡¯t eat!¡±


    I thought that saying this would make Maxim angry, but to my surprise, he instead smiled and said, ¡°On


    the contrary, I see you have a good appetite.¡±


    Briana:


    I was so angry, I really wanted to scratch that jerk¡¯s face and see if he would dare to say such


    infuriating words again!


    Chapter 186


    H 40 Vouchers


    ¡°Did you really not eat?¡±


    Briana turned her face away and simply ignored him.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°After finishing the meal, I will let you leave. If you refuse to eat, don¡¯t even think about walking out of


    this door today.¡±


    Knowing that he would definitely say and do it, Briana¡¯s anger was instantly ignited.


    ¡°Maxim, are you shameless or what! We have already divorced! Do you understand? It means that my


    future has nothing to do with you anymore! Who do you think you are to stop me from leaving!¡±


    Seeing the anger in her eyes, like an angry cat with its fur standing on end, Maxim¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°With yourbat power not being as high as mine, you cannot resist, and moreover, today you


    walked right into it yourself.¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t eat? It seems like you wanted to stay with me for the whole afternoon.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Briana angrily picked up the food on the table and started eating it with a


    furious expression.


    She ate very quickly, like a whirlwind. In less than five minutes, she finished a bowl of rice.


    With a bang, she ced the bowl on the table and looked at Maxim coldly, saying, ¡°Can I leave now?!¡±


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t finished eating yet.¡±


    Briana took a deep breath and turned her head away from Maxim,


    40 Vouchers


    sulking to herself on the side.


    She caught a glimpse that Maxim remained calm and didn¡¯t mind cating the food he had picked at. He


    started eating slowly and deliberately Briana¡¯s eyes flickered, and then her gaze turned extremely cold.


    In the past, when they ate together, they always had to usemunal chopsticks.

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    Chapter 187


    At first, Briana thought Maxim had OCD. However, one day she saw him calmly eating the chicken


    wings that Norma had served him, while he didn¡¯t touch the dish she had prepared for him until the end


    of the meal. It was then that she realized he didn¡¯t have OCD, he simply disliked her as a person.


    Maxim finished his meal, and it had already been over ten minutes.


    Briana had already grown impatient, ¡°Can you let go of me now?!¡±


    This time, Maxim didn¡¯t give her a hard time and simply let go of her hand.


    She got up and walked out of the office directly, still feeling very annoyed in her heart. She had to find a


    way topletely draw a line with Maxim.


    Tyrone saw her and quickly walked up to her.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, did Maxim not trouble you?¡±


    Seeing the undisguised concern in his eyes, Briana¡¯s heart warmed, and she shook her head, saying,


    ¡°No, I have inconvenienced Mr. Qi today. I will treat Mr. Qi to a meal another day.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Upon hearing this, Tyrone smiled and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll remember that, you can¡¯t cheat!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I couldn¡¯t do it.¡±


    Among Maxim¡¯s several brothers, Tyrone was the most polite to


    himself. Although Oliver and Brycen didn¡¯t say it, Briana could tell


    Chapter 187


    40 Vouchers


    that they looked down on her and believed that she was the one who broke up Maxim and Kiley.


    Tyrone still wanted to say something, but Maxim¡¯s cold voice resounded beside them.


    ¡°Tyrone, weren¡¯t you here to discuss business with me? No time for idle chit¨Cchat?!¡±


    As Maxim appeared, the temperature around started to drop rapidly.


    Briana didn¡¯t even look at him and smiled at Tyrone, saying, ¡°Mr. Qi, I won¡¯t dy you any longer.


    Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s cold gaze was fixed on Briana¡¯s figure, noticing that she didn¡¯t even give him a nce, a hint


    of anger shed in his eyes.


    Maxim didn¡¯t look away at Tyrone until Briana got on the elevator.


    ¡°When did you be so close with Briana?¡±


    Tyrone remained expressionless, ¡°Before you got injured, a few of us used to visit you regrly. We


    met quite often, and asionally we would have a chat.¡±


    ¡°Stay away from her!¡±


    Hearing the warning tone in Maxim¡¯s voice, Tyrone furrowed his brow ¡°Maxim, haven¡¯t you already


    divorced? Can¡¯t I have a normal


    interaction with Ms. Schneider?¡±


    ¡°We did not divorce, and we will not divorce!¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t Ms. Schneider say before that you had already obtained your divorce certificate?¡±


    2875%


    1102


    Chapter 187


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim¡¯s gaze turned cold, devoid of any warmth in his eyes.


    ¡°Tyrone, this was between Briana and me, you didn¡¯t need to meddle!¡±


    After a moment of silence, Tyrone spoke up, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about thend in the east of the city.¡±


    The two of them walked into Maxim¡¯s office.


    On her way back to MY Corporation, Briana pondered for a long time. and decided that she needed to


    find a new boyfriend in order to stop Maxim from bothering her.


    She was a woman of action, and as soon as she returned to the office. she called Melody over.


    ¡°Melody, do you have any high¨Cquality men around you? Can you introduce me to a few?¡±


    Melody stared wide¨Ceyed in shock and touched Briana¡¯s forehead, saying, ¡°Are you not running a


    fever? Why are you suddenly asking me to introduce you to a man?!¡±


    Briana pushed her hand away and spoke seriously, ¡°I wasn¡¯t joking with you.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t joking with you either. After you divorced Maxim, isn¡¯t it normal to work hard and reach the


    pinnacle of life, proving Maxim and Kiley wrong?¡±


    Briana looked at her speechlessly, ¡°I did have ns to work hard, but I didn¡¯t want to have any more


    interactions with them or embarrass them.¡±


    ¡°Did you suddenly want to find a man because you were feeling lonely?¡±


    1102


    Chapter 187


    ¡°No, I want to find a man to pretend to be my boyfriend because Maxim has been acting strangetely.¡±


    Melody¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity as she raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Did he bother you?¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Before, she had always felt that Maxim looked at Briana in a way that definitely didn¡¯t seem like he had


    no feelings for her.


    ¡°Come on, do you have any men to introduce to me over there?!¡±


    ¡°There is, indeed, but before introducing you to the man, we should first address another matter.¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes flickered with confusion, ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Chapter 188


    ¡°giarism incident! You don¡¯t know, because of this, the sales of MY Corporation¡¯s new products have


    been rapidly declining recently.


    There are even people going to the stores to ssh paint, throw rotten vegetables and eggs. I have


    already instructed the stores to close today, and we will reopen after this incident is over.¡±


    Briana remained silent for a few seconds before speaking, ¡°Okay, I understand. I will handle this


    matter.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Riley submitted their resignation letter today.¡±


    There was no surprise in Briana¡¯s eyes. ¡°She had achieved her goal and indeed had no reason to


    continue staying at MY Corporation.¡±


    Seeing that she was not at all nervous, Melody frowned and said, ¡°When do you n to expose her as


    the mole?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait a little longer, it¡¯s not time yet.¡±


    ¡°If we keep waiting, I¡¯m afraid MY Corporation won¡¯t be able to hold


    on.¡±


    ¡°You approved Riley¡¯s resignation application, soplete the process today.¡±


    Melody¡¯s eyes shed with shock, ¡°Are you sure this isn¡¯t letting the tiger return to the mountain?! If she


    were to leave Bridenville directly, this matter would be very tricky.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she wouldn¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°Are you so sure?¡±


    Chapter 188


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°No matter whether she leaves or not, I have a way to solve this matter.¡±


    Watching Briana¡¯s confident expression, Melody nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    She had witnessed Briana¡¯s abilities, so she was also willing to believe


    in Briana.


    Soon, Riley¡¯s resignation report was approved.


    She didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly, and a slight feeling of unease arose in her heart. However,


    it was quickly overshadowed by the joy of leaving MY Corporation.


    Her uncle had promised that as soon as she resigned from MY Corporation, he would immediately


    arrange for her to join the CharmDress, and even as the chief designer.


    CharmDress, backed by the Yoder Group, has always been her goal and she strived for it.


    After resigning, Riley happily left MY Corporation and didn¡¯t even want their belongings on their desk.


    In the evening, Riley called Theodore and told him about quitting from MY Corporation.


    After listening, Theodore spoke up, ¡°I got it. I will arrange things with CharmDress. You just wait to start


    working. However, you need to change your stage name. After all, the previous one has already gained


    a reputation for giarism, which won¡¯t be good for your future development.¡±


    Riley¡¯s face lit up with excitement, and he quickly nodded, saying, ¡°Okay, I got it! Thank you, uncle!¡±


    Chapter 188


    H 40 Vouchers


    The next morning, Riley entered the CharmDress and started working.


    At the same time, Briana also found the information she wanted.


    As expected, the alleged giarized clothing, the design was not drawn by Riley.


    Even before handing over this design, Riley¡¯s design was very mediocre, and there was not even a


    single highlight to be found.


    Briana picked up the car keys and got up, leaving MY Corporation.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She drove to a neighborhood on the far west side of Bridenville, following the address provided in the


    information.


    Because this neighborhood is quite old, the apartment buildings were painted a long time ago and it¡¯s


    hard to see clearly. That¡¯s why Briana took more than ten minutes to find the correct address.


    She walked up to the door of room 301 and knocked on it. It didn¡¯t take long before a girl,


    approximately twenty or twenty¨Cone years old, opened the door.


    ¡°Who were you looking for?¡±


    Briana smiled and said, ¡°You must be Sophie, right? I know you¡¯re in need of money, and I can help


    you.¡±


    An hourter, Briana left Sophie¡¯s house.


    The next morning, a sudden news broke out online: The clothes of RoseShine clothing brand were also


    copied from someone else¡¯s design!


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately set the inte on fire.


    After all, the RoseShine had previously sent awyer¡¯s letter to MY


    1102


    hapter 188


    40 (Vouchers


    Corporation and also heavily publicized the usation of giarism. Within a few days, the RoseShine


    not only gained recognition from arge number of fans but also made a lot of money.


    If RoseShine was also giarized, it would definitely cause public


    outrage.


    Soon, the Rose Shine replied.

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    Chapter 189


    The RoseShine V:


    Thank you very much for your attention and support!


    We are very sorry for the usation of giarism against ourpany, which has upied public


    resources. We are now rifying and responding to this incident.


    Firstly, ourpany has always upheld the principle of ensuring the originality and uniqueness of all


    products, and highly respects the intellectual property of designers. We firmly oppose any form of


    giarism and have never epted, supported, or encouraged any form of copying ideas or designs.


    In this incident, we carefully checked the products and design drafts involved and did not find any form


    of giarism. If the whistleblower has any evidence of giarism, please contact ourpany


    promptly, and we will definitely handle this matter fairly and impartially!


    Finally, we will continue to work hard and strengthen the protection and respect for intellectual property.


    Thank you!


    The RoseShine replied in less than five minutes, and the whistleblower immediately threw out an


    electronic draft of a design, showing a time stamp from a year ago. However, The RoseShine¡¯s new


    product had just beenunched a few months ago. At the time when MY Corporation was used of


    giarism, the released design draft was -only a few days earlier than MY Corporation¡¯s.


    Seeing this news, the inte immediately started buzzing with discussions.


    11021


    Chapter 199


    It was outrageous that his mother opened the door in such an


    140 Vouchers


    outrageous manner. It was truly beyond belief! I never expected that The Rose Shine would also be a


    copycat! They even had the audacity to use MY Corporation of giarism! They are truly


    shameless!


    ¡°Hey, the person above, I have no objection to you criticizing The RoseShine, but there¡¯s no need to


    defend MY Corporation either. After all, both of them giarized, and neither of them are good entities!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, long time no see! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone copying the hammer of giarism.


    What a joke!¡±


    ¡°The RoseShine, don¡¯t y dead, now you have nothing to say after all that grandiose talk earlier,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I think this matter cannot be med on the RoseShine. Their attitude was already very good.


    This design draft has never appeared anywhere. How could the people from the RoseShine find out


    that the design was giarized? It can only be said that the RoseShine is also a victim!¡±


    ***


    Seeing thements below, Theodore felt a chill in his eyes. ¡°Immediately contact Twitter and remove


    these trending topics!¡±


    After speaking, he immediately called Riley.


    ¡°Riley, what¡¯s the matter with the online rumors about the design drawing being giarized?! Wasn¡¯t it


    you who drew the design drawing?!¡±


    Riley is now also extremely anxious. She never expected Sophie to reveal this matter. Gritting her


    teeth, she said, ¡°Uncle, I am on my way to find that person right now. I will definitely be able to resolve


    this matter!¡±


    11:02


    Chapter 189


    40 Vouchers


    Upon hearing this, Theodore became so angry that he kicked the chair next to him and eximed, ¡°You


    imbecile! You are going to get me killed!¡±


    Fuming with anger, Theodore hung up the phone and coldly said to his assistant beside him, ¡°Go and


    inform the Public Rtions Department to issue a statement in the direction of the RoseShine knowing


    nothing, and promise topensate the infringed designer!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Samuel¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Mr. Hudson, what happened online?!¡±


    Sensing the anger in Samuel¡¯s tone, Theodore quickly said, ¡°Mr. Mason, there¡¯s no need to worry. This


    matter will definitely not affect the CharmDress. You can rest assured! I will handle it well!¡±


    ¡°You had better walk the talk!¡±


    If the things I did privately with Theodore were exposed, it would be good enough not to continue as


    the general manager of CharmDress, let alone stepping on a sewing machine.


    On the other hand, the people at MY Corporation also saw the online discussion.


    Melody hurriedly went to find Briana, ¡°Briana, have you seen anyone online exposing the RoseShine


    for giarism?!¡±


    Briana nodded and said lightly, ¡°I saw it.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so calm in your reaction?!¡±


    ¡°Would you be surprised by something expected?¡±


    Melody¡¯s eyes shed with shock, ¡°Did you do this?¡±


    Chapter 189


    40 Vouchers


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Um.¡±


    ¡°But this doesn¡¯t cause any harm to the RoseShine, as they can simply im ignorance of giarism


    and get away with it.¡±


    Briana smiled faintly and said slowly, ¡°You will know when you read


    it.¡±


    Just whenizens were fervently criticizing The RoseShine and MY Corporation, Riley found Sophie.


    As soon as they met, she pped Sophie.


    ¡°Sophie, how did you promise me back then?!¡±

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    Chapter 190


    Sophie had no expression on her face, ¡°I never agreed to let you use my work to manipte others.¡±


    Riley sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the difference anyway?! You¡¯ve already sold the design draft, so why do you


    care what I do with it?!¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t give you my design draft anymore.¡±


    A hint of disbelief shed in Riley¡¯s eyes as they gritted their teeth and said, ¡°Say it again! Do you want


    your mother to be kicked out of the hospital?! Don¡¯t forget, we signed a contract back then. If you


    breach it, you mustpensate me with two million in penalty fees. Can youe up with that much


    money?!¡±


    Seeing the contempt and disdain in Riley¡¯s eyes, Sophie took out a card from her pocket and handed it


    to her.


    ¡°There are two million inside here, we are even now.¡±


    Riley looked at the card she handed over in shock and then sneered, ¡°Sophie, are you trying to deceive


    me with an empty card?!¡±


    ¡°You can just look it up yourself, the password is six zeros.¡±


    ¡°No, we signed a contract for two years, and there is still over a year left. I do not agree to terminate it!¡±


    Since Sophie started drawing design drafts for herself, she gradually gained the appreciation and envy


    of her colleagues. She was no longer the invisible person she used to be. How could she possibly


    return to her original state?


    11021


    Chapter 190


    H 40 Vouchers


    Sophie looked indifferent and said, ¡°I had the right to terminate the contract. Even if you don¡¯t want this


    money, I wouldn¡¯t draw any design sketches for you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get so much money?!¡±


    ¡°It had nothing to do with you.¡±


    Riley gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I knew an expert in the field of internal medicine. As long as you are


    willing to continue drawing design sketches for me and exin the giarism incident clearly, I will


    introduce that expert to help treat your mother!¡±


    Sophie shook her head, ¡°No need, I had already found a better doctor.¡±


    Before, Riley also told herself that she would help her mother find an expert, but she just casually found


    a doctor for her mother, which resulted in her mother¡¯s illness being dragged on for more than half a


    year.


    Now, she would no longer be deceived by the other party.


    She handed the card to Riley and said, ¡°Don¡¯te looking for me again, I won¡¯t see you anymore.¡±


    After parting ways with Riley, Sophie took a bus to Bridenville General Hospital.


    As soon as Sophie arrived at Lydia¡¯s ward, she quickly grabbed Sophie¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Sophie, how did I suddenly end up being transferred to such a nice ward? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Before, Lydia used to live in a four¨Cperson ward, but now it has


    suddenly changed to a single room, with its own private bathroom and kitchen, as well as a small living


    room.


    29.71%


    1102


    Chapter 190


    40 Vouchers


    Lydia was scared and quickly called Sophie toe over.


    Sophie walked up to the bedside and sat down, holding Lydia¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°Mom, from now on,


    you will live here to recuperate. The previous four¨Cperson room was too noisy, and you couldn¡¯t rest


    well every day.¡±


    Due to illness, Lydia¡¯s hands became dry and wrinkled like old tree bark, forming a stark contrast with


    Sophie¡¯s delicate and fair fingers.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Sophie lowered her head and nced at it, her eyes involuntarily turning red.


    ¡°This single room must be very expensive. Where did you get so much money, Sophie? You


    wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Seeing the doubt in Lydia¡¯s eyes, Sophie quickly said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t sell my body, I won¡¯t


    do that kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t exin it clearly, I won¡¯t stay in this ward anymore!¡±


    Sophie quickly grabbed her and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. This ward was arranged for you by my boss.


    She said that the hospitalization expenses will be considered as my debt to her. From now on, she will


    deduct five thousand dors from my sry every month and repay her until it is fully paid off.¡±


    Lydia frowned and asked, ¡°Is your boss a man or a woman?¡±


    Knowing what her mother was worried about, Sophie said helplessly, ¡°Mom, I will start working


    tomorrow and may not have time to take care of you during the day. I will hire a caregiver for you then.¡±


    After Briana paid off the five thousand, she could hire a caregiver to take care of Lydia. Most


    importantly, she could continue to draw design sketches without having to sign someone else¡¯s name.


    11 03


    40 Vouchers


    Lydia quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°I can take care of myself. Maybe I should just go back to my


    old ward. I don¡¯t want to burden you¡­¡±

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    Chapter 191


    Before she could finish speaking, Sophie interrupted her and said, ¡°My boss has already paid for six


    months of hospital expenses. Even if you go back, we still have to repay this money.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lydia was almost heartbroken, ¡°This ward must have been very expensive!¡±


    Sophie peeled an apple and handed it to her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be able to repay this money


    soon!¡±


    On the other hand, Riley returned to the CharmDress in a daze,pletely soulless, sitting at the desk


    and staring into space.


    Where did she go to get the ten design drawings to submit, since Sophie is no longer willing to draw for


    her, after she just agreed with the chief designer yesterday to design ten drawings for the next quarter


    within a week?


    Just as Riley was getting annoyed, the online giarism incident red up again.


    RoseShine has issued another statement, stating that they were also unaware that this design was a


    copy, but they will not tolerate giarism. They have immediately terminated the employment of the


    giarist and removed all of the designer¡¯s works from their collection. All the clothes that have been


    produced and are suspected of being copied will be donated to charity without anypensation. They


    are -actively reaching out to the giarized designer to provide


    As soon as this statement was released, the majority of onlookers started to lean towards the


    RoseShine.


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°The RoseShine¡¯s attitude was reallymendable. They not only fired the employee suspected of


    giarism but also nned topensate the giarized designer. They also donated the clothes to a


    charitable organization. I support The RoseShine!¡±


    ¡°No wonder I have been a fan of the RoseShine for five years, this solution is also amazing! I will


    continue to support the RoseShine!¡±


    ¡°Comparing to Y who always pretends to be dead, the RoseShine¡¯s public rtions efficiency is really


    strong, and they also consider things very thoughtfully. From now on, I will only choose the RoseShine


    when buying clothes.¡±


    ¡°Y is not pretending to be dead, Y is about to die soon. Just take a look at the financial report of the


    previous quarter, and you will know that Y is already in trouble!¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    **:


    Seeing the overwhelmingly one¨Csidedments online, Melody became so frustrated that she was on


    the verge of getting angry.


    ¡°Briana, MY Corporation has already been heavily criticized online, how can you still remain so calm?¡±


    Briana nced at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to work today? If you¡¯re free,e help me look at a


    few documents.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t see anything now! I was almost driven to death by anger!¡±


    Those online ambiguous remarks must have been made by the water army hired by the RoseShine,


    with the purpose of continuing to smear MY Corporation.


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t in the mood to work, you should have gone home and rested.¡±


    Melody:


    Briana lowered her head and continued to look at the documents, her expression calm and without any


    trace of panic.


    Looking at her calm face, Melody¡¯s mood also gradually calmed down.


    After seeing thements online following the statement released by RoseShine, they felt relieved.


    Anyway, this matter finally calmed down.


    Next, it was their opportunity to continue suppressing MY Corporation.


    Theodore saw that the stock price of RoseShine had even increased by one point, and he couldn¡¯t


    contain his joy. This incident not only had no impact on RoseShine, but also earned them a wave of


    poprity among the public.


    ¡°Everyone worked hard today. Tonight, I will treat you all to hot pot!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face lit up when they heard the words.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hudson!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hudson, you have also worked hard. I will eat less tonight!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I used to love hot pot the most¡­¡±


    Amidst theughter and joy, a shocking sound suddenly rang out.


    ¡°Quick, look at Twitter! The whistleblower has posted another message!¡±

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    Chapter 192


    Everyone¡¯s face changed, and they quickly opened Twitter.


    After seeing the tweet posted by the whistleblower, the faces of everyone in the Public Rtions


    Department of Rose Shine turned extremely grim. Theodore¡¯s face, in particr, became incredibly


    pale.


    The whistleblower posted four audio recordings and several videos, each of which wasbeled with a


    specific time.


    In the first paragraph, Theodore and Riley nned to apply for a job at MY Corporation and then set a


    trap to expose MY Corporation¡¯s giarism through a recorded conversation.


    In the recording, Theodore promised Riley that if he could tarnish the reputation of MY Corporation, he


    would introduce Riley to work at the CharmDress. He also revealed that this n was devised by the


    higher¨Cups at CharmDress.


    In the second paragraph of the recording, Theodore and Samuel are having a conversation. Samuel


    promises that if Theodore can aplish this task, he will hand over the highest¨Cend clothing line of


    the CharmDress to RoseShine. The annual revenue will increase to 8


    million dors.


    The third recording is Theodore asking Riley to work at CharmDress after Riley resigned from MY


    Corporation.


    There was also a forty¨Cminute long conversation where Theodore and Samuel discussed how to make


    MY Corporation go bankrupt.


    The remaining few videos were all videos of Theodore meeting Samuel or Riley, and one of them was


    a video of Riley going to work at the


    CharmDress, on the second day after she had quit from the CharmDress.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    As soon as this tweet was posted, thement section of The RoseShine exploded.


    ¡°The RoseShine is really amazing! Turning the tables on us was truly yed well by you guys! If it


    wasn¡¯t for this whistleblower who released all this evidence, we would have been fooled around by


    you!¡±


    ¡°Disgusting! I really opened my eyes. Such despicable tactics were used. I will never buy clothes from


    The RoseShine again, and also The CharmDress. Both of you are rotten fish and shrimp!¡±


    ¡°Remembering that the RoseShine had previously sent awyer¡¯s letter to MY Corporation, openly


    using them of giarism on Twitter and orchestrating a whole charade to deceive us. It¡¯s a shame


    that I had spoken up for the RoseShine before. Now, I really wish I could go back in time and p


    myself twice.¡±


    ¡°Slipped away, slipped away, this is a business battle that I can¡¯t


    understand, but I have to say, the RoseShine and the CharmDress have no limits!¡±


    There was an uproar online, but the RoseShine and the CharmDress chose to remain silent, with no


    oneing forward to rify or exin.


    The stock price of RoseShine dropped three points directly. The headquarters immediately called


    Theodore and gave him three days to recover the stock price, otherwise he would have to leave.


    On the other hand, when the secretary came to tell Samuel about this matter, he was still in a meeting.


    Upon hearing the news, his face turned pale and he gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°End the meeting, we will


    continue at ten o¡¯clock tomorrow morning!¡±


    Back in the office, Samuel mmed his phone on the desk and eximed angrily, ¡°Block the news


    immediately, have Twitter remove the trending topic, we must not let Mr. Yoder know about this.¡±


    The secretary looked troubled, ¡°Mr. Mason, this matter has spread quickly. I reckon Mr. Yoder won¡¯t be


    able to keep it a secret¡­¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Samuel¡¯s phone rang.


    When Samuel saw Maxim¡¯s secretary Rayan, his face turned pale. It took him a while before he dared


    to answer the call.


    ¡°Rayan¡­¡±


    Rayan¡¯s tone was somewhat solemn, ¡°Mr. Mason, Mr. Yoder wants you toe to the Yoder Group.¡±


    Samuel¡¯s legs were weak, trembling as he said, ¡°I¡­I will go right away¡­¡±


    Half an hourter, Samuel walked into Maxim¡¯s office trembling.


    Confronted with Maxim¡¯s cold gaze, Samuel¡¯s face turned pale and his whole body trembled slightly.


    ¡°Mr. ¡­Mr. Yoder¡­¡±


    Maxim put down the file in his hand and spoke coldly, ¡°Mr. Mason, the matter on Twitter, please exin


    it.¡±


    Samuel almost knelt down to Maxim and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I knew I was wrong¡­ I promise there won¡¯t


    be a next time.¡±


    ¡°So, does that mean what happened on Twitter is true?¡±


    was.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, ¡°Very well, Mr. Mason, you have been fired.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, please give me another chance, I promise I will never do it again!¡±


    ¡°In my ce, losers wouldn¡¯t have a second chance.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, please¡­ I truly know I was wrong¡­¡®


    ||


    Maxim¡¯s impatience shed in his eyes as he dialed Rayan¡¯s number directly.


    ¡°Called the security guard in.¡±


    Finally, Samuel was thrown out of the Yoder Group by the security guard.

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    Chapter 193


    He stood outside the Yoder Group until dark, until the security guard told him that Maxim had already


    gone home, and then he left in a daze.


    My Corporation.


    In Melody¡¯s office, seeing the situation turn around, she excitedly jumped up from her chair and quickly


    headed towards Briana¡¯s office.


    ¡°Briana, you¡¯re amazing! But how did you know about the little tricks the RoseShine and the


    CharmDress were pulling behind the scenes?!¡±


    Compared to Melody¡¯s excitement, Briana remained calm.


    ¡°I had my own source of information, you get prepared and runch MY Corporation¡¯s autumn


    collection tomorrow.¡±


    Melody naturally knew that now was the peak time for MY Corporation, and seizing this momentum


    would definitely make the autumn new products of MY Corporation sell well.


    ¡°Okay, I will go right away!¡±


    ¡°Wait, tomorrow there will be a new designering to thepany, let her directly take over Riley¡¯s


    previous job.¡±


    A hint of confusion shed in Melody¡¯s eyes, ¡°How did you find a new designer in such a short time?¡±


    ¡°You will know once the people arrive.¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and tell them about tomorrow¡¯s new productunch first.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    After Melody left, Briana looked at the documents for a while and realized it was already past six in the


    evening. She packed up her things and prepared to go back.


    The phone on the table suddenly rang, and Briana smiled as she answered the call from Norma.


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong? Do you miss me?¡±


    Norma¡¯s voice came with a smile, ¡°Yes, I missed you. Why haven¡¯t youe to see me recently? Is


    work too busy?¡±


    ¡°I have been quite busy recently, but I have resolved everything today. I will go to the Harmony Vi to


    see youter.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, alright, you and Maxime over, I¡¯ll make your favorite meatballs for you.¡±


    Briana paused for a moment while packing her things and said, ¡°He may not have time, I¡¯ll call and ask


    later.¡±


    ¡°Okay, the most important thing is that you came over. It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw you.¡±


    The smile at the corner of Briana¡¯s mouth deepened a bit as she said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, but


    actually it¡¯s been just under a week.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will finish work now and I will probably arrive in about forty minutes.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Hang up the phone, Briana hurriedly packed up her things and left.


    Just as I walked out of MY Corporation and took out my phone to call


    Maxim, a voice filled with panic sounded in my ear.


    ¡°Briana! Be careful!¡±


    She was about to turn around when suddenly someone forcefully pushed her, causing her body to lose


    bnce and fall to the ground.


    Struggling to maintain her bnce, she turned around and saw Riley¡¯s wrist being held by Maxim, with


    a dagger in her hand, her gaze filled with hatred towards Briana.


    ¡°Briana, I was going to kill you!¡±


    Because of something that happened online, she was just fired by the CharmDress. When she left, she


    was also harshly humiliated by her colleagues at the CharmDress.


    Dazed and confused, she walked out of the CharmDress when suddenly a person on a motorcycle


    wearing a helmet stopped in front of her, stuffed a USB drive into her hand, and then left immediately.


    She plugged the USB sh drive into theputer, and there was only one video inside, which turned


    out to be the footage of Briana going to. Sophie¡¯s house.


    Suddenly, she understood that Sophie changing her mind must be rted to Briana. It must be


    someone from MY Corporation who tempted Briana with benefits to go to Sophie¡¯s house, that¡¯s why


    she betrayed herself!


    Thinking that her design career had been ruined, Riley felt nothing but hatred in her heart. She


    immediately bought a dagger and


    contemted killing Briana.


    She was not doing well, and Briana, the main culprit, should not expect to live!


    Maxim¡¯s bodyguard quickly arrived and directly took the dagger from Riley¡¯s hand, restraining her.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what should we do?¡±


    Maxim looked cold and emotionless, there was no warmth in his eyes. ¡°Call the police!¡±

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    Chapter 194


    As soon as Riley heard the word ¡°rm,¡± her face turned pale instantly


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t call the police!¡±


    If she entered the police station, her whole life would be ruined!


    Briana sneered, ¡°When you held the dagger to harm me, you should have thought about this


    consequence.¡±


    Riley shook his head quickly, ¡°No, please, spare me. It was just a momentary impulse, and besides,


    you weren¡¯t hurt, right?!¡±


    ¡°Do I still have to thank you because you didn¡¯t hurt me?¡±


    ¡°I really knew I was wrong¡­ but I was also being used by someone. After I got fired, as soon as I


    arrived downstairs of the CharmDress, a man on a motorcycle handed me a USB drive.¡±


    I saw the video in the USB drive and knew that it was you going to find Sophie. That¡¯s why I impulsively


    bought a knife and came over. I regret it now. Please, I beg you, spare me. I am the only daughter in


    my family. If my parents find out that I have been caught, they won¡¯t be able to live anymore!¡±


    Briana showed no sympathy in her eyes and coldly said, ¡°A person must take responsibility for the


    mistakes they have made, and not only for intentionally hurting others, but also for intentionally entering


    MY Corporation to frame thepany for giarism. The legal department has already been in


    contact with the court, and you cannot escape.¡±


    At the words, Riley¡¯s face turned pale inch by inch. After a few


    seconds, she suddenly burst intoughter.


    ¡°Briana, you have caused me so much misery, I will not let you get away with it!¡±


    Briana looked at her with indifference and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who harmed you, it was yourself.¡±


    Riley red at her angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again! You ruined my life, and I¡¯m going to ruin yours


    too!¡±


    Maxim spoke in a cold voice, ¡°I won¡¯t give you this opportunity.¡±


    Riley turned to look at Maxim and only then realized that he was the president of the Yoder Group.


    How could the President of the Yoder Group know Briana?!


    However, her confusion was destined to remain unanswered as Maxim¡¯s bodyguard had already taken


    her away.


    Briana walked up to Maxim and was about to say thank you when her gaze suddenly swept to the


    wound on his arm, and she quickly grabbed his wrist.


    ¡°You got hurt!¡±


    Maxim nced down and saw that the wound was not deep, but blood was still oozing out.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°You wait here for me. There is a pharmacy nearby, I will go buy some gauze and disinfectant!¡±


    Watching Briana turn around and quickly walk away, Maxim wanted to call out to her, but hesitated for a


    moment and silently watched her


    leave.


    Soon, Briana ran back.


    Because of running, her breath was a little rapid, and her usually fair cheeks now revealed a faint pink


    color, so beautiful that one couldn¡¯t bear to look away.


    ¡°Raise your hand, I will disinfect it for you first.¡±


    Maxim raised his hand, and the wound had already begun to heal.


    Briana first cleaned the bloodstains around his wound with an alcohol swab, whispering softly, ¡°It might


    hurt a little, but bear with it.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t speak, his gaze fell on her delicate face. She earnestly disinfected him, her nostrils gently


    twitching, giving her an inexplicable cuteness.


    ¡°Briana¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    She looked at him with a puzzled expression, and his shadow was reflected in her cool and captivating


    eyes.


    The next second, Maxim suddenly reached out and grabbed her waist.


    The tall figure of the man pressed down, until Briana felt the warm touch on her lips, and only then did


    she react, quickly pushing him


    away.


    ¡°Snap!¡±


    Briana pped him, her anger still lingering on her face.


    ¡°Maxim, we have already divorced. If you ever engage in such


    behavior again, I will definitely sue you for sexual harassment!¡±


    Seeing the anger in her eyes, Maxim pursed his lips and lowered his gaze, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, seeing


    you, I couldn¡¯t help but be


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    overwhelmed by emotions.¡±

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    Chapter 195


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Does this mean she should me herself for making him unable to control his feelings?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want there to be another time!¡±


    She used gauze to bandage his arm and said lightly, ¡°You saved me today, thank you. I will treat you to


    a meal another day.¡°.


    Maxim raised an eyebrow and extended his freshly bandaged arm in front of her, ¡°I¡¯m already injured,


    and you think a meal can just dismiss


    me?¡±


    ¡°What do you want then?¡±


    ¡°Recently, my hand got injured, which affected my work. You need topensate me.¡±


    Briana remained silent for a few seconds and nodded, ¡°Alright, how much money do you want?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face turned a bit cold, and his tone became somewhat gritted, ¡°Do you think Ick money?!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just money that you lost from not being able to work?¡±


    Seeing Briana¡¯s nonchnt expression, Maxim furrowed his brows and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for money, I


    wanted you to move to mor Vi to take care of me before I recovered from my injury.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°I can¡¯t agree to this request, but I can hire a caregiver


    for you.¡±


    ¡°Briana!¡±


    She looked up at him and said calmly, ¡°Mr. Yoder, to be honest, I don¡¯t want to have much to do with


    you. I also want to start my own new life, so I hope you won¡¯t disturb me in the future.¡±


    She really gave up on Maxim, and she really didn¡¯t want to get entangled with him anymore.


    Maxim¡¯s face instantly turned extremely ugly, ¡°Start a new life?!¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    She was about to tell Maxim about her intention to start a new rtionship when her phone suddenly


    rang.


    Seeing the shing words ¡°Grandma¡± on the screen, Briana suddenly remembered that she had made


    ns with Norma to go to the Harmony Vi for dinner.


    She quickly answered the call and said apologetically, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry, something happened here,


    I¡¯lle over right away.¡±


    Norma¡¯s voice was gentle, ¡°Hmm, no rush, I just wanted to ask where you are, be safe on the road.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Briana put away her phone and looked at Maxim.


    ¡°Grandma called me to go to the Harmony Vi for dinner. If you¡¯re free, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After getting on the car, Maxim casually said, ¡°You work at MY Corporation, have you ever met the


    founder Anna?¡±


    Briana¡¯s hand, hanging by her side, involuntarily tightened as she calmly spoke, ¡°I am just a small


    employee. How could I possibly meet ourpany¡¯s big boss? Why are you suddenly asking about


    her?¡±


    A hint of meaning shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he slowly said, ¡°I just think she¡¯s quite impressive. It was


    just a case of an employee


    giarism, and yet they managed to uncover the mastermind behind it, the CharmDress.¡±


    Briana lowered her gaze and calmly said, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s quite impressive.¡±


    ¡°As an employee of MY Corporation, aren¡¯t you curious about what kind of person yourpany¡¯s


    CEO was?¡±


    Hearing the probing tone in Maxim¡¯s voice, Briana calmly asked, ¡°Mr. Yoder, what are you trying to


    convey?¡±


    ¡°I was just asking casually.¡±


    ¡°Then I can clearly tell Mr. Yoder that I was not curious, I just focused on my own tasks. The president¡¯s


    personality has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and he did not bring up the topic again.


    The two of them arrived at the Harmony Vi in silence. When they got off the car, Maxim suddenly


    took her hand.


    Briana was nning to break free when his deep voice echoed in her


    ear.


    ¡°Do you want Grandma to notice that we got divorced?¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Briana said coldly, ¡°We have never held hands before when we came to


    the Harmony Vi in the past, so it would be strange to suddenly hold hands now, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    ¡°No, Grandma would only think that we had a good rtionship.¡±


    Briana frowned and was about to say something, but Maxim had already taken her hand and walked


    inside.


    As soon as the two entered the living room, Norma walked over with a beaming smile.


    Seeing their hands held together, the smile on their faces deepened a little more.


    ¡°Briana, let me see if you have lost weight. Have you been working hardtely?¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°Not difficult.¡±


    Norma pulled her down onto the sofa and said, ¡°If work is too tiring, then don¡¯t do it. Work is men¡¯s


    business, we just need to go shopping and buy things.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh. When Norma was young, she had worked alongside


    Maxim¡¯s grandfather to establish the Yoder Group and was also an influential shareholder in the


    company.


    I never expected that she would be so adorable when she grew older. She even voluntarily asked


    her not to work and just stay at home to enjoy life.


    ¡°Grandma, if I stayed at home all the time, I would be bored.¡±


    Seeing her persistence, Norma had to say, ¡°Alright, as long as you like it.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Briana picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. She found it to be refreshing and different from


    any tea she had ever tasted before. Unable to resist, she squinted her eyes and said, ¡°Grandma, what


    kind of tea is this? It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Norma smiled and said, ¡°This was brought back by Isaac from abroad. If you like it, I will have the


    servant pack it for you to take awayter.¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°No need, I will ask my cousin another day where he bought it.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t usually drink tea much. Alice, pack up the tea leaves that Isaac gave mest time, and


    take them to Brianater.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, thank you. Next time Ie, I will bring you strawberry souffl¨¦!¡±


    ¡°Okay, you still know what I like!¡±


    Norma¡¯s loving gaze made Briana feel a little shy. The snacks she bought for Norma were all cheap


    and small, but this tea, once tasted, was definitely high¨Cquality and not cheap.


    Maxim, sitting across from Briana, looked at her and said, ¡°I will go and askter.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She was not familiar with Isaac, so if Maxim went to ask, she could save herself a lot of trouble.


    The two of them apanied Norma for dinner, and after staying for a while, they nned to go back.


    ¡°Briana,e to my ce whenever you have free time!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Grandma, you rest early.¡±


    After getting on the car, Maxim turned to Briana and said, ¡°I just inquired about the tea and now


    someone is being sent to buy it. It should be avable in about half a month. How do you n to thank


    me?¡±


    Briana looked up at Maxim, his eyes filled with a smile, as if he was waiting for her topliment him.


    She pursed her lips and suppressed the unrealistic thought in her mind, then spoke in a calm tone,


    ¡°How does Mr. Yoder want me to thank you?¡±


    ¡°Please treat me to a meal.¡±


    A hint of surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, and she nodded immediately, saying, ¡°Yes, I can.¡±


    It was just a meal, nothing difficult.


    ¡°When do you n to invite?¡±


    ¡°A few dayster, these days thepany has been busy with many matters.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    After Briana was dropped off at the vi, Maxim left.


    After watching his car disappear from sight, Briana was startled as soon as she turned around.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Madeline stood behind her, her eyes filled with a smile as she gazed at her.


    ¡°Why did Briana and Maxim bring you back?¡±


    ¡°I went to have dinner with him at Norma¡¯s just now.¡±


    Madeline¡¯s eyes flickered with confusion as she furrowed her brow and said, ¡°You two are already


    divorced, why do you still have to apany him to his grandmother¡¯s for dinner?¡±


    ¡°It was not me apanying him, but rather him apanying me, and we reached an agreement


    not to announce the news of our divorce in the short term.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Briana slowly exined to the puzzled expression on Madeline¡¯s face, ¡°Norma is not feeling well and


    just had a stay at the hospital recently. We n to wait until she is feeling better before announcing this


    matter.¡±

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    Madeline nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Walking into the vi, Briana apanied Madeline on the sofa and watched TV for a while before


    getting up to take a shower.


    While taking a shower, Briana finally had time to reflect on what had happened today.


    Suddenly, she remembered that Riley had said in the evening that someone had given her a USB sh


    drive, which contained a video of her going to find Sophie.


    Almost instantly, the word ¡°Scorpion¡± shed through her mind.


    Except for him, no one would be watching over oneself.


    As Briana realized that all her actions were being monitored by him, her eyes grew cold.


    It seems that we really have to find a way to deal with Scorpion, otherwise not only she, but also the


    people around her will constantly be in danger.


    After taking a shower, Briana was getting ready to sleep when she received a call from Melody.


    ¡°Briana, do you remember the time when I was supposed to introduce men to you?¡±


    ¡°Do you remember what happened?¡±


    Briana ced her phone on the dressing table and picked up a towel to


    start drying her hair.


    ¡°The giarism incident and Riley¡¯s matter have been resolved now. I will send you the photoster to


    see if there is anything you like. If not, I will go and find another batch!¡±


    Hearing the excitement in Melody¡¯s tone, Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m choosing a concubine? I only n to find someone randomly to deal with Maxim, just


    to let him know that it¡¯s impossible between us.¡±


    ¡°How can you just casually do that? If you randomly find someone, they won¡¯t be able topare to


    Maxim, and he definitely won¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you believe?¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Think about it, you used to have a crush on him before, how could you still be interested in an ordinary


    man? I will definitely find you a tall, rich, and handsome guy!¡±


    Briana thought about it and decided to go for it. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°You wait, I will send you the photos immediately!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Melody received a dozen messages.


    Briana opened the photos and indeed, every man looked good, but she always felt like something was


    missing.


    ¡°How about it? Do you have any favorites? I do!¡±


    ¡°These are all the second¨Cgeneration rich kids from Bridenville. If you like any of them, just let me know


    and I¡¯ll bring them to you!¡±


    Chapter 107


    40 Vouchers


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter and slowly typed a reply to Melody.


    ¡°How about the first one then, but¡­ would the second¨Cgeneration rich be willing to act with me?¡±


    Soon, Melody¡¯s message came back.


    ¡°Rest assured, I am quite familiar with all of these. If I exin the situation clearly, he will definitely


    agree.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Melody, thank you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet, if it works out, just treat me to a meal.¡±


    Looking at the message sent by Melody, Briana felt something strange, but she didn¡¯t think much about


    it and went to bed after drying her


    hair.


    The next morning, Briana woke up and saw that Melody had sent five or six messages on Line, as well


    as a friend request.


    She first opened her chat box with Melody, and after reading Melody¡¯s message, she logged out and


    opened her friend request to ept it before going to wash up.


    As soon as she arrived at thepany, Melody came over to find her.


    ¡°Briana, how about I invite Grayson to have lunch together today? You two can get to know each


    other.¡±


    ¡°Okay, in a few days, I should have dinner with Maxim. If it goes well, I will take him along.¡±


    Melody nodded, enthusiastically like a street performer.


    ¡°Um, I went to book a restaurant!¡±


    At noon, Briana and Melody drove to the agreed¨Cupon restaurant.


    When the two of them arrived at the restaurant, Grayson had already arrived.


    Seeing Briana, he stood up with a smile and said, ¡°Hello, Ms. Schneider, I am Grayson.¡±


    Grayson was dressed in a gray suit, wearing a pair of gold¨Crimmed sses, exuding an air of


    elegance.


    Briana smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Joyce, hello, I am Briana.¡±


    After a few people greeted each other and sat down, they began to order dishes, unaware that this


    scene was all observed by another


    person.

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Chapter 198


    Brycen also didn¡¯t know what luck he had, as he always kept running into Briana.


    But how could Briana have known Grayson?


    Confused, the secretary walked over.


    ¡°Mr. Carney, the business partner has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Brycen didn¡¯t think much and turned around to enter the private room.


    In the lobby, Briana and Grayson were seen chatting happily. Melody stood up and said, ¡°You guys


    continue talking, I just remembered there¡¯s some work at the office, so I¡¯ll head back first.¡±


    After Melody left, Briana looked at Grayson and said, ¡°Mr. Joyce, I don¡¯t know if Melody has told you


    clearly, but I want to find someone to pretend to be my boyfriend.¡±


    Grayson nodded, ¡°Hmm, Melody already told me.¡±


    Based on the previous conversation, Briana also gained a basic understanding of Grayson¡¯s situation.


    Grayson was Melody¡¯s cousin. His family was in the real estate business and they had a ce in


    Bridenville. He was definitely a wealthy second¨Cgeneration.


    Would such a person agree to pretend to be her boyfriend?


    Seeing Briana¡¯s confusion, Grayson took the initiative to speak up,


    10:54


    ¡°Ourpany ns to invest in the clothing industry this year. We know that Ms. Schneider is


    particrly skilled in this area, so there may be some areas where we will need Ms. Schneider¡¯s help in


    the future.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, as long as I can help you, I will


    definitely lend a hand.¡±


    Grayson lifted his cup and said with a smile, ¡°Happy cooperation!¡±


    After finishing the meal, Briana said goodbye to Grayson and went back to thepany.


    Just as she reached the top floor, Melody came over to find her.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°How was it? Isn¡¯t my cousin great?¡±


    ¡°Well, we had a great chat.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. By the way, RoseShine and CharmDress have already issued statements and fired both


    Theodore and Samuel. They are now like rats in the street, it¡¯s probably going to be difficult for them to


    find good jobs in Bridenville.¡±


    Briana remained calm and said, ¡°This oue is normal. If we don¡¯t dismiss them, our brand image


    will definitely be affected.¡±


    ¡°You are still amazing, as soon as you made a move, these two people had no strength to resist at all.¡±


    ¡°Their methods were not clever either, and it was easy to expose them.¡±


    Melody sighed, not everyone could be as amazing as Briana.


    ¡°One more thing¡­ I heard that Maxim took over the CharmDress directly in the past, and even


    invested ten billion in the CharmDress. Is


    40 Vouchers.


    he nning to vigorously develop the clothing industry?¡±


    A hint of surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes. Besides the CharmDress, the Yoder Group had otherrger


    clothing subsidiaries, and the CharmDress was not the most profitable clothingpany for the Yoder


    Group. How could he suddenly attach such importance to a small subsidiary?!


    Before I had a chance to think deeply, my phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Schneider. This is Bridenville Police Station. We would like you toe in and provide a


    statement regarding the assault that urred yesterday.¡±


    In less than half an hour, Briana arrived at the police station.


    After finishing the transcript, the police officer looked at her and said, ¡°Considering that this incident did


    not have a severe impact, therefore, the punishment will only be a seven¨Cday detention. As for the


    matter of giarizing someone else¡¯s work, it is not under our jurisdiction.¡±


    Briana also guessed about this result.


    ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you for your hard work!¡±


    Before leaving the police station, Briana went to see Riley to mainly ask her about the USB sh drive.


    Unexpectedly, Riley changed his appearance from yesterday and started acting dumb, iming that he


    knew nothing. There was a hint of panic in his words, as if he was being watched by someone.


    Briana knew she couldn¡¯t ask anything, so she got up and left.


    Back at MY Corporation, Briana immediately called for a shareholders¡® meeting.


    *After this giarism incident, ourpany has temporarily


    stabilized Next, we will take advantage of the current momentum and runch our autumn collection.¡±

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    Chapter 199


    Melody nced down at the document in her hand and said, ¡°This morning, we had already arranged


    to runch the new product, and so far, the market response has been good.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Okay, but we can¡¯t just stop here. MY Corporation still has many problems to solve.


    Have you found any fabric manufacturers recently that offer both reasonable prices and good quality?!¡±


    The shareholders shook their heads one after another, and Owen spoke up, ¡°Ms. Schneider, with the


    significant increase in raw material prices, the price we have offered is really difficult to find a suitable


    one.¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°Mr. Tyler, ording to your suggestion, how much money


    should we add to make it appropriate?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to add much, I happen to have a friend who is in the fabric business. If you¡¯re willing, I can


    discuss the price with him.¡±


    Briana remained silent for a few seconds and then spoke, ¡°Alright, you go and talk first, and give me


    the quotation.¡±


    Owen had a smile on his face and said, ¡°Alright, I will contact himter!¡±


    Briana announced the end of the meeting after discussing the recent -development direction of MY


    Corporation.


    As soon as I got back to the office, Melody came over.


    ¡°Briana, please do not agree to what my second uncle said. In recent


    years, he has been taking advantage of his position as a shareholder and frequently coborating with


    external parties to sell low¨Cquality ¨C materials to thepany at high prices, making a lot of profit.


    However, after the Marketing Department discovered an increase in negative reviews for the


    company¡¯s products, I found a new business partner and only then did he start to restrain himself a bit!¡±


    Melody was furious when it came to this matter. If Owen had nned well for thepany, he wouldn¡¯t


    have missed out on his share of the year¨Cend bonus. However, he was greedy and wanted to get


    more.


    Briana remained calm and said, ¡°Okay, I understand. I have a clear idea about this matter.¡±


    Melody nodded, ¡°Hmm, yes, by the way, that designer you hired has quite impressive skills. I heard


    from the design director that he already submitted two design drafts this morning.¡±


    ¡°She was already very excellent.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for her mother¡¯s illness, Sophie wouldn¡¯t have chosen to work for Riley.


    When Briana first met her that day, she saw determination and perseverance in her eyes, which is why


    she decided to lend her a hand. As for how far they could go, it would ultimately depend on her own


    efforts.


    After Melody left, Briana started handling the documents.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Just as I finished dealing with a few things, Luna¡¯s phone rang.


    Briana was confused as Luna hardly ever contacted her.


    Just as the call connected, the sound of Mallory¡¯s distress came through.


    ¡°Briana, are you really willing to push me to death? Do you know that if we don¡¯t win back the Yoder


    Group project this time, your father will divorce me!¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. The rtionship between Zane and Mallory was not exactly good,


    but it shouldn¡¯t have been bad enough to divorce over a single project.


    However, this has nothing to do with her.


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, you dialed the wrong number. If you wanted to secure the project, you should have


    called Mr. Yoder.¡±


    Mallory choked up and said, ¡°You think I haven¡¯t looked for Maxim?! He didn¡¯t even meet Kiley just to


    vent his anger for you. He threatened that if you don¡¯t forgive us, he won¡¯t give this project to the


    Schneider family!¡±


    Briana frowned. They had all divorced, and he didn¡¯t treat Kiley well, yet he still troubled the Schneider


    family?


    ¡°Do you really think I could be important enough to influence Maxim¡¯s decision? He just found an


    excuse not to cooperate with the Schneider- family. Don¡¯te to me anymore, I don¡¯t have the ability


    to change his mind!¡±


    After speaking, Briana hung up the phone directly.


    Mallory called again in the past, but the other party did not answer.


    She got so angry that she threw her phone on the ground and eximed, ¡°I¡¯m so furious! This


    ungrateful girl! I wish I hadn¡¯t given -birth to her!¡±


    Luna, who was standing by, saw her phone fall to the ground and immediately go ck. She quickly


    picked it up with a pain¨¨d expression and tried to turn it on.


    Kiley nced at Luna and said, ¡°Luna, you can go down first. I will transfer five thousand dors to you


    later aspensation for the phone.¡±


    Luna was a little dissatisfied. There were photos of her and her grandson in this phone. If it broke, all


    the photos inside would be


    gone.


    She remained silent for a while, and in the end, she left without saying anything.


    After Kiley and Mallory were the only ones left in the living room, she grabbed Mallory¡¯s hand and said,


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. It seems like it¡¯s impossible to get this project back.¡±


    Mallory¡¯s tears immediately fell down, ¡°What should we do? Do we really have to get divorced from


    your dad?¡±


    Chapter

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Kiley patted her back and reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not let Dad divorce you. I will go talk


    to him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I will definitely not let this family fall apart.¡±


    After speaking, Kiley got up and went directly to the Schneider Group to find Zane.


    When Zane was at work today, he was once again given a hard time by the shareholders about the


    project, and he is currently feeling angry.


    Seeing Kiley, he unconsciously frowned and asked, ¡°Kiley, what are you here for?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I came over today to talk to you. I hope you won¡¯t divorce mom.¡±


    Zane frowned, his voice tinged with a hint of anger, ¡°This is between your mother and me, don¡¯t


    interfere.¡±


    ¡°This is not just a matter between the two of you, I am also a part of this family, and I do not agree with


    your divorce!¡±


    Zane snorted coldly and said impatiently, ¡°It was because of your mother that the Yoder Group¡¯s project


    got ruined before. I¡¯ve been facing the shareholders¡® anger at thepany these days. We can get a


    divorce if you want, but she must make Maxim hand over the project to the Schneider Group again!¡±


    ¡°You knew very well that the rtionship between Mom and Briana had reached a point where they


    couldn¡¯t stand each other anymore.


    You are just making it difficult for her, and she has tried to reach out to Briana several times in the past


    few days, but Briana refuses to forgive her!¡±


    There was no warmth in Zane¡¯s eyes. ¡°This has nothing to do with me. If she is not capable of bringing


    the project back, I can only divorce her!¡±


    Kiley took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°The project is impossible to retrieve, but if you don¡¯t divorce


    Mom, I can help the Schneider Group secure more coborations.¡±


    Zane¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise, and he immediately spoke, ¡°If we can¡¯t even retrieve the Yoder


    Group¡¯s project, there¡¯s no chance of having any further coboration with otherpanies.¡±


    Over the years, the Schneider Group has been on a decline, and that project was not just about making


    money.


    As long as he could coborate with the Yoder Group, Zane would grit his teeth and go for it, even if he


    didn¡¯t make any money.


    Holding onto the Yoder Group¡¯s thigh tightly, when negotiating coborations with otherpanies in


    the past, it would yield twice the result with half the effort.


    ¡°If I could secure coborations with otherpanies and ensure that I earn no less than what I make


    working with the Yoder Group, Dad, would you be able to avoid divorcing Mom?¡±


    Zane remained silent for a few seconds before speaking, ¡°Alright, provided that you can do what you


    say.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±


    After Kiley left, Zane made a phone call.


    ¡°The divorce matter may have to be postponed, as there has been a little unexpected incident.


    ¡±


    An angry female voice came from the other side, ¡°Zane, how did you agree to this in the first ce?


    Our son is already eight years old, are you going to let him grow up under the judgmental eyes of


    others? Are you reluctant to leave Mallory and Kiley?¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Zane quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in my heart, you and our son are the top priority. I am now working


    hard to manage the Schneider Group for both of you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, in the end, was it for us or for your other family? You know it yourself! The Schneider Group,


    you initially wanted to hand it over to Kiley, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Zane frowned and said, ¡°But that was before we had a son, right? Now that we have a son, the


    Schneider Group should naturally be handed over to him!¡±


    ¡°You had better walk the talk!¡±


    The person on the other side directly hung up the phone. Zane couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and


    sent her a text message.


    ¡°In the evening, I¡¯ll see you and your son.¡±


    ***


    In the evening, near the end of work, Briana received a message from Sophie.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I wanted to invite you for dinner tonight. Are you avable?¡±


    Briana pondered for a few seconds and replied with a simple ¡°okay¡°.


    After work, Briana drove directly to a hot pot restaurant with Sophie.


    Sophie saw the prices on the menu and silently breathed a sigh of relief. It was a price she could


    afford.


    The two of them ordered their dishes, and Sophie looked at Briana seriously and said, ¡°Ms. Schneider,


    I really appreciate you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might have had to work for Riley for a long time.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me, I didn¡¯t help you for nothing. After all, I have to repay the money I lent you.¡±


    Sophie pursed her lips and slowly said, ¡°I know that you are paying me three times the market rate, so I


    am really grateful to you and I will definitely not let you down!¡±


    Seeing the sincerity in her eyes, Briana smiled.


    ¡°I believe in you, and in the future, you will definitely be able to earn a sry that is many times higher


    than this. However, the condition is that you must stay true to your original intention and continue


    walking on this path.¡±


    Sophie nodded, ¡°Hmm, I will definitely do it. I hope one day I can be as amazing as you!¡±


    ¡°Go for it!¡±


    After they finished eating, Briana left only after she took Sophie to the hospital.


    Returning to the entrance of the vi, Briana saw that it was pitch ck inside, and a hint of surprise


    shed in her eyes.

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    After getting off the car, she walked towards the vi while calling Madeline.


    ¡°Madeline, did you go out to y?¡±


    ¡°No, the agent arranged an event for me at thest minute, and I¡¯m already on my way back.¡±


    After confirming Madeline¡¯s safety, Briana returned to the vi.


    Just finished taking a bath when I received a message from Maxim.


    You said before that you would treat me to a meal, when do you n to do so?


    Briana opened Grayson¡¯s chat box, asking when he would be free.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been free these past few days. However, since Ms. Schneider wants me to y your boyfriend,


    calling me Mr. Joyce all the time seems too formal. From now on, just call me Grayson, and I¡¯ll call you


    Briana, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Just as Briana had confirmed Grayson¡¯s schedule and was about to reply to Maxim, his call came


    through.


    The moment the call connected, Maxim¡¯s voice came through.


    ¡°Briana, you promised to treat me to a meal, you¡¯re not thinking of backing out, are you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, if you are free tomorrow night, how about I treat you to


    dinner then?¡±


    There was a pause of a few seconds on the other end of the phone, then Maxim said in a low voice,


    ¡°Okay, book the restaurant and send me the location.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Maxim called Rayan.


    ¡°Cancel the dinner with Christopher tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Christopher was to return to his country the day after tomorrow morning. If you didn¡¯t meet


    him tomorrow night, there would be no chance to coborate with Christopher.¡±


    Maxim said indifferently, ¡°Book a flight for the day after tomorrow morning on the same ne as


    Christopher, I¡¯ll talk to him on the ne.¡±


    Rayan was somewhat surprised, ¡°Mr. Yoder, do you have anything important to do tomorrow night?¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    After notifying Rayan, Maxim hung up the phone.


    On the other side, after confirming the time with Grayson, Briana picked up a towel and began to dry


    her hair.


    The sound of a car engine echoed from outside the vi. She got up and walked to the window, seeing


    Madeline stepping out of the passenger seat of a red Bugatti.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Soon, the person in the driver¡¯s seat also got out.


    Recognizing Brycen, surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes. Had Madeline be so close with Brycen?


    In the past, even if Madeline finished workte, she would never let her male colleagues or male


    celebrities drive her home, for fear of being photographed by paparazzi. Unexpectedly, she made an


    exception for Brycen.


    Briana was walking down the stairs as Madeline was justing in through the door.


    ¡°Briana, hadn¡¯t you gone to sleep?¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Hmm, how did Brycen end up bringing you back?¡±


    Speaking of this matter, Madeline immediately showed a speechless expression


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it, on my way back, my car suddenly had a t tire. Luckily, he was passing by, so


    I asked him to give me a ride home.¡±


    Thinking about owing Brycen a favor and having to invite him for a meal in a couple of days, Madeline


    felt somewhat irritated.


    Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Looking at your expression, why do you still seem unhappy?¡±


    Madeline sighed, ¡°I was nning to invite him for dinner in a couple of days, but I don¡¯t want to go


    alone¡­¡±


    As she spoke, her eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Briana, why don¡¯t youe with me!¡±


    This way, not only could I repay Brycen¡¯s favor, but also make him -understand that I had no interest


    in him whatsoever.


    Seeing the anticipation in Madeline¡¯s eyes, Briana nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Madeline had embraced her


    tightly.


    ¡°Briana! I loved you!¡±


    ¡°Let go of me first¡­ If you strangle me to death, there will be no one to apany you to dinner.¡±


    Madeline quickly let go of her, ¡°I was just too excited.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you go take a shower and rest now, I¡¯m going to sleep too.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Returning to her bedroom, Briana was about to go to sleep when she received a call from Melody.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    Chapter 202


    ¡°Briana, just now the legal department called me and said that Theodore and Samuel wanted to settle


    this matter privately. They are willing topensate.¡±


    Briana remained silent for a few seconds and said indifferently, ¡°Continue with thewsuit. You can


    handle the matter from here on, there¡¯s no need to report back to me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The next morning, as the meeting began, Owen asked his secretary to bring a document to Briana.


    ¡°This is the fabric supplier that I had my secretary organize overnightst night, Ms. Schneider. Please


    take a look and see which one is more suitable.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Briana opened the file and nced through it, realizing that the fabric prices in the file were simr to


    the market prices.


    However, there were also a few that were significantly lower than the market price, making it hard for


    people not to notice.


    She lowered her gaze slightly. Owen was quite clever, knowing to use this tactic to catch her attention.


    However, the vendors who cooperate with him should not be among these few low¨Cpriced ones.


    She closed the file and smiled, saying, ¡°The prices you provided for these potential partners are quite


    good, but I already have a preferred factory now. I will decide after I visit that factory.¡±


    There was no change in the smile on Owen¡¯s face as he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, these are just for


    your reference. It would be the best thing if you could have better options.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s start the meeting. Today, the main topic of discussion is the issue of MY Corporation¡¯s


    market share. There is no problem with the design and quality of MY Corporation¡¯s clothing, as long as


    we


    maintain the current status. However, the sales have always been lower than the CharmDress. Have


    any of you conducted research to find out why?¡±


    The shareholders began to express their opinions upon hearing the words. Briana instructed the


    secretary to record the discussion one by one. Finally, they reached the conclusion that MY


    Corporation did not perform well in brand promotionpared to the CharmDress. Furthermore, the


    CharmDress had the support of the Yoder Group, which could be utilized for advertising purposes and


    would also enhance its poprity.


    At the end of the meeting, Briana spoke up, ¡°Now that we know the problem, the next step is to solve it.


    I will assign the brand promotion to the publicity department. Can we expect at least three promotional


    ns from them within this month? Shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±


    Owen quickly said, ¡°Ms. Schneider, rest assured, we will do our best.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Well, let¡¯s end it here for today. Meeting adjourned.¡±


    After everyone left, Melody couldn¡¯t help but give Briana a thumbs up.


    ¡°Briana, it¡¯s you again! Owen wanted to get involved in the fabric business, and you immediately


    arranged for him to handle the branding and promotion. It seems like he will be busy this month.¡±


    Briana picked up the files and stood up, saying as she walked out, ¡°If you don¡¯t give him something to


    do, he will just find trouble out of


    boredom. Of course, we have to keep him busy.¡±


    ¡°Is what you said about the intention factory true or false? Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention it before?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, I should be going on a business trip to visit the site in the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Did you want me to go with you?¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take William and Charlotte.¡±


    It was soon time to get off work, and Briana was waiting downstairs for Grayson to pick her up.


    Grayson drove a white BMW. Briana got in and fastened her seatbelt before he started the car.


    ¡°Mr. Joyce, the person who will be dining with uster is Maxim, the President of the Yoder Group. If he


    gives you a hard time, you don¡¯t have to worry, I will handle it.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Grayson couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°My identity is your boyfriend, if I let you


    protect me, others would think I¡¯m a freeloader.¡±


    Seeing the smile in his eyes, Briana pursed her lips and slowly said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to offend


    Maxim too much, as I assume there will be future cooperation between your family and the Yoder


    Group.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a clear idea in my mind.¡±


    Seeing him say this, Briana didn¡¯t say anything else.


    When the two people pushed open thepartment, Maxim had


    already arrived.


    Seeing Briana, his lips curled slightly, and then he saw the man walking into thepartment behind


    Briana, his eyes narrowed instantly.


    ¡°Briana, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Briana smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, his name is Grayson.¡±


    ¡°Grayson, this is Maxim, you can call him Mr. Yoder just like me.¡±


    Grayson smiled and looked at Maxim, ¡°Mr. Yoder, hello, thank you for saving Brianast time.¡±


    He reached out his hand to shake hands with Maxim, but thetter did not move. His icy gaze fell upon


    him, as cold as thousand¨Cyear¨Cold ice, reaching the extreme.


    Maxim coldly looked at Briana and said, ¡°Do you think I would


    believe it if you found just any man to pretend to be your boyfriend?¡±


    Briana¡¯s hand hanging by her side involuntarily tightened, she didn¡¯t expect Maxim to be so perceptive.

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    Chapter 203


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She was about to speak when her hand was grasped by Grayson.


    Briana stiffened for a moment, forcing herself not to pull her hand away. She didn¡¯t really like physical


    contact with others.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I really was Briana¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Maxim¡¯s sharp gaze fell on his hand holding Briana¡¯s.


    ¡°If you still want that hand of yours, I suggest you let her go right now.¡±


    Grayson didn¡¯t move, a faint smile ying at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°I held my girlfriend¡¯s hand, Mr. Yoder shouldn¡¯t have had any right to interfere, right?¡±


    Briana thought Grayson was truly brave. Did he even know who Maxim was, to dare provoke him like


    that?


    Seizing the opportunity, she withdrew her hand, smiling as she said, ¡°Grayson, sit down first.¡±


    Grayson looked at her indulgently, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After they sat down, Maxim said coldly, ¡°Briana,e sit here!¡±


    Briana frowned at him, just about to speak, when Grayson began to talk.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I went to sit beside you


    Maxim¡¯s face instantly turned as ck as the bottom of a pot, even Briana was taken aback, a strange


    thought emerging in her mind.


    Grayson wasn¡¯t crushing on Maxim, was he?


    So you agreed to pretend to be my boyfriend, just to get a glimpse of Maxim?!


    Maxim coldly stared at Briana, seeing her gaze darting back and forth between him and Grayson, he


    knew she must be up to no good.


    ¡°Mr. Joyce, I was not familiar with you.¡±


    Grayson chuckled, stood up and said, ¡°Once a stranger, twice an acquaintance. After a few more


    meals, we¡¯ll be familiar.¡±


    Maxim: ¡°¡­¡­¡®


    Briana increasingly felt that her thoughts were very likely, and had already supplemented a


    melodramatic scene in her mind.


    Seeing Grayson reallye over and sit next to him, Maxim gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Grayson, if you


    want the Shen family to go bankrupt tomorrow, just keep sitting here!¡±


    A shadow passed over Grayson¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Well, if the Shen family goes bankrupt, I can have


    Briana take me in.¡±


    Briana almost spat out her water. She just wanted Grayson to y the role of a boyfriend who ate more


    and talked less, but he really could improvise.


    However, seeing Maxim¡¯s face almost freezing with cold, Briana felt refreshed again.


    He deserved it for pestering me even after he got divorced!


    Maxim¡¯s icy gaze turned to the indifferent Briana, coldly saying, ¡°Briana, you¡¯re really something!¡±


    Even though he knew she was acting, Maxim¡¯s anger was sessfully provoked.


    Briana looked at him calmly, ¡°Mr. Yoder, tonight is to thank you for saving me a few days ago. Order


    whatever you want, my boyfriend is paying.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Maxim sprang to his feet and strode quickly towards Briana.


    Grayson sensed something was wrong and quickly stepped in front of Briana to block Maxim.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, you¡­¡±


    Before the words were even finished, they were coldly interrupted by Maxim.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    His voice carried an unprecedented anger, like a provoked lion ready to pounce and bite the neck of its


    prey at any moment.


    Feeling the powerful pressure from him, Grayson¡¯s face changed, but he still continued to stand in front


    of Briana.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, you¡¯ve already divorced Briana, now she¡¯s my girlfriend, please stay away from her!¡±


    ¡°Divorce?¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Who told you I divorced her?!¡±

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    Chapter 204


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    The moment the words fell, the expressions on Grayson and Briana¡¯s faces changed.


    ¡°Maxim, what did you mean by that?!¡±


    In response to Briana¡¯s questioning gaze, Maxim didn¡¯t answer, but simply turned around and left.


    For some reason, Briana felt a sense of unease.


    ¡°Mr. Joyce, you go ahead, I still have some things to do.¡±


    Having said that, without caring about Grayson¡¯s expression, Briana turned around and quickly


    followed in the direction Maxim had left.


    When she arrived at the parking lot, she saw Maxim standing by the car, clearly waiting for her.


    She quickly walked up to Maxim, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Maxim, shouldn¡¯t you exin what you just


    said, what do you mean we¡¯re not divorced?!¡±


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than his waist was grabbed.


    A sh of anger passed through Briana¡¯s eyes, she lifted her head, about to curse him, when his


    handsome face suddenly magnified in front of her.


    She wanted to dodge, but her chin was held by Maxim.


    His lips descended in a kiss, aggressive and demanding. Briana felt enveloped by his icy presence.


    She bit Maxim hard, but far from letting her go, he became even more brutally abusive on her lips.


    Madman!


    Briana reached out to brace against his chest, struggling desperately but failing to budge his body even


    slightly.


    Even though her strength was already much greater than that of an average man, she didn¡¯t expect to


    have no chance of resistance in front of Maxim. She could only let him manipte her.


    It was only when he noticed that she was struggling to breathe that Maxim released her, coldly saying,


    ¡°Will you provoke me with another man next time?¡±


    Briana¡¯s face turned ashen at his domineering tone. She wasn¡¯t his possession, what gave him the


    right to talk to her like that.


    She pushed Maxim away, wiping her lips with her hand as she coldly said, ¡°We¡¯re already divorced.


    You have no right to interfere, not even if I sleep with other men, let alone dating!¡±


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    Briana looked up to meet his angry gaze, and said word by word, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Maxim, you


    wouldn¡¯t expect me to remain chaste for you after our divorce, would you?¡±


    Seeing the mockery in her eyes, Maxim felt anger rising in his chest, almost reaching the point of


    explosion.


    ¡°Briana, you can give it a try. Any man who dares to touch you, I¡¯ll make sure he won¡¯t be able to be a


    man for the rest of his life!¡±


    ¡°You were simply a jerk!¡±


    Maxim lowered his head to look at her, his eyes filled with anger, ¡°If I see you with Grayson again, I


    guarantee you¡¯ll receive news of Shen¡¯s bankruptcy within three days!¡±


    Briana coldly averted her eyes, not wanting to give him another nce.


    After a long time, Briana¡¯s emotions finally settled down.


    ¡°Maxim, what¡¯s the deal with you saying you¡¯re not divorced?! You didn¡¯t fake a divorce certificate to


    deceive me, did you?!¡±


    Maxim nced down at her, his expression unchanging as he said, ¡°Do you think I need to tell such a


    lie? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check for yourself at the courthouse!¡±


    ¡°Then why did you say that just now?¡±


    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want to see you pretending to be intimate with Grayson in front of me, it was


    annoying!¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°You don¡¯t have to look.¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Briana, there¡¯s no benefit for you in making me


    angry.¡±


    Briana rolled her eyes, irritably saying, ¡°Even if I did cheer you up, it doesn¡¯t seem like I¡¯d benefit from


    it, so why should I make you happy?¡±


    Maxim: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, he said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll take you


    home.¡±


    ¡°No need, I took a taxi myself.¡±


    She turned around and left, only to have her wrist grabbed after a few steps.


    Noticing that his palm was very hot, Briana couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°We held our ground here all night, or I could take you home, you choose

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    Chapter 205


    A sh of anger crossed Briana¡¯s eyes, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Maxim, do you know, what I


    hate most is your arrogance and dominance. You always do things ording to your own thoughts,


    regardless of whether others are willing or not!¡±


    ¡°In your eyes, I was not an independent person, but more like a machine that unconditionally obeyed


    yourmands. Once I refused to listen, you would force me to obey you with harsh methods. I really


    had enough!¡±


    Maxim looked at her coldly, with no warmth in his eyes.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t considered you as an independent person, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to divorce you in the first


    ce!¡±


    Briana sneered, her expression mocking as she said, ¡°You agreed to the divorce just so you could be


    with Kiley openly and honestly!¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I really wanted to know what was going on in your head!¡±


    If he really liked Kiley, would he keep bothering her over and over again?


    Briana shook off his hand, coldly saying, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not you who¡¯s being affected!¡±


    After speaking, Briana turned around and quickly walked away.


    ¡°Briana, stop!¡±


    She turned a deaf ear, her pace quickening.


    Suddenly, a ¡°bang¡± sounded from behind.


    She nced back and found Maxim lying on the ground,pletely motionless.


    Briana halted in her tracks, gritting her teeth, ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll believe you just because you¡¯re


    ying the victim!¡±


    She stood still for a moment, noticing that Maxim hadn¡¯t moved, she couldn¡¯t help but turn back.


    Just as Briana crouched down next to Maxim, she noticed an abnormal redness on his face.


    She reached out and touched his forehead, which was burning hot to the touch.


    Briana frowned, picked up his previously injured hand to check the wound, and sure enough, it was


    inmed!


    Briana moved Maxim into the car, then called Rayan. After confirming Maxim¡¯s current address, she


    mentioned a few names of medicines for Rayan to buy and deliver. She then drove Maxim¡¯s car back


    herself.


    Just arrived at Maxim¡¯s vi, saw Rayan standing at the door with medicine, his eyes full of anxiety.


    Briana stopped the car and helped Maxim out of it.


    Rayan wanted to help her, but he was rejected by her.


    ¡°You go open the door first, do you know the password for the vi?¡±


    ..Mr. President, this is a fingerprint lock.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then you move aside.¡±


    Watching Briana move Maxim all by herself, Rayan fell silent on the side. As a grown man, he was less


    strong than a woman. He felt he couldn¡¯t go on¡­


    After unlocking with Maxim¡¯s fingerprint, Briana helped Maxim into the bedroom to lie down and took


    the medicine from Rayan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Go get a ss of water, andter give him the fever¨Creducing medicine.¡±


    After speaking, Briana crouched down and began to re¨Cdress Maxim¡¯s wound.


    Seeing the gauze still wrapped around his hand was the one she had casually bandaged for him that


    day, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. Hadn¡¯t he changed his dressing these past few days?


    No wonder the wound got infected!


    Rayan brought over some water and, seeing Briana changing Maxim¡¯s bandages, couldn¡¯t help but say,


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s because Mr. Yoder has been busy these past few days, that¡¯s why he forgot to change the


    bandages.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t speak, but her eyes were somewhat cold.


    So busy that you couldn¡¯t even spare ten minutes to change the medicine?


    Seeing that Briana didn¡¯t speak, Rayan continued, ¡°By the way, Mr. Yoder was supposed to meet with


    Mekton¡¯s major client, Christopher, to discuss cooperation tonight. But in order to have dinner with you,


    he directly cancelled the dinner appointment he had with Christopher.¡±


    Briana¡¯s movements paused for a moment, then she said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask him to do this. If there was


    a problem, he could have refused me. Rayan, you don¡¯t need to defend him to me, we¡¯re already


    divorcedTM*


    No sooner had the words fallen than Maxim slowly came to, his usually cold eyes now quietly watching


    her, seemingly filled with a hint of grievance


    Briana didn¡¯t look away, after bandaging the wound, she stood up and said. ¡°Starting from tomorrow,


    change the dressing every day until the wound heals¡±


    After she finished speaking and turned to leave, she was stopped by Maxim who grabbed her wrist.

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    Chapter 206


    ¡°Stay and take care of me!¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Briana frowned, turning back to look at him with a cold expression,


    ¡°Maxim, I have my own things to deal with when I get back, would you mind letting go!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, conspiring with Grayson to annoy me?!¡±


    Briana: ¡±


    Rayan on the side also hurriedly said, ¡°Ms. Schneider, why don¡¯t you stay here and help take care of


    Mr. Yoder? What if he gets a fever again at night?¡±


    Briana turned to look at him, her expression indifferent as she said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you his secretary? I think it¡¯s


    more appropriate for you to take care of him here.¡±


    Rayan choked up and didn¡¯t speak again.


    Maxim¡¯s eyes grew cold, he let go of Briana¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You can go now.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t waste any words either, she turned around and left directly.


    Maxim stared intently at her retreating figure, not taking his eyes off her until she disappeared into the


    bedroom doorway.


    Sensing the temperature in the entire bedroom dropping rapidly, Rayan hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I¡¯ll


    stay in the living room. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°No need, you can go back.¡±


    ¡°But you here¡­¡±


    ¡°I was fine.¡±


    Rayan could only nod, ¡°Alright, call me anytime if anythinges up.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    After Rayan left, Maxim looked down at his bandaged arm and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    This woman said she would leave and she really did, she was truly


    ruthless!


    After leaving Maxim¡¯s vi, Briana immediately took a cab back to Elm Bay.


    When I got home, Madeline had already fallen asleep, and a wallmp was left on for her in the living


    room.


    She walked over to the sofa and sat down, staring nkly at the pattern on the carpet.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that Maxim would see through her and Grayson¡¯s pretense at first nce.


    And his subsequent actions made her even more confused.


    Perhaps it was because I suddenly didn¡¯t like him anymore, so he couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Anyway, it was impossible to like her, no matter what.


    And even if he did like her, she could not possibly turn back, because


    her affection for Maxim had already been exhausted through repeated disappointments.


    I was worried when I saw him having a fever today, only because I didn¡¯t want anything to happen to


    him because of me.


    Realizing this, Briana¡¯s mood improved significantly. She got up, went upstairs, took a shower, and


    went to sleep.


    The next day, Briana asked Grayson out and apologized to him for what happened yesterday.


    ¡°Mr. Joyce, I¡¯m sorry about what happenedst night.¡±


    Grayson chuckled softly, ¡°Ms. Schneider, there¡¯s no need to apologize. If you ever need my help in the


    future, I¡¯m at your disposal.¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be necessary anymore, Maxim has already figured out that we¡¯re


    faking it. There¡¯s not much point in continuing the act.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ms. Schneider ever consider turning the fake into reality?¡±


    Briana was taken aback by Grayson¡¯s serious expression.


    ¡°What did that mean?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, actually, it was me who asked Melody to introduce me to you, because I really like


    you.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Briana hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Joyce, what kind of joke are you


    making?¡±


    Shock was all over her eyes. She had made it clear to Grayson from the beginning that she just wanted


    someone to help with the acting. Grayson had agreed perfectly well, so why had he suddenly changed


    into a different person?


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking, I¡¯ve liked you since the first time I saw you.¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes widened involuntarily, ¡°The day before yesterday?¡±


    Grayson shook his head, ¡°No, we first met four years ago when


    Melody was working at MY Corporation. I ran into you in the elevator when I came to pick her up one


    day after work. I fell in love with you


    at first sight.¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡­¡®

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    Chapter 207


    After a long silence, Briana finally spoke, ¡°Mr. Joyce, I appreciate your affection, but I¡¯m not nning to


    consider matters of the heart


    recently,¡±


    Grayson nodded, ¡°I know, I can wait for you, wait for the day you n to start a new rtionship.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, deciding to make her point a bit clearer.


    ¡°Mr. Joyce, I hoped you wouldn¡¯t wait for me, because I also didn¡¯t know if I would ever want to start a


    new rtionship again. You deserve someone better.¡±


    ¡°In short, I really appreciate your help over the past two days¡­ So, was it a lie when you said your


    family wanted to get into the clothing industry?¡±


    Surprise shed in Grayson¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t expect that she still remembered this matter.


    ¡°No, this matter is real, and wanting to pursue you is also real.¡±


    ¡°If there was anything in the future in the clothing industry that needed my help, I would definitely do my


    best to assist Mr. Joyce. However, when it came to feelings, I was destined to be unable to respond to


    Mr. Joyce.¡±


    Grayson¡¯s face was filled with disappointment, he gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Actually, I knew from


    the start that you would reject me, but I still wanted to try. Since you really don¡¯t like me, I won¡¯t pester


    you.¡±


    Hearing this, Briana finally breathed a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t n to


    try with Grayson for another reason ¨C Grayson was Melody¡¯s cousin. If they really started dating and


    then broke up, things might be awkward with Melody.


    ¡°Mr. Joyce, thank you, you really are a good person, you will definitely meet a better girl.¡±


    ¡°Was I just friend¨Czoned?¡±


    Briana quickly exined, ¡°No, I was genuinelyplimenting you, definitely not friend¨Czoning you!¡±


    Grayson looked up at Briana and slowly said, ¡°Could you call me Grayson again?¡±


    ¡°Grayson.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Upon returning to MY Corporation, Briana immediately called Melody into her office.


    ¡°Melody, shouldn¡¯t you exin to me about Grayson¡¯s matter?¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Surprise shed in Melody¡¯s eyes as she eximed, ¡°Grayson confessed to you?!¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°He always felt he wasn¡¯t good enough for you, I didn¡¯t expect him to actually muster the courage to


    confess!¡±


    Seeing the excitement in Melody¡¯s eyes, Briana said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already rejected him.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± There was no surprise in Melody¡¯s eyes. ¡°I told him from the start that you weren¡¯t into his type,


    but he still wanted to give it a try.¡±


    Briana red at her. ¡°If you dare to do this again in the future, I will deduct your year¨Cend bonus!¡±


    Melody hastily tugged at her sleeve, ¡°No, I barely have a little money to buy New Year¡¯s goods during


    the New Year. If you deduct my bonus, isn¡¯t that equivalent to taking my life?!¡±


    Brianaughed in amusement, ¡°You do know how to use idioms.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, no matter what, you couldn¡¯t deduct my money.¡±


    ¡°As long as you were honest, I certainly wouldn¡¯t deduct.¡±


    Melody: ¡°¡­¡­


    ¡°Fine, go back to where you came from and don¡¯t introduce me to anything blindly in the future!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    After Melody left, Briana called William and Charlotte in.


    ¡°You went back and packed your things, you were to apany me on a business trip the next day,


    which was expected tost about a week.¡±


    After William and Charlotte left, Briana picked up the document and continued reading.


    On the other side, Charlotte found a secluded ce and made a phone call.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Schneider asked me to go on a business trip with her tomorrow.¡±


    Something was said over there. Charlotte nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I understand *


    Early the next morning. Briana had already left on a business trip with William and Charlotte


    Maxim, busy with work, forgot to change his medication again. Rayan called Briana, hoping she could


    come and change Maxim¡¯s medication, but her phone was constantly switched off


    He told Maxim about this, and Maxim immediately said, ¡°Go find out where she is now!

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    Chapter 208


    Ten minutester, Rayan came back to report.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Ms. Schneider was on the ne to Vertown.¡±


    Maxim frowned, coldly asking, ¡°What was she doing in Vertown?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure either.¡±


    ¡°Understood, you go ahead first.¡±


    Briana had just gotten off the ne when she received a call from Madeline.


    ¡°Briana, did you forget about going to have dinner with Brycen and me?¡±


    Madeline attended an event yesterday. It got toote in the evening, so she directly checked into a


    hotel.


    Now back at the vi, seeing the note Briana left for himself, he realized she had gone on a business


    trip.


    Briana paused for a moment, only then remembering that Madeline had indeed mentioned this to her


    before.


    ¡°Madeline, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been too busy these past few days and I forgot about this. I¡¯m currently on a


    business trip to Vertown. When I get back, can I make it up to you by taking you out for a meal?¡±


    ¡°No worries, I originally nned to have dinner with him tonight, but since you¡¯re on a business trip, I¡¯ll


    wait until youe back to arrange


    1. it. Take care of yourself out there, and feel free to call me anytime if anythinges up.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana left the airport with William and Charlotte.


    Outside the airport, a middle¨Caged man was holding a sign with the name Briana written on it.


    He wore a grey jacket that had been washed until it started to turn white, and a pair of army green


    canvas shoes on his feet. Although they were worn out, they were at least clean.


    Briana saw the sign with her name on it and quickly walked towards it.


    ¡°Hello, may I ask if this is Mr. Stapleton?¡±


    Kennedy Stapleton quickly nodded, putting down the sign he was holding.


    ¡°Is it Ms. Schneider?¡±


    ¡°Um, hello Mr. Stapleton.¡±


    ¡°Hello, your car is parked at the entrance, let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    While speaking, he reached out and took Briana¡¯s luggage, ¡°Let me carry it.¡±


    ¡°No need, I could do it myself.¡±


    What came to pick them up was an old¨Cfashioned van, which looked dpidated and seemed like it


    would fall apart at any moment.


    31.81%


    William and Charlotte exchanged a nce, both seeing shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Didn¡¯t theye to see the fabric factory? Was the owner of this fabric factory so poor?


    There was no change in Briana¡¯s expression. After the two of them put down their luggage, she got in


    the car and started chatting with Kennedy.


    On the way back, Briana had basically understood the situation of Rosecliff Vige.


    The car stopped as soon as it reached the entrance of the vige. Kennedy looked at Briana somewhat


    embarrassedly and said, ¡°Ms. Schneider, I¡¯m sorry, but cars can¡¯t go up in our vige. We need to walk


    up.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She took down her luggage and looked at Charlotte, asking, ¡°Can you walk?¡±


    Charlotte wore a pair of high heels today, which might not be very convenient for walking around the


    vige.


    ¡°Sure, I brought t shoes.¡±


    She took out t shoes from her suitcase to put on, and dragged her suitcase behind Briana.


    Kennedy had wanted to help Briana with her suitcase, but she had -refused him, ¡°Mr. Stapleton, you


    help her. I can manage on my own.¡±


    Seeing Briana¡¯s rxed demeanor, not as if she was being polite to herself, Kennedy nodded and said,


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He turned around and walked up to Charlotte, ¡°I¡¯ll carry your suitcase


    for you.¡±

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    Chapter 209


    Charlotte was really struggling, so she didn¡¯t hesitate to hand the suitcase to Kennedy.


    ¡°Sorry for the inconvenience, Mr. Stapleton.¡±


    Kennedy chuckled heartily, ¡°No trouble at all.¡±


    A few people arrived at their destination half an hourter. William and Charlotte were drenched in


    sweat, looking somewhat disheveled. In contrast, Briana was breathing steadily, showing no signs of


    having just climbed a mountain for half an hour.


    After setting down Charlotte¡¯s suitcase, Kennedy looked at Briana and said, ¡°Ms. Schneider, this is the


    amodation our vige has prepared for you for the next few days. It¡¯s a bit modest, we hope you


    won¡¯t mind.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Hmm, thank you, Mr. Stapleton. By the way, how do we solve our daily meal


    problem?¡±


    ¡°You ate at my house, you rested first today, and I brought you lunchter. Starting tomorrow, I took you


    to visit the fabric factory in the vige.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work, Mr. Stapleton.¡±


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll head back first then. Feel free to call me anytime if you have any questions.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After Kennedy left, Briana looked at the house in front of her. It was


    an old¨Cfashioned mud house. Havinge all this way, Briana knew this was the best house in their


    vige.


    From the moment Charlotte found out that this was the ce they were


    going to stay for the next week, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but show disdain.


    She had never seen such a rundown house before. Could anyone actually live in here?


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°How could one live here?¡±


    Briana nced back, her expression indifferent as she said, ¡°I just checked, there are three rooms, one


    for each of us.¡±


    Charlotte frowned, her expression full of dissatisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I can¡¯t live in such a


    house!¡±


    ¡°So what did you want?¡±


    ¡°I needed to find a hotel, at the very least it should have a ce to shower, right?!¡±


    Had she known the conditions of the business trip location were so poor, she would have definitely


    feigned illness and note yesterday


    ¡°Charlotte, it seems you¡¯ve misunderstood something, we¡¯re here on business, not for pleasure!¡±


    Charlotte bit her lower lip, irritably saying, ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t stand living in such a house for even a day.


    If you, Ms. Schneider, insist on -forcing me, I can only resign!¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    After speaking, Briana turned around and dragged her luggage into the


    ??, ? ?? ? ???? ?? ? ? ¡®


    room.


    Charlotte gritted her teeth in anger, but she was in an unfamiliar ce and didn¡¯t know who to turn to


    even if she wanted to leave.


    William, who was standing by her side, noticed her embarrassment and said, ¡°Charlotte, since you¡¯re


    already here, just grit your teeth and bear it for a week. Even if you¡¯re really nning to quit, you should


    wait until we get back to Bridenville.¡±


    Under William¡¯s persuasion, Charlotte reluctantly said, ¡°Fine, as soon as I return to Bridenville, I will


    resign immediately. I came to be a secretary, not to endure this kind of hardship!¡±


    When Charlotte dragged her suitcase into the living room, Briana had already made the bed.


    Seeing Charlotte, her expression was indifferent, with neither anger nor the joy of Charlotte agreeing to


    stay in her eyes.


    William noticed the awkward atmosphere between the two and quickly said, ¡°Charlotte already realized


    her mistake, don¡¯t take what just happened to heart.¡±


    Briana was calm, ¡°I didn¡¯t take it to heart. It was just a job. If you want to do it, do it. If you don¡¯t, then


    don¡¯t. It¡¯s that simple.¡±


    Charlotte¡¯s face fell a little, her eyes full of grievance.


    William, fearing that Charlotte would start arguing with Briana again, quickly said, ¡°Charlotte, you go


    choose a room. I take whatever is left.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.


    After Charlotte had chosen the room, the two went to put away their suitcases.


    Th the time the two had tidied up and left the room, Kennedy had already brought over the food


    ¡°Mi Schneider, I¡¯m worry, we don¡¯t have much to offer in our rural area. I hope you won¡¯t mind ¡±


    Charlotte nced at the dishes on the table, a braised chicken, a te of scrambled eggs with


    tomatoes, a te of stir¨Cfried vegetables, and a soup of vegetable meatballs


    It was indeed very rudimentary


    Briana shook her head and said. ¡°It¡¯s already very abundant, you don¡¯t need to prepare so much in the


    future Just stir¨Cfry a couple of


    vegetarian dishes for us. The vegetables in your vige are all homegrown, night¡±


    F


    By the time the two had tidied up and left the room, Kennedy had already brought over the food.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t have much to offer in our rural area, I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡±


    Charlotte nced at the dishes on the table, a braised chicken, a te of scrambled eggs with


    tomatoes, a te of stir¨Cfried vegetables, and a soup of vegetable meatballs.


    It was indeed very rudimentary.


    Briana shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s already very abundant, you don¡¯t need to prepare so much in the


    future. Just stir¨Cfry a couple of vegetarian dishes for us. The vegetables in your vige are all


    homegrown, right?¡±

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    Chapter 210


    Kennedy¡¯s eyes lit up, and he seemed less constrained than before. He smiled and said, ¡°Yes, they are


    all grown by the vigers themselves, without any pesticides. You can eat them without worry. If you


    like, Ms. Schneider, I can pick some for you when you leave.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you while you¡¯re eating. Just leave the bowls on the table when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll


    come over to clean upter, and I¡¯ll also take you around the vige.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After Kennedy left, Briana looked at Charlotte and William who were on the side.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    In the morning, without having time to eat, Charlotte and William sat next to Briana, and the few of


    them began to eat in silence.


    Charlotte didn¡¯t expect that the dish didn¡¯t look appetizing, but it tasted quite good. Unknowingly, she


    ate two bowls of rice.


    After dinner, Kennedy came over to take a few people around the vige.


    Rosecliff Vige was a vige with hundreds of households. The young people in the vige had all


    gone out to work, leaving behind only some middle¨Caged and elderly people with low levels of


    education and left¨Cbehind children.


    0.00%


    Chapter 210


    40 Vouchers


    Kennedy was walking and introducing the vige scenery to Briana. When they reached a fork in the


    road, a little girl suddenly ran from the other side and collided with Briana.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The bowl in the little girl¡¯s hand was thrown out, and she also fell to the ground.


    Briana steadied the little girl with one hand and caught the falling bowl with the other. Before the people


    nearby could react, she had already handed the bowl back to the little girl.


    ¡°Got scared, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Her voice was gentle, her face adorned with a faint smile. The little girl was mesmerized, forgetting to


    reach out for the bowl.


    Kennedy looked at the little girl and asked, ¡°Jodie, where are you going? Why are you so restless?¡±


    The little girl named Jodie snapped back to reality, took the bowl and said, ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, Hector


    has returned. I¡¯ll go bring him some food.¡±


    Kennedy couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You, Hector, have already had dinner.¡±


    ¡°That didn¡¯t stop me from bringing him food.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you go ahead.¡±


    After Jodie left, Kennedy took the initiative to exin, ¡°The Hector she mentioned used to live in our


    vige. Heter went out to look for work and was discovered by a talent scout to be an actor. He


    seemed to have won a Best Actor Award or something recently¡­¡±


    Surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes. She hadn¡¯t felt anything when Jodie mentioned Hector earlier, but


    now that Kennedy said it, could that person be Hector?!


    ¡°Mr. Stapleton, was the actor you mentioned surnamed Shi?¡±


    Kennedy quickly nodded, ¡°Yes, he is very famous. So, Ms. Schneider knew about him too.¡±


    Briana hadn¡¯t expected this to be Hector¡¯s hometown. She slowly said, ¡°Hmm, I know him.¡±


    Hearing this, Kennedy was taken aback for a moment, then quickly said, ¡°Since Ms. Schneider knows


    them, I¡¯ll take you to see the Baldwin family. We would probably run into them in the next few days


    anyway.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    On the way to Hector¡¯s house, Kennedy was pondering whether the business deal would be easier to


    negotiate if Briana knew Hector?


    Just as she arrived at the Baldwin family¡¯s doorstep, she heard Hector teaching Jodie how to read.


    Kennedy knocked on the door.


    Soon, the door was opened from the inside.


    Hector saw Kennedy, smiled, ¡°Kennedy, you came to find me¡­¡±


    Seeing Briana standing next to Kennedy, a look of shock shed in his eyes, ¡°Briana, how could you be


    here?!¡±


    Briana chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for suppliers recently. I saw Rosecliff Vige¡¯s fabric


    factory online, so I came to inspect it in person.¡±


    Hector nodded, ¡°Oh, I heard from Kennedy a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to be your hometown. Have you been here for your vacation all this time?¡±


    A strange glint shed in Hector¡¯s eyes, followed by a smile as he spoke, ¡°Yes, Ie back here when


    I¡¯m not working.¡±


    Moreover, recently the Baldwin family had been constantly contacting him, urging him to return to


    Haseton to acknowledge his ancestry. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with it, so he simply came here


    to avoid it.


    ¡°Then we won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±


    Hector looked at her, with a lot to say but not knowing where to start. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Kennedy dropped them off at their home, and as he was leaving, he looked at Briana and said, ¡°Ms.


    Schneider, I¡¯lle to pick you up at


    eight tomorrow morning to visit the factory.¡±

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    Chapter 211


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Stapleton has worked hard.¡±


    After Kennedy left, several people washed up and returned to their respective rooms to rest.


    On the other side, Bridenville.


    Rayan also found out where Briana was and hurriedly reported it to Maxim¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, it has been confirmed, Ms. Schneider is currently in Rosecliff Vige, the southernmost part


    of Vertown.¡±


    Surprise shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, he frowned and asked, ¡°What was she doing there?¡±


    ¡°It must have been work¡­¡±


    ¡°I understood, you may leave now.¡±


    After Rayan left, Maxim called Melody.


    ¡°Melody, what did Briana do at Rosecliff Vige?!¡±


    Melody recognized Maxim¡¯s voice and couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Mr. Yoder, the work arrangements of


    MY Corporation shouldn¡¯t need to be reported to you, should they?¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Maxim snatching the coboration with the Moyer Group before, Briana wouldn¡¯t


    have had to find a new fabric factory. The thought of this made Melody angry.


    ¡°Briana was my wife, I should have had the right to know what my


    wife was assigned to do on a business trip by yourpany.¡±


    Melody gave a slight smile and said, ¡°Since Mr. Yoder is so curious, why doesn¡¯t he call Briana


    himself? Why ask me?¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Melody hung up the phone.


    Maxim¡¯s face turned icy cold in an instant, but a few secondster, he still dialed Briana¡¯s number.


    After the phone rang a few times, the other side picked up.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, why did you suddenly call me?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes deepened, he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to visit my grandmother in a couple of days,


    do you want toe with me?¡±


    ¡°I was on a business trip outside, probably didn¡¯t have time to go, I¡¯ll join you next time.¡±


    Maxim unconsciously tightened his grip on the phone, remaining silent without saying a word.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, if you don¡¯t have anything else, I¡¯m going to hang up now, I need to sleep.¡±


    Without receiving a response from Maxim, Briana hung up the phone directly.


    Over the next few days, Briana took Charlotte and William to visit a


    fabric factory to see the production and dyeing of fab


    The main employees of the Rosecliff Vige fabric factory were middle¨Caged people over forty.


    Although they were not many, they were highly efficient, and the quality of the fabric met Briana¡¯s


    requirements.


    By the third day, Briana had decided to coborate with the fabric factory in Rosecliff Vige.


    After Kennedy learned of her decision, he was so excited that he immediately had his wife ughter


    the old hen they had been raising for years at home, and made a feast to entertain Briana and others.


    At the dinner table, Kennedy raised a ss to Briana, his eyes slightly red, ¡°Ms. Schneider, thank you


    so much for choosing us. We promise we will do our best and won¡¯t let you down!¡±


    After speaking, he immediately downed his drink.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Briana¡¯s order, their fabric factory might have been shut down in another month.


    At first, when Briana arrived, he was actually unsure, afraid that Briana would not want to cooperate


    after seeing their humble


    environment. Unexpectedly, not only did Briana not disdain, but she even agreed to cooperate.


    Briana chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Stapleton, there¡¯s no need to thank me. Although your fabric factory is


    small, its efficiency and the quality of the fabric are not inferior to those of other factories, they are even


    better, which is why I chose you.¡±


    ¡°Um, we definitely worked hard to produce better quality fabric!¡±


    ¡°I believed in you all!¡±


    After several people finished eating, it was already past nine in the evening. Just as they were about to


    leave, a heavy downpour began.


    Kennedy nced at the rain and said, ¡°We often get this kind of rain. here, it usually stops within half


    an hour, you guys can sit for a while longer.¡±


    However, as time went on, the rain did not lessen, but rather showed a trend of increasing. The


    Kennedy¡¯s house was situated on higher ground, and at that moment, a stream of water had already


    gathered, flowing towards the lower areas.


    Charlotte unconsciously furrowed her brow, a sh of worry in her eyes.


    ¡°Did the rain seem to be getting heavier?¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    In all her years, she had never seen such heavy rain.


    No sooner had the words fallen than a man in a raincoat suddenly appeared at the gate of the


    courtyard, hurriedly walking to the door of the Kennedy¡¯s house, ¡°Mayor! The Huang family at the


    entrance of the vige has been flooded!¡±

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    Chapter 212


    Kennedy¡¯s face changed color, and he quickly asked his wife to bring his raincoat.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I¡¯ll go check first, you guys sit here for a while.¡±


    Seeing the serious look on Kennedy¡¯s face, Briana nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Stapleton, be careful.¡±


    Kennedy didn¡¯t say anything else, he picked up his raincoat, put it on, and left with the person who had


    arrived.


    Briana and her group had originally nned to return when the rain lightened up, but unexpectedly, the


    rain didn¡¯t stop all night, and Kennedy didn¡¯te back either.


    On the other hand, the news of the downpour in Vertown also topped the trending list.


    After a whole night of rain, many people in Vertown woke up in the morning to find that the


    umted water on the roads was already half a meter high. Both the subway and buses had


    stopped running, and the entire city was paralyzed.


    The moment Maxim saw the message, he immediately called Briana, but it was constantly in a state of


    being turned off.


    His eyes grew cold as he called Rayan into his office, ¡°Prepare a helicopter, I¡¯m going to Vertown.¡±


    Shock shed in Rayan¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, it¡¯s still storming in Vertown. I heard that several


    landslides have already urred in some ces. Going to Vertown is very dangerous!¡±


    ¡°And even in the past, it wasn¡¯t necessarily possible to find where Ms. Schneider was!¡±


    Maxim looked at him with a cold expression, saying icily, ¡°You talk too much!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder!¡±


    ¡°Get ready immediately, don¡¯t make me say it a third time!¡±


    Half an hourter, a helicopter slowly ascended from the rooftop of the Yoder Group, heading towards


    Vertown.


    Rosecliff Vige.


    The few households near the foot of the mountain had already been flooded. Kennedy, along with the


    vigers, quickly helped them move their important belongings to higher ground. Everyone was


    solemn.


    They had never seen such heavy rain before, nor did they know how long it wouldst. The dark sky


    looked like a gaping mouth, as if it wanted to swallow everything.


    Briana and the others¡® phones had run out of batteryst night. They sat by the window, watching the


    rain that was as heavy as the night before, with various expressions on their faces.


    Charlotte¡¯s face was full of worry as she said, ¡°I wonder how long this rain willst. It won¡¯t flood here,


    will it?¡±


    Kennedy¡¯s wife, Ingrid, brought over breakfast and said upon hearing his concerns, ¡°You don¡¯t need to


    worry, our ce is on high ground, it won¡¯t get flooded.¡±


    Though she said so, there was also worry in her eyes.


    Just as a few people were about to have breakfast, a soaking wet person


    hurried over.


    ¡°Mr. Stapleton was injured, sister¨Cinw, you should go check on him.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ingrid¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Was at Uncle Wang¡¯s house.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Ingrid dashed directly into the rain curtain, the person was about to follow her when Briana suddenly


    spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was instantly staring at her


    in shock.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, the flood is rising now, there won¡¯t be anyone to take care of you if you go. It¡¯s safer to


    stay here.¡±


    ¡°I had learned some basic first aid knowledge, so I could help Mr. Stapleton with his wound first.¡±


    The road into the vige was blocked by andslidest night, making it absolutely impossible to send


    Kennedy out for treatment now.


    ¡°Alright, then youe with me.¡±


    Briana turned back to look at Charlotte and William, and said, ¡°You two stay here, and if anything


    happens, William, you take extra care of Charlotte.¡±


    William nodded, ¡°Alright, Ms. Schneider, take care.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t say anything else, she turned around and left with the vigers.


    They quickly arrived at Uncle Wang¡¯s house. Kennedy was helping the vigers move things when he


    identally slipped and his leg was


    scratched by a branch. The wound was not deep but it was long, continuously oozing fresh blood,


    which looked very scary.


    Hector was handing a first aid kit to Kennedy to treat his wounds. It must have been brought by him, as


    the vigers would not possibly prepare such a thing.


    She walked over to Hector, crouched down in front of him, and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    Hector paused when he saw her, ¡°How did you get here?¡±

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    Chapter 213


    ¡°I had learned first aid knowledge, so when I heard Mr. Stapleton was injured, I came over to check.¡±


    While speaking, Briana took the disinfecting tools from Hector¡¯s hand and skillfully began treating


    Kennedy¡¯s wound


    Ten minutester, after bandaging Kennedy¡¯s wound and preparing to pack up the first aid kit, a man


    suddenly ran in.


    ¡°Jodie just ran back to get something and hasn¡¯t returned yet. It seems like the flood has already


    reached Jodie¡¯s house!¡±


    The faces of everyone present changed, they looked at each other without saying a word.


    If the flood hadn¡¯t risen, they would have definitely gone to bring Jodie back, but no one present could


    swim, and the water level was rising quickly. Going there now would be tantamount to suicide.


    In the midst of silence, Hector suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go a look.¡±


    take


    No sooner had the words fallen than Briana spoke up, ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡±


    Hector frowned, saying coldly, ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    It was one thing for him to take risks alone, but Briana was a girl, and someone he cared about. He


    didn¡¯t want to put her in danger.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it dangerous for you to be alone?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I wouldn¡¯t let you go no matter what!¡±


    Seeing the determination in Hector¡¯s eyes, Briana pursed her lips and said, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Hector¡¯s figure quickly disappeared into the rain curtain. After asking for the direction of Jodie¡¯s house,


    Briana turned around to leave as well.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Kennedy, who had been silent all along, finally couldn¡¯t help but speak up: ¡°I didn¡¯t speak just now


    because everyone here has a family, and I didn¡¯t want to push you. But now, even Ms. Schneider, an


    outsider, is willing to risk her life to save Jodie. Why are you all acting like mutes!¡±


    Briana turned to look at Kennedy, her expression calm as she said, ¡°Mr. Stapleton, this is my own


    choice. I hope you won¡¯t use this to pressure others. Rest assured, Hector and I will definitely bring


    Jodie back safely.¡±


    Ever since bumping into Jodie at the entrance of the vige that day, Jodie had been bringing her some


    food whenever she delivered things to Hector these past few days.


    She felt the little girl¡¯s kindness, which is why she was willing to save her.


    If it had been someone else, she might have stood by indifferently. After all, the uncertainty in the face


    of natural disasters was too great, and no one was willing to risk their lives to save others.


    After speaking, Briana turned and walked into the curtain of rain.


    When she arrived at Jodie¡¯s house, half of it had already been flooded.


    Hector was submerged in water, struggling to move forward while holding a board.


    Jodie sat there, pale¨Cfaced and shivering, soaked to the skin, not


    40 Vouchers


    knowing whether she was scared or cold.


    Upon seeing Briana, shock shed in Hector¡¯s eyes and his voice carried anger, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to


    follow?!¡±


    This was the first time Hector had lost his temper at Briana, but she ignored him, diving straight into the


    water and swimming over to the two of them.


    ¡°I swam to the shore with Jodie first, can¡¯t you swim?¡±


    The water had already reached Hector¡¯s chest, and at his current speed, both he and Jodie would be


    submerged by the time.


    ¡°You take Jodie over there first, I¡¯lle over by myself.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t waste any words either, she held Jodie with one arm and swam towards the shore with


    the other.


    In the torrential rain, Hector couldn¡¯t make out her expression, but he knew, her eyes must have been


    filled with determination.


    Just as he was being bullied by the investor to kneel down and toast, she dropped her ss, walked up


    to him, extended her hand to introduce herself, and asked if he wanted to be her artist.


    Back then, her eyes were full of light. Even though she was clearly just a girl under twenty, she gave


    him a feeling of reliance.


    He held her hand, and from then on, he walked from darkness into light.


    The water level rose rapidly, and before long, it had submerged up to his chin, then his lips, his nose¡­


    After seeing Briana sessfully bring Jodie ashore, Hector finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, she sessfully swam to the shore.


    After setting Jodie down, Briana turned to look at the water, but she didn¡¯t see Hector.


    Her face changed, ¡°Jodie, you go ahead to Grandpa Wang¡¯s house first, I¡¯lle back when I find your


    Hector.¡±


    Jodie grabbed her sleeve, tears already falling, ¡°Briana, will Hector die? I don¡¯t want Hector to leave


    me¡­¡±

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    Chapter 214


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t let anything happen to him. You go back first, you can also ask the


    uncles toe and help once you¡¯re back. Listen to me!¡±


    Seeing Jodie leave, Briana turned around and jumped back into the


    water.


    Not long after, Hector¡¯s figure was spotted underwater.


    Briana quickly swam over to grab him, barely managing to bring Hector to the surface. However, Briana


    realized that they were now far from the shore, and she didn¡¯t have the strength to swim back with


    Hector.


    Seeing that the roof of Jodie¡¯s house was not far away and had not been submerged, Briana did not


    hesitate to swim over with Hector.


    Once they reached the rooftop, Briana had Hector lie t on the roof and began pressing on his


    stomach.


    Before long, Hector spat out a few mouthfuls of water and slowly came


    1. to.


    Seeing Briana, a sh of disbelief crossed his eyes, thinking it was his own illusion, he unconsciously


    reached out to touch her face.


    Briana didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly do this, she was taken aback and didn¡¯t have time to dodge.


    It was not until he felt the warmth of her face that Hector realized this was not a dream. He quickly


    withdrew his hand, a sh of panic in his


    eyes.


    ¡°Sorry, I thought it was an illusion just now.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t mind either, she nodded and said, ¡°You take a rest first.¡±


    She rose and looked around, except for the roof of Jodie¡¯s house, almost everything within a few


    hundred meters was flooded.


    If she were alone, she could have swum back, but with Hector, she probably would have run out of


    energy halfway.


    Hector stood up, unconsciously frowning after taking in his surroundings.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee back to save me.¡±


    Although he was d that Briana hadn¡¯t abandoned him, in his heart, Briana¡¯s safety was more


    important.


    Briana turned her head to nce at him, raising an eyebrow, ¡°If I were the one drowning, would you


    leave me behind?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°So, I wouldn¡¯t leave you behind either.¡±


    The water level had quickly risen to the roof, already submerging their ankles.


    The torrential rain still hadn¡¯t stopped, and Hector knew very well that for them to continue staying here


    was nothing short of waiting for death.


    He looked at Briana, ¡°Briana, can you swim back on your own?¡±


    Just as Briana was about to speak, suddenly the ground beneath them gave way.


    Jodie¡¯s house, due to years of neglect and being soaked in water just now, suddenly copsed at this


    moment.


    Briana quickly grabbed Hector, thus avoiding the oue of the two being separated by the current.


    ¡°Briana, let me go, I¡¯m just a burden to you now.¡±


    He reached out to push away Briana¡¯s hand that was gripping his clothes, but Briana suddenly


    snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Hector¡¯s hand paused for a moment, then he said with a bitter smile, ¡°If this continues, both of us will


    die.¡±


    Briana frowned, speaking coldly, ¡°Rest assured, if I really reach my limit, I will give up on you and save


    myself without you telling me to.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    After all, even though she considered Hector as a friend, her own life was still the most important thing


    to her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hold you back.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t speak again, she slowly swam towards the shore, dragging Hector along.


    Just when they were about a dozen meters from the shore, a sudden wave swept over, pushing Briana


    and Hector another seven or eight meters away from the shore.


    Briana pursed her lips, continuing to swim towards the shore.


    Hector was anxious and hated himself for not knowing how to swim, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have


    be a burden to Briana.


    Briana felt her strength gradually draining away, her movements bing slower and slower. With


    wave after wave crashing over her, after swimming for half an hour, she was still halfway from the


    shore.


    #


    Hector evidently noticed this as well, he fell silent for a few seconds, making a decision in his mind.


    He reached out and grasped Briana¡¯s hand that was clutching his clothes, slowly prying her fingers


    open.


    Briana¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Hector, what are you doing?!¡±


    With a smile on his face, Hector slowly said, ¡°Briana, that¡¯s enough,


    thank you.

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    Chapter 215


    He had wanted to tell her about his feelings for her, but he didn¡¯t want to cause her any trouble.


    Forget it, let it be.


    Just as Hector was about to pull his clothes from Briana¡¯s hands, a sudden roar of an airne


    overhead sounded.


    The two looked up and saw a helicopter hovering overhead.


    The next second, the cabin door opened, and immediately a person wearing a life jacket slowly


    descended, hanging by a life belt.


    When he was about four or five meters away from the water surface, Maxim saw two people in the


    water, their faces terribly gloomy.


    Seeing it was Maxim, a sh of shock passed through Briana¡¯s eyes, along with an indescribable


    tremor.


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be in Bridenville?!


    Could it be that they knew it was raining heavily in Vertown and specifically came to find me?


    Thinking of this possibility, her heartbeat uncontrobly quickened, as if something was breaking


    through the ground within her heart.


    Maxim, with a darkened face, stopped not far from the two, threw a lifebelt to Briana, and coldly said,


    ¡°Tie it on yourself!¡±


    Briana handed the life belt to Hector, ¡°You go up first.¡±


    Before Hector had a chance to speak, Maxim, unable to bear it any


    longer, eximed, ¡°Briana!¡±


    Briana looked up at him, ¡°Hector couldn¡¯t swim.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s cold gaze fell on him, devoid of any warmth in his eyes.


    ¡°Move faster!¡±


    Hector wanted to refuse, but Briana directly tied the life belt around him.


    Maxim grabbed the life jacket on Hector and ordered the people above to start pulling up the life jacket.


    Five minutester, Hector was rescued onto the helicopter.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°I didn¡¯te for you, saving you was just a side task.¡±


    Descending slowly into the air about ten meters above the water surface, Maxim was about to throw


    the lifebelt to Briana. However, catching sight of the scene in the distance out of the corner of his eye.


    his face suddenly turned pale.


    He pulled a dagger from his bag, cut the rope directly, and plunged straight into the water.


    Briana paused, still not understanding why Maxim did what he did, when she distinctly felt the water


    flow beside her be more rapid.


    She turned her head and saw a huge wave rushing towards her direction quickly.


    In the next second, her wrist was abruptly seized, and Maxim was pulling her swiftly towards the


    direction of the current.


    However, the speed of the giant wave was so fast that it swept the two of them away in an instant¡­


    From the helicopter, Hector witnessed this scene, his heart


    involuntarily skipped a beat, as endless fear and guilt overwhelmed him.


    ¡°Briana!¡±


    He was about to jump off the helicopter when he turned around, but was stopped by Rayan.


    ¡°Are you insane?! Jumping down now is suicide!¡±


    After the pilot had closed the hatch, the entire helicopter cabin fell into silence.


    Rayan quickly dialed a number and said, ¡°The president has been swept away by a huge wave, send a


    rescue team immediately!¡±


    Hector sat nkly in the chair, like a sculpture that had lost its soul.


    Soon, the news that Briana and Maxim had been swept away by a huge wave reached Rosecliff


    Vige.


    Upon knowing, the faces of Charlotte and William turned extremely ugly


    With a face full of regret, William said, ¡°If only I had stopped Ms. Schneider when she was leaving, she


    wouldn¡¯t have had an ident!¡±


    Charlotte sighed, ¡°She is our boss, we only have the right to follow her orders. Can we really interfere


    with her decisions?¡±


    Seeing that William was no longer speaking, Charlotte said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for some fresh air.¡±


    The rain gradually lessened, and Charlotte found a quiet corner, taking out a spare phone to make a


    call.


    ¡°Boss, Briana was swept away by the waves, it¡¯s unlikely she could have survived.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    Chapter 216


    The man standing by the window, taking a phone call, raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Iris


    to die in such a way, it¡¯s really uninteresting. Alright, you cane back now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ***


    Briana had originally thought that she and Maxim would undoubtedly die when they were swept away


    by the huge wave, but unexpectedly, they were saved by a tree on the shore.


    At that time, she and Maxim were swept ashore by a huge wave. Luckily, there was a tree nearby


    which she quickly clung to tightly, not letting go until the wave had passed, finally allowing herself to


    breathe a sigh of relief.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the torrential rain causing the water to rise to the branches of therge tree, they


    would definitely have been swept further away.


    After the two had rested, they slowly swam towards the shore.


    After getting ashore, Maxim walked forward with a cold face, acting as if she didn¡¯t exist.


    Briana followed behind him, watching his retreating figure, a surge of indescribable emotions welling up


    in her heart.


    It felt like gratitude, and also like relief.


    If it weren¡¯t for Maxim, she and Hector would have likely lost their


    lives today.


    She quickly walked up to him and spoke seriously, ¡°Mr. Yoder, thank you!¡±


    A simple thank you seemed too light, but besides that, she didn¡¯t know how to repay him.


    Maxim gave her a cold look, his eyes brewing with towering anger.


    ¡°Briana, are you stupid?! Risking your own life for Hector, do you love him that much?!¡±


    Briana paused for a moment, pursed her lips and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t risk my life for him, I didn¡¯t expect such


    a big wave at the time.¡±


    Maxim sneered, each word dropping like an icicle.


    ¡°When saving people, you didn¡¯t even consider your own abilities! If I hadn¡¯t arrived just in time, how


    many lives would you have risked?!¡±


    Facing his anger, Briana just remained silent, not saying a word.


    Maxim gave her a cold nce, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Have you gone mute?!¡±


    Briana looked up and met his gaze, ¡°I indeed didn¡¯t realize it would be this dangerous at first. If


    something like this happens again, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Whether I live or die, it¡¯s my own


    fate.¡±


    Maximughed in anger, his voice as cold as snow.


    ¡°Rest assured, if there¡¯s a next time, I would only interfere with you if I were kicked in the head by a


    donkey!¡±


    Seeing the anger in his eyes, Briana pursed her lips and lowered her head, not speaking anymore.


    When the huge wave hit just now, she was terrified. She was not afraid of death, but she was afraid of


    causing Maxim to lose his life. with her.


    She didn¡¯t want to owe him, but every time she was in danger, he seemed to appear, saving her time


    and time again.


    The two of them climbed for a while, and finally saw a house halfway up the slope.


    The household was inhabited by an elderly couple. Briana briefly exined their situation and asked if


    they could stay for one night. After discussing it, the two old people agreed.


    Upon entering the house, it wasn¡¯t long before Mrs. Abbington found and handed over two rtively


    new sets of clothes to the two individuals.


    ¡°Miss, these are clothes from me and the old man. If you don¡¯t mind, you should change into them.


    Otherwise, if you keep wearing your wet clothes, you might catch a coldter.¡±


    Both of them were wearing clothes with patches, yet the clothes they were given were clean and tidy,


    indicating that these were clothes they were reluctant to wear on a regr basis.


    Briana was somewhat touched, she took the clothes and said, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Abbington.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me, you go change in the bedroom first, and then let your spouse changeter.¡±


    Realizing they had misunderstood her rtionship with Maxim, Briana was about to exin when


    Maxim spoke up.


    ¡°Go change your clothes first.¡±


    The the time the two had changed their clothes, Mrs. Abbington had already prepared the ginger soup


    ¡°Have some ginger soup first, the meal will be ready soon *


    After having dinner, the two elderly people went to sleep quickly


    Their home only had two rooms, and since they assumed Maxim and Brana were a married couple,


    they naturally arranged for them to stay


    In one room


    After returning to the room and noticing the embarrassment in Briana¡¯s eves. Maxim said indifferently.


    ¡°You take the bed, I¡¯ll manage on the chair for the night *


    Upon hearing this, a wave of guilt immediately surged in Briana¡¯s heart She quickly said. ¡°No need, the


    bed is big enough, we can just put a pillow in the middle if necessary*


    40 Vouchers


    By the time the two had changed their clothes, Mrs. Abbington had already prepared the ginger soup.


    ¡°Have some ginger soup first, the meal will be ready soon.¡±


    After having dinner, the two elderly people went to sleep quickly.


    Their home only had two rooms, and since they assumed Maxim and Briana were a married couple,


    they naturally arranged for them to stay in one room.


    After returning to the room and noticing the embarrassment in Briana¡¯s eyes, Maxim said indifferently,


    ¡°You take the bed, I¡¯ll manage on the chair for the night.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a wave of guilt immediately surged in Briana¡¯s heart. She quickly said, ¡°No need, the


    bed is big enough, we can just put a pillow in the middle if necessary.¡±

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    Chapter 217


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t as if they hadn¡¯t shared a bed before, and given the special circumstances now, she


    wasn¡¯t being so particr.


    Seeing no trace of shyness in her expression, Maxim¡¯s eyes grew cold and he said no more.


    After spreading out the quilt, Briana called Maxim to go to bed.


    The two usually worked overtimete into the night, but this was the first time they had gone to bed so


    early.


    Briana had been lying awake for over an hour, unable to resist asking. ¡°Mr. Yoder, are you asleep?¡±


    ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Briana still whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened today¡­ I wasn¡¯t


    just talking out of anger before, I just don¡¯t want to owe you more and more, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t pay you


    back¡­..¡®


    After a moment of silence, Maxim¡¯s cold voice echoed in Briana¡¯s ear.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t pay it back, then don¡¯t. I never intended to make you feel guilty towards me. Are you truly


    clueless, or are you just pretending


    not to understand?!¡±


    Because of his words, Briana¡¯s heart was somewhat confused.


    Of course, she knew that Maxim was not the type to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs. Everything he


    had done for himself during this period pointed to one possibility.


    But that possibility was something she dared not believe.


    During the three years of their secret marriage, she had been disappointed too many times and dared


    not hold any more hope for Maxim.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, did you¡­ like me?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, what reason do you think could have made me leave my job ande here?¡±


    The hand at Briana¡¯s side unconsciously tightened, her entire being filled with an unreal sense of


    floating.


    She admitted that she was indeed somewhat moved, and there was a


    moment when she wanted to be with Maxim again.


    But her previous painful experience quickly sobered her up. The conflict between her and Maxim was


    not resolved, and getting back together would only cause pain for both of them.


    ¡°But¡­ you clearly liked Kiley before.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You also said it was before.¡±


    The two fell into silence again. After a long while, Briana finally said slowly, ¡°Let me think. My mind is a


    mess right now. I¡¯ll give you an answer once I¡¯ve sorted things out.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    At least her attitude towards herself was not as resistant as before.


    Briana knew she shouldn¡¯t have had a soft spot for Maxim, but the moment he cut the rope without


    hesitation today, the shock in her heart was indescribable.


    40 Vouchers


    Looking back now, I still can¡¯t calm my mind.


    Early the next morning, Maxim¡¯s subordinates came looking for him.


    As he was about to leave, Maxim instructed his subordinates to prepare a million as a token of


    gratitude for Mr. and Mrs. Abbington, but the old couple refused.


    Maxim didn¡¯t insist either, he just ordered Rayan to find someone to refurbish their house.


    After bidding farewell to Mr. Abbington and Mrs. Abbington, Briana and Maxim boarded the helicopter


    back to Bridenville.


    Returning to Bridenville, as soon as Briana stepped into the vi, she was immediately embraced by


    Madeline.


    ¡°Briana, did you know you scared me to death? I thought I would never see you again!¡±


    Hearing Madeline¡¯s voice choke up, Briana patted her backfortingly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Ie back


    safely?¡±


    ¡°You dare to speak! If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Yoder rushing over, who knows what would have happened¡­ I


    saw the news reporting that you and Mr. Yoder were swept away by a huge wave, and your phone was


    unreachable, I cried several times!¡±


    ¡°Um, I¡¯ll be careful next time, I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±


    After taking a bath, Briana went straight to MY Corporation.


    On her way back, she called Melody and Madeline to let them know she was safe, and also found out


    that Charlotte and William had returned the night before.


    As soon as she returned to the office, Melody came to find her.


    ¡°I treated you to dinner tonight to calm your nerves. Next time you encounter such a situation, don¡¯t


    y the hero. The further you stay away, the better/¡±


    Briana chuckled and nodded, saying, ¡°Understood.¡±


    Seeing her like this, it was clear she hadn¡¯t taken it in. Melody couldn¡¯t help but shake her head.


    ¡°By the way, Maxim almost lost his life trying to save you this time. The news has already spread


    among the Yoder family. They will probablye to cause you trouble, you¡¯d better be prepared.¡±

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    Chapter 218


    Briana lowered her gaze, nodding slightly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Melody left, Briana made a call to Kennedy.


    Knowing that Rosecliff Vige had temporarily stabilized, she said, ¡°Mr. Stapleton, there¡¯s no need to


    rush about the fabric production. It won¡¯t be toote to start after the flood recedes.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your understanding, Ms. Schneider.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana received a call from Maxim.


    ¡°Had lunch together at noon?¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, ¡°The Yoder Group is a bit far from MY Corporation, we might not make it in


    time.¡±


    ¡°I left the Yoder Group half an hour early.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I hadn¡¯t made up my mind yet.¡±


    Maxim chuckled softly, whispering, ¡°I simply wanted to have a meal with you, not asking for any


    answers.¡±


    ¡°Alright, what did you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you that?¡±


    Hearing theughter in Maxim¡¯s tone, Briana¡¯s heartbeat couldn¡¯t help but quicken, ¡°I can do it all.¡±


    ¡°How was the Sichuan cuisine?¡±


    Briana¡¯s grip on her phone tightened unconsciously, ¡°Mr. Yoder, you don¡¯t have to go out of your way to


    amodate me, just choose a restaurant where we both can eat.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Maxim murmured, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I still had to work, so let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana touched her somewhat hot face, the corner of her lips


    unconsciously curling up.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She picked up the document and continued reading. At first, she was able to focus, but as it


    approached noon, her attention became increasingly difficult to concentrate.


    After a hard struggle to stay up until midnight, Briana opened her phone to find that Maxim had already


    sent her the name and location of the restaurant.


    She reapplied her lipstick in the restroom and ran into Melody when she was taking the elevator.


    Melody looked at her in surprise, ¡°Did you go out for lunch?¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°One person?¡±


    ¡°No, I had made ns with someone else.¡±


    Afraid that Melody would continue to ask questions, Briana quickly said, ¡°I just remembered I left


    something in the office. You go ahead, I¡¯lle downter.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Watching Briana¡¯s hurried departure, Melody raised an eyebrow. Was


    it an illusion? Why did Briana seem so strange today?


    After sitting in the office for a few minutes, guessing that Melody had already left, Briana finally went


    out.


    When I arrived at the restaurant Maxim had arranged, he was already waiting there.


    Seeing Briana approaching him, her gaze constantly flitting around as if looking for someone she knew,


    Maxim couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Only after finally sitting down across from Maxim did Briana look at him.


    ¡°Did you order the dishes?¡±


    Maxim handed her the menu, ¡°No, see what you want to eat. I¡¯ve already booked the entire restaurant,


    no one will disturb us.¡±


    Hearing this, Briana suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and began to look at the menu she took.¡±


    The color on Maxim¡¯s face across the table gradually darkened. It was only after Briana finished


    ordering that he casually said, ¡°You don¡¯t want others to see me dining with you?¡±


    Briana paused for a moment, then pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid of running into


    acquaintances and having to exin. After all, our current status is a bit awkward.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t speak again, but the aura around him noticeably deepened.


    ¡°Were you not happy?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Maxim picked up the cup in front of him and took a sip, his tone somewhat dry.

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    Chapter 219


    Sensing Maxim¡¯s displeasure, Briana initially wanted to say a few words to lighten the mood, but then


    she remembered that she hadn¡¯t yet decided whether to give each other another chance, so she


    lowered her gaze and didn¡¯t speak.


    Because they were the only two people in the entire restaurant, the food was served very quickly.


    Although Maxim was upset that Briana didn¡¯t want others to see them eating together, he still took the


    initiative to chat with Briana during the meal.


    ¡°Right, what was the main purpose of your business trip to Rosecliff Vige?¡±


    Briana swallowed the food in her mouth, her expression nonchnt as she said, ¡°MY Corporation


    nned to coborate with the fabric factory in Rosecliff Vige, so they sent me to check it out.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were a cleanerst time? Does yourpany require cleaners to do this kind of


    work?¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡­


    After a few seconds of silence, she finally looked up at Maxim and said, ¡°Did you really believe me


    when I said I was a cleaner?¡±


    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t believe it, so what exactly you are doing at MY Corporation?¡±


    Briana took a sip of soup, looking calmly at Maxim and said, ¡°You must have already investigated what


    I do at MY Corporation, haven¡¯t


    you?¡±


    When she returned to MY Corporation, she had Melody create a fake employment record for herself. If


    anyone investigated in the HR department, they could only find that fake information.


    Maxim frowned, ¡°You just don¡¯t trust me?¡±


    Ever since he found out that she didn¡¯t like him investigating her


    affairs, he had not let Rayan continue the investigation. He would only asionally ask Rayan to check


    her location.


    Seeing the displeasure in his eyes, Briana¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around her chopsticks. She


    murmured, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t pry into things you don¡¯t want to tell me in the future. After all, everyone has


    secrets they don¡¯t want to share with others.¡±


    Simrly, he also had some things he couldn¡¯t tell Briana.


    Briana felt that Maxim had indeed changed a lot. He never used to consider other people¡¯s feelings, but


    now he was willing to take care of her emotions.


    Thinking of this, Briana chuckled and said, ¡°I was just an ordinary employee at MY Corporation, doing


    work simr to a secretary, I guess you could say I was an assistant.¡±


    Maxim also knew that Briana didn¡¯t graduate from high school, so this kind of job wasn¡¯t difficult for her.


    Thinking about how Briana was always criticized for not graduating from high school, Maxim looked at


    her with a serious expression and said, ¡°Have you ever thought about finishing high school? It¡¯s not too


    late for you to go to college at your current age.¡±


    Surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, then she shook her head and said, ¡°No, a college diploma is of no


    use to me.¡±


    Moreover, on the eve of the Schneider family finding her, she had already obtained her doctorate


    degree.


    At that time, she agreed to attend high school because her master had admonished her not to appear


    too different from ordinary people. Therefore, she only agreed to enroll when Zane and Mallory


    suggested she attend high school.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    After that incident happened, she never went back to continue her studies.


    Maxim frowned, ¡°Are you really nning to live your whole life with just a junior high school diploma?¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t mind, he didn¡¯t want others to look down on Briana.


    ¡°Getting my university diploma seemed to make no difference to my life.¡±


    ¡°At the very least, when others mention you, they won¡¯t say you didn¡¯t even finish high school.¡±


    Briana fell silent for a moment, her gaze bing indifferent.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, it seems you made a mistake.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Leaving aside the fact that I haven¡¯t agreed to start over with you, even if I had agreed, you wouldn¡¯t


    have the right to demand that I change.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like people with only a middle school diploma, you can certainly find a girl with a university


    degree to be with. And if I were


    to agree to go back to university just to gain your approval, would you then have even more demands


    for me to change in the future?¡±


    A sh of displeasure crossed Maxim¡¯s eyes, his voice dropping a few notches, ¡°I was only trying to do


    what¡¯s best for you.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t need it, I was very clear about what I wanted.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t say anything else, the meal that followed was somewhat silent between the two.


    After finishing her meal, Briana declined Maxim¡¯s offer to drive her back to the office and left


    immediately after saying goodbye to him.


    Unexpectedly, just as she arrived at thepany¡¯s entrance, she ran into Kendra who was looking for


    her.


    ¡°Briana, let¡¯s talk!¡±

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    Chapter 220


    Briana followed Kendra to the coffee shop next to MY Corporation.


    Just as I sat down, Kendra handed me a check.


    ¡°Holding this money, disappear into the world of Maxim!¡±


    Briana nced down, the check was clearly written for fifty million.


    She lowered her gaze, slowly saying, ¡°Mrs. Yoder, it seems that it¡¯s not your ce to decide things


    between Maxim and me.¡±


    Kendra sneered, her gaze on Briana as if she wanted to devour her.


    ¡°Briana, you almost killed Maxim, and you have the nerve to say that to me?!¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Reese stopping her, Briana would have been taken care of by someone directly


    when she returned to Bridenville this morning.


    Briana pursed her lips, ¡°That was just an ident, I won¡¯t let such a thing happen again.¡±


    Fury filled Kendra¡¯s eyes, ¡°These sweet words are useless now. Take the money and get out before I


    resort to other means, or I with


    definitely make you regret it!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for maintaining her image in public, she would have already sshed the coffee in front of


    her onto Briana by now.


    Thinking of how Maxim had almost died, she wished she could p Briana twice.


    After being with her, not a single good thing had ever happened to Maxim!


    Briana looked at her indifferently, and said word by word, ¡°Mrs. Yoder, if you really want me to leave, let


    Mr. Yoder tell me himself.¡±


    ¡°I still had to work, so I couldn¡¯t sit with you.¡±


    She rose and left, only taking a few steps before Kendra¡¯s mocking voice echoed from behind.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to leave, you just wanted to get more money from Maxim. I despise people like you the


    most, who would do anything for money!¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t even hesitate in her steps, she quickly left the coffee shop, leaving Kendra fuming.


    When Maxim received the message and rushed over, Briana had already left.


    Seeing him, Kendra immediately became even angrier.


    ¡°What were you here for?!¡±


    Maxim walked over and sat down across from her, his expression terrifyingly cold.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t interfere with my matters with Briana in the future, or else I won¡¯t let you see her again!¡±


    Hearing this, Kendra gritted her teeth in anger and said coldly, ¡°Maxim, are you out of your mind?! Last


    time Briana caused your leg to be crippled, and this time she almost killed you. Do you still want to be


    with her?!¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    was my business, I hoped you wouldn¡¯t interfere.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Last time, it was only because I was soft¨Chearted that I didn¡¯t insist on you two getting a


    divorce. This time, I won¡¯t back down! Between me and Briana, you can only choose one!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy as he stood up and spoke coldly, ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t do these multiple¨Cchoice


    questions. If you have nothing to do, go travel more with dad and worry less about our affairs!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Kendra was so angry that her face turned ashen. She pointed at Maxim for a long time without being


    able to utter aplete sentence.


    ¡°I had Gunnar take you back.¡±


    After sending Kendra away, Maxim sent a message to Briana.


    Did my mom look for you?


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t anything important, so I didn¡¯t mention it, and besides, she didn¡¯t do anything to me either.¡±


    ¡°If she sought you out again in the future, you didn¡¯t need to pay her any attention.¡±


    After this message was sent out, Briana didn¡¯t respond at all, which made Maxim couldn¡¯t help but


    frown and sent a few more.


    Half an hourter, Briana finally replied to his message.


    I was in a meeting just now, I found out, I won¡¯t take it to heart.


    For Briana, Kendra was now just a stranger. She didn¡¯t want to gain


    any benefits from her, and naturally, she didn¡¯t care about her.


    ¡°Dinner together tonight?¡±


    No, I had ns with Melody for the evening.

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    Chapter 221


    ¡°Alright, tell me after you get home.¡±


    Just as Briana was about to leave, Melody couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Briana, you¡¯re not in a rtionship,


    are you? Why are you always on your phone replying to messages?¡±


    Unexpectedly sharp, Briana put away her phone, opening her mouth with a nonchnt expression:


    ¡°No, I was just replying to a client¡¯s message.¡±


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go for hot pot tonight.¡±


    ¡°Um, okay.¡±


    The time to get off work came quickly, and Melody took Briana to a newly opened hot pot restaurant


    next to MY Corporation.


    After they had ordered their food, Melody turned to Briana and said, ¡°Maxim saved you this time,


    shouldn¡¯t you properly thank him?¡±


    ¡°How should one have expressed gratitude?¡±


    ¡°How would I know that? But he rushed over as soon as he knew you were trapped in Vertown. I don¡¯t


    believe he doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you!¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, took a sip of water, and surprisingly, did not refute Melody.


    ¡°Honestly, haven¡¯t you ever considered getting back together with him?¡±


    Briana choked on the water and coughed violently a few times.


    Melody quickly handed her a few tissues, ¡°Calm down, I was just saying it casually, I¡¯m not asking you


    to be with him right now.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Briana suddenly spoke up, ¡°Do you think I should get back together with


    him?¡±


    Melody pondered for a few seconds, then shook her head and said, ¡°Honestly, given his rtionship


    with Kiley, it¡¯s impossible for them to cut off contact. If you get back together with him, you might


    continue to be disgusted by Kiley. I suggest not to.¡±


    ¡°However, if a man had appeared and saved me when I was on the verge of death, I wouldn¡¯t know if I


    would have fallen for him.¡±


    Briana¡¯s fingers, clutching the water cup, were turning slightly white, her eyes downcast, lost in thought.


    Soon, the dish was served.


    As the two chatted, Melody brought up Oliver.


    Recently, Oliver had been trying to pursue Melody again.


    At first, it might have been out of guilt and a desire to make it up to Melody, butter on, he fell in love


    with Melody again and wanted to win her back.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    These past few days, I had tried every possible way to invite Melody for a meal several times, but


    Melody remained unmoved.


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but frown upon hearing this, ¡°Didn¡¯t he used to really like Adeline? Why has he


    suddenly changed as if he¡¯s a different person?!¡±


    Melody shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, maybe he suddenly lost his


    mind. But I have absolutely no feelings for him now, and it¡¯s impossible for us to be together again.¡±


    If she truly let go of a rtionship, she really let it go. No matter what Oliver did, she wouldn¡¯t change a


    bit.


    ¡°Adeline used to like Oliver that much? She didn¡¯t pester him?¡±


    Melody sneered, ¡°Her father has recently invested in several ys, and she¡¯s been busy acting and


    networking. She doesn¡¯t have time for Oliver. However, I heard she¡¯s been getting along well with a rich


    second¨Cgeneration who¡¯s family is in the film industry. She probably has already forgotten who Oliver


    is!¡±


    Thinking about Oliver¡¯s defense of Adeline the few times we met, Briana felt a little sad.


    With the Newman family¡¯s financial resources, she would have had a much better career in the


    entertainment industry if she had been willing to help Adeline, but Adeline gave it all away.


    Neither she nor Oliver was worthy of sympathy.


    After finishing their meal, the two people left the hot pot restaurant.


    Seeing the ck Maybach parked by the roadside, surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes. She then said to


    Melody, ¡°Melody, you go back first. I want to take a walk alone.¡±


    She had also figured things out about herself and Maxim.


    She just hadn¡¯t figured out how topensate Maxim yet.


    After Melody left, Briana walked over to Maxim¡¯s car, opened the door and sat inside.


    Maxim nced at her, whispering, ¡°Finished eating? I¡¯ll take you


    home.¡±


    ¡°No need, I had something to tell you.¡±


    After she had said what she intended to sayter, Maxim would probably have kicked himself out of the


    car.


    Maxim¡¯s hand, clutching the document, suddenly tightened as he turned to look at her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve thought this through, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Briana nodded and began with a serious look: ¡°I think we may still not be suitable.¡±

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    Chapter 222


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Sensing the anger hidden beneath Maxim¡¯s calm, Briana pursed her lips.


    ¡°To be honest, I was really grateful that you saved me, I was even wavering, and had thoughts of


    getting back together with you.¡±


    ¡°However, every time I tried to make up my mind to be with you, the image of you with Kiley would pop


    up in my mind.¡±


    ¡°That time you came to save me in Rosecliff Vige, when the huge wave hit, you didn¡¯t hesitate to cut


    the luxury lifeline. It was the first time you firmly chose me. But I knew very well that it was all because


    Kiley wasn¡¯t by your side. If Kiley had been there, would you still have chosen me so firmly? I guess the


    answer would probably be no.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s gaze turned cold, staring into Briana¡¯s eyes as he spoke, ¡°This is just your assumption, you¡¯re


    being unfair to me.¡±


    Briana gave a bitter smile, shaking her head and said, ¡°I know, but I dare not gamble anymore. I¡¯ve


    gambled three years of my life, and now that I¡¯ve finally managed to get out, I don¡¯t want to make the


    same mistake again.¡±


    ¡°Briana, did you have so little faith in me?!¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that Icked faith in you, it was that Icked faith in myself. Even if we forced ourselves to be


    together now, it would be hard for me to trust you again. We would inevitably part ways once more.¡±


    As her words fell, the carriage plunged into silence.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Maxim finally spoke: ¡°I understand now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, you saved me twice, consider me owing you two favors.¡±


    Maxim was all irritable inside, not wanting to hear her words trying to distance herself from him at all.


    ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t want to hear it, you can leave now.¡±


    He was afraid that if he continued to stay in the same space with Briana, his emotions would


    completely explode.


    Briana silently got out of the car, and as soon as she closed the door, the ck Maybach started and


    left.


    Watching the car disappear from her sight, Briana felt a pang in her heart and a slight sting in her eyes.


    She blinked her eyes, turned around, and sped off in the opposite direction of Maxim¡¯s car.


    They were never from the same world to begin with, and persisting would not yield any results.


    Returning to the vi, she was surprised to see Hector waiting at the


    entrance.


    ¡°How did youe?¡±


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than she was tightly embraced by Hector.


    Just as Briana was about to struggle, she felt a warm tear drop on her neck.


    She paused for a moment.


    Hector¡­cried?


    ¡°Briana, I¡¯m sorry, I should have let you go first back then.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen to him if Briana really died because of him.


    He had been in a daze all day yesterday, until he heard the news of her safe return just now. He hurried


    to wait for her at her doorstep.


    Hearing the guilt in his tone, Briana didn¡¯t push him away after all, gently patting his back and feigning


    nonchnce, ¡°I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I? You don¡¯t need to feel guilty.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let you fall into such danger again!¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t let himself fall into that kind of helplessness like yesterday again!


    Watching Maxim cut the rope and jump into the water, he felt worse than when he was on the brink of


    death himself.


    ¡°Alright, I understand now, let go of me first, you¡¯re choking me.¡±


    Hector quickly let go of her, his eyes filled with guilt.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not early anymore, you should go home and rest.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you should rest earlier.¡±

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    Chapter 223


    He was supposed toe over tonight to express his feelings to


    Briana, but seeing her tired look, Hector decided to wait a bit longer and find a more suitable moment.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Briana opened the door and walked into the vi, the living room was pitch ck, Madeline hadn¡¯t


    returned from the event yet.


    She simply didn¡¯t turn on the lights, went straight upstairs, took a bath, and then went to sleep.


    Since rejecting Maxim, Briana¡¯s life had returned to its previous tranquility. Although they were in the


    same city, they had not seen each other since that day.


    MY Corporation had a lot of issues to resolve. At first, Briana would asionally daydream, but as she


    got busier, she seldom thought of Maxim.


    After returning from Rosecliff Vige, Charlotte resigned. Briana asked Melody to recruit a new female


    secretary for her, but they couldn¡¯t find one that satisfied Briana, so the matter was left unresolved.


    Half a monthter, the designpetition was officially held in Bridenville.


    The day before the opening ceremony, Vincent Yearwood, the president of the Yearwood Group, invited


    all the judges to his house to discuss thepetition.


    Briana was dyed due to some issues, and by the time she arrived, the other judges had already left.


    Upon seeing her, shock shed in Vincent¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Are you Elia?!¡±


    He knew Elia was from Bridenville, but he never imagined that Elia was actually Briana, the lost


    daughter of the Schneider family who had been found after missing for over a decade!


    Didn¡¯t they say she didn¡¯t even graduate from high school?!


    Briana nodded, ¡°Hello, Mr. Yearwood.¡±


    Vincent, being a man of the world, quicklyposed himself and with a smile, said, ¡°Ms. Schneider,


    please have a seat.¡±


    After going over the steps he had discussed with the other judges, Vincent looked at Briana and said,


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, is there anything you would like to add?¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°Mr. Yearwood, the n you¡¯vee up with is already perfect, I have no other


    suggestions. However, for thispetition, it should still be the same as before, the judges don¡¯t need


    to show up, right?¡±


    ¡°Um, this time, even when the design drafts were submitted, they were only marked with the


    contestant¡¯s number, no names appeared, and the contestant numbers were randomly drawn before


    thepetition started, all in the name of fairness.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I don¡¯t have any questions.¡±


    Vincent still found it hard to believe that Briana was actually Elia. He asked, ¡°Ms. Schneider, does your


    family know you¡¯re Elia?¡±


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know, so I hoped Mr. Yearwood could keep this matter confidential for me. I didn¡¯t want this to


    get out.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Some time ago, Mallory held a press conference to publicly announce her break up with Briana. He


    had also heard about it. Would the


    Schneider family regret it to their guts if they knew how excellent Briana was?


    Vincent quickly said, ¡°Rest assured, Ms. Schneider, I will definitely keep this matter a secret.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yearwood. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡±


    ¡°Alright, do you need me to have someone take you?¡±


    ¡°No need, I drove myself.


    Briana got up and left, and as she started her car to leave, she just happened to pass by the car of


    Miss Pam Yearwood from the Yearwood family.


    Pam returned home and saw her father sitting in the living room, looking thoughtful. She couldn¡¯t


    help but ask, ¡°Dad, who was that woman who just left our house?¡±


    Vincent nced at her and said, ¡°Your idol, Elia.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Disbelief filled Pam¡¯s eyes, ¡°Elia is so young?! You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?!¡±


    At that moment, she was filled with regret. If she had known that person was Elia, she would have


    stopped her and asked for her autograph!


    Vincent nced at her irritably, ¡°What benefit do I get from lying to


    you?! She¡¯s the same age as you, but now she¡¯s a judge, and you¡¯re just


    a contestant!¡±


    It¡¯s really frustrating topare oneself with others. If he had such an outstanding daughter, he would


    definitely have his wife show her off every day. Who knows what the Schneider family was thinking?


    Pam red at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a contestant? Do you think this designpetition


    doesn¡¯t require any standards?! Elia is a once¨Cin¨Ca¨Ccentury genius. If you expect me to be as good as


    her, it would only happen if the Yearwood family¡¯s ancestral grave was on fire!¡±

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    Chapter 224


    ¡°Also, you knew Elia was my idol, and you didn¡¯t even get me an autograph just now. That¡¯s totally


    outrageous!¡±


    Vincent gave her a cold nce, ¡°Go practice immediately. If you don¡¯t pass the preliminary test


    tomorrow, you¡¯ll be theughingstock!¡±


    Pam: ¡±


    ¡±


    The next morning, Briana went straight to the venue of the designpetition.


    To host thispetition, the Yearwood Group rented a venue and many high¨Ctech surveince devices


    from the Yoder Group. They monitored the contestants as they drew their designs from all angles, and


    even broadcasted the event live, allowing people nationwide to watch the process of the contestants


    drawing. Of course, theirpetition numbers were not visible.


    In addition to allowing the judges to provide anonymous feedback, they also selected a thousand


    designers online to review and vote, serving as one of the references for thepetition score.


    Therefore, thispetition was lively both online and offline.


    Briana had just entered the venue when a person in work clothes hurriedly approached her and said,


    ¡°You¡¯re the new assistant, right? Move those bottles of water in the corner to the yers¡® lounge.¡±


    The other party seemed very busy, they hurriedly left before Briana could even speak after giving


    instructions.


    Briana looked around, but didn¡¯t see anyone resembling the assistant the other person had mentioned.


    She checked the time, the game was about to start in twenty minutes.


    The door to the rest room was closed ten minutes in advance. All contestants, unless they forfeited,


    could note out for the next three hours of thepetition. If water was not brought in, they would


    have to endure for three hours without it.


    Briana hesitated for a few seconds, but still turned and walked towards the mineral water piled on the


    side.


    Just as I lifted two boxes, a surprised voice rang in my ear.


    ¡°How could you be here?!¡±


    Briana turned her head and saw Kiley standing not far away, looking at her with a surprised expression.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Maxim was standing next to her. Having not seen him for half a month, he seemed even colder,


    exuding an aura of unapproachability.


    During this period, she asionally saw news of Maxim attending parties with Kiley. It seemed that


    after she rejected Maxim, he must havee to terms with it and got back together with Kiley.


    Briana indifferently withdrew her gaze, not intending to greet Kiley, and turned to walk towards the


    lounge with her water.


    However, Kiley didn¡¯t seem to intend to let her go, taking a few steps to her side and asking, ¡°Are you


    really short of money? Why are you even doing this kind of job?¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with her, and just kept walking forward on her own.


    ¡°If you really didn¡¯t have any money, you could have told me, I could have lent you some.¡±


    Annoyed by her words, Briana turned her head and coldly stared at her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you bored?!¡±


    Kiley looked aggrieved, ¡°I¡¯m just looking out for you. It breaks my heart to see you constantly doing this


    kind ofborious work.¡±


    Impatience shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t need it.


    Not wanting to see Kiley¡¯s smug face again, Briana quickened her pace and left her behind.


    Kiley didn¡¯t pursue any further, after all, her goal of humiliating Briana had already been achieved.


    ¡°Maxim, I didn¡¯t want to see my sister suffer like this. Could you please speak to the staff at the


    Yearwood Group and ask them to fire her? I¡¯ll go home tonight and discuss with my parents about


    transferring some money to my sister.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s icy gaze fell on her face, his voice devoid of any warmth, ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to participate


    in thepetition? Time is running out.¡±


    Kiley felt a bit resentful, looking at Maxim and saying, ¡°Maxim¡­¡±


    Maxim interrupted her impatiently, ¡°Kiley, the only reason I¡¯m here with you today is because of the


    condition I agreed to before. Take care of yourself!¡±


    After speaking, Maxim turned around and left directly.


    Watching his retreating figure, a sh of resentment and anger flickered in Kiley¡¯s eyes.


    The first condition she had previously requested from Maxim over the phone was for him to take her to


    drinking parties and banquets for the next three months, in order to familiarize their business partners


    with


    her. This way, when Zane went to negotiate business deals, the other party would be wary of her


    rtionship with Maxim and would not make things difficult for Zane.


    Indeed, in the past half month, the Schneider Group had made more deals than in the previous half


    year.


    Zane¡¯s attitude towards her and Mallory improved as well, he even stopped mentioning divorce


    altogether. He even encouraged Kiley to hold onto Maxim, urging her to marry Maxim as soon as


    possible.

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    Chapter 225


    But Kiley knew very well, all of this was fake.


    In public, Maxim was very nice to her, but in private, he didn¡¯t give her any chance to see him at all.


    Thinking of this, Kiley¡¯s hand involuntarily clenched.


    All of this, it was all because of Briana!


    But now she was participating in the designpetition, while Briana could only work as a temporary


    worker to earn hard money. This was the gap between them, and also her confidence. Just based on


    this, Briana would never be able to stand at the same height as her in this lifetime!


    Thinking of this, a confident smile hooked up at the corner of Kiley¡¯s


    mouth.


    Once she won the designpetition, Maxim would realize that she was the only one who should


    stand by his side.


    After setting the water, Briana left.


    Stepping out of the lounge, she saw Maxim standing not far from the door, on the phone. Briana calmly


    withdrew her gaze and turned to walk towards the referee¡¯s room.


    Maxim made the call, then turned around to see Briana¡¯s retreating figure, his eyes darkening a bit.


    Just as I was about to catch up, a voice filled with surprise rang in my


    ear.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, you¡¯re here! I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time!¡±


    Maxim turned his head, it was a staff member from the designpetition


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Mr. Yearwood sent me to pick you up, let me take you


    inside.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Briana walked into the referee¡¯s room, found a small room with her name on it, and sat down.


    Each referee had a separate small room, and before entering, allmunication tools would be


    collected by the organizer. The purpose was to prevent contact between the contestants and the


    referees, informing the referees of theirpetition numbers, and colluding


    with the referees to cheat.


    Briana turned on theputer, quietly waiting for the firstpetition design draft to bepleted.


    Several minutester, a design draft, numbered 48, appeared on all the referees¡® screens.


    Briana took a nce, then promptly wrote ament in the input box.


    Soon, the score andments for number 48 appeared on the big screen and were simultaneously


    posted online, sparking a wave of heated discussion.


    ¡°The design of skirt number 48 was honestly quite good, it¡¯s just that the color matching was somewhat


    disappointing. After the judges¡® feedback and modifications, it instantly improved by several levels!¡±


    Ah! The judges this time were so capable, their evaluations and revision suggestions were great!


    Elia¡¯s assessment was too spot¨Con, basically covering all the points mentioned by other referees!


    ***


    40 Vouchers


    There was a heated discussion online, but the referees in the referee room started to get busy.


    As the number of peoplepleting the design drafts increased, each draft was randomly assigned to


    two judges for evaluation, because there were only twenty judges, but there were thousands of


    designers participating in the preliminarypetition.


    As the results of each design draft came out, online designers also began to vote. Each of them only


    had ten votes, with one vote representing 0.1 points, and each design could only receive one vote.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Because there were so many design drafts, the judges even had their lunch in the judging room, and


    continued reviewing and evaluating the drafts right after they finished eating.


    Briana read very quickly and also wrote reviews quickly. By around three in the afternoon, she had


    already finished reviewing the design drafts assigned to her.


    She stretchedzily, got up and left the courtroom.


    After asking the staff and finding out that she could leave early, Briana immediately left thepetition


    site.


    Just as I reached the roadside, I was stopped by Rayan.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, the president wanted to see you.¡±

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    Chapter 226


    Briana furrowed her brow, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Schneider knew once she went.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Briana still went to see Maxim with Rayan.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what were you looking for me for?¡±


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than a ck card was handed to him.


    ¡°If you ever run out of money in the future, just use this card.¡±


    Seeing his presumptuous expression, Briana realized that her act of carrying water earlier had led to


    his misunderstanding.


    She pursed her lips, not taking the card.


    ¡°No, I have enough money to spend.¡±


    ¡°Do you need odd jobs to pay for it?¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t bother to exin, but began coldly, ¡°Mr. Yoder, this is my business.¡±


    ¡°Briana, if you listen to me and re¨Cenroll in college, you won¡¯t have to do this kind of work.¡±


    Detecting the subtle contempt in his tone, Briana frowned at him.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, even working as a ve is my own business, and I don¡¯t feel ashamed of it.¡±


    ¡°If you have a college diploma, there are more options!¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Briana nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t deny that what you¡¯re saying is right, but I should have the right to choose my


    own life. I won¡¯t listen to you and change myself.¡±


    After speaking, Briana immediately turned around and left.


    Maxim watched her retreating figure with a cold expression, a hint of anger flickering in his eyes.


    Returning to the vi and seeing Madeline at home, Briana was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to attend today?¡±


    ¡°Well, this time is supposed to be used for rest, but because of this activity, I did not have a good rest, I


    have talked to my agent, and I will not do this activity in the future.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°You really should get some rest. You¡¯ve got that dark eye over.¡±


    ¡°No way, I feel like my attractiveness has decreased recently because I¡¯ve been so tired. By the way,


    where did you go today?¡±


    ¡°Went out to handle some matters.¡±


    Madeline nodded, not asking further, ¡°Do you have ns tonight?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing going on, apany me to dinner with Mr. Carney tonight, to thank him for


    helping mest time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go up and rest for a while.¡±


    As soon as Briana went upstairs, Madeline called Brycen and asked


    him out for dinner.


    On the other hand, the designpetition is still in full swing.


    There were over 1300 contestants in the preliminary round, but only 600 would be selected to proceed


    to the next round.


    It wasn¡¯t until past six in the evening that the contestants advancing to the next round were finally


    determined.


    Thepetition numbers of Kiley and Pam were conspicuously among them.


    Knowing the result, there was no surprise on Kiley¡¯s face. The first round was scored on a percentage


    scale, and the gap between the contestants was very small. She scored 92.6, the same as a dozen


    other people.


    Just as I got up and left thepetition stage, I received a call from Mallory as soon as I returned to


    the dressing room.


    ¡°Kiley, you were fantastic today! Your dad and I saw the match results, your dad booked a private room


    at The Baking Whale, let¡¯s have a good celebration as a family!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Kiley went to look for Maxim, only to be told by the staff that he had


    already left.


    Kiley was filled with disappointment. In the past, no matter howte she stayed at the studio to paint,


    Maxim would always wait for her. His -attitude now was worlds apart from then.


    Thinking of this, she felt even more upset.


    After hesitating for a while, she still made a call to Maxim.


    58.32%


    11.00


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Maxim, I advanced to the semi¨Cfinals. To celebrate with me, my parents have booked a private room


    at The Baking Whale. Would you like toe and have dinner together?¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, I had something going on tonight, so I didn¡¯t go


    over.¡±

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    Chapter 227


    After saying these words in a cold tone, Maxim hung up the phone.


    Kiley took a deep breath to suppress the disappointment in her heart and drove to The Baking Whale.


    Mallory and Zane were both very happy tonight. Desmond and Lacey also knew about Kiley advancing


    to the semi¨Cfinals. They called specifically to instruct Zane to have Kiley continue to work hard, striving


    to bring back a first ce.


    ¡°Kiley, you really made me proud! I was ying mahjong when I received the news of your


    advancement to the semi¨Cfinals. Those richdies were so jealous, they all envied me for having such


    an outstanding daughter!¡±


    Kiley shyly smiled and modestly said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not that great. It¡¯s just a preliminary round now, there


    are still severalpetitions ahead.¡±


    With a face full of pride, Mallory said, ¡°My daughter is so amazing, she will definitely win first ce!¡±


    ¡°Then I tried hard!¡±


    Zane was alsoughing as he spoke to her, ¡°Kiley, if you can get first ce, I¡¯ll give you a surprise.¡±


    ¡°What surprise?!¡±


    ¡°If it was revealed, would it still be a surprise?¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s just for the surprise for dad, I have toe in first ce!¡±


    Chapter 227


    40 (Vouchers


    Several peopleughed in unison, and Mallory handed the menu to Kiley, ¡°Kiley, see what you want to


    eat.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Just as Kiley had finished ordering, Zane¡¯s phone started ringing.


    He nced down and stood up, saying, ¡°It¡¯s a call from a client, I¡¯ll go out to answer it.¡±


    After leaving the private room, Zane found a quiet corner to answer the phone.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to call me recently¡­¡±


    Before the words were even finished, a panicked voice came through.


    ¡°Zane! Victor had a fever, you need toe back immediately!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zane¡¯s face immediately changed, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there, you start cooling him down


    with a wet towel!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Zane quickly walked towards the booth.


    ¡°Mallory, Kiley, something unexpected hase up at thepany, I have to go deal with it right now.


    You guys start eating, if you¡¯re not finished by the time I¡¯m done, I¡¯lle back.¡±


    After Zane left, Kiley and Mallory were chatting when suddenly they started talking about Briana.


    ¡°Right¡­ Mom, there¡¯s something I¡¯m not sure if I should tell you, it¡¯s about my sister¡­¡±


    Mallory furrowed her brows, a sh of disgust in her eyes.


    ¡°Did she cause trouble again?!¡±


    Kiley pursed her lips, seemingly finding it hard to speak.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t really causing trouble¡­ It¡¯s just that I saw my sister at the venue when I went to participate in


    thepetition today.¡±


    ¡°What was she doing at thepetition site?!¡±


    Seemingly struck by a thought, Mallory¡¯s face suddenly turned extremely ugly, ¡°She didn¡¯t know you


    were going to thepetition and deliberately sabotage it, did she?!¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Kiley shook her head, ¡°No¡­ actually, my sister was working as a temp at the venue. When I arrived,


    she was moving water for the


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Mallory mmed her chopsticks on the table, angrily saying, ¡°Does she think she hasn¡¯t disgraced the


    Schneider family enough?!¡±


    If word got out that Briana was working as a temp, it would certainly make the Schneider family the


    laughingstock of Bridenville¡¯s high


    society.


    ¡°You called her immediately!¡±


    Kiley looked troubled, ¡°Mom, if my sister finds out that I was the one who told you about this, she will


    definitely misunderstand me again. The reason I told you about this is because I want you to give her


    some money, so she won¡¯t have to work as a temp anymore¡­..¡±


    Mallory sneered, ¡°I won¡¯t give her a single penny! She doesn¡¯t deserve it! Since you refuse to fight, then


    I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    She picked up her phone and dialed Briana¡¯s number directly, but several calls in a row were hung up


    on.


    During this period, Kiley had been trying to stop her, but was not sessful


    Finally, the call got through.


    ¡°Was there something?¡±


    Briana¡¯s indifferent tone infuriated Mallory even more. She spoke angrily. ¡°Briana. I heard you went to


    the designpetition site to work as a temp today?¡±

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    Chapter 228


    Briana frowned, ¡°Kiley told you?¡±


    Mallory sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about who told me. Since you could do such a shameful thing, are you


    afraid of people talking about it?!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, I think I need to remind you that we have already severed our rtionship. Even if


    there is any disgrace, it¡¯s not yours.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Mallory¡¯s face was livid with anger. Even though she had publicly severed ties with Briana, whenever


    Briana did something disgraceful, it was still the Schneider family that people whispered about behind


    their backs.


    ¡°I warned you, quit that job immediately. If I ever find out you¡¯re working as a temp again, I will definitely


    not let you off the hook!¡±


    Briana spoke in a mocking tone, ¡°Whatever you want.¡±


    After speaking, Briana hung up the phone, leaving Mallory fuming.


    Her face was filled with anger, she was so furious that she almost threw her phone on the ground.


    Kiley, who was standing by the side, quicklyforted her, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. My sister will


    definitely understand your painstaking efforts in the future.¡±


    Mallory¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°I don¡¯t need her understanding! I will personally go to yourpetition


    venue tomorrow. If she still refuses to obey, I will definitely make her regret it!¡±


    Vouchers


    ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t this not so good? After all, there are so many people on the scene, let¡¯s save some face for


    sister.¡±


    Mallory took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°Kiley, you don¡¯t need to worry about this anymore. Just


    focus on preparing for thepetition. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    On the other side, Briana put down her phone, changed her clothes, and went downstairs to go out with


    Madeline.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    The restaurant Madeline had chosen was also The Baking Whale. By the time the two arrived at the


    private room, Brycen had already arrived.


    After greeting, Madeline was about to order when Brycenughed and said, ¡°Ms. Garcia, wait a


    moment, I have a friending, you won¡¯t mind, will you?¡±


    Madeline rolled her eyes inwardly. What was the point of asking her if she was willing now, when he


    had already made arrangements with others?


    Madeline smiled and said, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Soon, the friend Brycen had mentioned arrived.


    As soon as Maxim entered the box, Madeline¡¯s face changed.


    Brycen must have done it on purpose!


    Knowing he would bring Briana along, he actually called Maxim over!


    Thinking of this, Madeline¡¯s face turned cold.


    ¡°Mr. Carney, what did you mean by this?¡±


    Brycen still had a smile on his face, ¡°Ms. Garcia, do you have a


    problem with my friend?¡±


    Madeline sneered, ¡°You knew full well that Briana was ufortable with Mr. Yoder, yet you


    deliberately called him over. What were you thinking?!¡±


    Just as Brycen was about to speak, Maxim¡¯s cold voice rang out.


    ¡°It seemed that Ms. Garcia wasn¡¯t too pleased with my arrival. In that case, I won¡¯t bother you all any


    longer.¡±


    Madeline remained silent with a cold expression, her eyes filled with


    anger.


    Brycen, who was sitting nearby, also stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving too, Ms. Garcia. Consider this


    meal as your treat.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Briana tugged at Madeline¡¯s sleeve, whispering, ¡°Madeline, it¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t need to be so sensitive.¡±


    Madeline turned to look at Briana, frowning as she spoke, ¡°Briana, you don¡¯t have topromise


    yourself for me.¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°What¡¯s there to feel wronged about? I don¡¯t mind whoeveres.¡±


    Seeing no sign of lying in her eyes, Madeline finally breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Briana took the initiative to step back, and Brycen also smiled and said, ¡°Still, Ms. Schneider is


    generous.¡±


    Madeline gave him a nce, handed him the menu, ¡°Mr. Carney, please order.¡±

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    Chapter 229


    During the meal, essentially only Madeline and Brycen were talking. Maxim and Briana were both


    silent, not even ncing at each other, treating each other as if they were invisible.


    Brycen nced at Maxim out of the corner of his eye, stifling augh in his heart.


    He clearly heard that Briana would also being just a moment ago, and immediately agreed to


    come. Now that she¡¯s right in front of him, he¡¯s pretending not to care. He¡¯s really stubborn as a mule.


    After finishing their meal, Madeline went to pay the bill, with Brycen apanying her, while Briana


    and Maxim trailed behind.


    They had been silent all the way to the door, when Maxim finally spoke.


    ¡°The words I said this afternoon, don¡¯t take them to heart. I won¡¯t measure you by my standards


    anymore.¡±


    He had carefully considered that even if Briana never worked in her life, he could still support her. Even


    if she didn¡¯t graduate from high school, no one would dare to say anything in front of them.


    Surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, but she quickly spoke with a nonchnt expression, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I


    didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than an angry voice sounded from the side.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Briana, how are you here?!¡±


    Briana turned her head, only to see Mallory and Kiley standing not far away, both with surprise in their


    eyes. However, there was also anger in Mallory¡¯s eyes.


    The Baking Whale had a lot of green nts. As Briana and Maxim were talking and turning the corner,


    Briana was a few steps behind Maxim. Therefore, Maxim¡¯s figure waspletely blocked by the green


    nts, and Mallory and Kiley did not notice him.


    Briana looked at the two indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to exin to Mrs. Schneider.¡±


    Mallory¡¯s face turned red with anger, and Kiley quickly supported her, turning to Briana and saying,


    ¡°Stop upsetting mom with your words. I saw you working as a temp at the designpetition this


    morning, there¡¯s no way you could afford to spend money here. Are you working as a waitress here?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mallory immediately became even angrier,


    warning, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, quit these messy jobs immediately, or not only me, but the Schneider family


    will not let you go!¡±


    Briana gave Kiley a cold nce, she really spared no effort to belittle herself.


    She was about to speak when Maxim suddenly approached her, his voice icy as he spoke, ¡°I¡¯d like to


    see how the Schneider family intends to not let my wife go!¡±


    Neither Mallory nor Kiley had expected Maxim to be there, their faces instantly turned pale.


    Kiley had a look of grievance on her face as she said to Maxim,


    ¡°Maxim, I just invited you to have dinner with me, didn¡¯t you say you were busy?¡±


    Unexpectedly, he was actually with that bitch Briana!


    ¡°Do I need to report my every move to you?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s cold and indifferent attitude made Kiley¡¯s face turn even paler.


    Surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes. Had Maxim and Kiley had a disagreement?


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I hope you can correct one thing, I am no longer your wife, please do not interfere with my


    affairs in the future.¡±


    No sooner had the words been spoken than Kiley and Mallory sharply turned to look at Briana.


    She¡¯s already divorced from Maxim?!


    But since they were divorced, why did Maxim still have to support her?!


    Maxim¡¯s face instantly turned as cold as thousand¨Cyear¨Cold ice, ¡°Briana, shut up!¡±


    Briana looked indifferent, speaking slowly and deliberately, ¡°Mr.


    Yoder, I agreed to keep this from Grandma with you, but in front of the Schneider family and the woman


    you love, there¡¯s no need to hide this anymore, right?¡±


    Moreover, during this period, Maxim had been taking Kiley to various public ces, and everyone had


    already assumed they were a couple. Meanwhile, she was privatelybeled as a homewrecker.


    If this matter wasn¡¯t rified soon, everyone would think that she was the one clinging to Maxim and


    refusing to divorce.


    Maxim kept a cold face and didn¡¯t speak, an icy aura enveloping him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t bother you guys anymore.¡±


    After speaking, she turned to leave, but was abruptly grabbed by the wrist by Maxim.


    Maxim had directly dragged her into the empty booth next door, mming the door shut and pinning


    her against it all at once.


    ¡°Briana, were you so eager to cut ties with me?!¡±

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    Chapter 230


    Briana chuckled, ¡°Mr. Yoder, you¡¯re the one in a hurry to disassociate, aren¡¯t you? The news of our


    divorce hasn¡¯t even been released yet, and you¡¯re already parading around town with Kiley. I¡¯m just


    trying to give you a hand!¡±


    However, what puzzled her was that Maxim had not told Kiley about their divorce.


    She had thought that the moment he got the divorce certificate, he would be eager to tell her.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, his eyes filled with anger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin this matter to youter, I¡¯m not what you think with Kiley!¡±


    Briana pushed him away, smiling calmly, ¡°No need to exin, whatever it is, it has nothing to do with


    me, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    After speaking, Briana pushed the door open and left directly.


    Just as I reached the door, I was stopped by Kiley and Mallory.


    Mallory looked at her coldly, ¡°Briana, what did you mean by divorce just now?!¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°If Mrs. Schneider doesn¡¯t understand, she can look it up in the


    dictionary.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Mallory was fuming, but Briana didn¡¯t even give her another nce and left directly.


    Maxim quickly emerged with a cold expression on his face, exuding an aura that repelled people from


    miles away, sending chills down their ¨C spines.


    Gathering her courage, Kiley looked at him, ¡°Maxim, did you really divorce your sister?¡±


    Maxim gave her a cold nce, ¡°If this gets out, our agreement is null and void!¡±


    Seeing Maxim about to leave, Kiley hurriedly stopped him, her eyes full of grievance.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already divorced your wife, shouldn¡¯t you give me a chance to let us start over?¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he looked at Kiley and said word by word, ¡°Whether


    Briana and I will be together or not, we are impossible now.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face turned pale and she froze on the spot.


    Mallory, who was standing by, couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and frowned, ¡°Mr. Yoder, what do you mean


    by this? Kiley has been waiting for you for so many years, are you nning to abandon her now?!¡±


    ¡°We broke up before she went abroad, and we never got back together afterwards. Where is this


    abandonmenting from?¡±


    After dropping these cold words, Maxim left directly


    Mallory frowned at the dazed Kiley standing aside and hurriedly said, ¡°Kiley, what¡¯s going on between


    you and Maxim?! Hasn¡¯t he been taking you to various events all this time?¡±


    Judging from Maxim¡¯s attitude just now, it seemed as if he had no


    feelings for Kiley whatsoever.


    Kiley was filled with grief and anger, and had no mood to answer Mallory¡¯s questions at the moment.


    ¡°Mom, let me calm down, I¡¯ll exin my situation with Maxim to you another day.¡±


    After speaking, Kiley left directly.


    Mallory¡¯s face turned cold, thinking that all of this was because of Briana, her dislike for her deepened


    instantly.


    On the other side, after leaving The Baking Whale, Briana left with Madeline.


    Seeing Briana unusually silent, Madeline carefully asked, ¡°Briana, you¡¯re really not angry about what


    happened tonight, are you?¡±


    Briana snapped back to reality, smiled and said, ¡°No, we¡¯re in the same city anyway, we¡¯re bound to run


    into each other. There¡¯s no need to deliberately avoid each other.¡±


    Hearing this, Madeline finally breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Soon, the semi¨Cfinals of the national designpetition began.


    After the incident at the restaurantst time, Kiley made no attempt to hide the disgust in her eyes


    when she saw Briana again.


    ¡°Briana, since you¡¯ve already divorced Maxim, stop showing up in front of us. You¡¯re not from our


    world!¡±


    Briana was indifferent, ¡°Kiley, instead of wasting your time talking nonsense in front of me, you might as


    well draw a few more design sketches to improve your skills.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face twisted for a moment, then she sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the water there?! Move it to the


    lounge immediately, or if it dys our


    game, you won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences!¡±

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    Chapter 231


    Briana couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with her and turned around to leave directly.


    ¡°Briana, stop right there!¡±


    However, Briana acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard, not pausing her steps for


    a moment.


    Kiley¡¯s face turned livid with anger. This wretch, just a temporary worker, dared to disobey her. She


    would definitely not let her off!


    Entering the lounge, as Kiley was preparing for the uing game at her spot, she caught sight of the


    water on the nearby table out of the corner of her eye, and suddenly had an idea.


    For convenience and safety considerations, everyone¡¯s water at the designpetition was


    customized, with namesbeled on them, including the water for the staff.


    If Briana had drunk the spiked water and had done something embarrassing on the spot, it would have


    definitely disgusted Maxim.


    Thinking of this, a cold smirk hooked up at the corner of Kiley¡¯s mouth.


    An hourter, the semi¨Cfinals officially began.


    Briana was reviewing design drafts and writingments and scores in her small room. As she


    continued, the screen in front of her suddenly became blurry and she began to feel feverish.


    Briana bit her lower lip, quickly realizing something was off. She had


    1100


    been drugged!


    She took a deep breath, wanting to stand up but felt a wave of weakness in her body.


    Briana bowed her head and bit her arm hard, the intense pain sobering her up a bit. She got up and


    quickly left.


    She didn¡¯t go to find Vincent, she didn¡¯t trust anyone at the designpetition site now!


    Having finally made it to the back door, Briana copsed directly onto the lounge chair next to it, her


    limbs weak, cold sweat breaking out on her forehead, and she couldn¡¯t muster any strength.


    I had nned to wait until I was more conscious before taking a taxi to leave, but everything in front of


    me was bing increasingly blurry.


    Just as she was about to lose consciousness, she vaguely sensed that she seemed to have been


    picked up by someone.


    She forced her eyes open, vaguely seeing the other¡¯s resolute chin and cold face. After a moment of


    stunned silence, she unconsciously reached out and hooked her arm around his neck, nting a kiss


    on his Adam¡¯s apple.


    The person who was originally holding her stiffened all over, and then a huge wave surged in the


    depths of his eyes.


    ¡°Briana, it was you who provoked me on your own initiative!¡±


    Briana, whose consciousness had already slipped into a semiatose state, let out a moan. It was


    like the most potent aphrodisiac, tantalizing to the extreme yet unbeknownst to her.


    Maxim unconsciously tightened his grip on her hand, striding quickly towards his private lounge.


    As soon as the door was closed, Briana came up close.


    Maxim held her chin and bent down to kiss her, pinning her between himself and the door, savoring her


    beauty recklessly.


    Briana responded to him awkwardly, her slender arm loosely hooked around his neck. The jingling


    bracelet on her hand made a tinkling sound as she moved.


    After an unknown period of time, the embarrassing and heart- pounding noises in the rest area finally


    ceased.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ***


    Waking up again, Briana found herself lying on the sofa, covered with a thin nket, yet her body


    underneath waspletely naked.


    She rubbed her throbbing temples, looking up to see Maxim sitting not far away. After a moment of


    surprise, she awkwardly averted her eyes.


    The memory of this incident was very clear to her, and she was also very aware that she was the one


    who took the initiative first.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, could you please pass me my phone?¡±


    Because of her previous intensity, Briana¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse, and her throat was still slightly


    sore.


    Her face flushed for a moment, and her hand under the thin nket unconsciously clenched slightly.


    Even if she usually handled other matters withposure, she still found this kind of situation


    somewhat embarrassing.


    Maxim handed her a brand new set of clothes, saying nonchntly, ¡°Put these on, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    After speaking, he turned around, his back facing her.


    Having already gone through it twice, there was nothing to fuss about.


    Briana took the clothes and put them on directly.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what did you want to talk about?¡±

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    Chapter 232


    Maxim turned to look at her, ¡°What do you n to do about this situation?¡±


    Briana was silent for a few seconds, then slowly said, ¡°Just likest time, pretend nothing happened.¡±


    Hearing this, a glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he stared intently at her, saying, ¡°Briana,


    I¡¯m a businessman, I never do business at a loss, and moreover, I¡¯ve helped you twice.¡±


    ¡°What did you want?¡±


    Seeing the wariness in her eyes, Maxim spoke with an indifferent expression, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask


    you to take responsibility. However, I feel that we are verypatible, so I want to maintain this


    rtionship with you for a long time.¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Briana¡¯s eyes, she frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Just sex, no feelings, how about it?¡±


    No sooner had he finished speaking than Briana coldly said, ¡°Sorry, I refuse!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Thinking of the words Kiley had sent her before, Briana let out a coldugh, ¡°Mr. Yoder, if you have any


    needs, Kiley should be more than willing


    Maxim¡¯s eyes cooled down, looking at Briana with an icy expression.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t interested in anyone else, and we were happy together, weren¡¯t we?¡±


    Briana fell silent for a moment, then frowned and said, ¡°We¡¯re already divorced, shouldn¡¯t you be


    preparing to marry Kiley next?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t marry her, nor would I be with her.¡±


    This kind of simr assurance, however, made Briana¡¯s brow furrow more deeply.


    ¡°You asked me to think it over.¡±


    Speaking from the heart, Maxim¡¯s skills were impressive, and Briana didn¡¯t feel shortchanged by


    sleeping with him.


    If it were someone else, she might have agreed by now, but they had been married before, and she


    didn¡¯t want this matter to entangle them again.


    Seeming to perceive her concerns, Maxim said nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t use this as a reason


    to reconcile with you. If you find another man you like, or if I want to be with another woman, we can


    end this rtionship at any time. I won¡¯t demand anything from you ordinarily.¡±


    ¡°Did you really not n to be with Kiley anymore?¡±


    Maxim frowned deeply, saying coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, we were never together after she returned to her


    country.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t press further, nodding and saying, ¡°Alright, I can agree, on the condition that you can¡¯t


    interfere with my dealings with other men in the future.¡±


    Although the two were now divorced, it would still be a hassle for her if Maxim really wanted to pester


    her. It would be better to use this


    matter to make him step back. If she really didn¡¯t n to sleep with him in the future, could he still force


    her?


    Maxim¡¯s eyes deepened slightly, ¡°Alright.¡±


    After reaching an agreement, Briana stood up and said, ¡°I have other things to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Please, go ahead.¡±


    Briana took her phone and left.


    Just as I stepped out of the break room, I saw several missed calls on my phone, all from the staff of


    the designpetition.


    She dialed back, and as soon as the call connected, the anxious voice from the other end came


    through.


    ¡°Miss Elia, where did you go?! The inte is all discussing your sudden disappearance! When will you


    come back?!¡±


    A flicker of confusion passed through Briana¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she opened Twitter. The first trending topic was #EliaMissing#. She clicked


    on it only to find out that she had suddenly stoppedmenting on the design draft, which was why


    everyone online was discussing where she had gone.


    She quit Twitter, quickly returned to the referee room, apologized to the staff, and then went back to her


    room to continue looking at the design drafts.


    On the other side, Maxim¡¯s lounge.


    After Briana left, he sat on the sofa, picked up the wine ss from the table and took a sip, his eyes


    deep and thoughtful.


    Suddenly, the cellphone on the side rang.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, all traces have beenpletely erased.¡±


    ¡°Um, bring Kiley to see me.¡±


    Kiley had just finished her design and stepped out of thepetition venue when Rayan approached


    her, saying, ¡°Ms. Schneider, Mr. Yoder would like to see you.¡±


    ¡°Maxim came over today?!¡±


    A sh of surprise and disbelief crossed her eyes. It seemed that despite Maxim¡¯s cold demeanor, he


    still liked her, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t havee to watch her game.


    Suppressing her excitement all the way to the lounge, the moment Kiley saw Maxim, she couldn¡¯t help


    but joyfully say, ¡°Maxim, my design draft scored really high today, I¡¯m sure I can make it to the next


    competition!¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t respond to her words, his expression cold as he dismissed Rayan.

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    Chapter 233


    At this point, Kiley also noticed something was off with Maxim, the smile on her face gradually faded.


    ¡°Maxim, what happened to you?¡±


    After the booth was left with only two people, Maxim looked at her and said, ¡°Sit.¡±


    No sooner had Kiley sat down across from him than Maxim lifted his wine ss, ¡°I haven¡¯t had the


    chance to congratte you on passing the preliminary round before.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kiley quickly picked up another ss of wine, her smile somewhat shy.


    ¡°Thank you, Maxim.¡±


    Maxim watched her coldly as she drained the wine from her ss, his face devoid of any warmth.


    ¡°By the way, Maxim, did youe specifically to watch my game today?¡±


    Maxim swirled the red wine in his ss, his voice indifferent, ¡°No.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face turned pale, she bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Then why did youe here¡­¡±


    ¡°I came to find Briana.¡±


    ¡°Why?!¡±


    Kiley abruptly stood up, ring at Maxim in anger, ¡°Where am I


    inferior to my sister?! Why have you been so cold to me since I returned home?! Maxim, are you still


    holding a grudge against me?!¡°¨C


    Maxim raised an eyebrow, saying coldly, ¡°It seems I was too lenient with you before, which led to your


    misconception.¡±


    ¡°What did that mean?¡±


    Disbelief and confusion filled Kiley¡¯s eyes, her gaze at Maxim was full


    of hurt.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Suddenly, she felt something was wrong with her body, as if¡­


    ¡°What did you do to me?!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes were downcast, his face as cold as thousand¨Cyear¨Cold ice. Just looking at him sent a


    chill up one¡¯s spine.


    ¡°What you did to Briana, I did to you.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s eyes widened abruptly, and she slumped weakly onto the sofa.


    ¡°Maxim, what¡­ what are you saying? I don¡¯t understand¡­¡±


    Maxim rose indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ll understand soon.¡±


    Seeing him about to leave, Kiley quickly stood up and grabbed his sleeve.


    ¡°No! Maxim, you can¡¯t treat me like this!¡±


    Maxim brushed off her hand, saying word by word, ¡°Kiley, I gave you a chance. Since you¡¯ve done


    something wrong, you need to have the courage to face the consequences.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Rayan came in with a man.


    The moment she saw that man, Kiley seemed to understand something,


    trembling and backing away.


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t! The Schneider family will never let you off for treating me like this! And have you forgotten


    what you promised me before?¡±


    ¡°I will continue to do what I promised you, but what you owe Briana, you must also repay!¡±


    Under Kiley¡¯s desperate gaze, Maxim left with Rayan.


    Just as I stepped out of the conference room, a sudden ¡°bang¡± sounded from behind, followed by


    several screams.


    ¡°Someone jumped off the building!¡±


    Rayan nced back, his face suddenly changing, ¡°Mr. Yoder, it¡¯s Ms. Schneider!¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t even turn his head, coldly saying, ¡°Call her an ambnce.¡±


    On the way back to thepany, Rayan was still shaken. He hadn¡¯t expected that when Maxim was


    nice to Kiley, he was really nice, but once he became ruthless, even if Kiley really died in front of him,


    he probably wouldn¡¯t be moved at all.


    However¡­ he could have clearly stopped Kiley from drugging Briana at that time, but he just quietly


    watched the situation unfold, and then finally stepped in to help Briana.


    If Briana had known the truth, she would probably have been furious.


    After Kiley was taken to the hospital, Mallory and Zane arrived quickly.


    Seeing the cast on Kiley¡¯s foot, Mallory¡¯s eyes were filled with worry and heartache, ¡°Kiley, what on


    earth happened?! How could you


    suddenly jump down from upstairs?!¡±


    Upon receiving the news of Kiley¡¯s suicide jump, Mallory was scared out of her wits.


    Fortunately, it was only the second floor. Apart from a broken left leg, Kiley was not injured anywhere


    else.


    With a wronged expression on her face, Kiley cried out, ¡°Mom¡­ it was my sister who hurt me!¡±


    F

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    Chapter 234


    A sh of anger passed through Mallory¡¯s eyes, ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±


    However, no matter how Mallory asked, Kiley just cried and refused to speak.


    ¡°I called her!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Kiley quickly grabbed her hand, speaking in fits and starts: ¡°Mom, please stop asking. I still have a


    competition to participate in. Let¡¯s talk about it after the designpetition is over. I don¡¯t want this to


    affect mypetition.¡±


    ¡°What on earth did she do to you?!¡±


    Kiley shook her head, ¡°Give me some time. After the designpetition is over, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    Seeing her like this, Mallory¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. He quickly said, ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t


    ask anymore. You rest well.¡±


    After Kiley had fallen asleep, Mallory left the ward with Zane.


    ¡°Briana was just too much. On the day the designpetition started, Kiley saw her working there as a


    temp. I ran into her that night and gave her a piece of my mind. I guess that¡¯s why she held a grudge


    against Kiley, thinking that Kiley was badmouthing her behind her back, so she deliberately tried to trip


    Kiley up!¡±


    Although Zane was dissatisfied with Briana in his heart, he did not jump to conclusions due to his


    consideration of Briana¡¯s rtionship


    with Maxim.


    ¡°We still haven¡¯t figured out what¡¯s going on. Let¡¯s wait until Kiley¡¯s designpetition is over. In the


    meantime, don¡¯t go looking for Briana. If you upset Maxim and affect the Schneider Group, I won¡¯t let


    you off the hook!¡±


    ¡°You thought Maxim would still care about her?!¡±


    Zane was taken aback, ¡°What do you mean?!¡±


    Mallory sneered, ¡°Briana and Maxim are already divorced.¡±


    Shock filled Zane¡¯s eyes as he gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡±


    ¡°Briana said it herself, Maxim was there at the time too.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Zane frowned and said, ¡°I will look into this matter. If it¡¯s true, let Kiley hold


    onto Maxim tightly! There are still things to deal with in thepany, you stay here with Kiley, call me if


    anything happens!¡±


    Before Mallory could speak, Zane had hurriedly left.


    Mallory watched his retreating figure, couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°He¡¯s been going to thepany a lot


    lately, is thepany really that busy?!¡±


    Upon leaving the hospital, Zane immediately called Briana.


    ¡°Briana, did you divorce Maxim?¡±


    Briana hadn¡¯t expected Zane to call about this matter, her voice cold as she asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You went home this week, I had something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t free.¡±


    A sh of anger crossed Zane¡¯s eyes, he was about to lose his temper, but suddenly thought of


    something and softened his tone, ¡°Briana, dad knows you¡¯ve been suffering these past few years.


    Since you¡¯ve divorced Maxim, why don¡¯t you move back home?¡±


    Briana found it somewhat amusing that her original room was converted from Kiley¡¯s piano room. After


    she moved out, Mallory immediately restored her room back to Kiley¡¯s piano room.


    The Schneider family had never reserved her spot, and now Zane was asking her to move back.


    Where was she supposed to live, in the living room? Or at the entrance of the Schneider family¡¯s


    mansion?


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    ¡°What were youughing at?¡±


    Briana mocked, ¡°Iugh at your naivety, Mr. Schneider. I will never return to the Schneider family in my


    lifetime. It has never been my home.¡±


    Zane frowned, his tone somewhat cold, ¡°Briana, don¡¯t throw a tantrum. It¡¯s not safe for you to live alone


    outside. Give me your address, I¡¯ll send a driver to pick you up on Saturday.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go back, and I hoped you wouldn¡¯t call me again.¡±


    After speaking, Briana immediately hung up the phone.


    Zane, livid with a ghastly pale face, immediately dialed his secretary¡¯s number.


    ¡°Go check where Briana was living now!¡±


    Elm Bay.


    Briana casually tossed her phone aside, thinking about what had happened between her and Maxim in


    the lounge today, she couldn¡¯t help but blush again.


    However, quickly, the thought of not having found the person who drugged her turned her face icy cold


    again.


    She suspected Kiley the most in her heart, but she had no evidence.


    However, all the surveince at the scene had been destroyed. It should have been impossible for Kiley


    to do this on her own.

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    Chapter 235


    Could it be Scorpion?!


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Thinking of this, Briana¡¯s expression became serious. She opened Line and sent a message to the


    person with the ck profile picture.


    ¡°Help me find out where Scorpion has been active recently.¡±


    During this period, Scorpion suddenly disappeared without a trace. It¡¯s probably very difficult to find any


    clues, but I¡¯ll try my best.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Closing the dialogue box, Briana lowered her gaze, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Just as she had finished bathing and was about to go to sleep, Madeline suddenly came to find her.


    ¡°Briana, is this your little white lotus sister?!¡±


    Briana nced at the phone Madeline handed her, which was ying a video. It was a scene from a


    designpetition where someone had jumped off a building, captured inadvertently by someone else.


    Although the distance was somewhat far and the face wasn¡¯t clearly captured, Briana recognized at a


    nce that the other person was Kiley.


    She furrowed her brows, ¡°Madeline, where did you get this video?¡±


    ¡°Someone posted this on Twitter this evening. I was just casually scrolling and didn¡¯t expect to see this


    in our city. It felt like Kiley, so I


    came to find you.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Indeed, it was her.¡±


    But how could Kiley have jumped off the building?!


    Wanted to make a name for herself through a designpetition? She probably wasn¡¯t the type to use


    such tactics to attract attention.


    ¡°Could it be that she didn¡¯t make it through the preliminary round of the designpetition, couldn¡¯t


    ept it, and therefore jumped off the building?¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, ¡°Not sure.¡±


    After Madeline left, Briana immediately called Vincent.


    ¡°Mr. Yearwood, you saw the news about Kiley jumping off the building, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°See, if you¡¯re going to jump off a building, at least pick a high spot. Jumping from the second floor will


    only result in a fracture at most!¡±


    Vincent¡¯s voice was filled with resentment, as there were continuous online spections about whether


    there was any scandal in the designpetition due to Kiley¡¯s suicide.


    He had the PR department handle the situation for over two hours, and only after releasing the news of


    Kiley advancing to the next round of thepetition did the matter gradually subside. He was so busy


    that he didn¡¯t even have time to eat dinner.


    ¡°Has the specific reason been investigated clearly?¡±


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Vincent slowly said, ¡°Ms. Schneider, this matter may be rted to


    Mr. Yoder.¡±


    Ever since Maxim publicly announced his marriage to Briana in front of the Schneider family, the upper


    ss of Bridenville had known that the two were husband and wife.


    However, Vincent also knew that the rtionship between the two was not good, and it was because of


    Kiley, so he did not want to mention this matter in front of Kiley.


    ¡°What did it have to do with him?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Schneider had jumped from the window of Mr. Yoder¡¯s lounge¡­¡­. It was said that she was


    unconscious when she hit the ground, and she kept tearing at her own clothes. If it hadn¡¯t been for a


    few female designers who helped shield her, who knows what would have happened¡­¡±


    Briana lowered her gaze, a sudden guess forming in her mind.


    ¡°I knew, thank you Mr. Yearwood for telling me this.¡±


    After ending the call, Briana opened Maxim¡¯s chat box.


    Was it Kiley who drugged me today?


    After a long while, Maxim finally came to.


    Hmm, I was just in a meeting.


    Did you also drug her?


    No sooner had the message been sent than Maxim¡¯s call came through.


    Briana¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around her phone, it took her several seconds before she


    swiped to answer.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s cold voice came through, ¡°I did drug her, and I found a man for her. She didn¡¯t want to be with


    that man, so she jumped off the building. Is there anything else you want to ask?¡±


    Briana stood frozen in ce, it took her a long time to hear her own voice.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you¡­like her? Why did you treat her like that?¡±

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    Chapter 236


    Maxim fell silent for a few seconds, then said in a low voice. ¡°Is it because you really don¡¯t know, or are


    you pretending not to know?¡±


    Briana felt her heart skip a beat, then coldly responded, ¡°Mr. Yoder, don¡¯t forget our appointment


    today!¡±


    These words seemed like a reminder to Maxim, and also like a warning to herself.


    Maxim chuckled lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t forget, so I didn¡¯t ask for your response.¡±


    R


    Briana pursed her lips, then said, ¡°I need to rest now, goodbye.¡±


    The moment I hung up the phone, I faintly heard the words ¡°good night¡±ing from the cell phone.


    Briana took a deep breath, forcing herself to calm down.


    Early the next morning, Kiley had posted on Twitter.


    Kiley: Thank you all for your concern. There was no conspiracy, no scheming, I just identally fell


    down. Unexpectedly, it was spread by some people as if I jumped off a building. I hope everyone will


    not believe or spread rumors. Also, I will continue to participate in the uingpetitions, because


    winning the designpetition is my dream. Unless my hand can¡¯t draw anymore, I won¡¯t give up!


    Kiley had won quite a few awards when she was abroad in the past, and some of her designs had been


    used by international brands, so she had already umted some fans.


    0.00%


    m


    1620


    Chapter 236


    40 Vouchers


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Given that this designpetition was already highly anticipated, when this tweet was posted, it


    received tens of thousands ofments in less than five minutes.


    Kiley was the hardest working person I had ever met. When we were abroad, there was a time when


    she insisted on drawing design sketches even though she had a fever of 39 degrees. If she hadn¡¯t


    fainted at the event, no one would have known she was sick!


    Yeah, I heard that Kiley¡¯s family owns apany, and she could live.fortably without working for


    the rest of her life. But Kiley chose to work hard and pursue her dreams. Kiley, you are my idol!


    Although I had just met this youngdy recently, I had seen her design sketches from her previous two


    competitions. They truly gave me a refreshing impression. I hoped she could win the championship!


    Seeing the praises for herself online, Kiley smiled, her gloomy mood significantly improved.


    After she won the championship of the designpetition and got the CharmDress from Maxim, it


    wouldn¡¯t be toote to slowly clean up the twilight years!


    Briana also saw Kiley¡¯s Twitter and found that she was quite good at creating a persona. However, the


    more perfect the persona, the moreplete the copse would be one day.


    If Kiley kept it up, the day shouldn¡¯t have been toote.


    Just as Briana was about to put away her phone, she received a call from Melody.


    ¡°Briana, there¡¯s a problem with MY Corporation¡¯s autumn new products. In order to save on fabric


    costs, my uncle used the products from the cheapest fabric supplier. As a result, many consumers who


    bought the autumn new products have experienced issues such as


    27 24%


    162/D


    Chapter 236


    40 Vouchers


    fabric fading, allergies, and pilling. They are now causing amotion downstairs at MY Corporation!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana¡¯s face instantly turned icy cold, she said coldly, ¡°Where is Owen?! If he is the


    one who did this, let him go down and appease the consumers¡® emotions!¡±


    She originally thought that as long as she didn¡¯t use the supplier rmended by Owen, there would


    be no problem. Unexpectedly, she was still screwed over by him!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know, he didn¡¯te to thepany today, and he didn¡¯t. answer the phone either.¡±


    ¡°Send someone to his house immediately!¡±


    Half an hourter, Melody¡¯s call came through, ¡°Briana, I¡¯ve sent someone to check. My uncle is sick


    and has been hospitalized. He¡¯s in the hospital now.¡±


    Briana sneered, what a coincidence, he fell ill just when the autumn new products had problems?


    ¡°Alright, I understand. First, send someone to appease the consumers¡® emotions. For issues like fading


    and pilling, give the consumers a full refund. If there are any allergy issues, cover the medical


    expenses in addition to the full refund. Recall all of the new autumn products!¡±


    ¡°But under such circumstances, given the current situation of MY Corporation, I¡¯m afraid it might go


    bankrupt.¡±


    ¡°Do as I said first, I¡¯ll figure out a way to solve the money issue.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana called the finance department and asked about the funding gap.


    The finance department couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ms. Schneider, there¡¯s something I¡¯m not sure if I should


    say.


    02 59%


    16285)


    Chapter 236


    140 Vouchers


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The MY Corporation of now was like a bottomless pit, even if you kept pouring money into it, any slight


    disturbance would make MY Corporation teeter on the brink of copse. Filing for bankruptcy was the


    best solution.¡±


    1499%

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    Chapter 237


    After a moment of silence, Briana slowly spoke, ¡°I understand. You go ahead with your work. I will


    transfer the money to thepany


    ount within three days.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana checked her bnce. The 55 million Maxim from the previous task


    hadn¡¯t been collected, she hadn¡¯t touched it either.


    The funding gap of MY Corporation was one hundred million, but one hundred million could only just


    keep MY Corporation afloat. If MY Corporation was to develop stably, at least two hundred million had


    to be invested. She needed to earn at least another one hundred and forty-


    five million.


    Thinking of this number, Briana couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    When getting divorced, Maxim hadn¡¯t sold his house yet and needed to find other ways to raise money.


    After some thought, Briana made a call to Amy.


    ¡°How much working capital was avable for JM STUDIO?¡±


    ¡°Just a moment, I went to calcte it.¡±


    Soon, Amy replied to Briana.


    ¡°Boss, the avable working capital was thirty million.¡±


    ¡°Alright, transfer twenty million to my card. I¡¯ll send you the card numberter.¡±


    0.00%


    10.28 O


    Chapter 233


    40 Vouchers


    After hanging up the phone, Briana hesitated for a long time before pulling out a gold card, a glint of


    determination slowly shing in her


    eyes.


    She went to the bank with her card. Seeing the card she took out, the bank staff immediately ushered


    her into the VIP customer room. The bank manager personally came to receive her.


    Upon hearing that Briana was there to withdraw money, the manager immediately processed it for her


    after confirming.


    After withdrawing one hundred and twenty¨Cfive million from the card, Briana left, but the manager


    immediately made a phone call.


    After transferring the money into MY Corporation¡¯s ount, Briana called Melody and they went to the


    hospital together.


    Just as I arrived at the door of Owen¡¯s ward, I heard his robust voice from inside, ¡°How are things at the


    company now?¡±


    A cold smirk yed on Briana¡¯s lips as she pushed open the hospital room door and walked in directly.


    ¡°Since you cared so much about thepany, why didn¡¯t you go and see for yourself?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Owen was originally lying on the hospital bed with his legs crossed, but as soon as he heard Briana¡¯s


    voice, his face immediately changed. He quickly put his legs down and looked at Briana with an


    awkward expression


    ¡°How did youe?¡±


    Briana looked at him with a half¨Csmile, ¡°As an important shareholder of thepany, of course I had to


    come and see you when you were sick.¡±


    1628


    Chapter 237


    40 Vouchers


    Owen gave a dryugh, ¡°Ms. Schneider is so busy, it¡¯s the thought that counts.¡±


    ¡°No matter how busy you were, you still had time to see me. However, even if you were sick, as a


    shareholder of MY Corporation, you still had to bear the responsibilities you were supposed to.¡±


    Owen¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly unpleasant, ¡°What does this mean, Ms. Schneider?¡±


    Briana gave a slight smile, staring into Owen¡¯s eyes, ¡°About you previously using inferior fabric as a


    substitute for good, and then marking the price of high¨Cquality fabric on the purchase order to get a


    kickback, you didn¡¯t think everything would be fine just by hiding in the hospital, did you?¡±


    Owen frowned, speaking with a displeased expression, ¡°What do you mean, Ms. Schneider? Are you


    doubting me?¡±


    Briana looked at Melody, ¡°Melody, show the purchase order to Owen.¡±


    Melody quickly sent the purchase order to Owen¡¯s phone, ¡°Uncle, do you know you are breaking the


    law?¡±


    Owen opened the purchase order, but after reading it, there was no sign of panic on his face.


    ¡°Just based on this purchase order, you could use me of taking kickbacks from thepany?¡±

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    Chapter 238


    The evidence was all thrown in his face, and he could still be so


    shameless?


    ¡°Every purchase order had your signature on it.¡±


    Owen chuckled and slowly said, ¡°Indeed, there is my signature, but this only proves that I instructed the


    person in charge of purchasing fabric to buy the fabric listed on the form. The money was also


    transferred out through thepany¡¯s ount, it never passed through my hands. Even if someone


    was taking kickbacks, it would be someone from the purchasing department, not me. What does this


    have to do with me?¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you refusing to admit it?¡±


    ¡°Why should I admit to something I didn¡¯t do? Besides, the amount of money that goes in and out of my


    ount every year can be checked. If you don¡¯t trust me, Ms. Schneider, you can check it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Of course I would check, but before that, I hoped you could stay put in Bridenville and not run around.¡±


    Owen sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t run away!¡±


    Anyway, that money had already beenundered, Briana wouldn¡¯t be able to trace him.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll just wait and see.¡±


    Leaving Owen¡¯s ward, just as I reached the elevator, an angry voice


    came from behind.


    Chapter 238


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Briana, how did you end up here?!¡±


    Briana turned around and saw Mallory standing not far away, holding a lunch box. The look in her eyes


    was full of anger, as if she wanted to bore a hole through her.


    Unexpectedly, Kiley was also in this hospital.


    She looked indifferent, ¡°Mrs. Schneider, do you need something?¡±


    ¡°How dare you ask? You¡¯ve hurt Kiley so badly, now go kneel by her hospital bed and beg for her


    forgiveness!¡±


    Briana furrowed her brow, stepping back to avoid Mallory¡¯s outstretched hand, and said coldly, ¡°What


    do you mean? How did I hurt her?¡±


    ¡°You dare to say that Kiley¡¯s jump wasn¡¯t your fault?! You were just jealous that she could participate in


    the designpetition, while you could only be a temporary water delivery worker, so you deliberately


    plotted against her!¡±


    A hint of mockery shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°She told you?¡±


    ¡°Does she need to say it?! I knew long ago that you are such a vicious woman!¡±


    Briana had already given up on reasoning with Mallory. In Mallory¡¯s eyes, everything Kiley did was


    right, and everything she did was wrong.


    Seeing Briana¡¯s indifferent expression, Mallory instantly became even -angrier.


    ¡°Hurry up and kneel down to beg Kiley for forgiveness!¡±


    Briana scoffed, ¡°I don¡¯t owe Kiley anything, if anything, she owes me!¡±


    16.20


    Chapter 238


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°You were talking nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Kiley jumped off the building, it was entirely because she drugged me, and Maxim found out, so


    Maxim drugged her too, she had no choice but to jump off the building.¡±


    After speaking, Briana turned to leave directly, but Mallory grabbed her.


    ¡°What did you say?! You actually watched Maxim do such a thing to your sister and did nothing, you¡¯re


    absolutely heartless!¡±


    Briana shook off her hand, sneering, ¡°I used to think you were just biased, but now I realize, you¡¯re


    blind and deaf, only seeing and hearing what you¡¯re willing to ept.¡±


    ¡°You! Briana, say it again!¡±


    There was no warmth in Briana¡¯s eyes as she said, word by word, ¡°I¡¯ve already paid back everything I


    owed you. If you don¡¯t want Kiley to be taken care of. let her behave herself. Otherwise, I will definitely


    make her lose everything!¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Ignoring Mallory¡¯s stunned and incredulous expression, Briana turned around and left directly.


    In Owen¡¯s hospital room, after Briana left, Melody looked at him with a disappointed face, ¡°Uncle, you


    are also a shareholder of thepany, you get a good share of thepany¡¯s annual profits, why


    would you do something that harms thepany¡¯s interests?¡±


    Owen¡¯s face was full of coldness, he said irritably, ¡°Melody, whose side are you really on?! I¡¯m your


    uncle, we¡¯re family. Are you going to side with Briana against me now??!¡±


    ¡°I stood on the side I believed was right. Now you¡¯re telling me we¡¯re family. But when you were taking


    kickbacks from thepany, why


    Chapter 238


    40 Vouchers


    didn¡¯t you think of me as family then?¡±


    Owen snorted, ¡°I think you¡¯ve been brainwashed by Briana, using me of taking kickbacks from the


    company. Show me the evidence! If you don¡¯t have any, stop talking nonsense here!¡±


    Melody shook her head slowly and said, ¡°If you admit it now, I can still ask Ms. Schneider to spare you


    this time. But once she really finds the evidence, it will be toote for regrets.¡±


    A sh of anger passed through Owen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t want to see you, get out!¡±


    ***


    Just as she arrived at the hospital entrance, Briana received a call from the agent.

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    Chapter 239


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, the vi you intended to sell before now has a potential buyer who wants to sign the


    contract immediately. If you are avable now, could you pleasee over?¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Briana¡¯s eyes, she nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    She sent a message to Melody saying she would leave first, and Briana quickly hailed a cab to mor


    Vi.


    On the way, the agent kept calling her, saying that the other party had settled directly without even


    bargaining the price.


    Briana was thinking that she would definitelypliment the other party for their taste once she


    arrived. However, when she saw the person who was going to buy the vi, she waspletely


    stunned on the spot.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, howe it¡¯s you?¡±


    Maxim was calm, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten used to living in this house, so I wanted to buy it back for myself to live


    in.¡±


    Seeing the familiar manner between the two, the agent said, ¡°It¡¯s easier if you know each other. Ms.


    Schneider, you can bring the contract for the transfer procedures.¡±


    Briana frowned, saying coldly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not selling this house anymore.¡±


    She turned around and walked straight out of the vi, and Maxim caught up with her just as she


    reached the doorProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    102023


    Chapter 239


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you sell the house to me?¡±


    Briana turned around and looked at him coldly, ¡°Mr. Yoder, do you find it amusing to toy with me?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s brow furrowed, he said coldly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m ying you?!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? You transferred this house to me when we divorced. what does it mean that you¡¯re


    buying it back now?!¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a few seconds, then leaned in and whispered something in her ear.


    A sh of disbelief crossed Briana¡¯s eyes, followed by a furious gritting of her teeth, Shameless!


    Rogue!¡±


    Maxim raised an eyebrow, calmly asking, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°How could you be so sure that we would definitely need it?! Maybe we would soon find someone we


    each like?¡±


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t.¡±


    Briana sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t act like you know me so well. What I like to eat, what color I like, you probably


    don¡¯t even know, do you?¡±


    ¡°If you were willing to tell me, I was all ears.¡±


    Toozy to bother with him anymore, Briana simply turned around and left.


    ¡°If you were unwilling to sell it to me, there wouldn¡¯t be a second person who would dare to buy this


    house!¡±


    Briana looked back at him and suddenlyughed.


    140


    Chapter 239


    A sense of foreboding suddenly filled Maxim¡¯s heart.


    Sure enough, the next second, Brianaughed and said, ¡°If you¡¯re putting in effort, of course I should


    provide a venue. Otherwise, it would seem like I¡¯m taking advantage of you.¡±


    Maxim: ¡°¡­¡­


    ¡±


    Seeing his face darken with sess, the smile on Briana¡¯s lips deepened a few degrees. She turned


    around and left directly.


    40 Vouchers


    For the next three days, Briana was busy dealing with matters rted to MY Corporation, working


    herself to the bone. It wasn¡¯t until a staff member from the designpetition called her that she


    remembered the finals of the designpetition were the next day.


    ¡°Miss Elia, here¡¯s the thing, we wanted to invite you to present the award to the first ce winner of the


    designpetition. Would you be willing?¡±


    Briana tly refused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m notfortable appearing in public. You should ask the other


    judges.¡±


    The staff member was somewhat disappointed, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s still a week left until the award


    ceremony. If you change your mind, feel free to contact me at any time.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana wrapped up her work and got up to find Melody.


    ¡°The quality issues with the autumn new products were almost resolved, would you like to have hot pot


    together tonight?¡±


    Melody nodded, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had hot pot.¡±


    1620D


    Chapter 239


    40 Vouchers


    The two drove to a hot pot restaurant in Bridenville, famous for its service. As soon as they walked in,


    they ran into Oliver and Brycen.


    Melody frowned, about to suggest they try a different ce, when Oliver spotted them.

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    Chapter 240


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Sister¨Cinw, you guys also came here to eat hot pot!¡±


    Briana originally didn¡¯t want to pay him any attention, but it¡¯s hard to ignore a friendly face. Oliver was


    all smiles, so she could only respond with a nonchnt, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Why note and eat with us? It¡¯s more lively with more people.¡±


    Before Briana could speak, Melody sneered, ¡°Sorry, seeing you might upset my and Briana¡¯s


    stomachs. Briana, let¡¯s sit over there.¡±


    The expression on Oliver¡¯s face froze for a moment, his eyes filled with disappointment.


    Brycen nced at him, couldn¡¯t help but gloat, and whispered, ¡°When people used to like you, you


    didn¡¯t cherish it. Now that they don¡¯t care about you, you¡¯re clinging to them. Isn¡¯t this what you call


    being cheap?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you? I heard that the celebrity you¡¯ve been chasing after recently didn¡¯t even give you a


    decent look!¡±


    Brycen raised an eyebrow, ¡°What do you know? The process of pursuing her was a kind of happiness


    for me.¡±


    Oliver was so disgusted by his words that he got goosebumps, and said with a look of disdain, ¡°Even if


    she epts you, your family will not ept her. Have you forgotten about the incident with the little


    actress who faked a pregnancy to marry you?¡±


    Brycen frowned, then raised an eyebrow, saying, ¡°Why think so far ahead? Besides, I believe she¡¯s not


    that kind of person.¡±


    0.00%


    16:28 D


    Chapter 240


    40 Vouchers


    Although he liked Madeline, after the incident with the previous little starlet, even if he slept with other


    women, he wouldn¡¯t give them any chance to manipte him.


    ying is ying, but it¡¯s not good if it results in someone¡¯s death.


    Oliver was about to speak when Brycen suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give Maxim a call and have hime over.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he just reject you a moment ago?¡±


    ¡°That was because Briana didn¡¯te, now he assures he wille.¡±


    Sure enough, upon hearing that Briana was also at the hot pot restaurant, Maxim immediately asked


    for the location of the restaurant.


    On the other side, Melody and Briana¡¯s food and hot pot base had already been served. The two were


    chatting while enjoying their hot pot.


    ¡°Melody, was Oliver still bothering you?¡±


    Melody rolled her eyes and said coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? Like a fly, buzzing around my ear all day. If


    it weren¡¯t for the ongoing


    coboration between MY Corporation and the Newman Group, I would have blocked him a long time


    ago.¡±


    From Melody¡¯s impatient expression, Briana could tell that she really despised Oliver now.


    ¡°If you really didn¡¯t want to associate with him, you could gradually reduce the coboration between


    MY Corporation and the Newman Group, and develop coborations with otherpanies.¡±


    Melody nodded, ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s not talk about the troubles anymore. To celebrate the resolution of this


    autumn¡¯s new product issue, let¡¯s have some drinks. It¡¯s been a long time since we had a drink!¡±


    Chapter 240


    40 Vouchers


    Briana had originally nned to refuse, but seeing that Melody was in a bad mood, she ultimately didn¡¯t


    voice her refusal.


    ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk.¡±


    When Maxim arrived at the hot pot restaurant, he couldn¡¯t help but


    frown at the sight of Melody and Briana, who were slumped over the table, clearly drunk.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Brycen helplessly spread his hands, ¡°The two were just talking and had the waiter bring up some wine.


    As a result, they got drunk after just a couple of drinks¡­¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes deepened a few shades, he stepped forward and scooped Briana up in his arms, looking


    at Oliver and Brycen, he said, ¡°You guys take Melody back.¡±


    After speaking, he directly left with Briana in his arms.


    As soon as she got in the car, Briana began to squirm in his arms, ¡°Let me go¡­ It¡¯s so hot¡­¡±


    Seeing her reaching to unbutton her own clothes, Maxim¡¯s eyes darkened. He abruptly grabbed her


    wrist and coldly ordered, ¡°Put the shield down and return to mor Vi!¡±


    After the partition was lowered, Maxim released Briana, frowning, ¡°Quiet down, we¡¯ll be home soon!¡±


    Briana looked at him with a bewildered expression, ¡°Go home? To Elm Bay?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face darkened, he said coldly, ¡°mor Vi!¡±


    09.70%


    16280


    Chapter 240


    40 Vouchers


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Briana had originally nned to refuse, but seeing that Melody was in a bad mood, she ultimately didn¡¯t


    voice her refusal.


    ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk.¡±


    When Maxim arrived at the hot pot restaurant, he couldn¡¯t help but


    frown at the sight of Melody and Briana, who were slumped over the table, clearly drunk.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Brycen helplessly spread his hands, ¡°The two were just talking and had the waiter bring up some wine.


    As a result, they got drunk after just a couple of drinks¡­¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes deepened a few shades, he stepped forward and scooped Briana up in his arms, looking


    at Oliver and Brycen, he said, ¡°You guys take Melody back.¡±


    After speaking, he directly left with Briana in his arms.


    As soon as she got in the car, Briana began to squirm in his arms, ¡°Let me go¡­ It¡¯s so hot¡­¡±


    Seeing her reaching to unbutton her own clothes, Maxim¡¯s eyes darkened. He abruptly grabbed her


    wrist and coldly ordered, ¡°Put the shield down and return to mor Vi!¡±


    After the partition was lowered, Maxim released Briana, frowning, ¡°Quiet down, we¡¯ll be home soon!¡±


    Briana looked at him with a bewildered expression, ¡°Go home? To Elm Bay?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face darkened, he said coldly, ¡°mor Vi!¡±

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    Chapter 241


    A flicker of confusion shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, followed by a frown. ¡°No, my home is in Elm Bay, I need


    to go back to Elm Bay!¡± she said.


    ¡°That was Hector¡¯s house, it had absolutely nothing to do with you!¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been confirmed that Hector had been filming recently and hadn¡¯t stayed in the vi, he


    certainly wouldn¡¯t have let her continue to stay there.


    ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ it¡¯s my home! I don¡¯t want to go back to mor Vi, that cold ce is not my home!¡±


    As she spoke, a look of grievance appeared on her face, and her eyes gradually turned red


    Maxim had never seen her with such a vulnerable expression before. He coaxed in a low voice, ¡°Why


    do you say mor Vi isn¡¯t your home? You¡¯ve lived there for three years.¡±


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s been three years? Even if I lived there for thirty years, it would never be my home.


    Besides, I¡¯m already divorced from Maxim¡±


    Maxim gritted his teeth, coldly saying, ¡°Divorce, you¡¯re dreaming! I will never divorce you in my


    lifetime!¡±


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than Briana pped him across the face.


    ¡°Where did this big mosquitoe from, talking so annoyingly, stay away from me!¡±


    Maxim: ¡±


    Chupiter 241


    40 Vouchers


    After speaking, Briana shrank to the other side of the car door, squinting at him and said, ¡°I have to say,


    this big mosquito looks okay, but his face is a bit annoying.¡±


    ¡°Briana!¡±


    They actually said he looked annoying?!


    Maxim¡¯s face was gloomy, and he exuded a cold aura all around him.


    Briana, however, was shocked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Have the mosquitoes mutated? How can they talk?


    And they know my name! You¡­you stay away, I know Taekwondo! Hmph, hahaha!¡±


    Watching Briana constantly waving her hands, Maxim deeply regretted the impulse to bring her back. If


    he had known, he would have let Brycen send her back directly.


    In the midst of her constant iling, Briana¡¯s head had hit the ss window hard, making a dull ¡°thud¡±


    sound.


    ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch!¡±


    Seeing her entire face wrinkled up, Maxim pulled her into his arms and reached out to rub her


    forehead.


    At first, Briana wanted to struggle, but in the end, she realized she couldn¡¯t win, so she justid down


    and epted it.


    She felt as if she had had a dream, in which a mutant mosquito kept biting her, and no matter how she


    tried to escape, she couldn¡¯t get out of the palm of the giant mosquito.


    Finally, the face of the giant mosquito turned into Maxim¡¯s, and he sneered at her, saying, ¡°I want you


    to bear a bunch of little mosquitoes for me!¡±


    82.10%


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Chapter 241


    40 Vouchers


    Briana was startled awake.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    She jolted upright, realizing she was in mor Vi. She paused for a moment, her consciousness


    gradually returning.


    Thest memory was of herself and Melody drinking at a hot pot restaurant. After just two drinks, they


    both passed out. She had absolutely no recollection of how she got back here.


    In a daze, she heard the sound of watering from the bathroom. She frowned, about to lift the


    nket and get out of bed, when she suddenly realized she waspletely naked!


    Her clothes and the man¡¯s suit were scattered on the floor, she even saw her own underwear and the


    man¡¯s ck briefs.


    A sh of shock and disbelief crossed her eyes. Had she really spent the night with a stranger after


    getting drunk?!


    Just as she was struggling to digest this fact, the bathroom door suddenly opened.


    She quickly turned her back to the personing out from inside, feigning calmness, she said, ¡°You


    can go now, I need to rest. We can arrange to meet another time when there¡¯s a chance.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s hand, which was brushing his hair, abruptly stopped, his icy gaze unconsciously directed at


    Briana¡¯s back turned towards him


    ¡°Briana, say it again!¡±


    07.29%


    Chapter 242

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    Chapter 242


    His voice was icy cold, each word seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth, dropping ice


    chips as they fell.


    Briana¡¯s body stiffened abruptly, then she quickly turned around, and sure enough, it was Maxim


    standing at the bathroom door, causing her brows to furrow involuntarily.


    ¡°Why is it you?¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Looks like I disappointed you? Who were you hoping for?!¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing her not speaking, Maxim advanced towards her step by step, gripping her chin and forcing her


    to look at him.


    ¡°Speak up, who did you hope it was?¡±


    Even he himself didn¡¯t realize that his tone was filled with strong jealousy


    Briana brushed off his hand, coldly saying, ¡°Mr. Yoder, have you forgotten? We agreed not to interfere


    with each other¡¯s private lives. So, who I hope for seems to have nothing to do with you¡±


    Maxim stared coldly at her face for a few seconds, then suddenlyughed.


    ¡°You were right, I overstepped just now.¡±


    Briana gave him a cold nce, ¡°As long as you know.¡±


    BOO%


    10


    40 Vouchers


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than her lips were captured.


    The fresh scent from the other party after bathing invaded her nostrils, causing her to stiffen


    unconsciously for a moment.


    It wasn¡¯t until his hand gripped her waist, the burning heat radiating from his palm, that Briana abruptly


    came to her senses and pushed him


    away.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just do that a moment ago? I¡¯m not interested now, you can go back.¡±


    ¡°Who told you that we just did it?¡±


    Noticing her gaze falling on the clothes scattered on the ground, a sh of understanding passed


    through Maxim¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Earlier when I brought you back, you vomited on my clothes. I cleaned


    up for you and then went to take a shower.¡±


    Briana frowned, no wonder she had smelled a strange odor when she woke up earlier.


    ¡°I was going to take a shower.¡±


    ¡°I carried you away.¡±


    Briana was about to refuse, but Maxim had already swept her off her feet and was heading towards the


    bathroom.


    Their skin touched, one cold, one hot, each feeling the other¡¯s temperature.


    Briana¡¯s face turned red, she lowered her gaze and pursed her lips without saying a word.


    Maxim had already filled the bathtub with water and directly carried Briana in to sit down.


    29.21%


    16.29 D


    Chapter 242


    40 Vouchers


    Although the two had done it several times before, it was their first time being so openly honest with


    each other.


    Her face turned beet red as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already take a shower? Get out!¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°I could wash another one with you.¡±


    He held her chin and kissed her in a way that brooked no refusal.


    At first, Briana was somewhat resistant, but she gradually lost herself in his kiss, her hands


    unconsciously climbing up his neck. The water in the bathtub swirled out in circles, not ceasing for a


    long time.


    In the end, Briana was too weak to move, it was Maxim who carried


    her to bed.


    The moment her head touched the pillow, she almost fell asleep.


    ¡°Dry your hair before sleeping, otherwise you might catch a cold.¡±


    Briana closed her eyes, ¡°So tired, you can leave now, I need to sleep.¡±


    Maxim chuckled softly, only getting into bed to cuddle her after he had taken a hairdryer to dry her hair,


    intending to sleep.


    Just as he encountered Briana, she suddenly opened her eyes, looking at him with a cold expression,


    ¡°You sleep next door.¡±


    Maxim furrowed his brow, a sh of anger in his eyes, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, we were not in a rtionship where we shared a bed until dawn.¡±

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    Chapter 243


    The two stared at each other in silence, neither willing to back down, and for a moment, the


    temperature in the bedroom dropped rapidly.


    Finally, after a dozen seconds, Maxim got up, took his clothes, and left directly.


    He didn¡¯t go next door. Briana heard a loud ¡°bang¡± of a mming door, followed by the sound of a car


    engine starting and leaving.


    Briana closed her eyes, clearly exhausted, but devoid of any trace of sleepiness.


    The next morning, she went straight to the venue of the designpetition after getting up.


    Just arrived at the entrance, I encountered Kiley, who was wearing a ster cast, leaning on a crutch,


    and being assisted by Mallory to participate in thepetition.


    Upon seeing Briana, both of their faces turned sour.


    Kiley hadn¡¯t expected Briana to reveal in front of Mallory that she had drugged her. If she hadn¡¯t


    pretended to be upset yesterday to deceive her, Mallory would have definitely been disappointed in her


    This despicable person just couldn¡¯t stand to see me doing well!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you¡¯re still here working as a temp, must be tiring being ordered around all day, right?¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with her, turned around and walked away, leaving Kiley and Mallory


    fuming.


    0.00%


    III


    16.29 D


    Chapter 243


    40 (Vouchers


    ¡°She had absolutely no manners, I don¡¯t know how her adoptive parents raised her!¡±


    Kiley feigned kindness, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t me her. After all, her adoptive parents are farming in the


    countryside. How could they have time to educate my sister?¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Kiley saw Briana in front of her suddenly turn around and walk


    towards her.


    A sh of surprise crossed her eyes, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Briana had already walked up to her and pped her twice.


    Neither Kiley nor Mallory had expected Briana to dare to strike in public. By the time they reacted,


    Kiley¡¯s face already bore two bright red handprints.


    ¡°Briana, have you gone mad?!¡±


    Mallory raised her hand to p Briana, but her wrist was caught by her.


    Her eyes were icy cold as she stared at Mallory, speaking deliberately, ¡°I was abandoned by my


    biological parents as soon as I was born. I was raised without guidance, so of course Ick manners. If


    I hear you say one more word about my adoptive parents, I will not spare the Schneider family!¡±


    After all, for Mallory and Kiley, the Schneider family was their biggest support.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to deal with the Schneider family. Maxim has already divorced you, do


    you think he would still stand up


    30.661


    1629D


    Chapter 243


    40 Vouchers


    for you?!¡±


    Seeing the undisguised disgust and malice in Mallory¡¯s eyes, Briana raised an eyebrow and chuckled.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t it be? Last time at The Baking Whale, he didn¡¯t seem to give you any respect either, did he?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Toozy to waste words with her anymore, Briana turned around and quickly walked away.


    Mallory gritted her teeth and said, ¡°This rebellious girl, she really infuriates me!¡±


    Kiley also hated Briana in her heart, but for her, the design


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about sister for now, the designpetition is about to start, you should take me in


    first.¡±


    Mallory snapped back to reality and quickly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you in right away.¡±


    As she escorted Kiley to the door, Mallory reminded her as she entered. ¡°Kiley, don¡¯t forget, when you


    see Elia, remember to get a few autographs. All the children of my card¨Cying friends love Elia. If you


    can get her autograph, you¡¯ll definitely be able to impress them!¡±


    Kiley nodded perfunctorily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely get the signature!¡±


    ¡°Alright, good luck with thepetition!¡±


    62.19%


    1620


    Chapter 243


    140 Vouchers


    Mallory watched Kiley go in before turning around and leaving. She found a nearby cafe to have a


    coffee and wait for Kiley toe out.


    On the other side. Briana had just walked into the referee¡¯s room when she received a call from Maxim.


    ¡°Did you see my tie in your bedroom this morning? I left it therest night.¡±


    t

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    Chapter 244


    Briana recalled, ¡°I don¡¯t remember, you can go back and check yourself, the password hasn¡¯t been


    changed.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The topic given in the final was to design an evening gown, the scope was broad, so the contestants


    could fully utilize their strengths.


    The designers clearly took longer to draw their designs this time than before, and they were more


    serious. A full hour and a half passed before the first design appeared on the judge¡¯sputer screen.


    What appeared on the screen was a ck V¨Cneck velvet long dress with a thin chain belt around the


    waist. The style was simple and elegant, giving off a sense ofziness yet not losing its elegance.


    Briana quickly wrote the ratings and reviews, and immediately uploaded them.


    At thepetition site, the designers were still engrossed in continuing their drawings.


    Kiley sat in her seat, her leg in a cast and a conspicuous crutch by her side, often drawing the attention


    of the camera.


    She designed a strapless X¨Cshaped long dress, shorter in the front and longer in the back. It was


    layered with twentyyers of rose¨Cred light yarn, and the waist was designed to be cinched, making it


    look light and beautiful.


    Upon seeing the dress she designed, discussions suddenly began on Weibo.


    00%


    ?


    O


    16290


    Chapter 244


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°This dress was just too beautiful, it waspletely the dress of my dreams. I didn¡¯t know if it would


    ever be made into a finished product, but I really wanted to buy it!¡±


    Sure enough, Kiley was Kiley, this design was bound to win the championship!


    Compared to her clothes, I admired her perseverance and determination to participate in the


    competition even when she was injured. Who wouldn¡¯t love such a beautiful and hardworking girl!


    Due to the live broadcast, Kiley¡¯s fan base had increased by tens of thousands in just an hour, and


    there was still a trend of continuous growth.


    On the other hand, the official blog of the designpetition was also praising Kiley.


    An hourter, everyone¡¯s design drawings were essentiallypleted. From start to finish, the judges


    began to givements and scores.


    Since it was the final, each judge had to score andment on every design draft.


    Briana¡¯s actions were swift, in less than an hour, dozens of design drafts had been reviewed and rated.


    After uploading the evaluation and score of the final design draft, Briana got up and left the judging


    room.


    Just as I stepped out of thepetition venue, I received a call from Vincent.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I just received a message, I heard that you have already writtenments and grades


    for all the design drafts?¡±


    ¡°Um, there shouldn¡¯t be anything else afterwards, right?¡±


    30 181


    ??


    O


    142D


    Chapter 244


    40 Vouchers


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    As she spoke, she walked to the side of the street, ready to hail a taxi.


    There was silence on the phone for a few seconds, then Vincent¡¯s voice came on, somewhat


    cautiously, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing wrong, just something I want to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°In this designpetition, your sister Kiley also participated.¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow, saying, ¡°I know, but this shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with me, right?¡±


    ¡°Judging from the scores of her current design drafts, she was estimated to be able to win the


    championship of the designpetition.¡±


    ?


    Surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes as she slowly said, ¡°Mr. Yearwood, you don¡¯t need to specifically tell


    me these things. How she is has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I have nothing else.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana still felt somewhat baffled, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it


    and immediately took a taxi and left.


    On the other side, Vincent looked at the secretary beside him and said, ¡°Just go with the original


    scores, no need to do anything else.¡±


    Originally, if Briana had said a bad word or two about Kiley just now, Vincent would have taken the


    opportunity to prevent Kiley from winning the award, and incidentally, to get on good terms with Briana.


    However, what Briana said made him abandon this n


    Soon, the rankings for the designpetition were released, and Kiley ranked first with a score of


    ny¨Ctwo point five.


    63.25%


    1624


    Chapter 244


    As soon as the results came out, Mallory immediately called Zane excitedly, asking him to notify


    everyone else.


    97.25%

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    Zane, too, was excited upon hearing this and immediately decided to throw a party for Kiley that night


    to celebrate.


    Soon, the news that Kiley had won first ce in the designpetition spread.


    Kiley was too amazing! She actually was the champion!


    She was originally quite impressive abroad, having won numerous awards. It was only natural for her to


    be the first!


    To be fair, although her design was attractive, it still fell shortpared to Elia¡¯s. It¡¯s a pity that Elia no


    longer participates inpetitions!


    ¡°Hey, upstairs, was it necessary for you to y favorites?! Kiley and Elia were not even from the same


    era. Elia¡¯s participation in thepetition was already eight years ago. Give Kiley eight years, and she


    could be as formidable as Elia!¡±


    ¡°You were a fan of Kiley, weren¡¯t you? Even if Kiley had been given ten years, she might not have been


    able to reach the level Elia had achieved eight years ago. Even if youpared Kiley¡¯s award¨Cwinning


    designs now with Elia¡¯s designs from eight years ago, they still wouldn¡¯t measure up.¡±


    Both parties started arguing online due to disagreements. Upon seeing this, Kiley immediately posted a


    tweet, stating that Elia has always been the direction of her efforts and she didn¡¯t want topare with


    the other party.


    0.00%


    ??


    1629


    Chapter 245


    40 Wouchers


    Due to the modest words, a wave of fans was instantly gained.


    She put away her phone, turned to look at Mallory, and said, ¡°Mom, for our banquet tonight, why don¡¯t


    we invite my sister too?¡±


    Mallory frowned, ¡°Why would you invite her? Have you forgotten that she¡¯s the one who caused your


    leg to be like this?¡±


    The thought that Briana not only felt no remorse, but also turned the tables and used Kiley of


    drugging her, filled Mallory with a surge of anger.


    Kiley chuckled and said, ¡°Regardless, my sister and I are still siblings, and that incident is in the past. I


    don¡¯t want these things to affect our rtionship.¡±


    ??


    Tonight, she was going to show Briana the real difference between them!


    Now she was the champion of the National Design Competition, while Briana was nothing but a high


    school dropout who could only get by doing odd jobs!


    Without Maxim, she was nothing.


    Mallory sighed, ¡°Oh, Kiley, you¡¯re just too kind.¡±


    ¡°Mom, as long as our family life is harmonious, a little grievance I suffer is nothing.¡±


    Mallory nodded, ¡°By the way, how did it go with the matter of getting the signature I asked you to get


    before?¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face looked a bit unpleasant, ¡°No one came, Elia had already left when I came out.¡±


    In fact, she didn¡¯t even know what Elia looked like now.


    32.94%


    1629


    Chapter 245


    40 Vouchers


    However, in her view, Elia had been a designer for so many years, he must be at least over forty,


    otherwise he couldn¡¯t have produced such exquisite designs.


    Mallory frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve met her? Can you try to get her autograph? All my card¨C


    ying friends will be at the party tonight. If they find out you know Elia, they¡¯ll definitely be impressed


    with you!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kiley pursed her lips, her hand unconsciously tightening at her side.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, let me give it a try!¡±


    If she could have gotten Elia¡¯s signature, it indeed would have made her shine even more in front of


    everyone.


    ¡°Alright, Mom believed that you could definitely get the autograph!¡±


    Mallory was excited at the moment. Previously, because Briana had called the police and had Adeline


    and Natalia arrested, the card yers had been acting strange towards her recently.


    Today, Kiley won the championship of the designpetition, which really made her proud. Tonight,


    she will definitely be the envy of everyone!


    Thinking of this, she decided to go for a beauty treatment first, and then find a hairstylist to design her


    hairstyle.


    Briana had just returned to the vi when she found out about Kiley winning the designpetition.


    Immediately after, I received a call from Mallory.


    ¡°You heard that Kiley won the designpetition, didn¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    Chapter 246


    ¡°We nned to host a party at our home tonight, you were toe and join.¡±


    Mallory¡¯s tone was so cold, one would think Briana owed her a lot of money that she hadn¡¯t paid back.


    Surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, followed by an immediate refusal, ¡°I¡¯m busy tonight, I don¡¯t have


    time.¡±


    ¡°Briana!¡±


    Mallory¡¯s voice was filled with anger. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Kiley wanting to mend things with you, do you think


    I would have called you back? If people found out you were doing temp work, you would definitely have


    disgraced the Schneider family!¡±


    Briana found it somewhat amusing, yet she was afraid of embarrassing her. She also wanted to call her


    back to the party, really not knowing what Mallory was thinking.


    ¡°I said I was not avable. If you¡¯re afraid of losing face, don¡¯t ask me to go back.¡±


    After speaking, Briana immediately hung up the phone, which infuriated Mallory.


    After a while, Kiley messaged her.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t youe back? Were you afraid that others wouldpare me to you?¡±


    ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t need to feel inferior. It was only natural that you


    0.00%


    1629 D


    Chapter 246


    40 Vouchers


    couldn¡¯t keep up with me after spending over a decade abroad. The most important thing for a person


    is to understand oneself. Standing by Maxim¡¯s side would only make him aughingstock.¡±


    ¡°If I were you, I would have withdrawn voluntarily a long time ago!¡±


    Seeing the words Kiley had sent, Briana raised an eyebrow and acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen them.


    Soon it was evening, and the Schneider family wasughing and drinking.


    Because of her leg injury, Mallory got Kiley a wheelchair and also bought her thetest style of gown.


    The gown was so long that itpletely covered Kiley¡¯s injured leg.


    She wore light makeup today, her hair was pinned up, her demeanor was gentle and easily attracted


    the attention of others.


    ¡°Mallory, I¡¯m so envious of you, how did you manage to have such an outstanding daughter! If I were


    you, I would wake upughing from my dreams every day!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, exactly, why is it that my child learns everything but can¡¯t excel at anything! If my child were half


    as good as Kiley, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry!¡±


    ¡°Who knows who will be the lucky one to marry such an excellent wife like Kiley in the future!¡±


    Amidst thepliments and praises of the crowd, Mallory couldn¡¯t stop the smile tugging at her lips,


    her eyes full of pride, yet she still insisted on feigning modesty.


    ¡°You guys exaggerated too much. Kiley¡¯s sess today is all due to her own efforts. Oh, by the way,


    she also got the autographs you wanted.¡±


    25.59%


    O


    1420


    Chapter 246


    40 Vouchers


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with joy and disbelief, ¡°Really? Did she really get Elia¡¯s


    autograph?!¡±


    Mallory nodded, ¡°Of course, I had no reason to lie to you about this.¡±


    She handed the autograph Kiley gave her to the friends in front of her,ughing, ¡°If Kiley didn¡¯t know


    Elia, I probably wouldn¡¯t have gotten this autograph.¡±


    ¡°It really was Elia¡¯s signature. What kind of person was she, male or female?¡±


    ¡°Kiley, you¡¯re so amazing. If only I had a son, I would definitely have him marry you!¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming. Kiley and the president of the Yoder Group have been friends since childhood. She


    wouldn¡¯t be interested in anyone else. Even if she were to marry Kiley, she would definitely want to


    marry a man like Mr. Yoder!¡±


    Although she knew the other party was ttering her, Kiley couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed when she


    heard this. The smile on her face became a bit more sincere.


    ¡°Elia was a woman, probably in her forties, with a very easy¨Cgoing personality.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than amotion suddenly arose at


    the door.


    Everyone turned to look, and saw Pam in a white gauze dress, slowly walking in


    Pam won third ce in the designpetition, Kiley knew her, but they were three or four years


    apart in age, so they were not close.


    However, in Kiley¡¯s view, it was nothing more than a defeated


    59 70%


    111


    O


    1620


    91.59%


    Èý


    Chapter 246


    40 Vouchers


    subordinate.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Among the wealthydies surrounding Kiley and Mallory, there was one who had a good rtionship


    with Pam¡¯s mother. Upon seeing her, Pam quickly walked over, her face wearing Melody¡¯s smile.


    ¡°Ms. Rosenberg, did youe to attend the party?¡±


    The person known as Ms. Rosenberg chuckled and asked, ¡°Hmm. Why didn¡¯t your mothere?¡±

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    Chapter 247


    40 Vouchers


    Chapter 247


    ¡°She was feeling a bit unwell today, so she was resting.¡±


    In the midst of their conversation, Pam caught sight of the signature on Ms. Rosenberg¡¯s hand and


    couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise.


    ¡°This¡­ This is Elia¡¯s signature?!¡±


    Before, she had been pestering her dad for Elia¡¯s autograph, but he never went to get it for her, and


    even forbade her from seeking Elia herself, which really upset Pam.


    Unexpectedly, Ms. Rosenberg actually managed to get Elia¡¯s signature!


    The other party handed her the autograph in his hand with a smile on his face, ¡°I got this autograph for


    you. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here, it saves me another trip.¡±


    Pam took it with a surprised look on her face, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Rosenberg! But how did you get


    Elia¡¯s signature?!¡±


    Ms. Rosenberg chuckled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have that ability. It was Ms. Schneider who made it happen.


    If anyone should be thanked, it should be Ms. Schneider.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Pam turned to look at Kiley, expressing her gratitude with a face full of


    appreciation, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Schneider, and congrattions on winning the designpetition!¡±


    Kiley smiled modestly and said, ¡°You¡¯re also excellent, I saw that you seemed to have gotten third


    ce.¡±


    Pam nodded, ¡°Yeah, Ms. Schneider is really impressive. My dad


    0.00%


    r


    120


    Chapter 247


    40 Vouchers


    told me to learn more from you!¡±


    Before she came, Pam was indifferent to Kiley. But after learning that she knew Elia even before the


    signing, Pam¡¯s attitude towards her changed immediately.


    ¡°Where is the exaggeration in learning? I¡¯ve seen your design draft, it¡¯s also excellent.¡±


    Pam didn¡¯t continue the topic, instead she looked at Kiley with a curious face and said, ¡°How did you


    meet Elia? She¡¯s my idol!¡±


    The smile on Kiley¡¯s face was somewhat unnatural, ¡°It was at an event abroad, I didn¡¯t expect her to


    be a judge for the designpetition.¡±


    R


    ¡°Did you invite Elia to the party this time?¡±


    After unexpectedly encountering Elia at homest time, she had been wanting to get a clear look at


    what Elia really looked like, and it would be even better if she could get to know Elia.


    Kiley pursed her lips, slowly saying, ¡°I invited her, but she probably didn¡¯t have time toe, she was


    very busy with work.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Pam was somewhat disappointed, but she also knew that Elia wasn¡¯t someone she could see


    whenever she wanted.


    ¡°Right, you know Elia, don¡¯t you? Do you have any pictures of her? After all, she¡¯s my idol, I¡¯ve always


    been curious about what she looks -like.¡±


    Kiley shook her head, ¡°No, after all, people her age don¡¯t really like taking pictures.¡±


    3392%


    1629 D


    Chapter 247


    40 Vouchers


    Surprise shed in Pam¡¯s eyes! She had a vague feeling that something was not right.


    ¡°How old was she?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t Elia about the same age as them?


    Before Kiley could speak, Ms. Rosenberg on the side interjected, ¡°Yes, Elia is about our age, it¡¯s normal


    for her not to like taking pictures.¡±


    Pam furrowed her brow, looking at Kiley before speaking, ¡°Are you sure you really know Elia?¡±


    The girl who had brushed past himst time was clearly in her twenties, how could she possibly be the


    same age as his mother?


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Kiley¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she had a bad premonition.


    However, the thought that Pam could not possibly have met Elia immediately calmed him down. He


    nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we met after the game today.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Pam¡¯s face turned extremely cold.


    ¡°You lied!¡±


    The sound was not small, and it immediately attracted the attention of many people around.


    Seeing that everyone had started to pay attention to them, Ms. Rosenberg quickly pulled Pam¡¯s


    hard.


    ¡°Pam, why did you suddenly get so loud?¡±


    Pam scoffed, ¡°Because I had brushed past Elia before, but at that time I didn¡¯t know she was Elia.


    I¡¯m very sure, Elia is about the same


    6771%

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    A sh of panic crossed Kiley¡¯s eyes, but she still tried her best to calm herself down.


    She looked at Pam with icy eyes, saying word by word, ¡°Ms.


    Yearwood. I don¡¯t know why you would say that, but I¡¯m quite certain, Elia is a woman in her forties. If


    you don¡¯t believe me, I can ask her to take a photo with me the next time I see her.¡±


    Mallory¡¯s face was also filled with anger, she said coldly, ¡°Ms. Yearwood, considering you are a guest. I


    don¡¯t want to argue with you. But if you want to cause trouble, we, the Schneider family, are not afraid


    of you!¡±


    Pam¡¯s face was devoid of any expression, yet her tone was filled with utter contempt.


    ¡°There¡¯s something else I haven¡¯t mentioned. After ourpetition today, you were with me in the


    lounge waiting for the results. By the time they were announced, it was already past four in the


    afternoon. I asked my dad, Elia left around two. How could you possibly have seen her?¡±


    Based on these two things, Pam could be sure that Kiley must have been lying!


    Kiley¡¯s face turned pale, she indeed didn¡¯t know Elia, but she couldn¡¯t admit it now, otherwise she


    would definitely be theughingstock of everyone.


    Tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at Pam with a wronged expression, ¡°Ms. Yearwood, I


    don¡¯t know why you¡¯re questioning me like this? Is it because I won first ce in the designpetition


    and


    0.00%


    ´¨


    O


    Chapter 248


    you only got third? Are you jealous and that¡¯s why you deliberately caused a scene at my victory


    party?¡±


    Pam sneered, her eyes full of contempt and disdain, and directly threw the fake signature on the


    ground.


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°What did I have to be jealous of? Jealous of your lies? If you hadn¡¯t deceived others by iming to


    know Elia, and even faked a signature to fool us, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with you at all!¡±


    If it had been something else, Pam might have let it go. But she couldn¡¯t stand the fact that she was


    unting around town under the guise of knowing her idol.


    ¡°Do you have any evidence to prove that the signature I gave was fake? And how do you prove that


    what you¡¯re saying is true? Just because you say she¡¯s in her twenties, does that really mean she is?¡±


    ¡°The designpetition was hosted by the Yearwood family, she was the judge. I asked my dad, he


    told me. Could my dad possibly lie to me?¡±


    As her words fell, the expressions of everyone present changed instantly upon looking at Kiley,


    The Yearwood family had definitely seen Elia, there was absolutely no need to lie about this matter.


    Moreover, if Kiley truly knew Elia, she would have immediately contacted her to vouch for her, she


    wouldn¡¯t have been unable to say anything.


    Noticing the disdainful and contemptuous nces from the card yers, Mallory¡¯s face turned red


    instantly, involuntarily looking towards Kiley.


    ¡°Kiley, exin quickly, the autograph you gave me was real, right?¡±


    Kiley bit her lower lip, about to speak, when suddenly someone in the


    28.90%


    16.290)


    Chapter 248


    40 (Vouchers


    crowd said, ¡°I remember JM STUDIO was a brand founded by Elia. Ms. Horton must know Elia. Why


    don¡¯t we call Ms. Horton and find out who¡¯s lying?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kiley¡¯s face turned pale instantly. If she really called Amy, she wouldn¡¯t be able to


    hide the fact that she didn¡¯t know Elia.


    Seeing Kiley¡¯s expression, Mallory knew right away that her signature was fake.


    A surge of anger welled up in her heart. She couldn¡¯t believe that Kiley would do such a thing,


    embarrassing her in front of so many people!


    However, even now, knowing that Kiley was lying, she couldn¡¯t let the truth be revealed.


    However, Pam didn¡¯t give them any time to react, she immediately dialed Amy¡¯s number at that time.


    ¡°Hello Ms. Horton, this is Pam. Someone has been using a forged signature of Elia, iming that


    Elia is over forty years old. But as far as I know, Elia seems to be only in her twenties, right?¡±


    After Pam asked, she immediately turned on the speakerphone, and suddenly everyone¡¯s gaze was


    fixed on her phone.


    Soon, Amy¡¯s voice came through.


    ¡°Hello Ms. Yearwood, Elia was indeed in her twenties. Could you please tell me the name of the


    fraudster who used Elia¡¯s take signature to deceive people? I will contact Elia to see if she wants to


    sue.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Pam raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°This is a bit inconvenient, but as long as Elia¡¯s age is confirmed,


    the other party can no longer deceive. Thank you, Ms. Horton.¡±


    60 92%

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    Chapter 249


    In the end, it was Pam who spoke first: ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you all any longer, I hope you all have a


    pleasant evening.¡±


    Ms. Rosenberg also quickly said, ¡°Never mind, everyone, don¡¯t take it to heart. After all, Kiley is still a


    child, and it¡¯s normal to care about face sometimes. Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡±


    The atmosphere gradually began to liven up, but Mallory and Kiley both knew that they hadpletely


    lost face that night.


    Mallory had been suppressing her anger until the guests left, then she pped Kiley.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Kiley covered her face and gasped, looking at Mallory with a face full of disbelief, her eyes filled with


    grievance and confusion.


    ¡°Why did you hit me?¡±


    Zane, who was standing nearby, also jumped in fright, ¡°Mallory, are you crazy?!¡±


    Mallory sneered, gritting her teeth, ¡°If you don¡¯t know Elia, that¡¯s one thing, but to forge a signature to


    deceive me and embarrass me in front of all the guests, Kiley, how could you be like this!¡±


    Kiley, with a wronged expression, cried out, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t want to disappoint you, but I didn¡¯t expect


    Pam to be so ruthless and expose me in public. I¡¯m sorry for embarrassing you¡­¡±


    Zane looked surprised and frowned, ¡°What fake signature?¡±


    0.00%


    |||


    16.29 €)


    O


    <


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Chapter 249


    40 Vouchers


    At that time, he was busy discussing business with his partners and didn¡¯t pay any attention to them at


    all.


    Mallory scoffed, told Zane about the matter, and then stormed back to her bedroom in a huff.


    Zane fell silent for a moment, looking at Kiley, he said, ¡°Kiley, this isn¡¯t a big deal, don¡¯t take it to heart.


    In time, everyone will forget about it.¡±


    Kiley nodded, lowering her gaze and said, ¡°Dad, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Um, I still have work, I won¡¯t being back tonight, get some rest early.¡±


    After Zane left, Kiley returned to her bedroom with a gloomy face. filled with anger and dissatisfaction.


    It was clearly Mallory who forced her to ask for the signature, but now he¡¯s ming everything on her!


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    The phone beside her suddenly rang, seeing that it was Adeline, who she hadn¡¯t contacted for a long


    time, a hint of surprise shed in Kiley¡¯s eyes.


    As soon as the call connected, Adeline¡¯s voice, filled withughter, came through.¡±


    ¡°Kiley, I heard you won the national designpetition. Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°Adeline, thank you, how have you been in the entertainment industry recently?¡±


    ¡°It was pretty good, I recently filmed a few dramas and hired an acting


    3708%


    ?


    O


    1629


    Chapter 249


    140 Vouchers


    coach. After the dramas are broadcasted, it should be easier for me to take on roles in the future.¡±


    Kiley lowered her gaze, smiling as she said, ¡°That¡¯s great, you¡¯re so beautiful, you¡¯ll definitely make it


    big in the entertainment industry.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll take your good luck then. I have a night performanceter, so I¡¯m off to do my makeup.


    Bye!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Kiley opened her chat box with Maxim.. He didn¡¯te to the banquet


    today, nor did he send any


    congrattory messages.


    It seemed that his heart had truly andpletely leaned towards Briana.


    She stared coldly at the screen, a slow, icy smirk creeping onto her face after a long while. Even in


    death, she wouldn¡¯t let Maxim and Briana be together!


    On the other side, Briana, who had just finished taking a bath and was about to go to sleep, received a


    call from Melody.


    ¡°Briana, I had something fun to tell you.¡±

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    Chapter 250


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Schneider family throw a celebration party for Kiley tonight? As it turned out, Kiley forged


    Elia¡¯s signature and gave it away, only to be discovered by the recipient. It was exposed on the spot,


    you can¡¯t imagine how embarrassing it was!¡±


    Surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes. She really hadn¡¯t expected that Kiley would actually forge her own


    signature and give it away. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of being exposed?


    ¡°It was indeed a bit embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°Had I known tonight would be so interesting, I would have attended.¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, asking, ¡°Have you finished your


    work?¡±


    Melody:


    After a few seconds of silence, the person on the other end directly hung up the phone.


    Briana put down her phone, turned off the light, and went straight to sleep


    As for the matter of the Schneider family, it had nothing to do with her


    at all.


    Unexpectedly, first thing the next morning, just as I was about to leave for work, Zane showed up.


    0.001


    O


    16.3D


    Chapter 250


    40 Vouchers


    Briana looked at him indifferently, ¡°Mr. Schneider, what do you need from me? I have to go to work


    later.¡±


    Zane frowned, somewhat dissatisfied with Briana¡¯s attitude, but still held back the urge to scold her.


    ¡°Briana, I heard that you and Mr. Yoder have already divorced?¡±


    ¡°Um, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already divorced, you should move back here. Luckily, not many people know about your


    marriage with him. After a while. I¡¯ll introduce you to some suitable men, and you can meet them when


    the timees.¡±


    Briana looked at him in surprise, not expecting Zane to say such a thing.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t return to the Schneider family.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zane¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re already divorced from Maxim now,


    what¡¯s the meaning of you not returning to the Schneider family and staying outside all the time?¡±


    There was no warmth in Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°Mr. Schneider, let me say it again, the Schneider family has


    never been my family, and don¡¯t you dare think you can manipte my life.¡±


    Zane¡¯s face stiffened, he said angrily, ¡°I did all this for your own good!¡±


    ¡°You should be very clear in your heart, whether it was for my good, or if you saw me as a pawn that


    could bring benefits to the Schneider Group!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by this? I¡¯m your father, could I possibly harm you?!¡±


    23 224


    16.30


    Chapter 250


    40 Vouchers


    Briana chuckled lightly, ¡°Over the years, haven¡¯t you schemed against me numerous times? Don¡¯t


    come looking for me again, or else I¡¯m sure Mrs. Schneider would be very interested to know about the


    things you¡¯ve been doing behind my back.¡±


    Zane¡¯s face suddenly turned extremely ugly, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    However, Briana didn¡¯t pay him any more attention and left directly.


    Until Briana¡¯s car disappeared from sight, Zane still found it hard to believe. Could she have known


    about that matter?


    No, I hid myself very well, she absolutely couldn¡¯t have known.


    Because of Zane¡¯s appearance, Briana was in a bad mood all morning.


    After the meeting, Melody followed her back to her office.


    ¡°What was wrong with you this morning? Were you in a bad mood?¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°No, did you need something from me?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, the previous batch of poor¨Cquality fabric caused MY Corporation to lose at least tens of millions.


    How do you n to handle this?¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Briana¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Have thewyer draft a document stating that


    my year¨Cend bonus will be used topensate MY Corporation for its losses. Take it to the hospital for


    your uncle to sign.¡±


    Melody frowned, ¡°He probably won¡¯t sign so easily.¡±


    ¡°He just stopped his work directly.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    53.97%


    16.29


    O


    <


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Chapter 250


    40 Vouchers


    Before noon, Owen hade looking for Briana in a huff, holding the document, and had directly


    mmed it on her desk.


    ¡°What do you mean by this?!¡±


    Briana looked calm, she looked up at him and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it quite normal for you topensate for the


    loss your actions have caused to thepany?¡±


    ¡°I had already exined at the hospital before, this is a problem with the procurement department, it


    has nothing to do with me at all!¡±


    ¡°The signature was yours, the envy was handled by you. Did you think you could shirk all


    responsibilities with a simple ¡®it doesn¡¯t matter¡°? I run apany, not a charity.¡±


    8547%

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    Chapter 251


    For every kickback he had taken, Briana made him cough up the equivalent amount, with interest.


    ¡°I won¡¯t sign this document!¡±


    ¡°Then you should take a leave of absence for a while. When you¡¯ve figured things out and are willing to


    compensate thepany for the losses, you cane back.¡±


    Fury filled Owen¡¯s eyes as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Briana! Don¡¯t push it too far, do you really


    think I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡±


    Briana gave a slight smile, ¡°Of course I know you¡¯re not afraid. If you¡¯re not satisfied with this way of


    handling things, we can go to court.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Owen fell silent.


    After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Briana, you wait for me!¡±


    After speaking, he turned around and mmed the door as he left.


    There was not a flicker of emotion in Briana¡¯s eyes as she picked up the document and continued


    reading.


    Near the end of the workday, Maxim made a phone call.


    ¡°We went back to the Harmony Vi together in the evening, and grandma found out about our


    divorce.¡±


    Briana¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around her phone, she lowered


    0.00%


    16300


    Chapter 251


    40 Vouchers


    her gaze and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two returned to the Harmony Vi, it was already past seven in the evening.


    Seeing Kendra and Reese in the living room, she was somewhat surprised.


    After all, when she married Maxim, the two of them never showed up from beginning to end, which


    showed their indifference towards her.


    Unexpectedly, they are now divorced, but the two of them have finallye together.


    Besides the two people, Isaac was also there, just sitting quietly next to the olddy, his face


    expressionless.


    ¡°Briana, did you really divorce Maxim?¡±


    Briana met Norma¡¯s somewhat upset eyes and nodded, saying, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Norma¡¯s eyes were filled with loss, and she let out a heavy sigh.


    ¡°s¡­ Maxim was just not fortunate enough¡­¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Kendra sneered, ¡°Good riddance. Maxim deserves better. I think


    that girl Kiley is not bad, she just recently won the national designpetition¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, she was abruptly interrupted by Maxim, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve told you, I don¡¯t


    need you to worry about my affairs!¡±


    Kendra gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with anger and dissatisfaction.


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t my son, do you think I would worry so much?!¡±


    25.20%


    III


    16:30


    Chapter 251


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°It was impossible for me to be with Kiley, you might as well give up on that idea!¡±


    ¡°You, are you satisfied only when you¡¯ve infuriated me to death?¡±


    Norma gave Kendra a cold nce, ¡°Enough, shut up! This is between Maxim and Briana, what are you


    meddling for?!¡±


    Kendra was dissatisfied inside, but due to the fact that the other party was her mother¨Cinw, she kept


    a straight face and didn¡¯t speak


    anymore.


    Ever since Norma saw Maxim defending Kiley for hurting Briana at the resort, she knew their


    rtionship wouldn¡¯tst long.


    Originally, it was thought that Maxim braving the heavy rain to go to Vertown to find Briana would soften


    her heart. Unexpectedly, the two had quietly divorced already!


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already left, I won¡¯t persuade you anymore. The path is always paved by oneself.


    As long as you don¡¯t regret it in the future, that¡¯s fine. I called all of you here today because there¡¯s one


    more thing I need to announce.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Kendra looked at Norma, a vague sense of foreboding stirring within her.


    ¡°Isaac had already returned, and as a member of the Yoder family, I decided to let him also join the


    Yoder Group for experience.¡±


    No sooner had Norma finished speaking than Kendra sprang to her feet, ¡°I disagree!¡±


    If Isaac had joined the Yoder Group, wouldn¡¯t he have had topete with Maxim for the Yoder Group


    in the future? She would never have


    52.61%


    ?


    16:30


    Chapter 251


    agreed!


    40 Vouchers


    Norma gave her a cool nce and spoke indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m informing you, not seeking your opinion.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Kendra nced at Isaac, who had been silent on the side, and gritted her teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t object to you


    training Isaac, but Maxim has been managing the Yoder Group for many years. Now, if you suddenly


    let Isaac get involved, those shareholders won¡¯t ept him.¡±


    Norma frowned and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to worry about whether I ept it or not. Don¡¯t


    forget, Isaac is also a part of the Yoder Group!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the idental death of Isaac¡¯s parents, Reese wouldn¡¯t have taken over the Yoder


    Group.


    She looked at Maxim, ¡°Maxim, what do you think about this?¡°

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    Chapter 252


    Maxim was indifferent, ¡°I have no objections.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Isaac started working at the Yoder Group tomorrow then.¡±


    After settling this matter, Norma stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired too, you guys go back and rest early.


    Briana,e with me, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Briana left with Norma, and once they were back in Norma¡¯s bedroom, she looked at Briana seriously


    and said, ¡°Briana, is there really no way for you to reconcile with Maxim?¡±


    She really liked Briana and got along well with her, so she wanted to fight for Maxim once more.


    Briana pursed her lips and nodded, saying, ¡°Hmm, Grandma, I wasn¡¯t meant to be with Mr. Yoder. After


    all, he was in love with Kiley. Breaking up was best for both of us.¡±


    ¡°But in my view, the person he liked now was you.¡±


    Norma¡¯s words made Briana¡¯s heart involuntarily skip a beat.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Would Maxim¡­¡­like her?


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s your misconception. He¡¯s showing concern for me now only because I suddenly decided


    to leave, and he¡¯s just a bit unustomed to it. It¡¯s not possible that he likes me.¡±


    Norma held her hand, slowly saying, ¡°If¡­ he really likes you, would you be willing to give him another


    chance?¡±


    000


    O


    16.30


    40 Vouchers


    Briana lowered her head, remained silent for a while, and still shook


    her head.


    ¡°Grandma, my love for him has beenpletely exhausted over the past three years, and I don¡¯t want


    to experience that feeling of disappointment over and over again.¡±


    Tears filled Norma¡¯s eyes as she patted Briana¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Grandma understands now.¡±


    Seeing the sad and lost expression on Norma¡¯s face, Briana felt a bit unbearable, but rather than letting


    her hold onto impossible hopes, it was better to let her ept reality.


    When Briana left Norma¡¯s bedroom, only Maxim was left in the living


    room.


    Hearing footsteps, he stood up from the sofa and turned to look at Briana.


    ¡°Did you finish talking with grandma?¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    He cast his gaze down at her, the gentle light pouring down from above his head, seemingly adding a


    layer of warmth to his originally cold eyes, causing her heart to involuntarily flutter.


    ¡°I took you home.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice snapped Briana back to reality, she quickly turned her head away and feigned calmness,


    saying, ¡°Okay¡±


    Realizing that her heart had started to waver again recently, Briana felt that this was not a good thing. It


    seemed that she needed to find a way to calm herself down


    29.23%


    ¡±


    16:30


    90 81%


    Chapter 252


    40 Vouchers


    Perhaps it was the moment she saw him suddenly appear in the flood, her originally firm heart slowly


    crumbled.


    She slowly opened her eyes, firmly making a decision in her heart. She couldn¡¯t go on like this,


    otherwise, sooner orter, she would fall in love with him again!


    Early the next morning, as soon as Briana arrived at thepany, Owen came to find her.

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    Chapter 253


    ¡°I agreed topensat efor thepany¡¯s loss!¡±


    Briana nodded indifferently, ¡°Yeah, just transfer the money to thepany¡¯s ount. If there¡¯s a next


    time, you can just leave your resignation letter on my desk.¡±


    Owen gritted his teeth in anger at Briana¡¯s words, sneered coldly and said, ¡°Rest assured. Ms.


    Schneider. I will definitely keep today¡¯s incident in mind, there absolutely won¡¯t be a next time!¡±


    ¡°I also hoped that you could remember this lesson.¡±


    Owen stormed back into the office, fury in his eyes. He would definitely not let Briana and Melody off


    the hook!


    He was determined to make MY Corporation his and his alone!


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    In the afternoon, as soon as she started work, Melody hurriedly ran into Briana¡¯s office.


    ¡°Briana, check Twitter quickly. Someone posted a video of you hitting Kiley online. Kiley just won the


    national designpetition, so she¡¯s very popr now. Everyone in thements is criticizing you!¡±


    Briana opened Twitter, and there were already several trending topics on it.


    #Champion of Design Competition Kiley was hit#


    #The Identity of the Person Who Hit Kiley#


    #Briana Kiley Twins#


    0.00%


    =


    O


    16:30 O


    Chapter 253


    40 Vouchers


    Briana clicked on the first one, and with just one nce, she recognized it as the scene where Kiley


    and Mallory had insulted her foster parents at the entrance of the designpetition, and she had hit


    them.


    The video was quite blurry, it was just noticeable that it was taken secretly, and thements below


    had already exploded.


    ¡°How could there be such a malicious person! Kiley was still injured on her leg. If there weren¡¯t people


    around, who knows what harm she would have done to Kiley!¡±


    It had already been dug out that the woman who hit people was Kiley¡¯s twin who got lost just after she


    was born and wasn¡¯t brought back until she was sixteen.


    ¡°I heard she didn¡¯t even graduate from high school, her grades were terrible, and she was always


    jealous of Kiley, imitating Kiley. She was really just a clown!¡±


    I heard she was working as a temp at the designpetition venue, delivering water to the contestants


    every day. She was probably jealous that Kiley could participate in thepetition while she could only


    work as a temp, which is why she lost her sanity and hit Kiley!


    Unexpectedly, the beautiful and hardworking Kiley actually has such a breathtaking twin. I really


    sympathize with Kiley!


    Almost all of thements below were cursing her. Briana casually flipped through them, her face


    showing no sign of disturbance.


    Seeing her calm expression, Melody felt both heartache and anger.


    Previously, it was unknown how much bias and disregard the Schneider family had experienced for her


    to browse through those


    27 26%


    1690


    Chapter 253


    40 Vouchers


    words attacking her so calmly.


    ¡°Briana, do you want me to hire some inte trolls to fight back for you?!¡±


    Briana shook her head, put down her phone and looked at Melody, ¡°Melody, don¡¯t worry about this, I


    can handle it myself.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need my help?¡±


    ¡°Um, don¡¯t worry, I was able to handle it.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    After Melody left, Briana continued to work.


    In less than two hours, someone had found her phone number and address, and began to send her


    various malicious messages and threatening texts, as well as continuously making harassing phone


    calls to her.


    Briana immediately turned off her phone, nning to deal with the matter after work.


    On the other side, the Schneider family.


    Kiley saw that the inte was full of people criticizing Briana and sympathizing with her, a smug look


    on her face.


    She also didn¡¯t expect that the incident of Briana hitting her that day would coincidentally be captured


    and posted online.


    Now there was no need to deal with Briana personally, thoseizens would vent their anger for him.


    Seeing Briana being scolded severely and people even trying to dig up Briana¡¯s address and phone


    number, Kiley couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    64.19%


    16.30 D


    Chapter 253


    40 Vouchers


    Now there was no need for me to lift a finger, the insults and harassment from thoseizens would


    completely break Briana down!


    Engrossed in watching for a while, Kiley was about to put down her phone when she received a call


    from Maxim.


    ¡°Kiley, was it you who did the thing on the inte?¡±

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    Chapter 254


    Maxim¡¯s voice was cold, like an ice de piercing Kiley¡¯s heart. Even through the phone, his anger


    could be felt.


    Kiley¡¯s hand tightened fiercely around her phone, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Maxim, is this what


    you think of me? I was the one who got hit, you don¡¯t care about me, and you even think I did this?!¡±


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds before Maxim¡¯s voice came


    through.


    ¡°It really wasn¡¯t you, was it?¡±


    After speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    Kiley furiously threw her phone onto the bed, her eyes filled with


    anger.


    Mekton.


    Seeing things escting on the inte, Maxim said coldly, ¡°Rayan, go suppress this matter. I don¡¯t


    want to see anything rted to it anymore!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Yoder.¡±


    Soon, those trending topics were gone directly.


    Those keyboard warriors who were originally cursing Briana suddenly couldn¡¯t find a ce to curse


    Briana, and all flocked toment under Kiley¡¯s Twitter.


    ¡°Kiley, we surely fought for your justice!¡±


    0.00%


    III


    16.30 C


    Chapter 254


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe that woman, with a face almost identical to Kiley¡¯s, could be so malicious. She didn¡¯t


    deserve to be Kiley¡¯s sister at all!¡±


    I had already found the address of that woman, message me if you need


    it!


    The number ofments under Kiley¡¯s Twitter post increased by tens of thousands in just a few


    minutes, all from people who believed they were standing up for justice on Kiley¡¯s behalf.


    Seeing thements under her Twitter, Kiley was all excited. However, in order to prove that she had


    nothing to do with this matter, she still hypocritically posted a tweet.


    Kiley: The incident that just unfolded on Twitter has already impacted me and my family. Regarding the


    matter of my sister hitting me, it¡¯s our family affair. I appreciate the concern from everyone online, but I


    hope you all can stop focusing on this matter. Please pay more attention to my work instead. Thank


    you!


    When she posted this on Twitter, it not only failed to stop the incident from escting, but also made


    netizens feel that she was being forced. As a result, the number of people cursing Briana suddenly


    increased.


    This was exactly the effect Kiley wanted, her face full of cold smiles. Now, Briana would be even more


    thoroughly cyberbullied!


    On the other hand, the online public opinion trend became uncontroble due to Kiley¡¯s tweet. Some


    even found Briana¡¯s Twitter secondary ount and started to send her various private messages to


    insult her.


    However, the person involved, Briana, didn¡¯t know about these things at all, and even if she did, she


    didn¡¯t care. She was busy working.


    It wasn¡¯t until she finished work in the evening that Briana turned on her phone as she was about to


    head home.


    25.38%


    O


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    16.30


    67.69%


    Chapter 254


    40 Vouchers


    Just after turning on, countless messages flooded in, almost causing the phone to crash.


    There were too many private messages on Twitter, it would freeze for a while every time she opened it.


    Briana simply closed Twitter and opened Line instead.


    Line also received many messages, among which were from Zane and Mallory, as well as some


    socialites she had added during previous parties, but she was not familiar with them.


    Among them, Maxim sent the most messages, sending over a dozen, and made many phone calls.


    Briana clicked on their chat box, and Maxim¡¯s message ringly appeared before her eyes.


    The earliest one was not long after the video was posted online.


    14:01


    ¡°Briana, don¡¯t look at thosements and messages online, I will handle it.¡±


    14:32


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you reply to the message?¡±


    14:35


    I had Rayan book the fastest flight back home, which could arrive by evening. If scared, go directly to


    the Harmony Vi to find grandma.


    14:36


    I had found a few bodyguards to protect you around the vi.


    ¡°Why was the phone turned off, and why were the messages not replied to?¡±


    3:00 PM


    Arrived at the airport, wait for me to return!


    After reading it, a warmth rose in Briana¡¯s heart, but she immediately dialed Maxim¡¯s number, wanting


    to tell him not toe back.

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    Chapter 255


    She didn¡¯t feel that she couldn¡¯t handle the matter herself, and she also didn¡¯t want to interfere with his


    work, otherwise, she would owe him more and more.


    However, it showed that it was turned off over there, evidently already on the way back.


    Briana lowered her gaze, about to put away her phone and leave, when suddenly she received a call


    from Madeline.


    ¡°Briana, don¡¯te back yet, the vi entrance was crowded with people, and the vi gate was littered


    with rotten vegetable leaves and stinky eggs. People even ced chrysanthemums and all sorts of


    messy things on the ground.¡±


    If she hadn¡¯te back to get her things just now, she wouldn¡¯t have seen this scene.


    Worry shed in Briana¡¯s eyes as she quickly asked, ¡°Where are you now? Those people didn¡¯t find


    you, did they?¡±


    ¡°Um, I left without even getting out of the car, and now I¡¯m on my way back to the hotel. I won¡¯t be


    going back for a few days, so you should find somewhere toy low for a while. If you don¡¯t mind the


    distance, you cane and stay with me at the hotel.¡±


    ¡°I was fine, I had other ces to stay.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if it reallyes to that, just call the police directly. Those people might be even more


    aggressive.¡±


    ¡°Um, I know, I was about to get off work, let¡¯s leave it at that for now.¡±


    0.00%


    |||


    Chapter 255


    After hanging up the phone, Briana immediately turned on the surveince outside the vi. She had


    ced the cameras in rather hidden ces, where most people wouldn¡¯t notice.


    40 Vouchers


    Seeing a group of people indeed standing at the entrance of the vi, discussing how to deal with her, a


    cold smirk appeared on Briana¡¯s lips.


    She erged the surveince footage, captured and saved images of those people¡¯s faces, and then


    immediately dialed the police.


    Soon, the police arrived at the vi¡¯s entrance and drove those people


    away.


    In less than five minutes, people started tweeting online, saying that Briana didn¡¯t dare to show up and


    only dared to let the police drive people away. But they would still show up, they definitely wouldn¡¯t let


    Briana off.


    Briana sent the screenshots of the people from the surveince to the person with the ck profile


    picture.


    ¡°Robin, help me find out all this information about these people and send it to me.¡±


    Not only could they find her information, but she could also find theirs.


    Robin¡¯s actions were swift. As soon as Briana parked her car at the entrance of mor Vi, his


    message had alreadye through.


    Briana had saved the files and had just pushed open the car door to get out when she suddenly felt a


    sense of danger. It was an alertness she had developed over many years.


    She quickly nced around, noticing nothing unusual, but that strange feeling inside her just wouldn¡¯t


    go away.


    26.49%


    111


    1631 D


    Chapter 255


    40 Vouchers


    She suppressed the strangeness in her heart and walked towards the vi¡¯s entrance. As soon as she


    unlocked the code lock and pushed the door open, she suddenly understood where that strange feeling


    came from.


    Without time to think, Briana turned and ran quickly. Just as she got about ten meters away from the


    vi, a loud ¡°bang¡± suddenly sounded from behind her.


    The vi exploded from the inside!


    A massive shockwave, apanied by fragments of the vi, surged towards Briana. Despite her fast


    running, she was still hit by arger piece of debris.


    She spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and her vision went ck as she fainted.


    Waking up again, the first thing I saw was a snow¨Cwhite wall as soon as I opened my eyes.


    ¡°You woke up!¡±


    A somewhat excited voice came from the side, Briana turned her head, and what caught her eye was


    Maxim¡¯s somewhat embarrassed


    appearance.


    In my memory, Maxim had always been well¨Cmannered and neatly dressed But now, there was a dark


    shadow under his eyes, a blue stubble on his chin, and his clothes were wrinkled, a stark contrast to


    his usual self.


    Briana opened her mouth to speak, only to find her throat incredibly dry.


    ¡°I immediately went to call the doctor.¡±


    55.94%


    IN


    WID


    O


    Chapter 255


    40 Vouchers


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Only after the doctor had examined Briana and confirmed that she was fine, did Maxim finally breathe a


    sigh of relief.


    Briana felt some pain in her body, but it shouldn¡¯t affect her activities.


    She slowly sat up, about to reach for the cup beside her, when a slender hand beat her to it and picked


    up the water ss.


    Thoughtfully, he ced a straw for her, Maxim directly handed the water cup to her mouth.


    Briana didn¡¯t hesitate either, she opened her lips and took a big gulp. The cool water slid down her


    throat, instantly making her feel much better.


    After drinking the water, Briana looked at Maxim and asked, ¡°How long was I unconscious?¡±


    ¡°One day.¡±


    It had been so long.


    Briana frowned, ¡°You just returned from Mekton, did the business deal not go through?¡±


    A cold glint shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he spoke in an icy tone, ¡°Briana, do you realize you were


    almost killed?! Do you think I¡¯m in the mood to care about any business?!¡±

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    Chapter 256


    Briana¡¯s hand, hidden beneath the nket, involuntarily tightened as she lowered her gaze and said,


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee back.¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t havee back. I was just being sentimental worrying about you,


    only to embarrass myself!¡±


    After speaking, he mmed the door and left directly.


    Briana pursed her lips, a flicker of conflict in her eyes. The kinder Maxim was to her, the more fragile


    the wall she had built in her heart became. One day, it would inevitably crumble into dust.


    Not allowing herself to wallow in such emotions for too long, Briana quickly calmed down, got up from


    the bed and prepared to be discharged from the hospital.


    As soon as the ward door was opened, Maxim was seen standing outside the ward with a cold


    expression.


    She paused, not expecting him to still be there.


    ¡°How did you¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, she was abruptly picked up by Maxim and carried straight towards


    the outside of the hospital.


    She pressed tightly against his chest, hearing his steady and strong heartbeat. Her face unconsciously


    grew warm, and her heartbeat involuntarily quickened


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, put me down, I can walk by myself.¡±


    0.00%


    ?


    O


    16:31


    Chapter 256


    ¡°Shut up, if you don¡¯t want to be thrown on the ground by me!¡±


    #40 Vouchers


    His voice wasced with anger, his jaw clenched tightly, clearly still upset about what had just


    happened, but his action of holding her was very gentle.


    Briana lowered her gaze, trying hard to suppress the joy that was bubbling up inside her. She couldn¡¯t


    make the same mistake again.


    After carrying Briana into the car, Maxim took her directly back to where he was currently living ¨C


    Emerald Vi.


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but frown upon seeing this unfamiliar vi.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, you just needed to take me back to Elm Bay.¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Tired of living and want to get blown up again?¡±


    Briana: ¡±


    Seeing Briana¡¯s distressed expression, Rayan at the side quickly exined, ¡°Ms. Schneider, there have


    been people waiting for you at the entrance of Elm Bay, it¡¯s very dangerous. You should stay here with


    the CEO until this matter is resolved.¡±


    Briana looked at Rayan, ¡°Rayan, has the person who nted the bomb in mor Vi been found?¡±


    ¡°Um, the other party was the maintenance worker of the vi, who installed a bomb in the vi under


    the guise of repairs. As soon as the door was opened, the timer of the bomb would be activated and


    explode within five seconds.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°What was the motive? Was he a fan of Kiley?¡±


    Rayan shook his head, ¡°We couldn¡¯t find out, because by the time we found him, he had already


    committed suicide. Moreover, the time of


    25643


    ?


    O


    NID


    Chapter 256


    40 (Vouchers


    death was an hour after the bomb was installed.¡±


    She lowered her gaze, vaguely feeling that something was amiss. If the other party really wanted to kill


    her, they wouldn¡¯tmit suicide before confirming her death. There could only be one possible


    reason for such an action.


    He had aplices!


    Moreover, this was a premeditated event, and it was highly unlikely to be Kiley¡¯s fanatic fan, otherwise,


    they would definitely have made it a point to let Kiley know about their actions.


    It was estimated that the other party wanted to use her to make Kiley trending, using the incident of her


    being cyberbullied by many people as a cover¨Cup, and after killing her, they intended to steer public


    opinion in this direction.


    And the person who would do such a thing, there should be only one.


    Scorpion!


    He appeared again!


    Having figured all this out, Briana immediately sent a message to Robin.


    Scorpion must have returned to Bridenville again.


    The message had just been sent out, and Robin immediately responded.


    I was just about to tell you about this, the mechanic who caused the explosion, had previous contact


    with Scorpion¡¯s subordinates.


    Briana¡¯s eyes grew cold.


    56.82%


    1631


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Chapter 256


    40 Vouchers


    Scorpion wouldn¡¯t kill her in such a simple way, this time it was probably just a warning.


    Could you find out where he was?


    ¡°He hid his tracks very well, it¡¯s highly likely that he has already obtained a legitimate identity, and he


    might have already appeared by your side. I tried my best to investigate, but you should also pay


    attention to the people around you.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Just after putting down the phone, I saw Maximing over with a box of medicine and a ss of


    water. ¡°Take your medicine, I¡¯m going to work. Rest if you¡¯re tired, and get up to eat after the aunt


    finishes cookingter.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Briana took the water and medicine and swallowed them in front of Maxim. He didn¡¯t say anything else,


    turning around and walking towards the bedroom door.


    When reaching the door, Briana¡¯s voice came from behind.

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    Chapter 257


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, thank you!¡±


    His steps faltered for a moment, but he didn¡¯t look back.


    Returning to the study, Maxim¡¯s expression became even more indifferent.


    ¡°How did the investigation go?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, this incident truly had nothing to do with Kiley. It was a passerby who identally filmed the


    video and only posted it online after realizing that Kiley was the champion of the designpetition.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold, with not a trace of warmth in his


    eyes.


    ¡°Um, keep investigating that maintenance worker who nted the bomb. It must not be as simple as


    just being Kiley¡¯s fan.¡±


    ¡°Alright, what about those on Twitter, do I need to continue deleting them?¡±


    ¡°Continue, and when necessary, block Kiley¡¯s number,¡±


    ¡°I understood.¡±


    After exining the situation, Maxim let Rayan leave.


    In the bedroom, Briana turned on the surveince of Elm Bay, and there were still many people at the


    door.


    If she didn¡¯t drive these people away, Maxim would surely insist on staying here, and she didn¡¯t want to


    have too much interaction with


    0.00%


    Chapter 257


    40 Vouchers


    him.


    And this matter has been brewing for so long, there should have been a result by now.


    In the two days after that video was released, Kiley¡¯s fan base increased by over a hundred thousand.


    Kiley waspletely ted, never expecting that a single video could have such a huge impact.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be faster to gain more fans if she slowly let others. inadvertently mention the things that


    Briana used to imitate her in the future?


    Thinking of this, a smug smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on Kiley¡¯s face.


    It seemed that Briana was born to step on her to rise to the top!


    Just as Kiley was basking in her glory, Briana suddenly tweeted.


    Upon clicking in, she saw several audio clips. Kiley opened one of them, which was a recording of her


    mocking Briana, even including the recording from the designpetition venue that day.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    After she finished listening, her hands were somewhat trembling, and she immediately made a call to


    Briana.


    ¡°Briana! Are you crazy?! Hurry up and delete that tweet!¡±


    Hearing Kiley¡¯s somewhat frustrated voice, Briana remained calm.


    ¡°Kiley, having been pursued by so many people these past few days, have you forgotten your true


    self?¡±


    Kiley gritted her teeth, ¡°I didn¡¯t upload that video, what does it have to do with me? And the fact that


    you hit me is also true!¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who insulted my foster parents first, causing me to hit


    24.51%


    <


    1631 D


    Chapter 257


    40 Vouchers


    you? Wasn¡¯t my action justified?¡±


    Kiley was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly changed her attitude, ¡°I know I was wrong, can you


    let me off this hook just this once? I just won the designpetition, my reputation can¡¯t be ruined¡­¡±


    Briana chuckled lightly, ¡°So your reputation can¡¯t be ruined, but mine can? Kiley, don¡¯t be so selfish!¡±


    After speaking, Briana hung up the phone.


    If Kiley called again, Briana wouldn¡¯t answer.


    She was so angry that she wished she could kill Briana on the spot, but she was helpless. Was she


    really going to let everything she had painstakingly built be destroyed in an instant?!


    Gathering up the courage to open Twitter, I originally thought I would be severely criticized, but


    unexpectedly, myment section was calm and peaceful.


    She furrowed her brows, hastily opening thements under Briana¡¯s post, only to find they were all


    criticizing Briana.


    Ha¨Cha! I finally understood what it means to be shamelessly invincible! You dare to post such obviously


    synthesized voices on Twitter? I think you¡¯re just asking for a scolding!


    ¡°Hahaha, this is hrious, what on earth is she doing? Creating fake evidence to defend myself? Is she


    mentally okay?!¡±


    No wonder she didn¡¯t even graduate from high school. With this level of intelligence, she probably


    thinks we¡¯re all as stupid as her, unable to figure out that it¡¯s synthetic!


    56.22%


    16:31


    40 Vouchers


    Seeing thosements, disbelief shed in Kiley¡¯s eyes, followed immediately by ecstasy.


    The voice messages that Briana sent were actually synthesized by herself!


    A mocking smile curled up at the corner of her mouth. Briana was still as stupid as before, she couldn¡¯t


    possibly think that this method would clear her name, could she?!


    It seemed that I could continue to use her for marketing again.


    The next second, Briana tweeted twice more.


    Upon seeing the headline. Kiley¡¯s face turned pale instantly!

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    Chapter 258


    The first message stated that she had already obtained the information of those who had spread


    rumors about her and harassed her at her doorstep. If they continued to harass her, she would directly


    disclose their personal information.


    The second one was the recording of the conversation the two just had!


    If Kiley still didn¡¯t know what was going on at this point, she would be a fool!


    Briana didn¡¯t have any audio evidence at all. She deliberately posted that tweet, just waiting for me to


    take the bait and approach her, and then trap me with my own words!


    Thinking of this, Kiley was almost driven mad with anger. That bitch Briana, she would definitely not let


    her off!


    Briana¡¯s two tweets, like a thunderbolt from the blue, fiercely pped those who had previously insulted


    her and besieged her home.


    The wind direction changed instantly below, and everyone started cursing Kiley.


    Ah, I loved the way Briana pped people in the face! Simple and brutal! Just like the two ps she


    gave Kiley before!


    ¡°Haha, Kiley, this innocent lotus, her sister suffered outside for over a decade, and when she found her,


    she even scolded her sister¡¯s foster parents. It really made me see her in a new light!¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    I heard that the Schneider family brought Briana back just because Kiley was sick and needed a bone


    marrow transnt. What does Kiley


    0.00%


    16.31


    Chapter 258


    40 Vouchers


    think this is? If it weren¡¯t for Briana¡¯s adoptive parents, whether Briana could even be alive to donate


    her bone marrow would be another matter. Their behavior is really distasteful!


    ¡°What kind of good clothes could this kind of person design? I wouldn¡¯t buy any clothes she designed in


    the future!¡±


    Those who had previously insulted Briana for Kiley suddenly felt deceived. They flocked to Kiley¡¯s


    Twitter to berate her, much more viciously than they had previously insulted Briana.


    Finally, Kiley couldn¡¯t stand thosements anymore and had to turn off thement function.


    However, people kept sending her private messages to insult her, and all the followers she had gained


    before hadpletely dropped off. Even her original fans had almost all left.


    Kiley threw her phone on the ground and, covering her face, began to cry in despair.


    Briana looked coldly at thements and the people who came to apologize to her, her eyes filled with


    indifference.


    Many people on the inte were like this. As long as they had a bit of one¨Csided so¨Ccalled truth, they


    would get emotional, thinking they were the embodiment of justice. In fact, they were nothing more than


    a group of fence¨Csitters whose emotions were easily manipted.


    Kiley had enjoyed the benefits brought by the lie, but now that the lie had been exposed, she would pay


    a higher price.


    Her suffering had just begun.


    Briana closed Twitter and put down her phone, tiredly rubbing her temples.


    30.28%


    1431 0


    Chapter 258


    40 Vouchers


    The bedroom door was pushed open, and Maxim walked in.


    Seeing the coldness on his face, Briana thought he was here to seek justice for Kiley, and said


    expressionlessly, ¡°Mr. Yoder, if you¡¯re here for Kiley¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, she was pulled into Maxim¡¯s arms.


    His embrace was somewhat cold, carrying the unique scent of mint that was distinctly his. Briana


    hesitated for a moment, then subconsciously pushed him away.


    ¡°What were you doing?¡±


    ¡°You should have let me handle this kind of thing next time, all you needed to do was rest.¡±


    Briana was silent for a few seconds, then smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, what is our rtionship? Do you


    need to solve problems for me?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all, he looked at her indifferently, ¡°Even if you were just a bed


    companion, I wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch you being bullied by others.¡±


    Briana¡¯s hand, hanging by her side, tightened abruptly. She lowered her gaze and spoke coldly, ¡°It¡¯s


    better to keep things clear, Mr. Yoder. Don¡¯t cross the line.¡±


    As her voice fell asleep, the atmosphere in the bedroom also became icy cold.


    After a long while, Maxim finally spoke in a low voice, ¡°I understand, dinner is almost ready, I¡¯ll carry


    you out to eat.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡±


    Maxim, as if he hadn¡¯t heard her words, directly picked her up and


    63.09%


    16:31 D


    Chapter 258


    40 Vouchers


    walked out.


    Briana¡¯s refusal was in vain, so she simply ignored him.


    Because Briana was injured, the dishes Aunt made were all nd. Briana took one look and felt no


    appetite.


    ¡°I wanted to eat Sichuan cuisine.¡±


    Maxim served her a piece of steamed fish, saying softly, ¡°Wait until you¡¯re better to eat.¡±

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    Chapter 259


    Briana casually picked at her food before setting down her chopsticks, ¡°I¡¯m full. Those people who were


    waiting outside my house should have left by now. I¡¯ll head back to Elm Bayter.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re injured now. You can go back in a few days.¡±


    ¡°My injury wasn¡¯t serious, and I could take care of myself.¡±


    ¡°I was not discussing with you.¡±


    A surge of anger suddenly welled up in Briana¡¯s heart, she said coldly, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I hope you


    understand, we have no rtionship now, you have no right to keep me here!¡±


    She simply didn¡¯t want to continue staying with him, fearing that she would be increasingly soft¨C


    hearted, yet he insisted on pushing her!


    Maxim¡¯s face also turned cold, he put down his bowl and looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t challenge my bottom


    line, I¡¯m willing to give you freedom, but this freedom, I can take it back at any time.¡±


    ¡°What did you mean by that?!¡±


    Briana vaguely felt that something was off about this, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint what was wrong.


    ¡°It¡¯s pointless. You should just stay here and recover from your injuries for the next few days. Even if


    you sneak back to Elm Bay, I can still bring you back.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    0.00%


    1631 D


    Chapter 259


    40 (Vouchers


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t want me to be too harsh, you should have behaved.¡±


    After saying this with a nk expression, Maxim directly picked her up and headed towards the


    bedroom.


    Briana was already upset, and at this moment, her anger surged even more. She struggled and hit


    Maxim.


    ¡°Let go of me! Bastard! I can walk by myself!¡±


    Maxim suddenly stopped, looking at her with a deep gaze.


    Briana was somewhat frightened by his gaze, fearing that he would throw her down, she quickly


    reached out to hook her hand around his neck.


    He chuckled softly, whispering, ¡°Briana, you¡¯ve always made a point to remind me that our rtionship


    is nothing more than bedfellows, keeping me at arm¡¯s length. Are you afraid of falling for me again, is


    that it?¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, she retorted angrily, ¡°Stop dreaming! How could I possibly


    fall in love with you again! I¡¯m very clear now, you¡¯re not my type!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes were full of mockery, as if he didn¡¯t believe a single word


    Briana gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Really! There are so many good- looking people out there, why


    should I hang myself on one tree, let alone a crooked one!¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a few seconds, staring into Briana¡¯s eyes, he said, ¡°Psychologically speaking, the


    more guilty a person feels, the more they want to prove themselves, and the more they talk ¡±


    30 24%


    TUD


    Chapter 259


    40 Vouchers


    Briana didn¡¯t dare to meet his gaze, quickly looked away and let out a coldugh before speaking, ¡°Has


    psychology ever mentioned that being too narcissistic is also a disease?¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t respond to her words, continuing, ¡°Since you won¡¯t fall for me again, there¡¯s no reason to


    be so guarded, afraid of me getting close.¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Briana sneered, ¡°There seems to be no necessary connection between me not falling for you and me


    not wanting you to get close.¡±


    ¡°How could there be none? If you truly were unmoved, anything I did wouldn¡¯t stir your emotions,


    right?¡°.


    ¡°What you said was all nonsense! I couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to you!¡±


    Seeing Briana¡¯s face turn red, Maxim didn¡¯t push her any further. After all, he had plenty of patience to


    let her fall in love with him again.


    Returning to the bedroom, no sooner had Maximid her on the bed than Briana impatiently said, ¡°Mr.


    Yoder, you can leave now, I want to rest.¡±


    ¡°I applied the medicine for you first.¡±


    Briana¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, then she frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s enough for my aunt to wipe me.¡±


    The ce where she was injured was on her back. Wouldn¡¯t he have to lift up her clothes to apply


    medicine for her?


    Thinking of that scene, a blush unconsciously crept onto Briana¡¯s face.


    Maxim¡¯s eyes were cold and stern, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Why not?!¡±

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    Chapter 260


    Briana: ¡±


    She gave Maxim a cold nce and spoke emotionlessly, ¡°Let Auntie apply the medicine for me or not,


    you choose.¡±


    ¡°I chose to teach you myself.¡±


    ¡°Maxim! Don¡¯t be so shameless!¡±


    Maxim chuckled softly, ¡°You¡¯ve already called me shameless, I can¡¯t bear this reputation for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m not going anymore! You get out!¡±


    Maxim held the ointment, looking at her with a calm expression. ¡°I can apply the medicine for you, or


    we can keep this standoff until you agree to apply it.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Briana was so angry that she was gritting her teeth, yet she couldn¡¯t do anything to him. She was


    holding a ball of fire in her heart with nowhere to vent.


    After a few minutes of standoff, she flopped onto the bed in a fit of despair, muttering, ¡°Hurry up and get


    on, and get out as soon as you¡¯re done!¡±


    Maxim chuckled, whispering, ¡°If someone who didn¡¯t know heard what you just said, they might


    misunderstand and think we¡¯re up to something shady.¡±


    0.00%


    E


    16.31


    Chapter 260


    40 Vouchers


    Understanding his implication, Briana¡¯s face turned red instantly. Luckily, her face was buried in the


    pillow, so he couldn¡¯t see her embarrassment.


    She gritted her teeth and said irritably, ¡°Just because you have dirty thoughts, doesn¡¯t mean everyone


    else does!¡±


    Maxim chuckled softly a few times, didn¡¯t speak again, dug a piece of ointment out of the box, and


    looked at Briana, saying, ¡°Lift your clothes up a bit.¡±


    Briana¡¯s slender fingers pinched the hem, slowly lifting her nightgown, feeling the ultimate shame, her


    toes couldn¡¯t help but curl slightly.


    The woman¡¯s back, as white and delicate as mutton fat jade, slowly revealed itself before his eyes.


    Maxim¡¯s originally calm eyes slightly narrowed, as if a cluster of fire had ignited at the bottom of his


    eyes.


    However, as the hem slid up, a bruise stretching across the waist brutally destroyed this sense of


    beauty.


    The moment she was hit, she must have been in great pain.


    Maxim¡¯s hand, holding the ointment, unconsciously tightened slightly, a cold ruthlessness shing in his


    eyes.


    Briana finished folding her clothes and waited for a while. Noticing no movement behind her, she


    couldn¡¯t help but turn around and frown at Maxim.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to apply the medicine? Why are you dilly- dallying?¡±


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s gaze fall on her waist, slightly lost, Briana was taken aback, and then her face


    suddenly turned red to her ears.


    ¡°Maxim! You pervert!¡±


    24 32


    16:31 D


    Chapter 260


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    40 Vouchers


    She wanted to pull down her clothes, but Maxim had grabbed her


    wrist.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it a long time ago, isn¡¯t it a bitte to be shy now?¡±


    Briana gave him a cold nce and said irritably, ¡°Do you think everyone is an exhibitionist like you?!¡±


    Maxim chuckled lightly, applied the ointment to her waist, and gently massaged it in with his palm.


    Briana only felt a sudden chill on her waist, and not long after, she felt his palm gently pressing against


    her waist.


    The burning heat in his palm seemed to spread from his waist to his chest, causing his heartbeat to


    lose its bnce.


    ¡°Thud! Thud! Thud!¡±


    Realizing her heart was beating faster, Briana couldn¡¯t help but bite her lower lip, hoping that this


    embarrassing and heart¨Cpounding process would end soon. Every second was torture for her.


    Several minutes had passed, his hand was still on her waist, and her face had turned as red as a


    cooked shrimp.


    ¡°How much longer until it¡¯s ready?¡±


    When she spoke these words, her voice was somewhat wavering, almost moaning out loud.


    ¡°It was almost done.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice had be much lower than before, as if he was also trying hard to suppress


    something.


    After a while, seeing that the ointment waspletely absorbed,


    59.94%


    16.31 D


    Chapter 260


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim withdrew his hand.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Almost instantly, Briana quickly pulled down her clothes to cover her waist, sat up and looked at him,


    saying, ¡°You can leave now, right?¡±


    Maxim pulled out a piece of paper to wipe off the remaining ointment on his hands, seeing her looking


    as if she wished she could disappear on the spot, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Discarded after use?¡±

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261


    Chapter 261


    A sh of embarrassment crossed Briana¡¯s eyes as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you speak


    properly? What do you mean by ¡®used you up¡°?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    They talked about her as if she was an irresponsible, worthless woman


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it used up?¡±


    Seeing his seemingly amused expression, Briana pursed her lips, ¡°Fine, fine, whatever you say, just go


    ahead and leave.¡±


    Staying in the same space with him any longer, she would surely go mad!


    Maxim threw the tissue into the trash can, walked to the side of the bed, bent down, and whispered a


    sentence into Briana¡¯s ear.


    Briana¡¯s face turned even redder in an instant, she red at him angrily and indignantly, ¡°Maxim! You


    are absolutely a pervert!¡±


    Her expression, like that of a ruffled cat, amused him, and he chuckled before getting up to leave.


    Briana threw a pillow hard at his retreating figure, but he dodged it as if his back had eyes, which


    instantly made her even more furious.


    It was not until the bedroom door was closed that Brianay back on the bed, her mind filled with the


    words he had just whispered in her


    ear.


    ¡°I only exposed myself for you to see.¡±


    0.00%


    16310


    Chapter 261


    40 Vouchers


    Briana touched her flushed face, took a deep breath to calm herself down, she couldn¡¯t think about it


    anymore!


    The warmth on her face had just faded a bit when the phone beside her


    rang.


    Seeing it was Zane, a sh of surprise crossed Briana¡¯s eyes.


    As soon as it connected, Zane¡¯s voice, suppressed with anger, came through.


    ¡°Briana! Hurry up and delete the Twitter you posted this evening!¡±


    There was no surprise in Briana¡¯s eyes, between her and Kiley, Zane and Mallory always chose Kiley.


    ¡°Why was it deleted? Everything I posted was factual.¡±


    ¡°Did you know that the tweet has already affected the Schneider Group? And your sister, she knows


    she was wrong. I scolded her just now, and I will have her apologize to you tomorrow!¡±


    Seeing Briana remain silent, Zane continued, ¡°After all, this is our own business. What does it look like


    to make a fuss online! You


    should delete your Twitter first.¡±


    Due to Briana¡¯s tweet, Zane was heavily pressed by shareholders today


    Several coborations that were about to be finalized were also put on hold as the other party said they


    needed to reconsider.


    After realizing that it was Briana who had stirred up trouble, Zane wanted to call and scold her on the


    spot. However, after calming down and considering Briana¡¯s current attitude towards the Schneider


    family, he had no choice but to suppress his anger and make the call.


    Brianaughed, her voice as cold as snow, ¡°When I was attacked


    24 27%


    E


    10310


    Chapter 261


    140 Vouchers


    enter Elia¡¯s studio. Now, she has lost everything.


    After this incident happened, her reputation waspletely ruined. She might not even be able to get


    into a decent designpany.


    It was all Briana, she wished Briana would disappear from this world immediately!


    Mallory quickly patted her back,forting, ¡°Kiley, don¡¯t worry, there will definitely be a way. If all else


    fails, isn¡¯t there still Maxim?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kiley¡¯s eyes, red from crying, brightened. Yes, there was also Maxim, who had


    promised to let her practice at his design.


    Thinking of this, Kiley quickly called Maxim.


    86.92%


    16310


    Chapter 261


    40 Vouchers


    enter Elia¡¯s studio. Now, she has lost everything.


    After this incident happened, her reputation waspletely ruined. She might not even be able to get


    into a decent designpany.


    It was all Briana, she wished Briana would disappear from this world immediately!


    Mallory quickly patted her back,forting, ¡°Kiley, don¡¯t worry, there will definitely be a way. If all else


    fails, isn¡¯t there still Maxim?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kiley¡¯s eyes, red from crying, brightened. Yes, there was also Maxim, who had


    promised to let her practice at his designpany.


    Thinking of this, Kiley quickly called Maxim.

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    Chapter 262


    The call was only answered just as it was about to be disconnected.


    ¡°Maxim¡­¡­could you please help me?¡±


    Kiley¡¯s voice carried a sob, but there was not the slightest ripple in Maxim¡¯s heart.


    His tone was indifferent, ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ you must have seen the audio that my sister posted online. Now everyone is cursing me, and


    some even threaten to kill me. I¡¯m so scared!¡±


    If it were in the past, Maxim would have worried and felt heartache for her.


    But whenever he thought of Briana lying unconscious in the hospital bed, he began to feel a chill


    radiating from his body.


    ¡°You had the protection of the Schneider family, who could harm you?¡±


    Kiley bit her lower lip, tears streaming down her face, ¡°Maxim, are you nning topletely abandon


    me?¡±


    ¡°Kiley.¡±


    There was no warmth in Maxim¡¯s voice, ¡°Three years ago, you left me to go abroad. I thought it was


    very clear that we were over the moment you left.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ve never thought of marrying anyone but you¡­¡±


    000%


    (


    1632 23


    Chapter 262


    H40 Vouchers


    ¡°But in my eyes, we hadpletely ended three years ago.¡±


    Kiley was both crying andughing, ¡°So, you fell in love, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Maxim¡¯s response finally shattered thest glimmer of hope in Kiley¡¯s heart.


    She could no longer deceive herself, saying that he was only being nice to Briana out of spite for her.


    She closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, they had be incredibly cold.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. I won¡¯t bother you anymore in the future. However, the CharmDress you


    promised me before, and the two conditions you owe me¡­..¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Maxim coldly interrupted her.


    ¡°The CharmDress would be transferred under your name tomorrow. Before you can manage it on your


    own, if you need any help, just ask Rayan. Whenever you¡¯ve decided on those two conditions, feel free


    to tell me.¡±


    A glint of surprise shed in Kiley¡¯s eyes, he knew, he wouldn¡¯t be so heartless to her.


    ¡°However, I also had a condition.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke Briana again in the future, or what I can give you, I can also take back at any time!¡±


    His tone was threatening and icy. Kiley knew him, knew he was


    26.41%


    ?


    HND


    Chapter 262


    40 Vouchers


    serious.


    She was filled with jealousy and hatred, but at that moment, she couldn¡¯t show the slightest bit of it.


    ¡°I knew.¡±


    No sooner had the words been spoken than the other end hung up the phone.


    Kiley put down her phone, holding back her tears, because she knew very well that her tears could no


    longer earn her a shred of his pity.


    Mallory on the side quickly asked, ¡°Kiley, what did Maxim say?¡±


    ¡°He agreed.¡±


    Hearing this, Mallory finally breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good, I told you Mr. Yoder still has feelings


    for you¡­¡±


    Kiley coldly interrupted her, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t ever mention him again.¡±


    Mallory paused for a moment, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t he just help you?¡±


    ¡°This was thest time, he wouldn¡¯t interfere with me anymore.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mallory was confused, but Kiley had already gotten up and went straight back to the bedroom.


    Returning to the room, Kiley sat in front of the vanity for a long time.


    She used to be arrogant due to favoritism, thinking that Maxim still liked her. Now, reality has harshly


    pped her in the face.


    She would remember the pain and suffering she endured today, and one day, she would repay Briana a


    hundredfold!


    56.88%


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ARD


    Chapter 262


    40 Vouchers


    Briana had been lying in Emerald Vi for a few days until the bruise on her waist faded. Only then did


    Maxim finally agree to let her leave.


    Returning to Elm Bay, I saw that the front of the vi was as clean as before, those rotten vegetable


    leaves and stinky egg paint were gone.


    She saw from the surveince that it was the vi property management who had someonee to


    clean up, and she sighed in her heart that the high property fees she paid every year were indeed not


    in vain.

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    Chapter 263


    However, she did not let off those people who came over and littered.


    She directly posted those people¡¯s personal information and the disgraceful things they had done


    online. Those people must have already tasted the bitter consequences of their actions.


    Once back home, Briana felt much more rxed andfortable.


    She tidied up her house a bit, had lunch, and then went straight to MY Corporation.


    Upon seeing Briana, Melody gave her a once¨Cover, nodding z


    approvingly, ¡°It seems Maxim has been treating you well, you haven¡¯t been mistreated these past few


    days.¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Melody knew there was a bomb in Briana¡¯s vi, she was startled when she almost lost her life on the


    spot. She originally nned to confront Briana, but gave up the idea when she found out she was at


    Maxim¡¯s vi.


    After all, Maxim was a big shot in Bridenville, Briana was very safe by his side.


    ¡°Right, I had something to report to you.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Alright, go to my office.¡±


    It was not until she sat down across from Briana that Melody looked at her with a face full of hesitation,


    as if she wanted to say something but stopped herself.


    0.00%


    ?


    1402


    Chapter 263


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Briana, why don¡¯t you tell Maxim that you were the founder of MY Corporation and are its current


    president?¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Briana¡¯s eyes, followed by a frown. ¡°Why?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Recently, the CharmDress has already snatched several coborations from MY Corporation. If this


    continues, MY Corporation might be driven to the brink!¡±


    Briana was silent for a few seconds, then said, ¡°If the coboration was stolen, it only proves that MY


    Corporation is not capable enough, or not strong enough. They should look for reasons within


    themselves, not think about taking shortcuts.¡±


    Moreover, Maxim was a businessman, and they had no rtionship whatsoever at the moment. How


    could he possibly harm his own.pany¡¯s interests to help MY Corporation?


    Melody sighed, lowering her head and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Um, if there¡¯s nothing else, go to work.¡±


    ¡°There was one more thing, Maxim had arranged a dinner with one of our clients tonight. That client


    was thergest distributor of thepany. If we lost them, the market share of MY Corporation would


    significantly decrease in the future.¡±


    Briana lowered her gaze, her face expressionless as she said, ¡°Time and ce.¡±


    ¡°Seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Harbor Canteen.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it. Reserve a spot in the booth next to theirs.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    23 96%


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    16.320)


    Chapter 263


    140 Vouchers


    Not long after Melody left, Owen came over with a document for signing.


    ¡°This was the fabric supplier and prices for the next quarter, could you please review it?¡±


    Briana took the document, looked at it for a while, and circled a fewpanies, saying indifferently.


    ¡°Thesepanies will no longer cooperate starting from next quarter.¡±


    Owen took a look and his face instantly turned extremely unsightly.


    Briana circled thesepanies, all of which had private coborations with him,panies from which


    he could receive kickbacks.


    But he did it so secretly that Briana shouldn¡¯t have found out.


    ¡°Thesepanies had been cooperating for several years, and the quality of the fabric met our needs.


    Why would we cancel the cooperation?¡±


    Briana nced at him, a faint smile ying at the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°The prices of the fabrics from thesepanies were significantly higher than those of other


    companies with the same quality fabrics. Haven¡¯t you been conducting market research these past few


    years?¡±


    Owen was well¨Cprepared, looking at Briana with a serious expression.


    ¡°Of course, I had investigated, but Ms. Schneider should also know that many fabric factories, after


    producing the fabric, would deliberately withhold it for a price increase, which could lead to some


    unnecessary losses.¡±


    ¡°Although the prices of these fabric stores were a bit expensive, they excelled in delivering on time


    every time, so I believed that a


    51 41%


    103203


    81 62%


    Chapter 263


    40 Vouchers


    reasonable premium was eptable.¡±


    Owen spoke so convincingly that if Briana really hadn¡¯t done any market research, she might have


    been fooled by him.


    ¡°I had already found apany that could deliver on time and had cheaper fabric prices, I wouldn¡¯t


    consider these ones anymore. You go back and redo the documents and hand them over.¡±


    A sh of anger passed through Owen¡¯s eyes, but a smile still remained on his face.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all listen to Ms. Schneider.¡±


    Stepping out of Briana¡¯s office, Owen¡¯s face was full of coldness.


    Since Briana refused the toast and had to drink a forfeit, he could only show her some colors, letting


    her know that being the president of MY Corporation was not that easy!


    Time flew by quickly, and before they knew it, it was already evening. Melody and Briana drove straight


    to Harbor Canteen.


    ¡°Briana, what were you nning to do?¡±

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    Chapter 264


    ¡°You would know soon.¡±


    Briana and Melody were heading towards the private room they had reserved. As they passed by the


    room Maxim had booked, Briana suddenly turned around and pushed the door open.


    Melody eximed, ¡°Briana, that¡¯s not ourpartment¡­¡±


    However, Briana just walked in as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything.


    The few people in the box heard the sound and simultaneously turned their heads towards the door.


    Upon realizing that besides Maxim and the client, Kiley and Rayan were also in the box, Briana¡¯s brow


    furrowed almost imperceptibly.


    Soon, her expression returned to normal, even revealing a hint of surprise and just the right amount of


    panic.


    ¡°Sorry, I went into the wrong box.¡±


    Kiley saw Briana, a sh of hatred quickly flickered in her eyes, soon hidden within her calm gaze. Only


    her tightly clenched hands on her legs revealed the emotional turmoil she was experiencing at that


    moment.


    This wretch, how is she everywhere?! ¡¤


    Briana subtly shifted to the side, exposing Melody behind her to the gazes of several people.


    Upon seeing Melody, a flicker of guilt suddenly shed in the client¡¯s


    0.00%


    16:32 O


    Chapter 264


    40 Vouchers


    eyes. He quickly stood up and said with a smile, ¡°So you¡¯re dining here tonight as well.¡±


    Melody chuckled, understanding Briana¡¯s intentions, and nodded, ¡°Hmm, MY Corporation¡¯s autumn


    new products have been selling well recently. I¡¯ve arranged for a few interested distributors toe


    over to discuss about the authorization.¡±


    The implication was, it¡¯s not just you who has choices, MY Corporation also has many options.


    The client gave a dryugh, ¡°I also just happened to run into Mr. Yoder tonight, so we had dinner


    together.¡±


    The smile on Melody¡¯s lips deepened a bit more, ¡°Well, take your time eating. My assistant was too


    reckless, the private room we booked is next door, she got it wrong.¡±


    After speaking, she turned to Briana, ¡°Briana, aren¡¯t you going to apologize to Mr. Yoder and Mr. Cruz


    quickly?¡±


    Briana dismounted from the donkey at the slope, looking towards Maxim and Mr. Cruz.


    ¡°Sorry, it was my fault tonight. I hope it didn¡¯t affect your dining mood.¡±


    Ever since Briana pushed open the door and walked into the box, Maxim had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Seeing the indifference in her eyes as she looked at him at that moment, he suddenly felt that if he


    didn¡¯t exin himself, he wouldpletely lose her.


    ¡°Is this how Briana apologized?¡±


    Briana hadn¡¯t expected Maxim to suddenly turn on her, a sh of


    25 13%


    16320


    Chapter 264


    40 Vouchers


    coldness flickered in her eyes as she looked at Maxim with a chilly


    gaze.


    ¡°What did Mr. Yoder think should be done?¡±


    ¡°At the very least, you should have personally offered a toast to express your apology.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, realizing that her behavior tonight was indeed a bit rude, she nodded and said,


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She walked to the table, poured herself a ss of wine, raised a toast to Maxim and Mr. Cruz, and was


    about to drink when Maxim spoke


    again.


    ¡°Take it slow.¡±


    Impatience shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, and her facial expression turned icy.


    ¡°Was there anything else Mr. Yoder was not satisfied with?¡±


    ¡°Come to my side to toast.¡±


    Briana gritted her teeth, suppressing the anger within her.


    She walked up to Maxim, each word seeming to be squeezed out from between her teeth.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I salute you!¡±


    The moment she lowered her head, Maxim spoke in a voice only the two of them could hear, ¡°Wait for


    me to go back togetherter.¡±


    Briana simply pretended not to hear, and left the box directly after paying her respects to Mr. Cruz.


    54 72


    Chapter 26-4


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim knew very well that Briana would absolutely not wait for him, so less than five minutes after


    Briana left, he stood up and said, ¡°I have something else to do, please excuse me.¡±


    Now the CharmDress was already under Kiley¡¯s name, and Maxim¡¯s presence at this dinner was


    merely to support Kiley.


    Seeing Briana now, all he could think about was her indifferent expression from earlier, he had no


    mood to care about anything else.


    Kiley subconsciously grabbed his sleeve, her face somewhat flustered, ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t go, okay?¡±


    She had never dealt with such a situation before, and if Maxim were to leave, she wouldn¡¯t know what


    to do.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Maxim pulled up his sleeves, his voice low.


    ¡°Rayan would help you.¡±


    After speaking, he immediately turned around and left.


    Kiley stared intently at his retreating figure, her heart filled with resentment and sorrow.


    Tonight, she also experienced the feeling of deliberately finding excuses to take Maxim away from


    Briana, just like she used to.

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265


    Chapter 265


    After leaving Maxim¡¯s box, Briana and Melody left directly.


    Stepping out of Harbor Canteen, Melody couldn¡¯t help butugh and give Briana a thumbs up, ¡°Briana,


    you¡¯re so brave! You actually dared to just barge in!¡±


    Briana remained calm, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? At most, we would just lose Mr. Cruz as a client.¡±


    ¡°Haha. after such an embarrassing incident. Mr. Cruz should probably reconsider whether or not to


    coborate with the CharmDress.¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t be too optimistic about this. Today was just a reminder for Mr. Cruz that


    he can find another option, and so can we. But as for what Mr. Cruz will choose, we have no control


    over that.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I would also think of other solutions.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    The two had just reached the parking lot when Maxim¡¯s voice sounded behind them.


    ¡°Briana!¡±


    He quickly walked up to Briana, took her hand and said, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°Mr. Yoder, it seems we have nothing to talk about.¡±


    Maxim stared intently into her eyes, speaking slowly and deliberately,


    0.00%


    Chapter 265


    140 Vouchers


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any questions about why Kiley was in the box today?¡±


    Briana found it somewhat amusing, in fact, she evenughed out loud.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I told you long ago, we are not in the kind of rtionship where we need to exin our


    actions to each other.¡±


    She shook off Maxim¡¯s hand intending to leave, but as soon as she turned around, she was directly


    swept off her feet by him.


    Melody also knew about the entanglement between the two, so she didn¡¯t follow.


    Quickly, Maxim had shoved Briana into the passenger seat.


    Briana¡¯s face was filled with anger as she coldly said, ¡°Maxim, what the hell is wrong with you?!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t want you to misunderstand madness.¡±


    Briana: ¡±


    ¡±


    Looking at his serious expression, Briana¡¯s eyes were full of coldness.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand, what¡¯s going on between you and Kiley has nothing to do with me. But one


    thing, if you are with her, I hope you can tell me. I don¡¯t want to be the other woman.¡±


    Watching her calm expression, Maxim¡¯s eyes cooled a few degrees.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be with her.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°I understand, what¡¯s next? Can I go now?¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t say a word, he just locked the passenger door and went straight to the driver¡¯s seat,


    started the car and left immediately


    Briana frowned, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    27 82%


    16:32 D


    Chapter 265


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°I took you home.¡±


    Seeing the veins bulging on his hand gripping the steering wheel, Briana could feel that he was


    suppressing his anger.


    She shifted her gaze, emotionlessly looking out the window.


    Half an hourter, the ck Maybach stopped in front of Briana¡¯s vi.


    Briana didn¡¯t rush to get out of the car, instead she turned to Maxim and said, ¡°Let¡¯s end this.¡±


    Maxim looked at her with a cold gaze, his eyes full of scrutiny.


    ¡°Give me a reason.¡±


    ¡°Your emotions were too unstable, I felt that we were not suitable to establish a bed partner


    rtionship.¡±


    She indeed felt attracted to his physique, and without emotional entanglements, she was quite willing to


    establish a casual rtionship with him.


    But now, Maxim clearly wanted more, something she couldn¡¯t give. Continuing like this would only bring


    pain to both of them.


    ¡°I disagreed!¡±


    A sh of anger crossed Briana¡¯s eyes, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°On what grounds do you


    disagree? We agreed that we could end this at any time.¡±


    Maxim looked at her, saying word by word, ¡°Our initial agreement was that if one of us found someone


    else they liked, it¡¯s clear that you haven¡¯t now.¡±


    Briana:


    60 77%


    16:32D


    40 Vouchers


    Unexpectedly, he was so shameless that he even yed word games with her on this matter.


    ¡°Suit yourself, I¡¯ve already told you my decision, I won¡¯t have anything to do with you in the future.¡±


    Before the words were even finished, the chin was pinched.


    The next second, a torrent of kisses rained down, instantly overwhelming all her senses.

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    Chapter 266


    Briana wanted to push him away, but he held her waist tightly, leaving her no chance to escape. She


    was forced to endure his kiss.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Maxim finally let her


    1. go.


    Briana raised her hand to hit him, but her wrist was grabbed.


    ¡°Do you want to be kissed by me again?¡±


    ¡°Bastard! Let me go!¡±


    Maxim chuckled softly, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±


    Briana sneered, ¡°Mr. Yoder, you¡¯re overthinking, I wasn¡¯t angry.¡±


    ¡°Would they propose to end the rtionship with me if they weren¡¯t angry?¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°There was no connection between the two, I just simply felt that we were not suitable.¡±


    ¡°You should go back and rest, the evening is not suitable for discussing this matter.¡±


    Briana frowned, but looking at Maxim¡¯s expression, she clearly felt that the matter wouldn¡¯t be settled


    tonight, so she didn¡¯t speak further. She pushed open the car door and left directly.


    Watching her retreating figure without looking back, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Such a heartless


    woman.¡±


    Just as I stepped into the vi, I received a call from Melody.


    0.00%


    ?


    O


    16:32 D


    Chapter 266


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Briana, Maxim didn¡¯t do anything to you, did he?¡±


    ¡°No, he drove me home. I didn¡¯t have time to tell you earlier, sorry.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, I also went back.¡±


    For the next few days, Briana was constantly liaising with the new salesperson, sometimes too busy to


    even have lunch. Maxim initially sent her a few messages, but after Briana didn¡¯t respond, he stopped


    sending them.


    Before I knew it, it was already Friday.


    Briana had finished arranging her work for the following week, and it was already past six in the


    evening.


    She picked up her bag and went downstairs. As soon as she reached the first floor, she saw Maxim¡¯s


    car parked in front of MY Corporation.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Briana still walked to the side of the


    car.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, did youe here for something?¡±


    ¡°Get on the bus first.¡±


    Briana furrowed her brow, not moving.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder said directly, ¡®I have something to doter.¡°¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It seemed unnecessary to report to Mr. Yoder.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t say anything else, he simply opened the car door, got out, walked over to Briana, picked


    her up sideways and stuffed her into the car.


    25.90%


    16:32 D


    Chapter 266


    140 Vouchers


    Briana hadn¡¯t expected Maxim to be so shameless now, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Maxim, have


    you gone mad?!¡±


    Although the rush hour at MY Corporation had already passed, there might still be people passing by


    now


    Maxim nced at her indifferently, ¡°Since you refused to get in the car yourself, I had to do it myself.¡±


    Briana: ¡±


    He didn¡¯t look at her again, instructing the driver to drive.


    Briana turned her head, looking as if she didn¡¯t want to have any interaction with him.


    Maxim couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly, whispering, ¡°You look quite cute when you¡¯re angry.¡±


    ¡°Crazy!¡±


    Briana took a deep breath, turned around and coldly looked at Maxim, ¡°Where on earth are you taking


    me?!¡±


    ¡°You would know when you got there.¡±


    Knowing she couldn¡¯t ask anything more, Briana simply closed her eyes and stopped talking. Perhaps


    she was too tired recently, Briana fell asleep in a daze not long after.


    Maxim gently covered her with a thin nket, then quietly instructed the driver to turn up the air


    conditioning. Afterwards, he picked up the documents next to him and continued reading. For a


    moment, the atmosphere was quiet and beautiful.


    When she woke up again, Briana found that it was already dark


    52.95%


    16.32


    Chapter 266


    ¡°Awake?¡±


    H 40 Vouchers


    Briana sat up, noticing the thin nket covering her, a flicker of


    surprise shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Where was this?¡±


    ¡°By the sea.¡±


    ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡±


    ¡°Get off the car first, the meal was already prepared.¡±


    Hearing him say this, Briana indeed felt a bit hungry.


    Following Maxim out of the car, Briana realized that next to them was a three¨Cstory European¨Cstyle


    seaside vi.


    The two walked into the living room, the dining table was already filled with food. At a nce, it was all


    her favorite food, which made her mouth water.


    Now she no longer cared about Maxim¡¯s purpose of bringing her here, all she had in her eyes was


    food.


    After finishing the meal, a servant immediately came to clear the table and served dessert.

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267


    Chapter 267


    ¡°Stay here tonight, I¡¯ll take you out to sea for fishing tomorrow.¡±


    Briana frowned, she had no interest in fishing, and she nned to catch up on sleep over the weekend.


    ¡°Over the weekend, I just wanted to stay at home and didn¡¯t want to go out.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I had the servants prepare a barbecue, and we just rxed in the vi, watching a movie.¡±


    Briana vaguely sensed that Maxim intended to ask her out, and rm bells immediately rang in her


    heart. She turned to Maxim and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I want to go home.¡±


    ¡°This was your home.¡±


    ¡°This was your home, not mine.¡±


    ¡°If you wanted, I could have transferred it to you right then.¡±


    **


    After a few seconds of silence, Briana was somewhat helpless, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I don¡¯t think you need to


    y dumb, you should understand what I mean.¡±


    Maxim stared at her, ¡°Compared to Mr. Yoder, I prefer how you address me in bed.¡±


    Briana felt like she simply couldn¡¯t get through to him. Every time she tried to have a serious


    conversation about their issues, Maxim would


    0.00%


    ¡±


    O


    16.32


    Chapter 267


    40 Vouchers


    always change the subject.


    Seeing that she was no longer speaking, Maxim walked up to her and took her hand.


    ¡°I heard from Melody that you¡¯ve been working hard recently, so I thought I¡¯d take you out to rx this


    weekend.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow night, the bioluminescent jellyfish migration will pass through this sea. If you really don¡¯t


    want to stay here, I¡¯ll take you home after watching the jellyfish tomorrow night.¡±


    Looking into his ink¨Cck eyes, Briana noticed her heartbeat quickening.


    She quickly withdrew her hand, lowering her gaze and said, ¡°I hope you keep your word.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go handle some work first, you can look around by yourself.¡±


    Having had a nap in the car, Briana was now quite energetic and decided to find a movie to watch while


    snuggling on the sofa.


    When Maxim returned after finishing his work, he saw Briana shivering and huddled in the corner of the


    sofa. On the screen, a female ghost was climbing out of a well¡­


    Just as Briana was about to scream in fright at the scene, a hand reached out from behind and covered


    her eyes.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Briana thought it was a ghost, subconsciously grabbed the other¡¯s hand, and threw him over her


    shoulder onto the ground.


    The next second, upon realizing that the person on the ground was


    2171%


    16:32 D


    Chapter 267


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim, a hint of embarrassment shed across Briana¡¯s face.


    Maxim¡¯s face looked terrible, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help me up!¡±


    After helping him sit down on the sofa, Briana said somewhat dissatisfied. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say


    anything?¡±


    ¡°Scared of ghosts but still watching horror movies?¡±


    Briana: ¡­¡­!


    ¡±


    ¡°What do you know? This is called secking excitement. Besides, if your hand hadn¡¯t suddenly


    appeared, I wouldn¡¯t have been scared!¡±


    Maxim chuckled, mercilessly exposing her, ¡°I wonder who was just scared and cowering in the corner


    of the sofa.¡±


    ¡°Who said I¡­¡±


    Before she could even utter the word ¡®fear¡®, Briana caught a glimpse of the ghostly face rushing


    towards the camera from the corner of her eve She screamed and immediately threw herself into


    Maxim¡¯s arms.


    Maxim gripped her waist, chuckling softly, ¡°Hmm? Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t scared?¡±


    Briana quickly grabbed the remote next to her and turned off the movie, then casually got up and sat


    down on the side, saying, ¡°This was an ident.¡±


    ¡°Um, unexpected.¡±


    Seeing his suppressedughter, it was known that he was mocking himself internally at that moment.


    Briana red at him, ¡°I¡¯m done talking to you, I¡¯m going upstairs to


    40 13%


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    16330


    Chapter 267


    40 Vouchers


    sleep!¡±


    As she passed by Maxim, she was suddenly pulled into his arms. His cold, thin lips pressed against


    hers the next second.


    Briana hesitated for a moment, then hooked her arm around his neck and kissed him back.


    The kiss ended, both of them were somewhat breathless. Maxim picked her up and headed straight for


    the bedroom¡­


    When I woke up again, it was already approaching noon.


    She picked up her phone and saw a message from Melody on Line, her expression changing.


    After quickly replying to a few messages from Melody, Briana changed into the clothes she had


    prepared in her wardrobe. After freshening up, she went downstairs.


    Maxim was sitting in the yard, reading documents, with the ingredients and barbecue grill prepared by


    the servant next to him.


    Seeing Briana, he smiled and put down the file in his hand


    ¡°Awake? We had a barbecue at noon.


    Briana¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°No, I¡¯m going back right now.¡±


    Maxim frowned, ¡°At least after lunch.¡±


    ¡°No need, it was alreadyte after lunch!¡±


    ¡°What did that mean?¡±


    Briana sneered, ¡°Does Mr. Yoder really need to y dumb? Didn¡¯t you deliberately bring me here just


    to let Kiley take away all the vendors I

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268


    Chapter 268


    Maxim¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°What do you mean? Do you think I brought you here just to help Kiley?¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression was icy. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Now Kiley has signed contracts with several sales agents I had


    previously contacted. Without your help, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to find those sales agents so


    urately!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face was tense, his eyes full of anger. ¡°You just don¡¯t trust me?¡±


    ¡°Between us, there was never any trust!¡±


    After finished saying this, Briana immediately turned around and left.


    After waiting on the road for over half an hour, Melody¡¯s car stopped by the roadside.


    Briana pulled open the car door and got in, her expression icy as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation


    now?¡±


    ¡°Almost all the salespeople you had previously negotiated with have signed contracts with Kiley. Oh,


    and there¡¯s something else¡­ brace yourself.¡±


    ¡°Um, you say it.¡±


    Melody pursed her lips, slowly began to speak: ¡°I heard that Maxim had transferred the CharmDress to


    Kiley a week ago, so the person who actually invited Mr. Cruz out that day was Kiley, Maxim was just


    there to back her up.¡±


    0.00%


    ??


    =


    1633


    Chapter 268


    40 Vouchers


    Briana lowered her gaze, her hand at her side unconsciously tightening.


    It had already started back then.


    Seeing Briana silent and not speaking, Melody whispered, ¡°Briana, you can¡¯t me yourself for this.


    After all, no one could have imagined that Maxim would actually give his ownpany to Kiley.¡±


    ¡°Maxim¡¯s initial target should have been MY Corporation, but I came back unexpectedly, he failed to


    acquire MY Corporation, so he had no choice but to give the CharmDress to Kiley.¡±


    Melody couldn¡¯t help but swear, ¡°Thank God you¡¯re back, otherwise if Kiley became the president of


    MY Corporation, I would have been disgusted to death!¡±


    Briana closed her eyes wearily and said. ¡°Send me back to Elm Bay first. Now that those sellers have


    signed with Kiley, just give up and find a new seller.¡±


    Seeing her like this, Melody didn¡¯t know how tofort her.


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    Returning to the vi, Briana was about to get out of the car when Melody suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡±


    ¡°No need, I want to calm down by myself.¡±


    ¡°Alright, feel free to call me anytime if you need anything ¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Watching Melody¡¯s car leave, Briana turned and walked into the vi.


    28.69%


    ?


    O


    1630


    Chapter 268


    40 Vouchers


    Soon, Maxim hade over.


    Briana opened the door for him, saying indifferently, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Seeing her calm and unruffled expression, a sudden panic rose in Maxim¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I can exin about Kiley,¡±


    ¡°What did you want to exin? Exin your previous intention to acquire MY Corporation for Kiley, or


    exin your actions in helping Kiley suppress MY Corporation? Actually¡­ you¡¯ve known all along, I¡¯m


    the president of MY Corporation, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    The expression on Maxim¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, he frowned and said, ¡°I only have suspicions,


    but no concrete evidence.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore, Kiley has already taken the clients I¡¯ve been talking to recently anyway. You


    don¡¯t have to continue your act.¡±


    The loss of her business partner was due to her ownck of ability, and she didn¡¯t me anyone. What


    she couldn¡¯t let go of was her feelings for Maxim during this period.


    The other party was just ying games, but she foolishly took it seriously.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t act! If I were really acting, why would I risk my life to find you in Vertown?!¡±


    Briana¡¯s hand involuntarily tightened on the doorknob, then she chuckled lightly and said, ¡°How would I


    know? Mr. Yoder, if you have nothing else, please leave.¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She was about to close the door when Maxim suddenly stretched out a hand to stop it, saying word by


    word, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know about today¡¯s matter, I will definitely find out and give you an exnation.¡±


    60.01%


    16:33


    ¡±


    O


    <


    Chapter 268


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    How did she know if it was another drama he had staged himself?

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269


    Chapter 269


    Briana¡¯s cold and indifferent expression made Maxim¡¯s face turn extremely unsightly.


    ¡°Briana, why didn¡¯t you have the slightest bit of trust in me?!¡±


    The moment the door closed, Briana¡¯s indifferent voice came from inside.


    ¡°Because after our divorce, we should have maintained a rtionship where we don¡¯t interfere with


    each other¡¯s lives.¡±


    Maxim stood at the door for a while, then drove away.


    On the other side, Kiley received a call from Rayan, saying that Maxim wanted to see her, her face was


    full of surprise.


    Maxim actually took the initiative to see her?!


    Kiley cheerfully dressed up and drove to the Yoder Group.


    ¡°Maxim, what were you looking for me for?¡±


    Maxim looked at her with a cold expression, ¡°What was the deal with those vendors you signed with


    today?¡±


    Kiley was startled inwardly, but her face remained impassive as she asked, ¡°What do you mean? Is


    there a problem with those distributors?¡±


    ¡°Those vendors were negotiating with the person in charge of MY Corporation just a few days ago!¡±


    Kiley frowned, nonchntly saying, ¡°So what? As long as they haven¡¯t


    0.00%


    ´¨


    16:33


    Chapter 269


    140 Vouchers


    signed a contract, I still have a chance.¡±


    There was no warmth in Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°Kiley, you¡¯re a smart person, and I don¡¯t want to waste words


    with you. Where did you get the contact information of those distributors?¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face turned pale. Those salesmen were sent to her phone by a mysterious person, who said


    that as long as she used the Yoder Group as her backing, the other party would definitely sign a


    contract with her.


    Initially, Kiley didn¡¯t believe it, but after checking, she found that all the information in the files sent by


    the other party was true. So, she decided to meet them with a try¨Cand¨Csee attitude, unexpectedly,


    things went incredibly smoothly.


    ¡°Maxim, what do you mean?! Are you doubting me?!¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to know how you found those vendors?!¡±


    He just looked, Briana had found vendors who recently matched the clothing style of MY Corporation.


    It was possible that Kiley identally signed with one of them, but since each of them had recently


    been in negotiations with Briana, there must have been a problem.


    Under Maxim¡¯s cold gaze, Kiley bit her lower lip and still told the truth.


    ¡°It was¡­ it was a mysterious person who sent it to me¡­¡±


    Confirming that what Kiley said was true, Maxim immediately had Rayan investigate the matter.


    It seemed that someone had already set their sights on MY Corporation.


    26.06%


    |||


    16:33


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    O


    <


    Chapter 269


    40 Vouchers


    However, being able to send the message urately to Kiley, perhaps the person behind this not only


    wanted to deal with MY Corporation, but also wanted to deal with the Yoder Group!


    Rayan was very efficient, he delivered the researched information to Maxim just an hourter.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, it has been confirmed, the message sent to Kiley¡¯s phone is rted to someone named


    Scorpion.¡±


    Maxim frowned. ¡°Have you identified this guy yet?¡±


    In his memory, he had not offended such a person.


    ¡±


    ¡°Not yet, Scorpion¡¯s whereabouts have been very secretive. It was said that he was previously a


    member of the world¡¯s top assassin alliance, but because he betrayed the alliance, he has been on the


    run. He has developed his own force to fight against the assassin alliance.¡±


    ¡°I understood, keep investigating.¡±


    After Rayan left, Maxim hesitated for a while, but still decided to keep this matter from Briana. Besides,


    even if he told her, she might not necessarily believe it.


    For the following week, Briana was on a business trip, stuck in a semi- cold war with Maxim.


    The day I returned from my business trip, it rained heavily in Bridenville.


    Briana took a taxi back to the vi, and through the curtain of rain, she saw Maxim¡¯s car parked at her


    vi¡¯s entrance, a sh of surprise in her


    eyes.


    She had intended to pretend not to notice, but the moment she opened the door, she suddenly heard a


    burst of footsteps behind her.


    5812%


    16330


    Chapter 269


    40 Vouchers


    She turned around and saw Maxim standing a few steps away from her, she couldn¡¯t help but frown,


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I think I made myself very clearst time, I hope you won¡¯te to find me privately in the


    future, to avoid making a scene, it won¡¯t look good for anyone!¡±


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than she was embraced by Maxim!

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270


    Chapter 270


    ¡°Maxim, let go!¡±


    Her voice was somewhat frantic, and she reached out to push him, not expecting that he would be


    pushed away with just one push.


    The next second, seeing Maxim falling straight to the ground, she instinctively reached out to catch


    him.


    So hot!


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s eyes tightly closed, his face flushed abnormally, Briana paused. Was he running a


    fever?


    ¡°Maxim, wake up, don¡¯t think that acting pitiful will earn my sympathy!¡±


    However, no matter how she shouted, Maxim didn¡¯t respond at all.


    She furrowed her brows, hesitated for a moment, but eventually dragged Maxim onto the sofa and took


    his temperature with a thermometer.


    Thirty¨Cnine point three degrees.


    Briana found a fever¨Creducing pill for him to take, then called Rayan toe pick up Maxim.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I was out on a business trip, could you please take Mr. Yoder to the hospital directly


    and then notify his family?¡±


    Briana was silent for a few seconds, then said, ¡°I understand, let¡¯s leave it at that for now.¡±


    0.00%


    r


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    1630


    Chapter 270


    40 Vouchers


    After hanging up the phone, Briana couldn¡¯t help but re at Maxim, who was still unconscious.


    I really owed him!


    Sending him to the hospital was definitely not realistic, notifying Kendra or Norma would have been too


    complicated to exin, now we just hoped that Maxim could wake up from his fever soon.


    Two hourster, Briana touched Maxim¡¯s forehead, finally his fever had subsided. She turned around


    and went to the kitchen to make porridge.


    Maxim was awakened by the aroma of porridge. He opened his eyes, looked around, and got up to


    walk towards the kitchen.


    Seeing the figure chopping vegetables in the kitchen, he couldn¡¯t help but slowly curve up the corners


    of his mouth, leaning against the door watching her.


    He knew, she would not leave him out in the cold.


    Briana had just finished cooking porridge and was about to start stir- frying when she felt something


    was off behind her. She turned around and saw Maxim standing at the kitchen door, watching her.


    Due to the fever, his lips were somewhat pale, but it didn¡¯t affect his attractiveness at all. On the


    contrary, it added a touch of sickly beauty


    ¡°You sit in the living room for a while, I¡¯ll cook some dishes.¡±


    ¡°No need, I am just here to be with you.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t say anything more, she turned around and started cooking.


    Soon, the food was cooked, and Maxim voluntarily went into the


    23.11%


    16300


    Chapter 270


    kitchen to serve Briana.


    H 40 Vouchers


    Briana took the porridge that had been served and cooled down to the dining room, sat opposite


    Maxim, and began to eat.


    ¡°Thank you today.¡±


    Without lifting her head; Briana spoke in an indifferent tone, ¡°Just don¡¯t show up at my doorstep when


    you¡¯re sick in the future. I won¡¯t help you next time.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit as he looked at Briana and asked, ¡°Are you still angry about what


    happened before?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t need to get angry, I just hope that Mr. Yoder, you won¡¯t bother me again in the future.¡±


    What happened between him and Kiley was his own business. After all, they were already divorced


    now, and she had no right to interfere.


    After finishing her porridge, Briana tidied up the table and looked at Maxim with a faint expression.


    ¡°I had already called a designated driver for you. When the driver arrives, you should go home.¡±


    Maxim gave a bitter smile, ¡°Do you really hate me that much?¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°Mr. Yoder, it¡¯s not that I dislike you, I just want to tell you, there¡¯s really no need for us


    to keep entangling with each other, it¡¯s not beneficial for either of us.¡±


    After a long silence, Maxim finally spoke, ¡°You just got back from a business trip, you must be tired.


    Rest well, I¡¯lle to see you another day.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need toe here anymore, I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡±


    54.37%


    O


    16 33


    Chapter 270


    40 (Vouchers


    Maxim¡¯s silhouette paused for a moment, but in the end, he left without saying a word.


    The rain outside the window was heavy, and his silhouette was quickly blurred by the curtain of rain.


    A wave of inexplicable irritation rose in Briana¡¯s heart, which she couldn¡¯t shake off, so she directly


    pulled the curtains shut.


    For the next few days, Maxim didn¡¯te to see her again.


    The two met again at a business cocktail party.


    Briana originally didn¡¯t want to go, but Melody said that several big clients would be attending, so she


    should go to build rtionships.


    This kind of party always involved drinking, so Briana never really liked it.


    85.15%

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271


    Chapter 271


    While Briana was drinking with her business partners, Maxim and Kiley walked into the cocktail party.


    Upon seeing Briana, a sh of disgust crossed Kiley¡¯s eyes, yet a smile tugged at the corner of her lips.


    ¡°Maxim, I didn¡¯t expect my sister to also attend. Is she currently entertaining clients with drinks?¡±


    Maxim followed Kiley¡¯s gaze, Briana was standing calmly among a few men, dressed in a red V¨Cneck


    slip dress, her face adorned with exquisite makeup. She was smiling charmingly, so beautiful that it


    was hard to look away.


    He discovered that several men had been secretly watching her, a feeling of displeasure rising within


    him, as if something he treasured had been spied upon.


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s upset face, Kiley whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my sister to have such a hard time, and


    now she even has to apany others for drinks¡­¡±


    ¡°Maxim, how about I arrange a job for my sister at the CharmDress? Although she might earn less, it¡¯s


    better than her hanging around men every day and being taken advantage of,¡±


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than Maxim gave her a cold look.


    ¡°Kiley, if I hear you say anything derogatory about Briana again, the conditions I promised you can be


    nullified at any time!¡±


    0.00%


    O


    16 D


    <


    Chapter 271


    40 Vouchers


    Kiley turned pale, not expecting Maxim to protect Briana like this.


    She was resentful and angry, yet she dared not show a hint of it in front of Maxim, because she knew


    very well that Maxim could take back everything he had given her at any time.


    ¡°Maxim, I know I was wrong¡­ but I was also doing it for my sister¡¯s sake.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t need it!¡±


    After speaking, Maxim headed straight in the direction where Briana


    was.


    Watching his retreating figure, Kiley wanted to call out to him but didn¡¯t dare to, her eyes filled with


    grievance.


    She was about to turn around and leave when she suddenly caught sight of Tyrone in the corner of her


    eye, who was also looking in the direction where Briana was.


    A sh of surprise crossed Kiley¡¯s eyes, followed by a slow smile.


    Did Tyrone like Briana?


    If that was the case, it would be interesting.


    On the other side, Briana was talking to a client when she suddenly felt a cold gaze on herself.


    She tilted her head slightly, seeing Maxim walking towards her, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    The business partner looked at Maxim, his face full of surprise and ttery.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­..¡±


    29.48%


    O


    16333


    Chapter 271


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim walked up to Briana and stood still, smiling as he said, ¡°I¡¯d like to have a few words with Ms.


    Schneider.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, please, let¡¯s discuss our coboration at MY Corporation tomorrow,¡±


    Briana nodded with a slight smile, ¡°Alright.¡±


    As soon as the business partner left, Briana¡¯s face instantly turned icy cold, and she turned to leave.


    However, after only taking two steps, her wrist was grabbed by Maxim.


    ¡°Why were you so cheerful with other partners, but so indifferent when facing me?¡±


    Briana shook off his hand, speaking with a nk expression. ¡°Mr. Yoder, if I remember correctly, MY


    Corporation has no coboration with the Yoder Group, so there¡¯s nothing much for us to talk about.¡±


    ¡°How could it be? The Yoder Group just had a project that they wanted to coborate with MY


    Corporation on recently.¡±


    Briana frowned, saying coldly, ¡°Leave it to the CharmDress, MY Corporation doesn¡¯t have the capacity


    to coborate with the Yoder Group.¡±


    ¡°I believed in your ability toplete this coboration.¡±


    Impatience shed in Briana¡¯s eyes as she said coldly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    Maxim raised an eyebrow, ¡°Alright, then we won¡¯t talk about business, let¡¯s discuss something else.¡±


    Briana looked at him coldly, ¡°Are you idle?¡±


    56.491


    16:33


    <


    Chapter 271


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°If it were you, I would have been avable at any time.¡±


    ¡°Boring!¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with him anymore, she quickly walked towards the dessert area,


    grabbed a few small cakes, and found a quiet corner to start eating.


    Not long after, a shadow suddenly cast before my eyes.


    Thinking it was Maxim, Briana looked up impatiently, ¡°Are you done yet?!¡±


    The next second, seeing that the neer was Tyrone, a sh of embarrassment crossed her eyes.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know it was Mr. Moyer.¡±


    ¡°Briana, were you the president of MY Corporation?¡±

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272


    Chapter 272


    Briana felt that Tyrone¡¯s gaze on her was a bit strange, but she hade to this party without any


    intention of hiding her identity any longer.


    ¡°Um, what happened?¡±


    A flicker of indescribable emotion shed in Tyrone¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were the


    president of MY Corporation before, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have let my secretary turn down the meeting


    last time.¡±


    Briana paused for a moment, always feeling that his words were a bit strange.


    ¡°Mr. Moyer, you don¡¯t need to apologize, this kind of thing is normal.¡±


    A sh of loss flickered in Tyrone¡¯s eyes as he murmured, ¡°If there¡¯s another opportunity to coborate


    in the future, I will consider MY Corporation as a priority.¡±


    Briana was a bit surprised, but then she thought he must have done it for Maxim¡¯s sake. She smiled


    and said, ¡°Well, thank you then, Mr. Moyer!¡±


    ¡°I was telling the truth.¡±


    Seeing the seriousness in his eyes, Briana was somewhat surprised. Just as she was about to speak,


    a cold voice sounded behind her.


    ¡°What were you talking about?¡±


    Briana rolled her eyes inwardly, saying coldly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your


    0.00%


    16.39


    business.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face darkened, he walked over and sat down next to her. recing the cocktail in front of her


    with milk.


    ¡°Drink less alcohol, it¡¯s harmful to your health.¡±


    Briana wanted to refute him, but she didn¡¯t want to argue with him in front of Tyrone, so she simply


    lowered her head and said nothing.


    ¡°Tyrone, you go ahead with your work, you don¡¯t need to specifically stay here with us.¡±


    Tyrone¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he looked at Maxim and said, ¡°Hmm, I have a few coborations to


    discuss, I¡¯ll go over there first.¡±


    After Tyrone left, Maxim looked at Briana and said, ¡°Keep your distance from him in the future.¡±


    Briana gave him a cold look, ¡°Rest assured, even if I were desperate for a man, I wouldn¡¯ty a hand


    on anyone around you.¡±


    Maxim frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Briana quietly ate her cake, and after finishing, she stood up to leave, but was stopped by Maxim


    grabbing her wrist.


    ¡°I wanted to talk to you about what¡¯s going on between us.¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Briana¡¯s eyes as she incredulously looked at him and said, ¡°Here? Now?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it allowed?¡±


    ¡°Inconvenient.¡°.


    She had just shaken off his hand when Melody came over, treating


    29.82%


    16.33 C


    Maxim as if he were invisible.


    ¡°Briana, you came with me to meet a few clients over there.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until the two were out of Maxim¡¯s sight that Melody spoke up, annoyed, ¡°What is Maxim


    thinking?! Bringing Kiley to the party, but then pestering you at the party, is he nning to have his


    cake and eat it too?!¡±


    Briana fell silent for a moment, looking at Melody with an


    indescribable expression, ¡°Honey, try not to use idioms when you speak in the future.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid that others wouldugh at you.¡±


    Melody rolled her eyes at her in annoyance, ¡°Is that the point?! Don¡¯t you know that he took Kiley to


    every banquet this month, and when people said Kiley was his girlfriend, he didn¡¯t deny it. Now he¡¯s


    bothering you again, he¡¯s such a jerk!¡±


    Briana nodded in agreement, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Melody frowned, ¡°I¡¯m serious, I don¡¯t want you to make the same mistake again!¡±


    Briana lowered her gaze, her hand at her side unconsciously tightening.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t,¡± I assured.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°That¡¯s good you didn¡¯t, I was just afraid you would get hurt again.¡±


    Briana chuckled, ¡°I know.¡±


    61.73%


    1633 D


    Until the party ended, Maxim had note to find Briana again.


    Briana had quite a few drinks tonight, so Melody arranged a


    designated driver for her, insisting that she call her once she got home before leaving.


    On the way back, Briana was staring out the window with a nk expression, not knowing what she


    was thinking.

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273


    Chapter 273


    On the other side, Tyrone had just arrived at the parking lot when he saw Kiley standing by his car, a


    faint smile ying on her lips.


    ¡°Mr. Moyer, there are a few parts of the contract between CharmDress and the Moyer Group that I don¡¯t


    quite understand, I would like to ask


    you.¡±


    Tyrone had no expression on his face, and said indifferently, ¡°You can ask my secretary tomorrow.¡±


    Kiley gave a slight smile, ¡°Since Mr. Moyer doesn¡¯t want to talk about work, why don¡¯t we discuss


    something else, like, your fondness for my sister.¡±


    Tyrone¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly ugly, and his gaze towards Kiley was filled with coldness.


    As soon as Melody arrived at thepany the next day, she excitedly went to find Briana.


    ¡°The Moyer Group was nning to vacate a storefront of their supermarket to coborate with us!¡±


    Briana was genuinely surprised this time, she thought Tyrone was just making polite conversationst


    night.


    However, she didn¡¯t really want to cooperate with Tyrone, after all, he was good brothers with Maxim,


    and who knows if there would be any involvement with Maxim after the cooperation


    ¡°You replied to Mr. Moyer that we were not considering expanding the stores of MY Corporation for the


    time being.¡±


    0.00%


    Melody frowned, ¡°Why? Do you know how many stores The Moyer Group has? If we could cooperate


    with The Moyer Group, the profits of MY Corporation might double.¡±


    Tyrone had a very good rtionship with Maxim.


    ¡°So what? We were coborating with the Moyer Group, and we would also rent those storefronts at a


    normal price, ensuring we wouldn¡¯t take advantage of the Moyer Group. If you¡¯re not at ease, we could


    pay more rent to the Moyer Group. What do you think?¡±


    Briana was silent for a few seconds, then said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll be in charge of this part.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    After Melody left, Briana pondered for a while and still made a call to Tyrone¡¯s secretary, expressing her


    idea of inviting Tyrone for a meal.


    After all, it was difficult to get a store front at the Moyer Group¡¯s marketce, it usually required


    bidding.


    ¡°Just wait a moment.¡±


    Soon, the warm voice of Tyrone came through the phone.


    ¡°I was going to be on a business trip to Country F for a week starting from tomorrow. If you wanted to


    invite me for a meal, it would probably have to be tonight or after I return from the trip.¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Briana didn¡¯t expect the secretary to directly hand the phone to Tyrone. After a moment of surprise, she


    said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it tonight then. I¡¯ll have my secretary book a private roomter. What type of cuisine do


    you prefer, Mr. Moyer?¡±


    ¡°I could do it all.¡±


    28.64%


    16.39 D


    Chapter 273


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana had her secretary make a reservation at a Western restaurant.


    On the other side, a smile unconsciously crept up the corner of Tyrone¡¯s mouth, as he began to look


    forward to meeting Briana that evening.


    He put down his phone and looked at his secretary, asking, ¡°How does my outfit look today?¡±


    The secretary was somewhat surprised, but quickly responded after regainingposure, ¡°It suits you


    very well.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you go to work.¡±


    Tyrone had just picked up the file and started reading when Maxim¡¯s


    call came in.


    ¡°Tyrone, I heard that you suddenly gave the store you had previously agreed to give to the CharmDress


    to someone else?¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Tyrone slowly began to speak, ¡°Well, I had a chat with Melody at the


    banquetst night and felt that MY Corporation needs this storefront more. I n to coborate with MY


    Corporation.¡±


    ¡°How could you suddenly help MY Corporation?¡±


    Maxim had originally nned to give Briana the best store under the Yoder Group, but he was afraid


    she would refuse. Just as he was thinking about how to give it to her, the Moyer Group unexpectedly


    beat him to it.


    ¡°After all, Briana took care of you for two years, I also didn¡¯t want to see her having a hard time.¡±


    59 82%


    16.33 D


    29. 10%


    Chapter 273


    H 40 Vouchers


    ¡°I could handle this matter myself, you didn¡¯t need to interfere.¡±


    ¡°The contract between the Moyer Group and MY Corporation had already been signed.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, and his voice dropped a few notches.


    ¡°Tyrone, I hoped you wouldn¡¯t interfere with my matters with Briana anymore.¡±


    After speaking, Maxim hung up the phone.


    Tyrone¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around his phone, a hint of restraint shing in his eyes.

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274


    Chapter 274


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Maxim had Rayan call Kiley to inform her that the Moyer Group had


    already partnered with anotherpany.


    After learning about this, Kiley¡¯s face turned livid with anger. She immediately asked her secretary to


    find out whichpany the Moyer Group had actually coborated with.


    Soon, the news was received that the Moyer Group¡¯s partner was MY Corporation!


    Kiley sneered, it seemed that Tyrone didn¡¯t take her threat seriously at


    all.


    She called Tyrone directly, ¡°Mr. Moyer, did you intentionally coborate with MY Corporation to provoke


    me?¡±


    There was silence on the phone for a few seconds, then Tyrone¡¯s cold voice came through.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I never agreed to your request.¡±


    Kiley chuckled, slowly saying, ¡°Did Mr. Moyer really not want your sister to know your feelings?! I told


    you, we could coborate.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not interested. If a third person finds out about this, Ms. Schneider will bear the


    consequences.¡±


    The smile on Kiley¡¯s face suddenly froze, she hadn¡¯t expected Tyrone to be so impervious.


    Chapter 274


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Tyrone, you didn¡¯t really think I wouldn¡¯t tell Maxim or Briana about this, did you?!¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself, as long as you¡¯re not afraid of losing everything you have now!¡±


    Without giving Kiley another chance to speak, Tyrone directly hung up the phone.


    Kiley, filled with anger, threw her phone away, her eyes filled with coldness.


    She surely wouldn¡¯t let Briana off the hook!


    Absolutely not!


    Evening arrived quickly, and after work, Briana went straight to the


    restaurant.


    By the time she arrived, Tyrone was already waiting at the spot, and Briana hurried over.


    ¡°Sorry, there was a bit of traffic on the road.¡±


    Tyrone chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re notte, I just came early.¡±


    Tyrone had a great personality, and didn¡¯t give off the oppressive vibe that Maxim did when interacting


    with others. He would even crack a few jokes asionally. After a meal, Briana found the experience


    rather enjoyable.


    The two finished their meal and left the restaurant. Just as Tyrone was about to offer to take Briana


    home, a ck Maybach pulled up in front of them.


    Recognizing Maxim¡¯s car, Tyrone¡¯s smile faded a bit.


    33.40%


    16.34


    Chapter 274


    40 Vouchers


    The car door opened and Maxim¡¯s tall figure stepped out.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    His cold eyes roamed the two of them, then looked faintly at Briana.


    ¡°Ie to pick you up.¡±


    Briana felt bewildered, ¡°How did you know I was here?¡±


    ¡°Melody said it.¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes are suspicious. Melody doesn¡¯t like Maxim at all. Will she tell him where she is?


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, we live in a bad ce. I can go back by myself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you to be alone thiste.¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, remembering that he said he wanted to talk to her yesterday, Briana


    nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She turned to look at Tyrone, smiling as she said, ¡°Mr. Moyer, let¡¯s have dinner together again when we


    get the chance.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    After Briana got in the car, Maxim looked at Tyrone with a cold expression.


    ¡°Tyrone, why didn¡¯t you tell me when she invited you to dinner?¡±


    Tyrone frowned, ¡°Maxim, Ms. Schneider invited me to dinner solely because of the coboration


    between the Moyer Group and MY Corporation. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes darkened, he said coldly, ¡°I hope I¡¯m really overthinking


    it.¡±

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275


    Chapter 275


    He turned around and got in the car, directly ordering the driver to drive.


    After the ck Maybach merged into the traffic, Maxim looked at Briana displeasedly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I


    tell you to keep your distance from Tyrone?!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, MY Corporation had a coboration with the Moyer Group, so it was perfectly normal for me


    to have a meal with Mr. Moyer. I¡¯m not sure what kind of distance you¡¯re referring to? Not meeting at


    all? Or pretending not to know each other even when we meet?¡±


    Seeing the mockery in Briana¡¯s eyes, Maxim fell silent for a few seconds before slowly saying, ¡°That¡¯s


    not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t care what you meant, you saidst night that you wanted to talk to me, what did you want to


    discuss?¡±


    ¡°Regarding the matter you mentioned before, I hoped you would reconsider.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s need for further consideration, I and you¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Maxim had already grabbed her chin and kissed her.


    Briana hesitated for a moment, struggled subconsciously, but did not seed.


    By the time this kiss ended, she was panting heavily, copsed against


    0.00%


    16:34 D


    H 40 Vouchers


    Maxim¡¯s chest, her body limp beyond belief.


    Maxim lowered his gaze to her eyes and slowly said, ¡°You still have feelings for me, don¡¯t you? Why


    won¡¯t you give us a chance?¡±


    After Briana¡¯s breathing had stabilized, she pushed him away directly, a coldness in her eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, even if I still had feelings for you, what of it? It doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m going back to you. You


    could never draw a clear line with Kiley, and I won¡¯t let myself make the same mistake again!¡±


    A shadow passed over Maxim¡¯s eyes as he said in a low voice, ¡°I had absolutely nothing to do with


    her.¡±


    ¡°Did it not matter at all that you took her to every business banquet? Did it not matter at all that you let


    others assume she was your girlfriend? Maxim, don¡¯t take me for a fool!¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a few seconds, then slowly said. ¡°I can¡¯t exin this to you right now, but what I


    can assure you is that nothing will happen between Kiley and me. It hasn¡¯t in the past, and it won¡¯t in


    the future.¡±


    Mockery filled Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°Save those words for someone who¡¯s willing to believe them,¡± she said.


    ¡°I would prove it to you with my actions.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t speak again until the car stopped at the vi¡¯s entrance. She turned to look at Maxim, her


    expression serious ¡°Mr. Yoder, you really don¡¯t need to do this,¡± she said ¡°Whatever you do now, it


    means nothing to me.¡±


    During those three years of marriage, she had given Maxim many opportunities, but Maxim had never


    cherished them.


    22.00%


    16.30


    Chapter 275


    40 Vouchers


    Now he was willing to exin, willing to make promises to her, but in fact, it no longer had any


    meaning.


    After speaking, Briana immediately pushed open the car door and left.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    In the following days, Maxim didn¡¯t appear before her again, but he still attended various events with


    Kiley. They were often photographed by entertainment newspapers, and neither of them offered any


    exnation


    Soon, the news of Kiley taking up the position of President at CharmDress began to spread far and


    wide.


    After reading it, Melody couldn¡¯t help but make sarcastic remarks.


    ¡°She made such a big deal out of bing a CEO, anyone who didn¡¯t know better would think she


    was about to be crowned queen.¡±


    Briana nced at her, raising an eyebrow, ¡°You seem to harbor a great deal of hostility towards her.¡±


    ¡°Of course, even before my family went bankrupt, I knew she was a two¨Cfaced woman. I¡¯ve always


    disliked her. After seeing her deliberately scheming against you, I disliked her even more!¡±


    ¡°Alright, from now on, she is ourpetitor, and she has the Yoder Group backing her. We need to be


    fully prepared to face this, otherwise, we are very likely to be devoured by the CharmDress.¡±


    Melody nodded, ¡°With you here, we definitely won¡¯t lose to the CharmDress.¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Have you forgotten? You¡¯ve already lost several times.¡±


    Melody sneered, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her backing from the Yoder Group, those partners wouldn¡¯t have


    chosen the CharmDress at all. They¡¯re just


    52 23%


    14340


    Chapter 275


    40 Vouchers


    basking in the Yoder Group¡¯s glory!¡±


    ¡°Being able to bask in someone else¡¯s glory is also a skill. Alright, these are the contracts that have


    been signed. You can take them.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I went to work.¡±


    Meanwhile, in Owen¡¯s office.


    He took out his phone and dialed a number, ¡°Bro, are you ready?¡±


    Mark still felt a bit nervous and somewhat hesitant in his heart.


    ¡°Owen, I was a bit scared carrying this fake dynamite you gave me. What if it really exploded¡­¡±


    Owen¡¯s face was all cold, but his voice was as gentle as ever, ¡°Bro, it won¡¯t happen. it¡¯s all mud inside,


    absolutely nothing will happen, and think about it. if it wasn¡¯t for Briana taking care of Melody, Melody


    wouldn¡¯t ignore your life or death!¡± ||


    ¡°This was just to scare Briana off, to keep her from meddling in Melody¡¯s family affairs in the future. I¡¯ve


    already paid off your gambling debts, do you really think I would harm you?!¡±

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276


    Chapter 276


    After a moment of silence, Mark finally made up his mind.


    ¡°Alright, I listened to you!¡±


    Owen¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile, slowly saying, ¡°Brother, you need to hurry up, otherwise it won¡¯t


    be easy to find such a good opportunity next time.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Owen put down his mobile, his eyes filled with malice.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Briana touching his interests, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to eliminate her in this way.


    She could only me herself for meddling too much!


    At three in the afternoon, William rushed into Briana¡¯s office, his face full of panic.


    ¡°A madman with a bomb strapped to his body came to the lobby downstairs! He specifically asked to


    see you!¡±


    Briana abruptly stood up, speaking as she walked out, ¡°What on earth is going on? Have we figured out


    the other party¡¯s identity?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know, it was very dangerous for you to go down there. I had already called the police, let¡¯s wait


    until they arrive!¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°No, it¡¯ll be toote by the time the police arrive. How about the front desk?¡±


    0.00%


    28.28%


    Chapter 276


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°He hijacked the front desk¡­¡±


    A sh of anger crossed Briana¡¯s eyes as she said coldly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention this first!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have time just now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go down and take a look. You just wait here.¡±


    ¡°I guess I went down with you after all.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t say anything else either. The two took the elevator to the first floor and saw Melody was


    also there, a sh of surprise in


    Briana¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Melody, how are you here? It¡¯s very dangerous here, you go upstairs first!¡±


    Upon seeing Briana, Mark¡¯s emotions suddenly became extremely agitated, his eyes ring at her


    fiercely.


    ¡°You¡¯re Briana, aren¡¯t you?! If it wasn¡¯t for you instigating Melody to ignore me, I wouldn¡¯t have almost


    had my leg broken by debt collectors! I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡±


    Melody looked at Mark with a face full of anger, ¡°Dad, are you crazy?! Do you know you¡¯re breaking the


    law?!¡±


    Mark sneered coldly, fearlessly saying, ¡°Melody, I¡¯ve worked hard to raise you, and all I asked for was a


    bit of money, but you wouldn¡¯t give it. But I¡¯m not here to settle scores with you today, I¡¯m here for


    Briana, so get lost!¡±


    Seeing the receptionist, who had been taken hostage by Mark, turning pale with fear and almost


    fainting, Briana spoke indifferently, ¡°What do you want?!¡±


    E


    D


    Chapter 276


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°How about that?! I wanted your life!¡±


    There was no warmth in Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°Since you¡¯re after me, you shouldn¡¯t involve innocent people.


    Release the hostage you¡¯re holding, I¡¯lle over and be your hostage instead.¡±


    What Briana didn¡¯t know was that someone had already recorded a video of what happened on the


    scene and posted it online, causing an immediate uproar on the inte.


    Upon discovering that Mark had taken a bomb to MY Corporation, Rayan from the Yoder Group


    immediately notified Maxim.


    Seeing Briana volunteering to be Mark¡¯s hostage, a sh of panic and anger crossed Maxim¡¯s eyes. He


    immediately stood up and said, ¡°Go to MY Corporation!¡±


    He took out his phone to call Briana, but the call was cut off after only a few rings. His hand holding the


    phone was slightly trembling. He immediately texted Briana.


    ¡°Briana! You were not allowed to be a hostage!¡±


    ¡°The bomb on that person was real! Didn¡¯t you care about your life?!¡±


    ¡°Respond!¡±


    ***


    He sent a dozen messages in a row, but Briana didn¡¯t respond. On the other hand, Mark had already


    agreed to switch people.


    ¡°I warned you, it¡¯s best not to y any tricks, or I¡¯ll detonate the bomb immediately!¡±


    Briana had dealt with bombs many times before, so she had long recognized that the explosives on


    Mark were real. If he detonated


    61.93%


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    16.3D


    Chapter 276


    140 Vouchers


    them, everyone on the first floor would be killed instantly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what kind of tricks could I, a woman, possibly y?¡±

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277


    Chapter 277


    Mark sneered, ¡°That¡¯s better, hands up, youe over and exchange it yourself!¡±


    Briana slowly raised her hand and walked towards Mark, everyone held their breath, fearing that Mark


    would suddenly detonate the bomb.


    Just after taking a few steps, I was suddenly grabbed by Melody.


    ¡°Briana, don¡¯t go over there!¡±


    She looked at Mark, her eyes filled with anger and hatred, ¡°Dad, what the hell do you want?! Are you


    really satisfied only when you¡¯ve ruined my life?!¡±


    Mark looked at her coldly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this woman¡¯s words, you wouldn¡¯t have refused to help me or


    give me money when I was in dire straits. It¡¯s all this woman¡¯s fault! Once she¡¯s dead, you won¡¯t


    disobey me anymore!¡±


    ¡°Are you insane?! Fine, since you really want to die, then I¡¯ll die with you! That way, it¡¯ll be peaceful


    afterwards!¡±


    Saying so, Melody quickly walked towards Mark.


    Mark was holding the receptionist hostage while backing away, panic shing in his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! If you do, I¡¯ll detonate the bomb!¡±


    Up until then, he had still thought the bomb was fake.


    E


    16:34 D


    Chapter 277


    40 Vouchers


    Seeing Mark¡¯s emotional state, Briana quickly stopped Melody.


    ¡°Melody, he is very emotional right now, don¡¯t provoke him. Since he came to see me, I¡¯ll go and talk to


    him. After I return to the front desk, you guys immediately go upstairs and evacuate all the employees


    from the second to the fifth floor to above the sixth floor. It would be best if you could leave MY


    Corporation!¡±


    Melody shook her head, her eyes red, and said, ¡°No, Briana, let me do the exchange.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°He won¡¯t agree, he came specifically for me this time, and I suspect, he¡¯s under


    someone else¡¯s orders.¡±


    A look of disbelief shed in Melody¡¯s eyes, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Just as Briana was about to speak, Mark impatiently interrupted, ¡°What are you two whispering about


    again?! Are you plotting to deceive me?! Briana, I¡¯m giving you one minute. If you don¡¯te over, I¡¯ll


    detonate the bomb! No one will survive!¡±


    ¡°Melody, there¡¯s no time to exin, rest assured, I definitely won¡¯t be in any trouble. Remember what I


    just told you.¡±


    After speaking, Briana walked towards Mark.


    Seeing the madness in Mark¡¯s eyes, Melody felt only strangeness. The Mark who used to bring her


    gifts every time he came home, who never had the heart to scold her, had ultimately disappeared with


    the bankruptcy of the Shen family.


    This Mark, he waspletely a madman who could only see the immediate benefits!


    After approaching Mark, Briana spoke with a calm expression, ¡°You can let her go now, right?¡±


    26.12%


    16:340


    Chapter 277


    40 Vouchers


    Mark let go of the front desk, coldly staring at Briana and said, ¡°You turn your back on me!¡±


    Seeing Briana not moving, a sh of anger crossed Mark¡¯s eyes, ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t y tricks, or I¡¯ll


    make sure you have nowhere to be buried!¡±


    Briana turned around as he said, and the next second, Mark¡¯s hand was


    around her neck.


    Melody quickly stepped forward to help the receptionist, who had long since gone weak in the knees, to


    leave. Seeing them about to leave, Mark angrily said. ¡°Everyone stop! Who said you could leave?!¡±


    Briana frowned, saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring the dynamite for me? Everyone else is innocent, let them


    leave first.¡±


    Mark¡¯s voice was filled with anger, ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to tell me what to do?! If it wasn¡¯t for you, all of


    Melody¡¯s money would have been mine!¡±


    ¡°So what exactly did you want to do?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±


    Mark was taken aback. He had initially intended to intimidate Briana, and then have Melody transfer all


    the money to him, but Briana didn¡¯t seem the least bit frightened now.


    Thinking of this, he said viciously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?!¡±


    Briana¡¯s face was calm, ¡°Of course I¡¯m scared, but does fear help? Now the initiative is in your hands,


    but I advise you to think clearly, is it -really worth throwing your life away here?¡±


    A sh of anger passed through Mark¡¯s eyes, his emotions suddenly ring up, ¡°What¡¯s it to you? Even


    if I die, I¡¯ll drag you down with me!¡±


    61 94%


    16340


    96 10%


    E


    Chapter 277


    After speaking, he suddenly pressed the countdown button.


    With a ¡°beep¡°, the screen on his chest suddenly lit up, starting a countdown of thirty minutes!

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278


    Chapter 278


    Everyone present turned pale, their eyes filled with terror and fear.


    Having achieved his own goal, Mark sneered, ¡°Melody, transfer all your money to me, or I¡¯ll make


    everyone here apany you in death!¡±


    Before Melody could speak, Briana beat her to it, ¡°Did you know that once the countdown of this bomb


    starts, it can¡¯t be paused?¡±


    Unless the explosives were disarmed, they would explode immediately once the countdown ended.


    Based on Mark¡¯s capabilities at that time, he should not have had the money to buy such a bomb, and


    it would not have been easily obtainable without a source.


    There was not a trace of fear in Mark¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡°If we can¡¯t stop, we die together!¡±


    Briana frowned, always feeling that Mark¡¯s mood didn¡¯t seem like that of a desperate gambler.


    Before she could figure it out, she suddenly saw a tall figure walking into the entrance of the hall from


    the corner of her eye.


    She turned her head and saw Maxim, her eyes filled with shock.


    ¡°Maxim, there¡¯s a bomb on Mark, you need to get out of here quickly!¡±


    Mark, who was behind, was also startled by the sudden entrance of the person. Seeing that it was


    Maxim, he had a face of disbelief.


    Before the Shen family went bankrupt, they had coborated with the


    0.00%


    16:340


    Chapter 278


    40 Vouchers


    Yoder Group, so Mark did know Maxim.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what were you doing here?!¡±


    Maxim looked at him coldly, saying word by word, ¡°You kidnapped my wife, what do you think I¡¯m here


    for?!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, everyone around, except for Melody, was immediately shocked.


    After all, the marriage between Maxim and Briana was only known within a small circle of high society,


    it was not spread out.


    Briana frowned, both of them were already divorced, why did he still have to say that?


    But at this moment, she had no time to consider these things. She frowned at Maxim and said, ¡°The


    dynamite on him is real, you need to leave immediately!¡±


    The moment he saw Maxim, Mark¡¯s legs had already started to go weak, and the hand holding Briana


    hostage was somewhat trembling.


    If he had known earlier that Briana was Maxim¡¯s wife, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to cause trouble at MY


    Corporation even if he had ten times the courage.


    But now that the arrow was on the string, he had no choice but to steel himself and meet Maxim¡¯s


    gaze.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, if it weren¡¯t for Briana meddling in my family affairs, causing Melody to refuse to care about


    my well¨Cbeing, I wouldn¡¯t havee here to make a scene!¡±


    Maxim stared at him as if he were looking at a dead man, ¡°You call bringing a bomb to MY Corporation


    causing trouble?¡±


    31.14%


    16.34D


    Chapter 278


    140 (Vouchers


    ¡°As long as Melody was willing to transfer all the money to me, I could let Briana go!¡±


    Briana was silent for a few seconds, suddenly realizing what had been wrong before.


    If Mark hade to MY Corporation with a desperate determination, he wouldn¡¯t have asked Melody


    for money.


    ¡°Mark, did you think the dynamite on you was fake?¡±


    Mark¡¯s body visibly stiffened, then he retorted angrily, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?! How


    could I possibly trick people with fake explosives?!¡±


    Briana chuckled, her tone steady as she spoke, ¡°The dynamite on you is real, I guess the person


    behind you lied to you. They made you bring this dynamite to MY Corporation, pretending to blow up


    MY Corporation so that Melody would give you all the money.¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Impossible! Don¡¯t spread rmist talk here! He couldn¡¯t have deceived me!¡±


    There was a hint of uncertainty in Mark¡¯s tone.


    ¡°I had already called the police before I came down. If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll know I wasn¡¯t lying


    when the bomb disposal expert arrives.¡±


    Mark was clearly startled by Briana¡¯s words, lost in a moment of distraction.


    Soon, he regained hisposure.


    ¡°Impossible, you must be lying to me!¡±


    ¡°Did I have any need to deceive you? We were like grasshoppers tied


    63.48%


    16 HD


    Chapter 278


    H 40 Vouchers


    on the same rope. If the dynamite explodedter, we would all die here.¡±


    Panic filled Mark¡¯s eyes, the countdown sound in front of his chest at that moment was extremely


    harsh.


    Owen told him the dynamite was fake, but what if it was real¡­

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279


    Chapter 279


    ¡°Why should I have believed you?!¡±


    Briana looked indifferent, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe, then forget it.


    Now Mark was truly panicked. He just wanted to ask Melody for money, not risk his life.


    Coldness filled Maxim¡¯s eyes. ¡°There are only twenty minutes left until the dynamite explodes. Even if a


    bomb disposal expert were to rush over now, it would be toote.¡±


    ¡°What should I do¡­ Am I really going to die here today?¡±


    A sh of hatred crossed Mark¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡°Even if I die. I¡¯ll drag you down with me!¡±


    Briana lowered her gaze, and after a few seconds of contemtion, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned how to


    defuse bombs.¡±


    Suspicion filled Mark¡¯s eyes, ¡°How do I know you¡¯re not nning to kill me?¡±


    Briana rolled her eyes, no wonder thepany went bankrupt with this level of intelligence.


    ¡°Was I not by your side when I was defusing the bomb for you? If the bomb had exploded, I would have


    died with you¡±


    Mark swallowed, momentarily speechless.


    Briana was getting a bit impatient and said coldly, ¡°Are you going to dismantle it or not? If you don¡¯t,


    once the timees, everyone here


    0.00%


    16.340


    Chapter 279


    40 (Vouchers


    will die.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I agreed to let you defuse the bomb.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than a cold voice rang out.


    ¡°Briana, I came to help you.¡±


    Briana frowned, turning to Maxim impatiently and said, ¡°Don¡¯te over and make a mess!¡±


    Defusing a bomb was extremely dangerous. If anything went wrong. the bomb would detonate


    immediately. She was willing to take the risk alone, not wanting to involve Maxim.


    Maxim didn¡¯t speak, but walked straight to her side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, no matter what, I was always with you.¡±


    Briana looked at him coldly, her eyes devoid of any warmth, ¡°I don¡¯t need yourpany, leave


    immediately!¡±


    ¡°I also know a bit about bomb disposal, I can still help you here.¡±


    ¡°No need, I could do it by myself.¡±


    ¡°Briana, there were only seventeen minutes left on the countdown, were you sure you wanted to keep


    wasting time telling me to leave?¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Briana was silent for a few seconds, then gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You brought this on yourself, deal


    with the consequences.¡±


    Someone brought over a pair of scissors. Besides Mark, her, and Maxim, everyone else had left the


    scene. The entire hall was so quiet that the only sound was the ticking of the bomb countdown.


    At that moment, Mark was so scared that his legs went weak. Seeing


    32.60%


    16.340


    Chapter 279


    40 Vouchers


    the serious expressions on Briana and Maxim¡¯s faces, he finally believed that the bomb was real.


    Every countdown seemed like a death knell, pushing his emotions to the brink of copse.


    As time ticked by, a thinyer of sweat had already formed on Briana¡¯s


    face.


    The construction of this explosive was not difficult, but it was


    extremely difficult to identify which wire to cut, because all the wires were the same color.


    Briana had eliminated several wires using the process of elimination, but there were still two left, and


    she ran out of time to eliminate them


    Seeing Briana holding the scissors but not making a move, Mark was already shaking with fear.


    ¡°Could you do it or not?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Briana took a deep breath, turned her head towards Maxim and said, ¡°You step back, I¡¯m going to cut


    the wire.¡±


    Seeing the uncertainty in her eyes, Maxim nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Only after Maxim had walked a dozen meters away did Briana slowly make up her mind, she had no


    choice but to take a gamble.


    ¡°Click!¡±


    One of the lines was cut off.

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280


    The bomb did not explode, and the countdown also stopped.


    Briana and Mark breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. However, before they could finish exhaling,


    the previously paused countdown began to rapidly decrease, apanied by the sound of ¡°beep beep


    beep¡°.


    The next second, a slender hand suddenly reached out from the side, grabbed the dynamite and ran


    out quickly.


    ¡°Maxim!¡±


    Briana quickly got up and ran towards him, but she was still a step toote.


    He had just thrown the bomb when it exploded with a loud ¡°bang¡°.


    A massive shockwave hit, and Briana fell directly to the ground, cking out.


    Waking up again, Briana sat up abruptly, startling the person beside her hospital bed.


    ¡°Briana, are you awake?! Do you feel unwell anywhere?!¡±


    Briana yanked the needle from her hand and grabbed Melody¡¯s, demanding, ¡°Where is Maxim?! Where


    is he now?!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine, just a bit seriously injured. He¡¯s right now in the ward next to yours.¡±


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than Briana let go and ran out


    0.00%


    III


    Èý


    O


    16.35D


    Chapter 280


    barefoot.


    40 Vouchers


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Pushing open the neighboring ward, she saw Maxim sitting on the hospital bed, his head wrapped in


    gauze, his face still a bit pale. Briana ran straight towards him and hugged him tightly.


    Feeling the warmth of his body, Briana finally let out a sigh of relief, her voice hoarse as she said.


    ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re okay¡­¡±


    Maxim¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, then he reached out to hold the slightly trembling Briana,


    whisperingfortingly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes were red, filled with guilt and sadness in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, because of me, you got hurt again.¡±


    ¡°This was all voluntary on my part, you didn¡¯t need to feel any pressure.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Briana¡¯s choked voice echoed in


    my ear.


    ¡°Maxim, let¡¯s start over,¡±


    Having gone through so much, she had no doubt about Maxim¡¯s feelings for her, so she was willing to


    give each other a chance to start


    over.


    After all, knowing that the bomb could explode at any moment, he still steadfastly stayed with her. And


    the moment he saw the bomb¡¯s countdown rapidly decreasing and without hesitation picked up the


    bomb and ran out, the high wall she had built in her heart had already copsed.


    Maxim was stunned, remaining silent for several seconds before


    speaking in a hoarse voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself to be with


    28 79%


    §à


    16:35


    H 40 Vouchers


    me out of gratitude.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not gratitude. I wouldn¡¯t be with someone just because I¡¯m grateful.¡±


    After a while, Maxim finally murmured, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Briana held him tightly around his waist, feeling a sense of settled dust in her heart.


    She let go of Maxim, ¡°Did you get hurt anywhere else besides your head?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Seeing that Briana was barefoot, Maxim frowned and carried her directly to the bed.


    ¡°How did you run out without wearing any shoes?¡±


    Briana was a bit embarrassed, lowering her gaze and murmuring, ¡°I was too worried about you just


    now, I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡±


    ¡°I went to get your shoes for you.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than the door to the sickroom was pushed open. Kiley, with red¨C


    rimmed eyes, strode in quickly.


    ¡°Maxim, I heard you got hurt¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she caught sight of the two people on the hospital bed, a sh of


    disbelief crossing her eyes.


    ¡°You¡­ you all¡­¡±


    Maxim was indifferent, his face expressionless as he asked, ¡°Do you


    65534


    16:35


    40 Vous hers


    need something?¡±


    Kiley bit her lower lip, her eyes full of grievance.


    ¡°Maxim, I came to see you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you could go now.¡±


    Kiley felt resentful, but after encountering the coldness in Maxim¡¯s eyes, she finally stomped off.

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281


    Chapter 281


    As she was leaving, she gave Briana a cold nce, her eyes filled with jealousy and anger.


    After Kiley left. Briana pushed Maxim away somewhat discontentedly and said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Mr. Yoder quite


    chivalrous before?! Why is he so indifferent to your ¡®moonlight¡® now? Is it because I¡¯m here, affecting


    your performance?¡±


    Maxim couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t you know who I like now


    Briana snorted, ¡°Not very clear.¡±


    ¡°Then let me prove it.¡±


    ¡°How¡­¡­¡±


    Before she could even utter two words, she was silenced by Maxim¡¯s kiss on her chin.


    The kiss ended, Briana was panting heavily in Maxim¡¯s arms, gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°Rogue!¡±


    ¡°Is it clear now?¡±


    Briana looked up at him, pursed her lips and said, ¡°Whatever


    happened between you and Kiley in the past is over. From now on, you are not allowed to have any


    rtionship with her, or I won¡¯t give you another chance.¡±


    A shadow passed over Maxim¡¯s eyes, then he lowered his head and said with a softugh,


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    0.00%


    16.35


    Chapter 281


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    40 iVouchers


    ¡°Right, how is Mark? He must have been manipted by someone.¡±


    Speaking of this, Maxim¡¯s expression became serious, and he said coldly, ¡°He wasn¡¯t injured, just


    overly frightened. He has already been taken away by the police for questioning.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Hmm, that person behind him, if I¡¯m not mistaken, should be Owen.¡±


    Surprise shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°A shareholder of MY Corporation?¡±


    ¡°Um, but evidence was needed.¡±


    Maxim lowered his head and pecked her lips, saying, ¡°Leave this matter to me to investigate, you


    should rest well recently.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    On the other side, Owen found out that Mark had been arrested and that Briana had only suffered


    minor injuries. He was so angry that he swept all the documents on the table onto the floor.


    ¡°This piece of trash!¡±


    He immediately called hiswyer and said coldly, ¡°I want to see Mark!¡±


    They absolutely couldn¡¯t let Mark rat him out, otherwise he would be done for!


    Beneath the MY Corporation building, due to the recent explosion, many people from MY Corporation


    and otherpanies were rmed Suddenly, there were rumors spreading around Bridenville that


    someone was carrying a bomb to blow up MY Corporation and that Briana and Maxim were a married


    couple.


    ¡°Briana and Maxim are actually married?! I was shocked, wasn¡¯t


    28 15%


    16:35


    Chapter 281


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim always attending various dinner events with Kiley before?!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, rich people sure know how to have fun. I guess he wants to have his cake and eat it too, huh?


    But Kiley and Briana are identical twins, can he even tell them apart?¡±


    ¡°Did your discussion go off track? Shouldn¡¯t you be discussing the explosion case now? I remember


    not long ago there was also a vi that seemed to have exploded. There wouldn¡¯t be any connection


    between these two incidents, would there?¡±


    ¡°Where is the intrigue of a bombing casepared to the feud of the wealthy? I blindly guessed that


    Briana and Kiley would fight over Maxim!¡±


    ***


    Seeing thosements online, Briana frowned and irritably tossed her phone to Maxim.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, we¡¯re already divorced. You called me your wife in front of so many people before,


    was it deliberate?!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes flickered, he lowered his gaze and said, ¡°The situation was urgent at that time, I just


    wanted Mark to be cautious after knowing you were my wife, I didn¡¯t expect it to get out.¡±


    ¡°You exined it yourself.¡±


    Maxim put away his phone and looked at Briana, saying, ¡°I just told them you were my wife. No one


    would believe it now if I exined that we¡¯re already divorced.¡±


    Briana red at him, ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡±


    Maxim pulled the person into his arms and spoke softly, ¡°No, we are back together now, exnation or


    not.¡±


    52.46%


    16350


    Chapter 281


    140 Vouchers


    Briana furrowed her brow, about to speak, when the hospital room door was suddenly pushed open.


    The people outside saw the two people hugging each other in the hospital room, their eyes filled with


    shock.


    ¡°Maxim¡­ Ms. Schneider, you guys¡­¡­¡®


    Briana turned her head towards the door, seeing Brycen and others, she immediately wanted to pull


    away from Maxim¡¯s arms, but he held her waist tightly.


    ¡°Let go of me first!¡±


    Maxim remained calm. ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? They were bound to find out about us getting back


    together sooner orter anyway.¡±


    Moreover, he always felt that Tyrone¡¯s attitude towards Briana was a bit off, and it wasn¡¯t bad to seize


    the opportunity to dere sovereignty

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282


    Chapter 282


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t push him away, Briana frowned and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯ll really


    get angry!¡±


    Seeing her face turn red to the roots of her ears, Maxim also realized that she was truly shy and didn¡¯t


    force her anymore.


    As soon as she let go, Briana slipped out of bed, put on his slippers, covered her face and sneaked


    away, without even saying hello to Brycen and the others.


    After only a few people were left in the ward, Brycen said with a smile, ¡°Originally, I came to see you


    after hearing about your injury. But seeing you like this now, it seems we didn¡¯t need toe.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Hmm, you can leave now.¡±


    Brycen was taken aback for a moment, thenughed and scolded, ¡°Well, you¡¯ve learned to forget your


    principles at the sight of beauty now.¡±


    Tyrone, who had been silent since he came in, suddenly spoke up, ¡°Maxim, have you made up with


    Briana?¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    He looked at Tyrone, a hint of coldness unconsciously creeping into his eyes.


    Tyrone felt a pang in his heart and lowered his gaze, no longer speaking.


    He originally thought he had a chance, but it turned out to be just a


    0.00%


    Chapter 282


    40 Vouchers


    joke that fate yed on him.


    Sensing something off in the atmosphere between the two, Brycen raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Since Maxim was fine, let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    After a few people left, Maxim took out his phone and dialed Rayan¡¯s number.


    ¡°Go check, who was Mark acting under the orders of!¡±


    ***


    Thewyer quickly arranged a meeting between Owen and Mark. When Mark saw Owen, there was


    not the slightest flicker in his eyes.


    When he saw the dynamite explode, he knew that Owen didn¡¯t consider him a brother at all.


    However, remembering that Owen had previously paid off his debts, he didn¡¯t turn Owen in, otherwise,


    he would have no one to help him outside. Melody, that ungrateful wretch, would definitely not care


    about his life or death.


    ¡°Owen, you finally arrived, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    The two had a chat and reached a consensus. Owen would try to save Mark from the outside, while


    Mark could not turn him in


    When leaving the police station, Owen finally let his hanging heart down. As long as Mark didn¡¯t betray


    him, there was still room for


    maneuver.


    He called Melody and said coldly, ¡°Melody, I just met with your father. Come to my house, I have


    something to tell you.¡±


    25.37%


    1635


    Chapter 282


    40 Vouchers


    Soon, Melody arrived.


    ¡°Uncle, what were you looking for me for?¡±


    ¡°You sit first.¡±


    Owen wore a look of earnest concern, sighed and said, ¡°Melody, I know your dad has been down and


    out since hispany went bankrupt, and he¡¯s done a lot of terrible things, but he¡¯s still your dad after


    all.¡±


    There was no warmth in Melody¡¯s eyes. ¡°Uncle, what exactly are you trying to say? Just say it directly,


    no need to beat around the bush.¡±


    ¡°I heard about the incident your father caused at MY Corporation before, but fortunately, no one was


    killed.¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°You had a good rtionship with Ms. Schneider, why don¡¯t you go plead with her on behalf of your


    father? Ask her to spare him. After all, he¡¯s already in his fifties. If he goes to jail, he might not even live


    to see the day he gets out.¡±


    After listening, Melody let out a coldugh.


    ¡°You really overestimate me. Ms. Schneider and Mr. Yoder were almost killed, and you want me to


    plead for mercy? I¡¯m not that shameless!¡±


    Seeing Melody getting up to leave, Owen hurriedly said, ¡°Melody, do you really not care about your


    father¡¯s life or death?!¡±


    Melody¡¯s expression was icy cold as she spoke deliberately, ¡°From the -day he started drinking,


    abusing my mom and me, and going out to borrow money for gambling, he ceased to be my father¡±


    If Mark hadn¡¯t been gambling all day, losing and then drinking and hitting his mother, she wouldn¡¯t have


    been driven tomit suicide by


    51.53%


    16350


    Chapter 282


    40 Vouchers


    jumping off a building.


    When Mark went to MY Corporation with explosives, threatening Briana¡¯s life to give him all the money,


    Melody lost thest bit of affection for him.


    ¡°No matter what, he was still your dad!¡±


    Melody didn¡¯t say anything else, she turned around and left directly.


    Watching her retreating figure, a shadow of gloom shed across Owen¡¯s face as he pulled out the


    tape recorder from under the table.


    He didn¡¯t want to save Mark. After all, if he did, Mark would just gamble the money away. It might be


    better for him to be locked up in jail, at least he could have a few peaceful years. However, he couldn¡¯t


    be the bad guy.


    As far as Mark knew, if no one else would care about him except himself, he would definitely not dare


    to speak out about those things.

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283


    Chapter 283


    Since Briana and Maxim¡¯s injuries were not severe, they were discharged from the hospital in just a few


    days.


    Under Maxim¡¯s insistence, Briana agreed to move in with him at Emerald Vi, but they still slept in


    separate rooms.


    Ignoring Maxim¡¯s dissatisfied gaze, Briana directly moved her stuff to the second bedroom.


    Having packed up her things and left the bedroom, she saw Maxim setting the tableware, Briana raised


    an eyebrow.


    ¡°Was this the takeout you just ordered?¡±


    ¡°Um. let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    During the meal, Briana asked how the investigation into Mark¡¯s matter was going.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    They were still investigating, but Mark adamantly imed that he had bought the explosives through


    his own channels, refusing to mention any connection with Owen.


    Briana nodded, unsurprised, and said, ¡°That¡¯s normal, he probably knew that if he gave up Owen, he


    would bepletely finished¡±


    ¡°Owen had paid off Mark¡¯s five million gambling debt before Mark took the explosives to MY


    Corporation.¡±


    ¡°No wonder Mark was willing to take the me for Owen.¡±


    After finishing their meal, Briana watched TV on the sofa, while


    0.00%


    16350


    Chapter 283


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim went to the study to deal with work.


    Just arrived at the study, I received a call from Rayan.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, are we still following up with CharmDress?¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a few seconds, then said coldly, ¡°Once Kiley gets started, there¡¯s no need to


    interfere.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Maxim¡¯s brow furrowed.


    It seemed that he had to find an opportunity to talk to Kiley, to let Kiley state the remaining two


    conditions together, so that he couldpletely draw a line with her.


    It was with great difficulty that Briana finally forgave him, he didn¡¯t want them to have another


    misunderstanding over something else.


    Upon receiving a call from Rayan and learning that the Yoder Group would no longer assist her, Kiley


    was filled with anger.


    It must have been because of that bitch, Briana!


    She took a deep breath and dialed Kendra¡¯s number.


    ¡°Kendra, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been thinking about and I¡¯ve decided to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This matter wasn¡¯t quite suitable to discuss over the phone, let¡¯s arrange a ce to meet.¡±


    Half an hourter, a coffee shop with excellent privacy.


    Kendra sat across from Kiley, looking at her with a puzzled expression.


    29.08%


    III


    16:35 C


    Chapter 283


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Kiley, what exactly are you trying to tell me? Why are you hesitating?¡±


    Kiley hesitated, taking several seconds before slowly saying, ¡°Kendra, actually, twenty¨Cthree years


    ago, my sister didn¡¯t get lost¡­ she was abandoned by our parents.¡±


    Kendra looked shocked and frowned, ¡°Are you telling the truth?!¡±


    She had never heard of any parents who would abandon their newborn child.


    Kiley nodded, ¡°Well, it all started with a Feng Shui master our family used to trust a lot¡­¡±


    Finally, Kendra didn¡¯t know how she had returned to the Yoder¡¯s house.


    Reese noticed her unusual mood and frowned, ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯ve lost your soul after going


    out?¡±


    Kendra looked at him, and after a long while, she slowly began, ¡°Do you remember the Feng Shui


    master who suddenly died more than twenty years ago?¡±


    ¡°Why did you suddenly ask about this?¡±


    ¡°He suddenly died because he revealed the fact that Briana could cause the destruction of the


    Schneider family, which led to his untimely death.¡±


    Reese¡¯s face changed, the Feng Shui master had helped him a lot, and indeed, the Yoder family had


    been getting better and better since they listened to the Feng Shui master.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense without any basis!¡±


    60.34%


    HI


    10:30


    Chapter 283


    40 Vouchers


    Kendra took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, call Zane to confront me


    face to face. I¡¯ll tell you why the Schneider family has been neglecting her since they brought her back.


    There¡¯s a reason behind it, that¡¯s why Maxim has been having a hard time ever since he married her!¡±

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284


    Chapter 284


    Reese gave her a cold nce and said icily, ¡°Stop being so suspicious all the time. If you really have


    nothing to do, go travel. I have work to do and no time to waste on you!¡±


    Seeing Reese about to leave, Kendra quickly stopped him.


    ¡°No, I must make Maximpletely cut ties with Briana, otherwise one day Maxim will be killed by


    her!¡±


    ¡°Could you please stop making a fuss?! Isaac has just joined thepany, and Maxim already had


    enough on his te. You¡¯re just looking for trouble!¡±


    Kendra red at Reese, angrily saying, ¡°How am I being


    unreasonable?! Reese, have you disregarded even the life and death of your own son for the Yoder


    Group?!¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with you, do whatever you want!¡±


    After speaking, Reese immediately turned around and left.


    ¡°Reese, stop right there! Youe back!¡±


    However, no matter how Kendra shouted, Reese never turned back.


    Their union had always been a business arrangement, Kendra knew. Reese had never loved her, and


    after the birth of Maxim and Roxanne, he never touched her again.


    Over the years, she had made a fuss and argued, pushing Reese further and further away. Now, they


    were merely maintaining a superficial calm.


    D00%


    111


    16.35


    Chapter 284


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim was her pride, she would never let anyone threaten him!


    If he just went to Maxim and asked him to set boundaries with Briana, he definitely wouldn¡¯t listen to


    himself. He had to think of another


    way.


    Early the next morning, as soon as Briana arrived at thepany, Owen came to find her.


    After hearing his words, Briana said expressionlessly, ¡°So you¡¯re asking me to let go of the criminal


    who almost killed me?¡±


    ¡°My brother was also confused for a moment, and if he was arrested, Melody would really be


    homeless. You are Melody¡¯s good friend, you wouldn¡¯t just stand by and let this happen, would you?¡±


    Briana chuckled lightly, ¡°Did you perhaps get something wrong?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Your brother wasmitting a crime, it¡¯s not a matter of whether I forgive him or not, he was bound to


    be punished. And it¡¯s not just him. but also the puppet master behind him, they were sure to face legal


    sanctions!¡±


    Detecting the hidden meaning in Briana¡¯s words, the expression on Owen¡¯s face turned extremely


    unpleasant.


    ¡°Why be so ruthless when you could have shown mercy?¡±


    The smile on Briana¡¯s face turned icy, ¡°You can tell that to thew. Oh, and by the way, you don¡¯t need


    to worry about thepany¡¯s fabric matters anymore, just focus on after¨Csales service.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Owen¡¯s face turned ashen, ¡°What does this mean, Ms. Schneider? What have I done wrong? Are you


    firing me?!¡±


    29.61%


    O


    16350


    Chapter 284


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°You misunderstood, I only nned to take over from you because I have the ability to manage this.


    Moreover, I have collected customer reviews, and it seems that the after¨Csales service of MY


    Corporation is not well¨Crated, so I hope you can pay more attention to it.¡±


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re ruthless! We¡¯ll see about that!¡±


    Owen stormed out, mining the door of Briana¡¯s office with a thunderous bang.


    Briana didn¡¯t mind either, she continued to read the documents with her head down.


    Just before getting off work, Maxim gave her a call.


    ¡°Last night, Grandma called us to have dinner at the Harmony Vi.¡±


    Surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°She found out about us?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I told her.¡±


    ***


    Not hearing a response from Briana, Maxim continued, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you not happy?¡±


    Briana felt somewhat helpless, rubbing her temples and saying, ¡°Should I be happy?¡±


    She had originally nned to spend some time with Maxim first, and then make their rtionship public


    once it was more stable. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so impatient.


    ¡°If you felt ufortable, I wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it to grandma. We could go another day.¡±


    ¡°No need, let¡¯s do it today. Come pick me up after workter.¡±


    63.38%


    16350


    Chapter 284


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°You misunderstood, I only nned to take over from you because I have the ability to manage this.


    Moreover, I have collected customer reviews, and it seems that the after¨Csales service of MY


    Corporation is not well¨Crated, so I hope you can pay more attention to it.¡±


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re ruthless! We¡¯ll see about that!¡±


    Owen stormed out, mming the door of Briana¡¯s office with a thunderous bang.


    Briana didn¡¯t mind either, she continued to read the documents with her head down.


    Just before getting off work, Maxim gave her a call.


    ¡°Last night, Grandma called us to have dinner at the Harmony Vi.¡±


    Surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°She found out about us?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I told her.¡±


    ***


    Not hearing a response from Briana, Maxim continued, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you not happy?¡±


    Briana felt somewhat helpless, rubbing her temples and saying, ¡°Should I be happy?¡±


    She had originally nned to spend some time with Maxim first, and then make their rtionship public


    once it was more stable. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so impatient.


    ¡°If you felt ufortable, I wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it to grandma. We could go another day.¡±


    ¡°No need, let¡¯s do it today. Come pick me up after workter.¡±


    63.38%


    10:35 D


    Chapter 284


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana didn¡¯t dwell on the matter too much, she lowered her head and


    continued to work.


    As soon as it was time to get off work, Briana immediately packed up her things and went downstairs.


    Before leaving the office, she reapplied her lipstick.

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285


    Chapter 285


    Met Melody at the elevator entrance, and upon seeing her, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Indeed, a woman nourished by love is different, herplexion was noticeably better than before.¡±


    Briana¡¯s face turned red for a moment, and she red at Melody.


    ¡°What nonsense were you talking about?!¡±


    Melody raised an eyebrow, ¡°Quite rare, isn¡¯t it? You being shy. But what I meant was you making up


    with Maxim, did you


    misunderstand?¡±


    Briana: ¡°.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    H


    Seeing her not speaking, Melody couldn¡¯t help but continue to tease her.


    ¡°What on earth were you thinking, blushing like that?¡±


    ¡°Did you not get out much, so that¡¯s why you talk so much?¡±


    Melody quickly waved her hands and said, ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore, I still have a lot of work unfinished!


    Don¡¯t assign me any more tasks!¡±


    ¡°By the way, has Oliver been pursuing you recently?¡±


    Melody shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve already clearly rejected him. He hasn¡¯t bothered me recently, probably


    gave up. Besides, I¡¯m seeing someone else now.¡±


    Surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    0.00%


    16350


    Chapter 285


    ¡°Keep it a secret first, if it works out, then bring it to meet you.¡±


    Seeing her say this, Briana didn¡¯t ask anymore.


    140 Vouchers


    Once downstairs, seeing Maxim¡¯s car by the roadside, Melody said goodbye to Briana and left.


    Briana walked to the side of the road, just as she opened the car door, she saw a bouquet of flowers on


    the seat, and they were her favorite sunflowers.


    Surprise shed in her eyes, she hadn¡¯t expected Maxim to send her flowers.


    ¡°Thank you, but how did you know sunflowers are my favorite?¡±


    Maxim remained calm, ¡°In the past, you always filled the vases on the dining table and in the living


    room with sunflowers at mor Vi.¡±


    Briana chuckled, surprised that he had noticed. She had thought he would never pay attention to such


    details.


    Half an hourter, the ck Maybach drove into the Harmony Vi.


    A grey Rolls¨CRoyce was already parked in the parking lot. After the driver stopped the car, Briana and


    Maxim got out.


    Just as I walked into the living room, I saw Isaac sitting on the sofa, chatting with Norma.


    Seeing Briana and Maxim, the smile on his face faded a bit. He stood up and said to Norma,


    ¡°Grandma, Maxim and Briana are here. I¡¯m going to take a walk in the garden. Let them keep you


    company for a while.¡±


    Norma nodded with a smile, ¡°Alright, off you go.¡±


    27.36%


    16.350


    Chapter 285


    Briana wasn¡¯t sure if it was just her imagination, but she felt that Isaac¡¯s gaze on her was filled with


    deep meaning.


    40 Vouchers


    After Isaac left, Maxim took Briana and sat down across from Norma.


    Seeing their hands sped together, a smile filled Norma¡¯s eyes, ¡°Have you two really made up?¡±


    Maxim raised an eyebrow, ¡°Could there be any falsehood?¡±


    Norma nced at him irritably, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you. It¡¯s only because Briana is soft¨Chearted that she gave


    you another chance. If you make Briana sad, not to mention Briana not wanting you, I won¡¯t


    acknowledge you as my grandson either!¡±


    Maxim: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, looking at Norma she said, ¡°Grandma, he¡¯s pretty good to me now.¡±


    ¡°If he wasn¡¯t good to you, even if you wanted to get back together with him. I wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±


    Half of Maxim¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Grandmother, am I really your biological grandson?¡±


    ¡°You should treat Briana well. If you don¡¯t treat Briana well, I can cut ties with you at any time.¡±


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s face turnpletely ck, Briana reached out and poked his cheek, saying, ¡°Mr.


    Yoder, grandma was just joking with you!¡±


    ¡°I was not joking.¡±


    Seeing Norma¡¯s serious face, Briana couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Grandma, please stop teasing Mr. Yoder!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s aloof temperament would certainly have found it difficult to adapt to this kind of teasing.


    Norma didn¡¯t continue on that topic either. ¡°By the way, how has Isaac been doing at the Yoder Group


    recently?¡±

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286


    Chapter 286


    A glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, then he slowly said, ¡°Pretty good.¡±


    ¡°I also knew that Isaac¡¯s current position at the Yoder Group was awkward, but you two are brothers. I


    still hoped that you could help him more, after all. he¡­¡±


    At this point, a hint of sadness shed in Norma¡¯s eyes. She sighed and didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, but he still nodded and said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t do anything outrageous,


    I won¡¯t treat him unfairly.¡±


    After all, the position of President at the Yoder Group should have been Isaac¡¯s.


    But after his uncle had a car ident that year, Isaac immediately went abroad.


    After taking over the Yoder Group, Maxim had put in a lot of effort to bring the Yoder Group to its


    current position. It was clearly impossible for him to just hand it over to someone else.


    ¡°Um, after a while, once Isaac had decided to stay in Bridenville, I was going to give him some money


    to start his own business. You could help him out if you could at that time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    The two stopped at that point and didn¡¯t continue the topic any further.


    Maxim still had a few documents to review. After spending some time


    0.00%


    O


    16:36 D


    Chapter 286


    40 Vouchers


    with Norma, he went to the study to work.


    After everyone else had left the living room, leaving only Norma and Briana, she took Briana¡¯s hand


    and said softly, ¡°Briana, thank you for giving Maxim a chance.¡±


    She really didn¡¯t want to part with Briana, and thought she was great.


    Sometimes, Norma was incredibly envious of Desmond and Lacey. If she had such wonderful


    granddaughters, wouldn¡¯t she cherish them like the apple of her eye.


    It was just that the Schneider family had poor judgment, always thinking Kiley was better than Briana in


    every way.


    ¡°Grandma, even if I was willing to give him a chance, I couldn¡¯t guarantee that we could stay together


    forever.¡±


    Norma nodded, ¡°I know, if you give up on him again, it must be because he has hurt you. I will


    absolutely not plead for him.¡±


    A warm current swept through Briana¡¯s heart, ¡°Grandma, thank you!¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? These past few years, I¡¯ve already considered you as my own


    granddaughter! By the way, do you have any girls around your age nearby?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Norma sighed, her voice dropping a few notches, ¡°Isaac is three years older than Maxim, but he still


    doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend Your ex- mother¨Cinw couldn¡¯t possibly arrange that for him, this matter has


    -always been a worry of mine.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s parents had passed away, and once she died, he would truly be alone. Therefore, Norma


    hoped that he could get married as soon as possible.


    2721%


    111


    O


    16 ME


    Chapter 286


    40 Vouchers


    Briana pondered for a moment, then shook her head and said, ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t have any girls of that


    age around me. However, you could host a party and invite the unmarrieddies of Bridenville to


    attend. Perhaps cousin might meet a girl he fancies.¡±


    ¡°But under what pretext?¡±


    Briana chuckled and said, ¡°Cousin has been away from Bridenville for


    so many years, how about throwing him a wee party?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Norma¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded, saying, ¡°Briana, you¡¯re so smart! Let¡¯s do it this


    way!¡±


    After finishing the documents, Maxim returned to the living room, only to find Briana and Norma


    huddled together, whispering about something he couldn¡¯t discern.


    ¡°Grandma, Briana, what were you doing?¡±


    Norma nced up at him, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, just mind your own.¡±


    The two discussed for a while longer, and finally, Norma made the final decision, ¡°Alright, this weekend


    it is!¡±


    No sooner had the words been spoken than the servant came over.


    ¡°Dinner was ready.¡±


    ¡°The garden called Isaac back for dinner.¡±


    Soon, the four of them were sitting together eating.


    Norma sat in the main seat, with Isaac and Maxim on either side of her, while Briana sat next to Maxim.


    Isaac ate his meal in silence, only asionally responding to Norma¡¯s


    59 92%


    111


    O


    Chapter 286


    H 40 Vouchers


    words. The rest of the time, he kept his head down, quietly eating.


    Noticing Briana frequently looking at Isaac, Maxim¡¯s face visibly darkened.


    After finishing a meal, without even having two sips of tea, Maxim had already pulled Briana away.


    On the way back, Maxim kept a cold face, and every time Briana spoke to him, he responded


    sinctly.


    Seeing that he was clearly angry, Briana found it somewhat baffling.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what was wrong with you tonight? Did I upset you?¡±

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287


    Chapter 287


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, his voice somewhat eerie and strange.


    ¡°Why were you staring at Isaac the whole time during dinner?! Anyone would have thought he was your


    boyfriend!¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh, raising an eyebrow at Maxim, ¡°Are you angry because of this?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this enough?¡±


    ¡°Enough, enough. But I think it¡¯s because today my grandmother wanted me to introduce a girlfriend to


    him. However, I didn¡¯t have any suitable ones around me. So, I suggested to my grandmother to throw


    a wee party for my cousin and invite the socialites from Bridenville to attend.¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°This is hardly a wee banquet, it looks more like a selection ceremony for a


    queen.¡±


    Briana: ¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, she looked at Maxim and said, ¡°I noticed you seem to have hostility


    towards Isaac. Did you have a conflict with him?¡±


    ¡°No, it was simply that we couldn¡¯t get along.¡±


    Seeing that Maxim didn¡¯t look well, Briana didn¡¯t continue to ask further.


    The two returned to Emerald Vi, just in time to meet Kendra who


    0.00%


    111


    1628


    Chapter 287


    40 (Vouchers


    hade to look for Maxim.


    Seeing Briana, Kendra¡¯s eyes darkened. Had Maxim really gotten back together with her?!


    Understanding that Kendra didn¡¯t like her much, Briana gave a casual greeting, then turned to Maxim


    and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±


    Kendra suddenly interrupted her, a smile on her face, ¡°No need, I just came to bring some dumplings I


    made for Maxim. You can freeze them in the refrigeratorter. If you don¡¯t want Auntie to cook, just boil


    some dumplings to eat.¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Seeing the dumplings handed over by Kendra, Briana was somewhat surprised. not understanding why


    her attitude towards herself seemed like she had be a different person.


    Seeing that Briana didn¡¯t respond, Kendra chuckled and said. ¡°Briana, I admit I had some issues with


    you before, but I¡¯vee to realize recently that your rtionship is between the two of you, and I


    shouldn¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Not knowing what she was up to, Briana took the dumplings she handed over.


    ¡°Thank you for understanding, Mrs. Yoder.¡±


    Kendra didn¡¯t say anything else, she gave Maxim a few instructions and then left.


    After putting the dumplings in the refrigerator, Briana was about to go back to her bedroom to take a


    bath, but as soon as she turned around, she was blocked by Maxim between him and the refrigerator.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, you¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, she was kissed by Maxim.


    27 65%


    16:36 0


    Chapter 287


    40 Vouchers


    Briana unconsciously grabbed his shirt, forced to respond to his kiss.


    Maxim didn¡¯t let go of her until she was nearly suffocating.


    ¡°Move to my bedroom tonight.¡±


    ¡°No, I told you the condition for me staying here was separate rooms for sleeping, you can¡¯t go back on


    your word.¡±


    He looked down at Briana, her eyes full of determination, without a hint of wavering.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Briana pushed him away,ughing, ¡°Mr. Yoder, it¡¯s time for us to wash up and go to bed.¡±


    Maxim held her waist and lowered his head for another lingering kiss.


    ¡°This was mypensation for living alone.¡±


    Just as Briana was about to speak, Maxim¡¯s phone suddenly rang


    Seeing it was Rayan, Maxim let go of her, ¡°I¡¯ll go get that.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Maxim walked into the living room to answer the phone. Whatever was said on the other end was


    unknown, but he quickly hung up and walked into the kitchen.


    ¡°There was a problem at thepany, I need to go there now, I mighte back veryte, you should


    rest early.¡±


    Seeing his gloomy expression, Briana nodded and said, ¡°Alright, you better go now, work is important.¡±


    A flicker of indescribable emotion shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes. He held


    63.20%


    O


    1636D


    Chapter 287


    40 Vouchers


    Briana, kissed her for a while longer before he turned and left.


    Just as she reached the door, Briana¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, his hands hanging by his sides unconsciously tightened.

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288


    Chapter 288


    Briana walked up to him and adjusted his tie for him, smiling as she said, ¡°There, it was crooked


    because I pulled it earlier.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Maxim suddenly wrapped his arm around her waist, whispering,


    ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Maxim drove away directly after leaving the vi.


    When he arrived at the club, Kiley had already lost consciousness, burrowing into Rayan¡¯s arms.


    Rayan was inwardlyining non¨Cstop. If he had known he would encounter such an embarrassing


    situation, he should have refused when Maxim initially asked him to help Kiley manage the


    CharmDress.


    The moment Rayan saw Maxim appear at the box door, he hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I can¡¯t hold on


    much longer.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°I¡¯ve already called the doctor, just bear with it a little longer.¡±


    Rayan: ¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t been single, this situation would have been hard to exin.


    ¡°What on earth happened tonight?¡±


    ¡°I brought Ms. Schneider to negotiate business with a partner, but they drugged Ms. Schneider¡¯s cup.


    By the time I discovered it, it was


    0.00%


    O


    16.36


    Chapter 288


    40 Vouchers


    already toote.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see that partner¡¯s name in Bridenville again, block all the


    news, I don¡¯t want tonight¡¯s incident to get out, and from now on, call a doctor for such matters, I won¡¯t


    interfere anymore.¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Rayan¡¯s brief call stating that Kiley had been drugged at the Emperor Hotel before


    abruptly hanging up, and then bing unreachable, Maxim wouldn¡¯t havee over tonight.


    The doctor came to check on Kiley¡¯s medication, it was already an hourter.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Ms. Schneider should be fine, a good night¡¯s sleep should do the trick.¡±


    ?


    After the doctor left, Maxim looked at Rayan with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°Find a hotel and book a room for her.¡±


    Rayan picked up the ck¨Cscreened phone from the ground, almost in tears, ¡°Mr. Yoder, when I was


    calling you earlier, Ms. Schneider snatched the phone from me, and it fell to the ground and broke¡­¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly gloomy, and it took him several minutes before he finally


    spoke: ¡°Use mine for the registration.¡±


    After arranging a room for Kiley, Rayan left immediately after escorting her into the room.


    As for Maxim, he left with a dark face the moment the room was ready.


    Returning to the vi, Maxim knocked on Briana¡¯s door, but there was


    25.02%


    16.36


    Chapter 288


    40 Vouchers


    no response from inside.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    He furrowed his brows, realizing the door was unlocked. After pushing the door open, he found that


    Briana was not inside.


    A cold glint shed in his eyes as he took out his phone to call Briana, only to find it was turned off!


    Where could she have gone sote? And she even turned off her phone!


    Immediately dialed Rayan¡¯s number, coldly saying, ¡°Find out where Briana is now!¡±


    On the other side, not long after Maxim left, Briana received a phone call and also left the vi.


    She hailed a taxi and went straight to Lose Demon, heading directly for thergest private room inside.


    When the door was pushed open, the originally noisy sound in the box suddenly became silent.


    The man sitting in the very center, wearing a devil mask, smirked, seemingly in a good mood.


    ¡°Iris, how was the gift I gave youst time? Did you like it?¡±


    Two rows of well¨Ctrained bodyguards stood in the box, exuding an oppressive atmosphere, but none of


    them were as terrifying as the man sitting in the center of the box¡¯s sofa,


    Briana walked over to sit across from him without changing her expression, and spoke indifferently,


    ¡°Scorpion, taking the task to kill you was purely idental. I was also set up. What do you want in


    order to let me go?¡±


    An hour ago, Robin called her to tell her that Scorpion was in Lose Demon right now. She immediately


    rushed over, with the sole purpose of settling the previous matters with Scorpion.


    Scorpion picked up the wine in front of him and took a sip,ughing as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve killed so many


    of my brothers, how do you think this score should be settled?¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°You should know Fullmoon¡¯s rules. Even if you want revenge, you should


    go after the person who took the mission to kill you.¡±


    Scorpion chuckled, but there was a chill in his eyes.


    ¡°Did you forget? I¡¯ve already left Fullmoon, so I don¡¯t have to follow Fullmoon¡¯s rules.¡±


    Briana¡¯s brow furrowed, she said coldly, ¡°So you mean only one of us can survive?¡±

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289


    Chapter 289


    ¡°Not necessarily, as long as you do one thing for me, I might just let you go.¡±


    An hourter, Briana stepped out of Lose Demon, thest words Scorpion had said to her still seemed


    to echo in her ears.


    He told her to think it over, but clearly didn¡¯t give her a chance to choose.


    Full of worries, I walked to the car, just about to leave, when a cold voice suddenly sounded in my ear.


    ¡°Briana, shouldn¡¯t you be sleeping in the vi at this time? Why are you here?!¡±


    Briana turned around, seeing Maxim standing behind her with a cold expression, a sh of surprise in


    her eyes.


    She was so lost in thought just now that she didn¡¯t even notice when Maxim hade up behind her.


    After a moment of silence, Briana finally spoke, ¡°Did youe out specifically to find me?¡±


    ¡°What do you say?¡±


    Maxim walked up to her, looked down at her and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question from


    earlier.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, whispering, ¡°Mr. Yoder, this is my personal matter, I don¡¯t want to talk about it, is


    that okay?¡±


    O


    40 Vouchers


    Chapter 289


    40 (Vouchers


    The moment the words fell, the atmosphere between the two also stagnated for a moment.


    After a few seconds of silence, Maxim finally spoke in a low voice, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    On the way back to the vi, both of them were silent.


    Briana was constantly staring out the window, lost in thought, while Maxim¡¯s face was cold and stern.


    The veins on his hands, gripping the steering wheel, were bulging, clearly suppressing his anger.


    Returning to the vi, Briana said goodnight to Maxim and then went back to her bedroom.


    Maxim¡¯s gaze was fixed intently on the door of the second bedroom, his eyes filled with suppressed


    anger.


    Although the two of them had started over, he felt that he understood Briana even less.


    Early the next morning, as soon as Maxim arrived at the Yoder Group, Rayan went to his office to


    report on the progress of the investigation.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder,st night we only found out that Ms. Schneider went to the most luxurious box in Lose


    Demon, but who she specifically met and what happened, we couldn¡¯t find out at all.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Maxim¡¯s eyes were cold as ice, ¡°Keep investigating, we must find out who she met!¡±


    With a serious expression, Rayan began to speak, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to find


    anything. The surveince in that box has been destroyed. Unless Ms. Schneider is willing to tell you,


    we won¡¯t be able to find anything.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than the temperature in the entire


    26.84%


    W


    1636


    <


    Chapter 289


    40 Vouchers


    office dropped to freezing point in an instant. Rayan didn¡¯t dare to look at Maxim¡¯s icy face, he kept his


    head down and said nothing.


    It took a long while for Maxim¡¯s voice to sound, ¡°You go out.¡±


    After Rayan left, Maxim stared at the document for a long time before finally pulling out his phone and


    making a call.


    ¡°Help me look up a person.¡±


    MY Corporation.


    During the morning meeting. Melody noticed that Briana had been distracted several times, and


    immediately went to find her after the


    meeting.


    ¡°Did you have a fight with Maxim? Why are you so restless this early in the morning? You¡¯ve never


    been like this before.¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I might just be a little tiredtely.¡±


    ¡°If you were really tired, take a few days off. After all, MY Corporation still needed you at the helm.¡±


    ¡°Um, I understand. By the way, about your father¡¯s situation, if you want him to get a lighter sentence, I


    could¡­¡±


    Before the sentence was finished, it was interrupted by Melody.


    ¡°No need, you don¡¯t have to issue any kind of letter of understanding, just handle it normally.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you went to work.¡±


    After Melody left, Briana thought for a long time and finally made up


    64 185


    r


    16-3


    Chapter 289


    40 Vouchers


    her mind to call Scorpion.


    As soon as it connected, Scorpion¡¯s slightly cold voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Iris, calling me so early in the morning, have you made up your mind?¡±

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290


    Chapter 290


    ¡°Um, about the conditions you mentionedst night, I can agree.¡±


    As the words fell, Scorpion chuckled softly, seemingly in high spirits.


    ¡°You indeed did not disappoint me.¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression was icy cold as she said, word by word, ¡°If anything happens to the people around


    me, even if I have to chase you to the ends of the earth, I will kill you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since you agreed to my terms, I naturally won¡¯t harm anyone around you. I¡¯ll contact you


    again in three months.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana took a deep breath, put down her cell phone, and started working.


    Thergest Rejoice Hotel in Bridenville.


    When Kiley woke up, she felt weak all over, without any strength.


    She slowly sat up, realizing she was in a hotel, her face instantly turned incredibly ugly.


    After looking down and seeing that he was still wearingst night¡¯s clothes, and feeling no difort,


    he finally breathed a sigh of relief


    The memories ofst night came flooding back. She remembered going to meet a business partner


    with Rayan. After drinking the wine that the partner had handed her, she quickly felt unwell and then


    she knew nothing more.


    But she vaguely remembered that she seemed to have seen Maxim.


    0.00%


    16:36 C


    Chapter 290


    40 Vouchers


    Thinking of this, Kiley immediately called Rayan.


    ¡°Rayan, was I druggedst night?!¡±


    Rayan told her about what had happenedst night, revealing that it was he who had brought her to the


    hotel. A flicker of disappointment passed through Kiley¡¯s eyes, but she still ventured to ask, ¡°I think I


    saw Maximst night, did hee over?¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The phone was silent for a few seconds before Rayan¡¯s voice came through.


    ¡°No, Ms. Schneider, you must have seen it wrong.¡±


    Kiley didn¡¯t ask again, she hung up the phone, got up to wash and prepare to leave.


    R


    When checking out downstairs, some fragments shed vaguely in Kiley¡¯s mind, and she suddenly


    asked, ¡°Who opened my room?¡±


    ¡°Just a moment, I checked.¡±


    Soon, the receptionist said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Schneider, Mr. Yoder has booked a room for you.¡±


    Kiley lowered her gaze, smiling ambiguously.


    She knew, Maxim would never neglect her.


    However, the thought of Rayan lying to her over the phone made her unconsciously furrow her brow


    It seemed that an opportunity had to be found to have Maxim fire him Keeping such a secretary who


    made decisions on his own and lied was nothing but a disaster!


    I cheerfully returned to the Schneider family¡¯s ce. As soon as I


    32 56%


    1638


    Chapter 290


    40 Vouchers


    entered the vi, I saw Zane sitting in the living room, looking a bit upset.


    Kiley was somewhat surprised, as Zane wouldn¡¯t usually be home at this time on a regr day.


    ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you go to work?¡±


    Zane looked at her with angry eyes, speaking displeasingly, ¡°Kiley, you knew Briana was the president


    of MY Corporation, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Seeing the me in Zane¡¯s eyes, Kiley paused in her steps, then


    lowered her gaze and feigned grievance as she spoke, ¡°Dad, you know I¡¯ve just taken over the


    CharmDress recently, there¡¯s a lot to do, so I just forgot because I was too busy.¡±


    Most importantly, she didn¡¯t want the Schneider family to know about this, as it might change their


    attitude towards Briana.


    Zane frowned, saying coldly, ¡°Next time, tell me about this kind of thing immediately!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The news that Briana was the president of MY Corporation quickly reached the old Schneider family


    home. Lacey immediately called Zane.


    ¡°Don¡¯t favor Kiley too much with Mallory, and invite Mu back home for a meal whenever you have time.¡±


    Zane nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Lacey continued, ¡°I know you and Mallory both prefer Kiley, but Briana is now the president of MY


    Corporation, she might be able to help the Schneider family in the future.¡±


    64.83%


    1637


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about this matter, I knew what to do.¡±

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291


    Chapter 291


    ¡°Hmm, but didn¡¯t she know nothing before? How did she suddenly be the president of MY


    Corporation?¡±


    Zane was silent for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about this either, but it¡¯s very likely


    that Maxim gave it to her. Wasn¡¯t the Yoder Group acquiring MY Corporation a while ago?¡±


    ¡°Maxim gave the CharmDress to Kiley, and handed over MY Corporation to Briana. What on earth does


    this mean? Does he like them both?!¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    If Maxim really wanted both, Zane could indeed have sent both Kiley and Briana to the Yoder family.


    After all, in his eyes, daughters were just bargaining chips for benefits. Only that son, secretly raised


    outside, was his future heir


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure either. I¡¯ll find a time to ask Mr. Yoder.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Zane hesitated for a moment, but still called Briana.


    Briana was in a meeting, her phone was mirrored on the big screen, so when Zane called, everyone


    saw it.


    William couldn¡¯t help but look at Briana, ¡°This phone call¡­¡±


    ¡°Hung up directly, the meeting continued.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Zane¡¯s call was hung up, guessing that Briana was probably still angry,


    0.00%


    1770


    he decided to go to MY Corporation to see her in person, and incidentally inspect MY Corporation.


    Previously, the Schneider Group and MY Corporation had never coborated. However, now that the


    Schneider Group is involved in the clothing industry, if both MY Corporation and the CharmDress could


    assist the Schneider Group, it would surely establish a foothold in the clothing industry quickly.


    Thinking of this, Zane seemed to have already seen the continuous expansion process of the


    Schneider Group, his eyes squinting withughter.


    Briana had just finished a meeting and stepped out of the conference room when another secretary,


    Sharon, approached her and said, ¡°Your father has arrived. I asked him to wait for you in the reception


    room.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana furrowed her brows, ¡°Next time hees, just say I¡¯m not here.¡±


    Seeing her displeasure, Sharon btedly realized her mistake and lowered her head, saying, ¡°Alright, I


    understand.¡±


    Briana handed the documents to William and briskly walked towards the reception room.


    ¡°Mr. Schneider, what brought you here?¡±


    Noticing Briana¡¯s indifference, Zane frowned in displeasure.


    suppressing his anger as he spoke, ¡°Briana, you haven¡¯t been home in a long time. Come home for


    dinner tonight, your mom and sister miss you a lot.¡±


    Briana looked at him incredulously, not knowing how he managed to say such things without changing


    his expression.


    Would Mallory and Kiley miss her?


    26.01%


    HI


    HND


    Chapter 291


    40 Vouchers


    Did you wish she would never go back?


    ¡°Mr. Schneider, it seems we no longer have any connection. This is your first timeing to MY


    Corporation to find me, and I hope it¡¯s also thest.¡±


    She turned to leave, not even bothering to further question Zane¡¯s real


    purpose.


    ¡°Briana, wait! Dad knows we wronged you before, but no matter what, we are still your family.¡±


    A smirk curved up the corner of Briana¡¯s mouth as she turned to look at Zane, speaking slowly and


    deliberately, ¡°Mr. Schneider, you came to see me today because you found out I¡¯m the CEO of MY


    Corporation and thought you could benefit from me, right?¡±


    Zane¡¯s face stiffened, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°How could you think of me like this! No matter


    what, you are my biological daughter, how could I possibly harm you?¡±


    ¡°Twenty¨Cthree years ago, you abandoned me once, believing in the words of the Feng Shui master.


    Not long ago, you felt that I had no value to use, and chose to stand with the Ponce family between


    them and me. As for repeatedly favoring Kiley, I can¡¯t be bothered to mention it again.¡±


    Seeing Zane¡¯s face growing increasingly worse, there was not a hint of fluctuation in Briana¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°No matter what you wanted to get from me, you wouldn¡¯t have your way. Don¡¯te looking for me


    again in the future.¡±


    After speaking, Briana immediately turned around and left.


    Zane took a deep breath, filled with anger, yet he didn¡¯t know where to direct it.

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292


    Chapter 292


    Briana raised an eyebrow, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Pam!¡±


    Briana was silent for a few seconds, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Melody: ¡± Do you still remember when Kiley used Elia¡¯s fake signature to give to others, and then got


    exposed?¡±


    ¡°Remember, what happened?¡±


    ¡°She was the one who publicly exposed Kiley, and also the third¨Cce winner of the national design


    competition.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Melody¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief, ¡°Just one?! Do you know that her joining ourpany could


    promote our new products, and her clothing designs are pretty good too, it would be a great boost for


    us!¡±


    After signing, Briana handed the document to her and said with a smile, ¡°Understood, get back to work


    now.¡±


    ¡°Boring, you¡¯re not excited at all.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to get excited about? MY Corporation will bring in even more outstanding designers in


    the future.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Melody couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips into a smile, saying, ¡°That¡¯s true, I still


    remember our old dream was to make MY Corporation the biggest clothing brand in Bridenville!¡±


    ¡°To achieve this wish, a lot of effort still had to be made.¡±


    0.00%


    16770


    Chapter 292


    140 Vouchers


    Melody nodded, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t chat with you anymore, I¡¯m going back to continue my work.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    After Melody left, Briana was about to continue working when her phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing it was Kiley, she frowned and hung up directly.


    Unexpectedly, the other party was particrly patient, making four or five calls in a row, and even sent


    a provocative text message asking if she was afraid to answer the phone.


    Briana raised an eyebrow, and when Kiley called again, she directly answered.


    ¡°What was the matter?¡±


    Kiley chuckled lightly, ¡°Did you know that I was druggedst night? Maxim rushed over immediately


    and even personally rented a room to take care of me all night.¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Briana¡¯s eyes as she spoke icily, ¡°I¡¯ve recorded our conversation. I¡¯ll


    personally send it to Maximter and ask him if he really took care of you all night!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Kiley was furious, sneering, ¡°Do you know what happened to the business partner who drugged me? I


    heard hispany went bankrupt this morning, and he disappeared from Bridenville altogether.¡±


    ¡°So what if Maxim likes you now? In his heart, I will always have a ce!¡±


    I thought this would infuriate Briana, but to my surprise, she just


    27.95%


    16.37


    Chapter 292


    1840 Vouchers


    responded indifferently, ¡°Are you done?¡±


    ¡°Briana, even if you pretend to be calm, it¡¯s useless. I will always stand between you and Maxim, don¡¯t


    even think about¡­¡±


    Before the conversation was over, Briana had already hung up the phone.


    When Kiley tried to call again, it showed that the line was busy. It was clear that she had been blocked


    by the other party.


    She was so angry that she almost threw her phone, but then she thought, if Briana really didn¡¯t care,


    she wouldn¡¯t have blocked her.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Just as Kiley was feeling proud, there was a knock on the office door.


    Secretary Letitia walked in, ¡°This is our financial report from thest quarter.¡±


    ¡°Just leave it there, I¡¯ll look at it when I have time.¡±


    Letitia nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, our clothing salesst quarter were only half of MY Corporation¡¯s. The


    design drafts for next quarter¡¯s clothes have been revised several times, and I heard you¡¯re not very


    satisfied with any of them. If we don¡¯t finalize the design drafts soon, we won¡¯t be able to produce the


    clothes in time for next quarter.¡±


    Kiley frowned, saying coldly, ¡°Those designs were originally very poor, I couldn¡¯t possibly let a bunch of


    garbage be produced, could I?¡±


    Letitia pursed her lips, the designs weren¡¯t exactly great, but they weren¡¯t bad either. It wasn¡¯t


    necessary to insult the designers¡® work by calling it garbage.


    ¡°What did Ms. Schneider mean?¡±


    ¡°Have them redesign a version within a week.¡±


    58.66%


    16:37


    Chapter 292


    40 Vouchers


    Letitia couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Designing a new blueprint would take at least a month. One week is too


    tight. Could we possibly extend the deadline a bit?¡±


    Kiley looked up at her coldly, her tone full of impatience.

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293


    Chapter 293


    ¡°Am I the boss or are you the boss? Otherwise, should I give this position to you?¡±


    Letitia quickly shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll go notify the design department immediately.¡±


    Soon, the design department of CharmDress was filled withints.


    What on earth is going on with Kiley?! She¡¯s even more outrageous than Samuel was before. She¡¯s a


    designer herself, could she produce dozens of design drawings in a week?!


    Anyway, she just didn¡¯t treat us like human beings! I saw her win first ce in the designpetition


    before, and I used to like her quite a bit, but now I¡¯m growing more and more disgusted with her!


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s hurry up and draw the design. If we don¡¯t submit it within a week, who knows what


    awaits us¡­..¡±


    Kiley was unaware of the dissatisfaction towards her among the crowd. as she was contemting how


    to deal with MY Corporation.


    The President¡¯s Office of MY Corporation.


    After hanging up the phone, Briana picked up the document to continue reading, but she just couldn¡¯t


    concentrate


    Last night, Maxim was deceived by Kiley once again. He said he was going to work, but in reality, he


    was helping Kiley deal with business partners.


    0.00%


    160


    Chapter 293


    40 Vouchers


    After much hesitation, Briana still decided to give Maxim a chance.


    She picked up her phone and dialed Maxim¡¯s number, which was quickly answered on the other end.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly call me, did you miss me?¡±


    Briana¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around her phone, she slowly asked, ¡°Maxim, were you really


    dealing with workst night?¡±


    As her voice fell, there was silence across for a few seconds.


    ¡°Why would you suddenly ask that?¡±


    ¡°You just needed to answer my question.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Maxim¡¯s deep voice came through.


    ¡°Briana, I¡¯m sorry.¡°.


    Briana didn¡¯t say anything else, she just hung up the phone.


    Half an hourter, Maxim sent a message.


    I was downstairs at MY Corporation, let¡¯s meet up, I wanted to exin to you in person.


    Upon seeing this message, Briana pursed her lips and got up to go downstairs.


    Maxim¡¯s car was parked by the side of the road. Briana walked up to it, opened the door and sat inside,


    her expression indifferent as she said, ¡°You exin.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Seeing the indifference on her face, Maxim felt as if something had stung his heart, and his hand


    resting on his knee unconsciously tightened.


    28.64%%


    16470


    Chapter 293


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Last night, I originally didn¡¯t n to go, but after I couldn¡¯t reach Rayan by phone, I decided to go.


    However, nothing happened between her and me. I just called a doctor for her and then left.¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow, her eyes full of coldness.


    ¡°Are you sure you just called a doctor for her?!¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Indeed,ter when I returned home and found you weren¡¯t at the vi, I knew you had


    gone to Lose Demon, so I rushed


    over.¡±


    ¡°How did I hear that you even booked a room for her?¡±


    Maxim frowned, ¡°That¡¯s because Rayan¡¯s phone was broken, he couldn¡¯t book a room


    From his description, Briana was clear that nothing had indeed happened between him and Kiley, but


    she still couldn¡¯t easily forgive Maxim for deceiving her.


    ¡°When we got back together. I told you to set boundaries with Kiley, and you agreed. But just two days


    later, you deceived me for Kiley¡±


    The disappointment in Briana¡¯s eyes sent a sh of panic through Maxim¡¯s heart.


    He fell silent for a few seconds, then began to exin, ¡°I really didn¡¯t n on having anything with her.


    This time I helped her because I owed her from before. There won¡¯t be such a thing in the future.¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°Promises are always easy, but fulfilling them is too hard. If you really can¡¯t


    stop associating with her, you shouldn¡¯t have agreed to me in the first ce.¡±


    After speaking, she directly pushed open the car door and left.


    56 54%


    16970


    Chapter 293


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim stared at her retreating figure, not going after her, but the low pressure emanating from his body


    proved that he was in a bad mood.


    In the following days, using the excuse of being busy at work, Briana went straight back to Elm Bay


    after work every day, and she didn¡¯t see Maxim again.


    The day soon arrived when Norma was to host a wee party for


    Isaac.

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294


    Chapter 294


    Early in the morning, Norma had the driver pick up Briana. After breakfast, Norma held Briana¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Briana, you¡¯ll stick with me today. I haven¡¯t attended many parties in recent years, so I don¡¯t know


    many socialites. You¡¯ll introduce them to meter.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Although the party had only started in the evening, the servants were already busy cleaning the


    Harmony Vi and preparing the ingredients.


    Briana had nothing to do, so she went to the study, picked up a book, and read it in the gazebo in the


    garden.


    Not long after I started watching, a shadow suddenly cast before my


    eyes.


    Briana lifted her head, saw it was Isaac, surprise shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Cousin, when did youe?¡±


    Isaac chuckled, sitting down across from her with a casual demeanor, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, grandma told


    me you were reading in the garden, so I came to find you.¡±


    ¡°Did my cousin have something to tell me?¡±


    Isaac nodded, saying, ¡°I understand the purpose of Grandma¡¯s party, but I¡¯m not interested in dating


    right now, so I¡¯d like to ask Ms. Schneider for a favor.¡±


    0.00%


    1470


    Chapter 294


    40 Vouchers


    Briana pursed her lips, ¡°What favor?¡±


    ¡°I hoped Ms. Schneider could persuade my grandmother. She has always liked you the most, she


    would definitely listen to you.¡±


    Briana furrowed her brow, remaining silent for a few seconds before finally speaking, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t


    help you with this.¡±


    Isaac chuckled lightly, slowly saying, ¡°Ms. Schneider should know better than me what it feels like to be


    with someone you don¡¯t love. I don¡¯t want to waste anyone¡¯s time, nor do I want to put on a show in


    front of my grandmother.¡±


    Briana¡¯s grip on the book tightened unconsciously, her fingertips turning pale.


    She was about to speak when a cold voice sounded from outside the pavilion.


    ¡°If you really didn¡¯t like grandma¡¯s arrangements, you should have talked to her yourself. What¡¯s the


    meaning of making things difficult for my wife here?!¡±


    Both of them turned their heads at the same time, only to see Maxim walking into the gazebo with a


    cold expression.


    It was not until he sat down next to Briana that he coldly looked at Isaac, his eyes devoid of any


    warmth.


    ¡°Briana was shy and didn¡¯t like talking to strangers. If there¡¯s nothing else, you could leave now.¡±


    Isaac chuckled, giving Briana a meaningful nce, and said with a smile, ¡°Today, I have offended


    Briana, I hope Briana won¡¯t mind.¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°No.¡±


    24.70%


    10.37 D


    Chapter 294


    140 (Vouchers


    After Isaac left, Maxim turned to look at Briana, his eyes still radiating coldness.


    ¡°If he spoke to you again in the future, you should have acted as if you didn¡¯t hear it.¡±


    Briana frowned unconsciously, thinking that was too rude.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet, please stay away from me.¡±


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than his waist was grabbed.


    ¡°I just helped you out of a tight spot, can¡¯t that make up for my previous mistakes?¡±


    Their bodies were pressed tightly together, and Briana seemed to feel his body heat seeping through


    the fabric.


    She pushed Maxim away abruptly, walked to the farthest spot from him and sat down. With a smile that


    wasn¡¯t quite a smile, she began, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Mr. Yoder, I was ridiculed by your cousin, and you


    yed quite a role in that.¡±


    Even Isaac, who had left Bridenville for several years, knew that Maxim didn¡¯t like him. It was easy to


    imagine what the other people in Bridenville thought of her.


    Maxim


    Seeing his silence, Briana stood up and looked at him, saying, ¡°Nothing to say, huh? So whether or not


    I forgive you depends on your other actions.¡±


    After speaking, Briana turned to leave.


    She had only taken two steps when she was embraced from behind by Maxim.


    5517%


    16:37 D


    Chapter 294


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    40 (Vouchers


    He rested his chin on her shoulder, his warm breath tickling her ear. The sensation seemed to travel


    from her ear straight to her heart, causing Briana¡¯s body to involuntarily stiffen.


    ¡°What would it take for you to calm down?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s seductive voice echoed in her ear, and after a few seconds of silence, Briana suddenly


    pushed him away, turning and retreating a few steps.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, you should have figured out how to appease me on your own, instead ofing to ask


    me.¡±


    Watching Briana¡¯s retreating figure, Maxim¡¯s eyes deepened, and he didn¡¯t go after her.


    Returning to the living room, Norma saw her and quickly said, ¡°Briana,e over here.¡±


    Briana walked over and sat down next to her, ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295


    Chapter 295


    ¡°Could you help me decide which dress I should have worn today?¡±


    After looking for a while, Briana picked out a coat and skirt from D brand, and said with a smile,


    ¡°Grandma, this should suit you very


    well.¡±


    Norma nodded, ¡°Briana does have good taste, I was just eyeing this dress too.¡±


    I chatted with Norma for a while, and soon it was lunchtime.


    During lunch, Kendra and Reese also came over.


    At the dinner table. Norma looked at Kendra and said, ¡°Many socialites will being today. Could you


    help Isaac keep an eye out? If there¡¯s anyone suitable, you could introduce them.¡±


    Kendra¡¯s face changed. If Isaac married a wealthy and powerful woman, wouldn¡¯t there be a chance to


    compete for the inheritance of the Yoder Group in the future?


    She lowered her head, reluctantly saying, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Briana nced at Isaac, if he didn¡¯t n on dating, now was the best time to express his thoughts.


    However, he didn¡¯t say anything, just kept his head down and ate quietly.


    A meal, several people ate with their own thoughts.


    In the afternoon, Briana had nned to take a nap, but unexpectedly,


    0.00%


    16370


    Chapter 295


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim called in a hairstylist and makeup artist to style her.


    Briana was somewhat dissatisfied, ring at Maxim and saying, ¡°You did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you?


    I¡¯m not the star of the night, why am I making such a big deal?¡±


    Maxim raised an eyebrow, slowly saying, ¡°The socialitesing tonight will surely be dressed to the


    nines. You wouldn¡¯t want to show up bare¨Cfaced and out of ce, would you?¡±


    After some consideration, Briana didn¡¯t refuse anymore.


    Three hourster, the makeup artist and stylist finally finished their work.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, it¡¯s done, you can open your eyes now.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Briana did not respond.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider¡­.. Ms. Schneider?¡±


    After calling out several times, Briana finally opened her eyes, still filled with the confusion of just


    waking up.


    ¡°What happened? Is it done?¡±


    The makeup artist, who was seeing someone fall asleep during makeup for the first time, nodded and


    said, ¡°Done, Ms. Schneider, you can take a look now.¡±


    Briana looked in the mirror, the makeup artist had applied the


    currently popr peach blossom makeup on her, whichplemented her pink strapless chiffon long


    dress perfectly


    Her long hair was pulled back, revealing a slender neck and delicate corbones, so white they almost


    glowed. percent alike. However, Briana¡¯s features were more delicate than Kiley¡¯s, and her skin was


    also better than Kiley¡¯s. I hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but now that Ipared them, the difference was


    clear.¡±


    ¡°Enough, didn¡¯t you see Kiley¡¯s face has already turned sour? Now she holds the CharmDress, there¡¯s


    no benefit in offending her!¡±


    Kiley¡¯s hand slowly tightened, her gaze on Briana was extremely cold. She should have been the one


    standing next to Maxim, she should have been the one admired and praised by everyone!


    It was all because of this despicable person, who had taken everything from her!

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296


    Chapter 296


    ¡°Kiley, I¡¯ve finally found you!¡±


    Kiley turned her head and saw Adeline, whom she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, a flicker of surprise in her


    eyes.


    Adeline waspletely different from before, her temperament had greatly improved, and she had


    be much more confident and beautiful.


    ¡°Adeline, weren¡¯t you supposed to be filming?¡±


    Adeline chuckled and walked over to her, taking her hand and saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been on a break recently,


    and I heard that the banquet hosted by the Yoder family this time, although ostensibly to wee


    Isaac, the real purpose is to select a wife for Isaac.¡±


    Kiley frowned, ¡°Where did you hear that?¡±


    ¡°My mom told me, didn¡¯t you notice that all the socialites who came today dressed up with great effort?


    They all wanted to win Isaac¡¯s favor in their hearts!¡±


    Hearing Adeline say this, Kiley realized that indeed, everyone around was dressed up mboyantly.


    However, she had no interest in Isaac at all. If his parents hadn¡¯t died in that car ident, perhaps


    Maxim wouldn¡¯t have been the president of the Yoder Group now.


    ¡°I had no interest in such matters. You didn¡¯t attend this banquet with the intention of marrying Isaac,


    did you?¡±


    0.00%


    1637 D


    Chapter 296


    40 Vouchers


    Adeline shook her head, her eyes filled with evident disappointment.


    ¡°No.¡±


    She realized she still couldn¡¯t forget Oliver, which was why she attended the party, hoping to catch a


    glimpse of him from afar. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t show up.


    Seeing her in low spirits, Kiley couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you still like Oliver?¡±


    Adeline didn¡¯t respond, she whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, how are you and Maxim?¡±


    Kiley sighed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see hime in with my sister? I guess I¡¯m not important to him anymore.¡±


    ¡°How could that be? Didn¡¯t he just recently give you the CharmDress from the Yoder Group? If he really


    didn¡¯t care about you, would he casually give awaypanies?¡±


    Kiley felt bitter inside, Maxim gave her the CharmDress, but it was only to draw a line between them.


    ¡°Adeline, a lot happened between Maxim and me while you were away. It¡¯s too much to exin all at


    once, but it was mainly because of my sister.¡±


    Catching Kiley¡¯s insinuation, Adeline lowered her gaze, a hint of mockery shing in her eyes.


    During this period, she had met all kinds of people in the


    entertainment industry, and was no longer as naive as she used to be.


    If it had been in the past, upon hearing such seemingly misleading insinuations, she would have


    definitely stood up for Kiley, confronting Briana in various ways.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    30 78%


    16770


    Chapter 296


    But back then, she didn¡¯t want to get involved in their affairs at all.


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Kiley, matters of the heart are unpredictable. Who knows, maybe one day Mr. Yoder will change his


    mind,¡±


    Kiley nodded, managing to muster a smile, ¡°Adeline, thank you forforting me.¡±


    The two chatted for a while longer, but still didn¡¯t see Oliver. Adeline made an excuse and left.


    Kiley watched her retreating figure, her eyes full of coldness. It seemed that Adeline had grown a lot in


    the entertainment industry recently, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have deliberately ignored her calls.


    However, no matter how much she grew, as long as she still liked Oliver, he could continue to


    manipte her!


    On the other side, after Briana and Maxim entered the banquet hall. she let go of his hand and said,


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I¡¯m going to my grandmother¡¯s side, you go and chat with the business partners.¡±


    Tonight, Norma not only invited the socialites of Bridenville, but also many business celebrities.


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Hmm, if a man tries to flirt with you, don¡¯t respond.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Seeing her walk towards Norma without looking back, Maxim couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Briana had just walked up to Norma when Kendra spoke, ¡°Briana, I have something to do now, can you


    stay here and chat with your grandma?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Seeing her agree, Kendra hurriedly left.

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297


    Chapter 297


    She couldn¡¯t sincerely choose a wife for Isaac, it would be better to find a quiet ce instead.


    ¡°Grandma, did you see any socialites you liked?¡±


    Norma chuckled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I like it, it has to be Isaac who


    5


    likes it. However, he disappeared as soon as the banquet started. I just sent the butler to find him.¡±


    Thinking about how Isaac had told her that he didn¡¯t want to date in the morning, Briana hesitated


    about whether or not to tell Norma.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Just then, the butler came over with a helpless¨Clooking Isaac.


    ¡°I found the young master in the piano room.¡±


    As the butler¡¯s words fell, a touch of sorrow shed in the olddy¡¯s eyes, and her eyes were


    somewhat red.


    Isaac¡¯s mother Grace was a pianist. She first met Jayden in the piano room, and he fell in love with her


    at first sight.


    After the two got married, Norma set up a special piano room in the Harmony Vi for Grace to pass


    the time when she came to visit


    Isaac quickly squatted down in front of Norma, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to upset you, I just


    missed them and wanted to stay in the piano room for a while.¡±


    Norma patted the back of his hand, her eyes rimmed with red, and said, ¡°Grandma knows, you don¡¯t


    have to feel guilty.¡±


    0.00%


    16370


    Chapter 297


    40 Vouchers


    Briana stood by, watching Isaac with a faint expression.


    Because he was crouching down and his head was lowered, Briana couldn¡¯t see the expression on his


    face, but it was probably one of sadness.


    Losing his parents in his teens must have been a huge blow for him.


    After a while, when her emotions had settled, Norma slowly said, ¡°Isaac, let¡¯s go on stage together. I


    want to introduce you to everyone. let them know, the young master of the Yoder family has returned!¡±


    Seeing Norma¡¯s expression, Briana always felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    It seemed as if she had made some sort of decision in those few seconds just now.


    Isaac helped Norma onto the stage, and the servant quickly handed over the microphone.


    ¡°I¡¯m very grateful for everyone¡¯s presence at this banquet today. As you all should know, not long ago


    on my birthday, Isaac, who had been abroad for several years, returned. Knowing that he nned to


    stay in Bridenville, after much consideration, I decided to throw him a wee party¡­¡±


    Norma said a lot, and finally stated seriously, ¡°Isaac is my eldest grandson. If it weren¡¯t for the


    idental death of his parents, he should be the one inheriting the Yoder Group now.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the people below the stage immediately began to discuss


    fervently.


    ¡°What did Norma mean by that, she wanted Mr. Yoder to give the Yoder Group back to Isaac?!¡±


    28.00%


    O


    <


    Chapter 297


    H40 Vouchers


    ¡°The Yoder Group could arguably owe its existence today to Mr. Yoder. If Isaac had indeed taken over


    the Yoder Group back then, it¡¯s uncertain whether he could have achieved what it is today. If she really


    wanted Mr. Yoder to step down, it would be too unfair to Mr. Yoder!¡±


    ¡°After all, Mr. Yoder was her own grandson, she wouldn¡¯t want to kill the goose thatys the golden


    eggs, would she?!¡±


    Norma heard the discussions from below clearly, but her facial expression did not change at all. She


    continued, ¡°I have seen Maxim¡¯s contributions to the Yoder Group over the past few years, so everyone


    does not need to worry. I do not intend to let Maxim give the Yoder Group to Isaac, I only n to leave


    the Harmony Vi to Isaac.¡±


    As the words fell, the audience below immediately erupted.


    The Harmony Vi was personally built by thete Maverick and Norma, the construction cost alone at


    the time was several billion, and that didn¡¯t even include various antiques and furniture.


    Thend prices in Bridenville had already skyrocketed, and the Harmony Vi was conservatively


    estimated to be worth tens of billions!


    It could be said that the Harmony Vi was worth half of the Yoder Group!


    Briana also realized at that moment, Norma must have decided to leave the Harmony Vi to Isaac


    when she found out he was in the piano


    room.


    She looked at Isaac, who stood on the stage with a calm expression, a hint of inquiry shing in her


    eyes.


    Was Isaac¡¯s visit to the piano room intentional or unintentional? Was he really as detached from the


    world as he appeared to be?


    Or rather, did hee back with the intention of reiming the Yoder Group from the very beginning?


    Seemingly aware of something, Isaac suddenly turned his head to look

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298


    Chapter 298


    The moment their eyes met, he hooked his lips at Briana, then calmly shifted his gaze away.


    Briana lowered her gaze, bing even more certain of the thought she had just had.


    After stepping down from the stage, Norma was also tired, and asked the butler to take her back to her


    room to rest.


    Kendra knew that after Norma publicly gave the Harmony Vi to Isaac, she immediately went to find


    her with a displeased look on her face.


    ¡°Mom, how could you just give the Harmony Vi to Isaac?! And now Isaac has joined the Yoder Group


    under your arrangement, are you nning to give him everything that belongs to the Yoder family?!¡±


    Impatience shed in Norma¡¯s eyes as she said irritably, ¡°Isaac has nothing left, the Harmony Vi is


    my own house, I can give it to whoever I want, you have no right to interfere with my decision.¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    If Kendra hadn¡¯t been so indifferent to Isaac¡¯s marriage, she wouldn¡¯t


    have made such a decision.


    Thinking back to when she was just a teenager and had lost both her parents, and now returning to the


    Yoder family, where her own uncle and aunt were wary of her, fearing she might snatch the Yoder


    Group from Maxim¡¯s hands, Norma felt a pang of heartache.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to interfere with your decision, but weren¡¯t you being too biased?!¡±


    0.00%


    16.380


    Chapter 298


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen how much Maxim has contributed to the Yoder Group


    over the years. He worked his way up to the position of president of the Yoder Group, it wasn¡¯t


    something you gave him! As soon as Isaac came back, you gave him the Harmony Vi. How do you


    expect Maxim to feel?!¡±


    However, no matter what Kendra said, Norma did not change her decision.


    ¡°Just consider me biased then! You and Reese both favor Maxim. If no one favors Isaac, how sad


    would his days be?!¡±


    Kendra frowned, wanting to persuade Norma further, but thetter didn¡¯t give her any chance.


    ¡°Even if you talk until dawn here, I won¡¯t change my mind. If you really consider Isaac as your nephew,


    then choose a nobledy for him to marry. If you really don¡¯t want to do this, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    Seeing Norma¡¯s icy demeanor, it was clear that she wouldn¡¯t change her mind. so Kendra had no


    choice but to leave.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the door was opened, Isaac was seen standing at the door holding a bowl of


    sweet wine, his expression deep and inscrutable, it was unclear how long he had been listening.


    Kendra¡¯s face changed, and she blurted out, ¡°Isaac, when did you get here?¡±


    Isaac¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°Just arrived, Auntie? Aren¡¯t you going to sit with Grandma for a while?¡±


    ¡°No, there are still things to do in the banquet hall, I left first.¡±


    After Kendra left, Isaac entered Norma¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°Grandma, I had the kitchen make you some sweet wine. Have some


    32.84%


    111


    Chapter 298


    40 Vouchers


    before you rest.¡±


    Norma still had a look of annoyance on her face, but upon seeing Isaac force a smile, she spoke with a


    hint of fatigue, ¡°Well, the energy of the elderly indeed can¡¯tpare to that of the young. You go out


    and have fun, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After putting down the sweet wine, Isaac left.


    However, he did not return to the banquet hall, but went directly to the back garden.


    After sitting down in the pavilion, a cold smile curled up at the corner of Isaac¡¯s mouth, and the smile on


    his face became incredibly gloomy.


    Getting the Harmony Vi was just his first step, he would gradually take the Yoder Group from


    Maxim¡¯s hands afterwards.


    The more Kendra didn¡¯t want to give him anything, the more he wanted to make Kendra watch


    everything of the Yoder family gradually be his.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I will be able to avenge you soon!¡±


    A gust of night wind blew, his voice was almost inaudible.


    At that moment in the banquet hall, everyone was discussing the recent event of Norma giving the


    Harmony Vi to Isaac.


    ¡°The Harmony Vi is now worth tens of billions. If any socialite were to marry Isaac, wouldn¡¯t she


    directly own tens of billions in assets?!¡±

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299


    Chapter 299


    ¡°I heard that the original purpose of Norma hosting this banquet was to select a wife for Isaac. Now that


    he has inherited billions of wealth, aren¡¯t the socialites of Bridenville at his disposal?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I advise you all to just wait and see. After all, Norma is still alive. Even if you want to inherit the


    Harmony Vi, you have to wait until she passes away. So, this ten billion fortune can only be looked at


    for now.¡±


    ***


    Listening to the discussion around her, Kiley couldn¡¯t help but let a smile creep onto her lips.


    Norma¡¯s behavior tonight perfectly confirmed what the Feng Shui master had said before, anyone who


    got involved with Briana would be unlucky!


    Just now, she saw it. Kendra¡¯s face looked as if someone owed her


    millions.


    She had looked around the banquet hall and just happened to see Kendraing in from outside, so


    she quickly walked up to her with a smile.


    ¡°Kendra, I noticed you¡¯ve been busy all night, you probably haven¡¯t eaten anything, have you? I brought


    you some food, you should eat something to fill your stomach.¡±


    Kendra had been angry at Norma for giving the Harmony Vi to Isaac, but seeing the worry in Kiley¡¯s


    eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh


    and take the cake from Kiley¡¯s hands.


    0.00%


    ´¨


    16:38


    O


    r


    Chapter 299


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Kiley was still considerate.¡±


    Kiley shyly smiled and said softly, ¡°The couch over there is empty, Kendra. Why don¡¯t you go rest for a


    bit?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The two of them walked over and sat down by the sofa. After Kendra ate a small cupcake, Kiley


    couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Kendra, actually, I thought Norma shouldn¡¯t have given the Harmony


    Vi to Isaac.¡±


    Kendra paused in her eating, frowning as she asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    Although she felt the same way, she didn¡¯t really want to show her true emotions in front of others,


    even if Kiley was the daughter¨Cinw she favored. After all, they were not yet a family.


    ¡°Kendra, didn¡¯t you think it was somewhat unreasonable for Norma to give the Harmony Vi to Isaac?¡±


    Seeing Kendra not speaking, but stopping her eating, Kiley continued, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t believe what


    the Feng Shui master said before, that my sister would bring disaster to the Schneider family. But look


    at these years since my sister came back, hasn¡¯t the Schneider Group been on a downward spiral?¡±


    Kendra frowned, rarely uttering a fairment.


    ¡°This had nothing to do with Briana, right? It was the Schneider family¡¯s own poor management.¡±


    Kiley shook her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know, these past few years, every investment my dad made


    ended up failing. Even if he was extremely unlucky, there should have been one or two times where he


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    33911


    16360


    O


    <


    Chapter 299


    got lucky and made money, but there wasn¡¯t even one.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Kendra looked at Kiley and said, ¡°You mean, the olddy would give the


    Harmony Vi to Isaac because Briana was with Maxim?¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Kiley pursed her lips, ¡°I can¡¯t be sure either, but whether Maxim will be with me in the future or not, I


    hope he gets better and better.¡±


    ¡°Kiley, don¡¯t speak of this matter, I need to think it over,¡±


    Kiley held her hand, looking into her eyes with a serious expression, ¡°Kendra, if you need my help, you


    can tell me anytime.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    She put down the cake, stood up and left, her retreating figure looking somewhat dispirited and


    dejected.


    A glint of coldness shed in Kiley¡¯s eyes. Once or twice, Kendra might not believe, but if it happened


    too many times, her disbelief wouldn¡¯t change her mind!


    On the other side, Briana had a hard time finding Maxim in a deserted


    corner.


    Seeing him sitting there alone, his head down, lost in thought, Briana walked over and sat down next to


    him.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what were you thinking?¡±

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300


    Chapter 300


    Maxim turned his head to look at her, a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Thinking about how to


    make you stop being angry.¡±


    After calming down these past few days, Briana was no longer as angry as before, but she didn¡¯t want


    to let this matter slide. Otherwise, such incidents would definitely keep happening in the future.


    She didn¡¯t speak, she just sat silently beside Maxim.


    ¡°Briana, howe you¡¯re here? A coborator wanted to talk to you.¡±


    After speaking. Melody only then realized that Maxim was beside her, immediately feeling somewhat


    embarrassed.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I¡¯m going to borrow Briana for a while, I promise to bring her back to you unharmedter.¡±


    Briana nced at her irritably, then turned to Maxim and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go first, I¡¯lle find youter.¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Not long after Briana left, Kiley approached Maxim, cautiously saying. ¡°Maxim, there¡¯s something I want


    to ask you.¡±


    Maxim opened his eyes, looking at her with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°After you knew that I was drugged that day, you still came to see me and took me to the hotel. That


    means you still cared about me, right?¡±


    After this period of Maxim¡¯s cold attitude towards herself, Kiley had


    0.00%


    IN


    O


    Chapter 300


    40 Vouchers


    already epted the fact that she was not as important to him as before, but she still couldn¡¯t ept


    that Maxim had truly fallen in love with Briana.


    Impatience filled Maxim¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t


    tter yourself. The reason I went over that day was because Rayan¡¯s phone was broken. I also told


    Rayan that I wouldn¡¯t get involved if this happened again. Why didn¡¯t he ry the message to you?¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face turned pale, she bit her lower lip, and there were already. tears in her eyes.


    ¡°But you also helped me deal with that business partner who drugged


    me¡­¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Kiley, you didn¡¯t forget that this was something I promised you before, did you?¡±


    Kiley closed her eyes, filled with sadness and resentment.


    ¡°Did you really stop liking me?¡±


    ¡°I had already given you the answer.


    Kiley left in a state of disarray, yet Maxim¡¯s face remained cold.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for that day at the Emperor Hotel, Briana wouldn¡¯t have been ignoring him up until now.


    It was not until the party was nearly over that Briana returned to Maxim¡¯s side.


    Seeing that he had drunk quite a lot of alcohol, she couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Mr. Yoder, why did you


    drink so much?¡±


    Maxim was already somewhat tipsy, and upon seeing Briana, he immediately grabbed her waist and


    pulled her into his arms.


    29.01%


    163


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Chapter 300


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Briana, I¡¯m sorry, could you forgive me this time, please?¡±


    While speaking, Briana smelled the scent of alcohol on Maxim and frowned, saying, ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡±


    She tried to push Maxim away, but he held her waist tightly, not letting her leave.


    ¡°Still unwilling to forgive me?¡±


    Briana was silent for a few seconds, then slowly said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this after you sober up.¡±


    As the words fell, Briana distinctly felt Maxim¡¯s hand, which was on her waist, tighten a bit.


    After a good while, he let go of her, his expression had returned to calm. ¡°I¡¯ll take you hometer.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go say goodbye to grandma first.¡±


    Having greeted Norma, Briana was about to leave when the other party suddenly stopped her.


    ¡°Briana, I publicly gave the Harmony Vi to Isaac today, you and Maxim wouldn¡¯t be upset about this,


    would you?¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°Grandma, even though I¡¯m back with him


    we¡¯re essentially divorced. Besides, the Harmony Vi is yours, you can decide who you want to give it


    to.¡±


    now,


    Hearing this, Norma sighed, ¡°Isaac is now an orphan. If I don¡¯t leave him something, he will really have


    nothing in the future. Who would want to marry him then¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t need to me yourself, just do as you wish.¡±


    59.92%


    III


    Chapter 300


    40 Vouchers


    Stepping out of the Harmony Vi, I happened to run into Isaac who was nning to leave at the door.


    Isaac gave her a slight nod, turned around, and left directly.


    Briana walked over to Maxim¡¯s car, pulled open the door and sat inside.


    ¡°What did Isaac just say to you?¡±


    Seeing the jealousy in his eyes, Briana said emotionlessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, why are you so


    suspicious?¡±


    ¡°Just asking, where are you going back tonight?¡±


    ¡°Take me to Elm Bay,¡±

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301


    Chapter 301


    After speaking, Briana noticed that Maxim¡¯s face had be somewhat gloomy.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Maxim pursed his thin lips, speaking slowly and deliberately, ¡°If you¡± truly like Elm Bay, I can buy you a


    vi. I don¡¯t want you living in another man¡¯s vi.¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow, pondered for a few seconds, and still decided to tell him the truth.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Actually, the vi in Elm Bay was mine.¡±


    Maxim frowned, ¡°I had Rayan investigate before, and the result was that the vi was under Hector¡¯s


    name.


    ¡°There must have been a mistake in some part of the investigation, and at that time. I just wanted to


    divorce you, so I didn¡¯t exin.¡±


    ¡°So why did you suddenly decide to exin today?¡±


    Briana was somewhat helpless, ¡°If I didn¡¯t exin, you would definitely argue with me over this.¡±


    Maxim:


    ¡±


    ¡±


    In the end, he still took Briana back to the vi in Elm Bay, but he also got out of the car with Briana.


    ¡°I lived here with you.¡±


    Briana shot him an annoyed nce, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I¡¯m still upset about


    0.00%


    ¡±


    160


    Chapter 301


    40 Vouchers


    what happened before.¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Yes, I know, that¡¯s why I want to get close to you, to try and earn your forgiveness as


    soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°You could have bought one yourself!¡±


    ¡°Even if I bought it, I would still live with you. It would be a waste to leave it unused.¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t bought it, there might have been a chance he could sleep on the sofa after a fight. But


    having bought it, he would definitely be kicked out by Briana if they argued. He wouldn¡¯t make such a


    losing deal.


    Seeing his determined look, as if he wouldn¡¯t stop until he achieved his goal, Briana didn¡¯t bother with


    him anymore. She quickly walked to the door, input the password, and opened it.


    Only after knowing that this vi belonged to Briana, did Maxim start to seriously observe it, finding that


    the interior design was simr to that of mor Vi.


    After getting married, because their marital home was too far from the Yoder Group, he had Rayan buy


    a vi in mor Vi near the Yoder Group, and they moved in with Briana.


    He didn¡¯t care much about the renovation, it was basically Briana who was fussing about it. The


    decoration style was also ording to her preference.


    Looking at the oversizedzy bear sofa in the living room, the corner of his mouth unconsciously curled


    up.


    ¡°It seems your preferences have never changed.¡±


    ¡°Um, this bear lying on top reading a book was sofortable, would


    23.20%


    10 20


    Chapter 301


    40 Vouchers


    you like to try?¡±


    Maxim raised an eyebrow, ¡°I want to try it with you.¡±


    Catching his hidden implication, Briana¡¯s face turned red abruptly, she red at him, ¡°Be serious!¡±


    ¡°I just voiced my inner thoughts.¡±


    Briana felt that the topic could not continue any further. She turned around and said while walking


    upstairs, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the room.¡±


    After arranging the room for Maxim, Briana returned to her own bedroom, washed up and went to


    sleep.


    When she got up and finished washing the next morning, she went downstairs to find that Maxim had


    already prepared breakfast, a surprise shed in her eyes.


    ¡°What time did you get up?¡±


    Maxim answered her while pouring the milk, ¡°Six o¡¯clock.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, ¡°No need to get up so early in the future, I usually don¡¯t eat much breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After breakfast, the two of them drove to work separately.


    Just arrived at the MY Corporation building, I received a call from Melody.


    ¡°Briana, the clothes from CharmDress suddenly dropped in price today, they¡¯re probably preparing for a


    price war!¡±


    ¡°I had already arrived at the bottom of thepany building, let¡¯s talk when I go up.¡±


    Soon, Briana had convened a meeting with the shareholders to discuss the price reduction of the


    CharmDress.


    ¡°How did the shareholders view the sudden price drop of the CharmDress?¡±


    Melody looked serious and slowly said, ¡°The CharmDress did the same thing a year ago, they also


    gradually lowered their prices.¡±


    ¡°After probing our bottom line price, they directly dropped it by 30%, forcing us to also reduce our price,


    resulting in significant losses.¡±


    A year in advance, the other shareholders were also somewhat angry, because that incident led to


    losses for MY Corporation, and then it was schemed against several times by the CharmDress, starting


    to go downhill.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re going to suffer losses anyway, why don¡¯t we take the initiative this year, increase the


    intensity of price reductions, and catch The CharmDress off guard?!¡±

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302


    Chapter 302


    Briana was silent for a few seconds, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to engage in a price war with the


    CharmDress.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone looked at her with a face of surprise.


    A hint of contempt shed in Owen¡¯s eyes, who held a grudge for past events. He spoke with a


    sardonic smile, ¡°If we don¡¯t engage in a price war with the CharmDress, MY Corporation¡¯s losses would


    be even more devastating!¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°I know, but constantly selling clothes at a loss will only make MY


    Corporation lose more and more money.¡±


    Owen sneered, ¡°It seems, Ms. Schneider has other brilliant ideas?!¡±


    ¡°I decided to develop a high¨Cend formal wear line at MY Corporation, and incidentally reposition MY


    Corporation¡¯s market towards the white¨Ccor demographic. As for the low¨Cend line, if it remains


    profitable, we can continue with it. If not, we can consider discontinuing it in the future.¡±


    The shareholder who had been silent in the corner was the first to object, his voice filled with anger,


    ¡°Currently, MY Corporation¡¯s customer positioning is a small number of high¨Cend customers, with most


    of the energy and funds being invested in the low¨Cend online market.¡±


    ¡°If we rashly go high¨Cend, let alone not being able to find that many high¨Cend customers for the time


    being, it might even drag down our original low¨Cend line!¡±


    0.00%


    III


    O


    16.38 LO


    Chapter 302


    40 Vouchers


    Briana nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve considered what you said, but there¡¯s risk in everything. Without trying, we¡¯ll never


    seed.¡±


    The remaining shareholders didn¡¯t speak, but their expressions were not very pleasant, clearly


    disagreeing with Briana¡¯s decision.


    After a long silence, Owen sneered, ¡°Even if we were tounch a high- end line, it would take at least a


    year to see the results. The current price war, however, is something we must address.¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow, ¡°Hmm, I know, but this time we can¡¯t let the CharmDress lead us, we have to


    take the initiative.¡±


    ¡°How to take the initiative?¡±


    Briana nced at Owen, a smile tugging at the corner of her mouth, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about


    this. You¡¯ll know in a few days.¡±


    Owen¡¯s face cooled down, but he didn¡¯t continue to ask. He just spoke with a mocking expression, ¡°I¡¯m


    looking forward to Ms. Schneider¡¯s performance!¡±


    After the meeting, Briana kept Melody behind alone and told her about. her n.


    After hearing this, Melody¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?! What if the


    CharmDress side finds out¡­¡±


    Briana chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, given Kiley¡¯s personality, plus the one billion funding the Yoder Group


    provided to the CharmDress a while ago, she definitely won¡¯t stop until she achieves her goal¡±


    This time, she was determined to make the CharmDress take a big loss!


    Melody pursed her lips, but ultimately agreed


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    29 50%


    Chapter 302


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Um, you go ahead and prepare, oh, and call Pam up here.¡±


    When Pam received a call from the president asking her toe to his office, she was carefully


    texting Isaac.


    The moment she saw Isaac at the Harmony Vist night, she fell in love with him at first sight.


    Moreover, Isaac¡¯s gentle personality was her favorite. After the banquet ended, she managed to get his


    Line and finally gathered the courage to add him just now.


    After learning about her identity, Isaac politely expressed to her that he had no ns to consider


    matters of the heart recently, but Pam did not want to give up just like that.


    After so many years, she finally met a man she liked, and she was reluctant to give up so easily.


    She sent several messages, but Isaac didn¡¯t reply to any of them. Pam, feeling dejected, put away


    her phone and went upstairs.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    When she walked into the office and saw Briana¡¯s face, she still felt a


    bit ufortable. After all, Briana looked too much like Kiley, and she had just had an unpleasant


    encounter with Kiley not long ago.


    ¡°Pam, please sit down.¡±


    Sitting down across from Briana, Pam looked at her and asked, ¡°What did you want to see me


    about?¡±


    ¡°I took a look at your resume and found that you seem to be more proficient in designing dresses like


    evening gowns ¡±


    Pam nodded, ¡°Yes, but I can also design everyday clothes.¡±


    ¡°I nned to develop a high¨Cend formal wear line, did you have confidence to be the project


    manager?¡±


    Seeing Briana¡¯s serious expression, not like she was joking, Pam¡¯s eyes were full of shock.


    ¡°I was just a neer, I shouldn¡¯t have had the ability to be in charge.¡±


    Briana chuckled. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can always ask Melody for help. You


    can show me your design sketches


    anytime. All you need to do is go ahead and do it.¡±

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303


    Chapter 303


    After being stunned for several seconds, Pam finally found her voice again.


    ¡°Why was it me?¡±


    ¡°I had high hopes for you. Didn¡¯t you just win third ce in a designpetition not long ago? I¡¯ve seen


    your design. Although it¡¯s a bit immature, it¡¯s eye¨Ccatching.¡±


    Pam looked surprised, ¡°Ms. Schneider, you can design?¡±


    ¡°Um, I studied it before, so I should be able to guide you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a flicker of doubt crossed Pam¡¯s eyes. After all, she was the third ce winner of


    the designpetition. Even Kiley. the first ce winner, wouldn¡¯t dare to boast about guiding her, yet


    Briana was so confident.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She lowered her gaze, directly opened her phone and handed over the design she had drawn to her.


    ¡°Then, evaluate this design of mine!¡±


    Briana nced and spoke indifferently, ¡°The bow tie essory and the metal chain around the waist,


    one belongs to verticalposition, the other to horizontalposition, they are obviously not


    suitable. Also, the hem of the skirt could be a bit higher, and as for the color, lighter shades would be


    better.¡±


    As Briana¡¯s words fell, shock was all over Pam¡¯s face.


    Because of the issues Briana mentioned, her tutor had already


    Chapter 303


    40 Vouchers


    addressed them, almost without any difference, and even provided suggestions for modification!


    Now, Pam truly believed in Briana¡¯s abilities.


    ¡°Although I had never been in charge, I would definitely work hard!¡±


    ¡°Um, I would hire an assistant and a few designers for you. You would be responsible for drawing, and


    Melody would arrange for other colleagues to coordinate the rest.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    After Pam left, Briana worked for a while, then suddenly felt a sharp pain in her stomach.


    She checked the date and indeed, it was the day her period was due.


    Took a painkiller out of the drawer and swallowed it, then picked up the document and continued


    reading.


    However, this bout of stomach pain was more severe than any previous ones, and the painkillers had


    absolutely no effect. Instead, the pain in my stomach got worse and worse, to the point where I couldn¡¯t


    even concentrate on reading documents.


    Briana had gritted her teeth and persevered all morning. Just as she was nning to rest at noon,


    Melody came to find her and was startled by her appearance.


    ¡°Briana, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your face so pale?!¡±


    Briana clutched her stomach, gritting her teeth, ¡°Periods, it¡¯s like this almost every month, I just don¡¯t


    know why it¡¯s so severe this time.¡±


    Seeing her forehead covered in cold sweat from the pain, Melody quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the


    hospital, you definitely can¡¯t go on


    Chapter 303


    40 Vouchers


    like this.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    With Melody¡¯s assistance, Briana got up and walked out of the office.


    While waiting for the elevator, she suddenly felt a wave of dizziness and promptly lost consciousness.


    When I woke up again, I found an IV drip in my hand and a warm feeling on my stomach, as if a


    heating pad had been applied. The abdominal pain had lessened considerably.


    ¡°Are you awake? Does your stomach still hurt?¡±


    Briana turned her head, looking at Maxim with a surprised expression, ¡°How did you end up here?¡±


    ¡°I called you, but Melody answered. After learning that you had fainted, I came over.¡±


    Seeing the concern in Maxim¡¯s eyes, Briana pursed her lips and lowered her gaze, saying, ¡°You must


    have a lot of things to deal with at yourpany. Go ahead, I¡¯m feeling much better now. I¡¯ll return to


    the office after I finish my IV drip.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Maxim¡¯s displeased voice rang in my ear.


    ¡°Your stomach is hurting so badly and you still n to go back to work? After the IV drip, I¡¯ll take you


    back to the vi. Just rest at home today!¡±


    Briana lifted her head, saw Maxim¡¯s indisputable expression, and couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°No, there are several contracts I haven¡¯t reviewed today. They must be dealt with before tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304


    Chapter 304


    ¡°Can¡¯t Melody handle it?! Even if you don¡¯t work, I can support you for a lifetime.¡±


    There was no warmth in Briana¡¯s eyes, her voice somewhat cold, ¡°I work because I enjoy it, not


    because I can¡¯t support myself.¡±


    ¡°Even if you enjoy it, you can¡¯t continue when you¡¯re sick. You can¡¯t go anywhere today, you must rest


    well!¡±


    ¡°Maxim, I didn¡¯t want to argue with you. Those contracts were really important. And I¡¯m not as lucky as


    Kiley, who gets billions of dors invested in her at the drop of a hat!¡±


    The ward fell into silence. After a good while, Maxim finally looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t that idle!¡±


    ¡°Regardless, I wouldn¡¯t let you return to thepany today.¡±


    After saying that, he made a phone call in front of Briana, asking for two bodyguards to be sent to


    guard the hospital room door.


    Briana gritted her teeth in anger, ¡°What gives you the right to restrict my freedom?!¡±


    ¡°Given that I am currently your boyfriend, and you are still not well.¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She coldly turned her head to one side, and after sulking for a while, she called Melody and asked her


    to bring the contract over.


    Who would have known that Melody, as if she had arranged it with


    Chapter 304


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim, directly said, ¡°Briana, you rest well today, I will handle the contract matters.¡±


    ¡°Those contracts were very important, you had to be more careful.¡±


    ¡°Understood, don¡¯t worry, I assure you there won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana looked at Maxim irritably, ¡°I won¡¯t be going back to the office today,


    you can leave now, right?¡±


    Maxim nodded, stood up, and left directly.


    Watching his retreating figure, a sense of inexplicable grievance suddenly welled up in Briana¡¯s heart.


    Although she was dissatisfied with Maxim¡¯s domineering attitude, she was somewhat touched when he


    stayed by her side while she was sick.


    I didn¡¯t expect that when I let him go, he would actually leave!


    However, she couldn¡¯t swallow her pride to ask him to stay, so she simply averted her gaze and


    stopped looking at him.


    The door to the ward opened and closed, plunging the entire ward into silence.


    Half an hourter, just as Briana was drifting off to sleep, the door to the ward was suddenly pushed


    open, instantly startling her awake.


    Seeing Maxim return, she frowned and said, ¡°What are you back for?!¡±


    Maxim, seemingly oblivious to her sicklyplexion, walked over to the bedside, opened the small


    table, and took out a serving of century egg and lean meat porridge and a serving of brown sugar


    ginger water from the food box.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat anything at noon. The doctor said you need to eat light


    28.17%


    Chapter 304


    40 Vouchers


    food, so I went and bought some porridge.¡±


    Disbelief filled Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°Did you just go to buy porridge?¡±


    ¡°Or what?¡±


    As he spoke, he passed the spoon to Briana.


    Briana pursed her lips, she was indeed a bit hungry now.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Taking the spoon and bowing her head to drink the porridge, it seemed as if a part of her heart had also


    warmed up.


    After she finished her porridge, Maxim had her drink some brown sugar ginger water, then tidied up the


    things and sat down by the bedside.


    ¡°Does your stomach still hurt now?¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s much better now.


    ¡°Um, about the investment in the CharmDress, I didn¡¯t know at the time that you were the president of


    MY Corporation, and this was something I owed her before, in the future¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Briana, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about your past


    with her. I just want you to promise me that you¡¯ll do what you say.¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The previously warm atmosphere turned somewhat cold when Maxim brought up Kiley.


    Both of them stopped talking, it was clear to both of them that Kiley

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305


    Chapter 305


    ¡°No need, I could handle work in the study too.¡±


    Seeing his persistence, Briana didn¡¯t say anything more, she just nodded and returned to her bedroom.


    Shey in bed resting, and before long, she fell asleep. In her drowsiness, it seemed as if Maxim had


    entered the bedroom, and not long after, he left.


    When I woke up again, it was almost dark.


    Briana slowly sat up, and as soon as she turned on the light, she saw a cup of warm milk on the


    bedside table.


    She got up and freshened up, nning to sit in the living room for a while.


    As soon as I opened the bedroom door, I smelled the aroma of food.


    Surprise shed in her eyes as she walked to the kitchen doorway Seeing the figure in an apron busily


    working at the stove, she paused for a moment.


    Just as she was daydreaming, Maxim turned around and saw her standing at the door. He said, ¡°Go


    watch some TV first, dinner will be ready soon.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Several minutester, Maxim brought the soup to the table, calling out to Briana who was watching TV


    in the living room.


    0.00%


    Chapter 305


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Had dinner.¡±


    Briana got up and walked to the dining table, where three dishes and a soup were ced. They looked


    colorful, smelled good, and seemed to taste delicious. Even she, a person who loved spicy food, was


    somewhat tempted when she saw them.


    Maxim came out with the food and handed her one of the bowls.


    ¡°You cooked so well?¡±


    ¡°I made it ording to the recipe, it might not necessarily be delicious.¡±


    Briana picked up a chopstick full of food, tasted it, and unconsciously smiled, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°Then you should eat more.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, but there was a clear hint of amusement in his eyes, evidently


    pleased by Briana¡¯s words.


    After finishing her meal, Briana wanted to take the initiative to clean up the dishes, but was stopped by


    Maxim.


    ¡°You go rest on the sofa, I can handle it.¡±


    ¡°I was already much better.¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t necessary.¡±


    Under Maxim¡¯s insistence, Briana had no choice but to nod and head towards the sofa.


    Just as I sat down on the sofa, the doorbell rang.


    The visitor was Kendra. Seeing Maxim tidying up the dishes, her face


    26.38%


    Chapter 305


    changed. She said, ¡°Maxim, put down the dishes. You are the president of the Yoder Group, how can


    you waste time doing this!¡±


    As she spoke, Kendra looked at Briana with some dissatisfaction.


    40 Vouchers


    Doing housework was supposed to be a woman¡¯s job, yet Briana was sitting on the sofa watching TV,


    letting her son do all these!


    Maxim¡¯s actions didn¡¯t pause for a moment, he spoke with a faint expression, ¡°Mom, what brings you


    here?¡±


    Kendra saw that he wasn¡¯t listening to her, stepped forward to help him, but was rejected by Maxim.


    It was not until Maxim had put the bowls and chopsticks into the dishwasher and washed his hands that


    he left the kitchen. He looked at


    the somewhat distracted Kendra and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the study.¡±


    The two entered the study, and Kendra quickly came out.


    As she was about to leave, she couldn¡¯t help but turn to Briana and say, ¡°Briana, housework is a


    woman¡¯s job. Maxim is very busy with work, don¡¯t let him waste his time on such things next time.¡±


    Briana had only been maintaining a superficial peace with her. Upon hearing this, she directly said, ¡°If


    Mrs. Yoder doesn¡¯t like it, she can hire a nanny for Mr. Yoder.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Kendra looked at her with a face full of anger, coldly saying, ¡°If it were Kiley, she would never have let


    Maxim do such a thing!¡±


    Briana found it somewhat amusing and turned to Kendra to say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Kiley how much


    she would charge for a month of babysitting? I think Mr. Yoder should be able to afford it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡±


    Briana frowned, about to speak, when Maxim¡¯s cold voice rang out.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Mom, this is between me and Briana. If you can¡¯t stand it, you cane over less in the future.¡±


    Disbelief filled Kendra¡¯s eyes as she looked at Maxim with sadness.


    ¡°Maxim, I was doing this for your own good, and you dared to defy me for Briana?!¡±

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306


    Chapter 306


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°I told you, this is between us, we don¡¯t need your interference.¡±


    Kendra was so angry that her face turned pale, but she couldn¡¯t bear to scold Maxim. She could only


    re at Briana fiercely before leaving directly.


    After the living room fell silent again, Maxim looked at Briana, ¡°You don¡¯t need to take her words to


    heart.¡±


    Briana chuckled, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    After confirming that Briana was not angry, Maxim turned around and went back to his study to


    continue working.


    It was past nine in the evening when Briana turned off the TV and went to the study to tell Maxim that


    she was nning to go to bed. He immediately put down his work and got up to go to her side.


    ¡°I apanied you.¡±


    ¡°No need, you can do it alone, you should rest earlier.¡±


    Just as she turned around, a sudden pang of pain shot through her stomach, causing Briana¡¯s steps to


    falter.


    In the next second, Maxim directly picked her up in his arms and quickly walked into the bedroom.


    He carefullyid her on the bed. Seeing her face pale with pain and sweat beading on her forehead, he


    hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get the medicine right away, just bear with it for a while.¡±


    Chapter 306


    Briana was in so much pain that she could hardly speak, but she grunted to indicate that she heard.


    Maxim quickly left and soon returned with medicine and a cup


    of


    40 Vouchers


    warm water.


    He helped Briana up and leaned her against himself, whispering, ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    Briana instinctively clutched his clothes, following his instructions to take the medicine. After she did,


    Maxim gently helped her lie down, then reached out to rub her stomach.


    ¡°If it hurt a lot, you should have told me, I would have taken you to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    She was in so much pain that she was almost curled up into a ball. Maxim frowned and called his


    private doctor, asking him toe over immediately.


    ¡°No¡­don¡¯t call the doctor, I¡¯ll be fine in a moment.¡±


    Seeing the cold sweat on her face and her brows furrowed in pain, he softly said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t call


    the doctor.¡±


    Putting down his phone, Maxim buttoned up his shirt andy down on the bed, gently continuing to rub


    Briana¡¯s stomach.


    Gradually, the pain in Briana¡¯s stomach began to ease, and the expression on her face was not as


    pained as before.


    After rxing her mind, a wave of sleepiness hit, and Briana quickly fell asleep.


    When she woke up early the next morning and saw the magnified


    28 42%


    16390


    Chapter 306


    40 Vouchers


    handsome face in front of her, Briana was taken aback for a moment, then her memory slowly returned.


    Thinking of how he had massaged her stomach for a long timest night, she was moved and


    unconsciously reached out to touch his face.


    There was a faint hint of blue under his eyes, indicating that he didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.


    As soon as Briana touched his face, Maxim opened his eyes.


    As their eyes met, Briana felt the embarrassment of being caught red- handed and awkwardly withdrew


    her hand.


    ¡°I just wanted to see if you were awake.¡±


    ¡°How did you feel today? Did your stomach still hurt?¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s much better now, it usually only hurts on the first day.¡±


    Maxim nodded, stood up and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s rest for another day today, so we won¡¯t feel badter.¡±


    ¡°No need, there was still a lot of work to do today.¡±


    No sooner had the words left my mouth than I noticed Maxim¡¯s displeasure.


    She took Maxim¡¯s hand on her own initiative, whispering, ¡°I¡¯m really not that weak. I¡¯ll go to the


    company first. If I really feel unwell, I¡¯lle back to rest immediately. I won¡¯t push myself too hard,


    okay?¡±


    Maxim lowered his gaze to her hand clutching his, his eyes slowly moving up to her face.


    There was a clear plea in her eyes, obviously knowing that if he didn¡¯t agree, she wouldn¡¯t be able to


    go to work that day.


    Maxim¡¯s eyes deepened, he grabbed her waist and bent down to kiss her.


    After the kiss ended, he released a panting Briana, pressing against her forehead and whispered, ¡°This


    is the reward for letting you go to work today.¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    After breakfast, Maxim drove her to MY Corporation. As she was about to get out of the car, Maxim


    pulled her back and kissed her again.

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307


    Chapter 307


    ¡°I came to pick you up after work in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Briana pushed Maxim away, her legs were somewhat weak when she got out of the car.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for her period, she thought Maxim might have asked for more.


    After watching Briana enter MY Corporation, Maxim indifferently instructed the driver to go to the Yoder


    Group.


    Seeing Brianae to work, Melody was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°How was your health? Why didn¡¯t you take a few more days off?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I was sick, my stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore today. What about that thing I told you about


    before?¡±


    ¡°Everything was ready, and could start at any time.¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Briana nodded, ¡°It started this morning.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    At nine in the morning, news suddenly broke that MY Corporation¡¯s clothes would be half price.


    Upon receiving this news, Kiley sneered, ¡°It seems that MY Corporation is nning to go head¨Cto¨C


    head with us this time. The CharmDress clothes are immediately discounted, all at 60% off!¡±


    0.00%


    M


    16.39


    Chapter 307


    40 Vouchers


    Upon hearing this, disbelief shed in Letitia¡¯s eyes as she quickly said, ¡°If we do this, it will cause


    incalcble damage to ourpany.¡±


    Kiley looked calm and spoke nonchntly, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Yoder Group previously invest a billion in the


    CharmDress? This loss is nothing at all.¡±


    Letitia disagreed internally. Even if the Yoder Group invested a billion. at this rate of spending, they


    might run out of funds after a while.


    Seeing her unmoved, a sh of dissatisfaction crossed Kiley¡¯s eyes, and she said coldly, ¡°Why haven¡¯t


    you gone yet? Are you nning to disobey my orders?!¡±


    Letitia took a deep breath, deciding to try persuading once more, ¡°Doing this is really dangerous, and


    besides, we don¡¯t even know if the news about MY Corporation nning to cut prices in half is true or


    not. What if it¡¯s a trap?¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Kiley mmed the file onto the table, her eyes full of anger.


    ¡°Letitia, I hired you to be my secretary to help me with my work, not to teach me how to do it. You just


    need to do as I say. If you can¡¯t understand that, you¡¯re free to leave at any time.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s words were blunt, causing Letitia¡¯s face to pale. She lowered her gaze and said, ¡°Alright, I


    understand.¡±


    Whether it was a trap or not, she would never let Briana beat her,


    never!


    Soon, the CharmDress managed to attract back the customers who were originally drawn to MY


    Corporation. The sales of the CharmDress clothing also skyrocketed, quickly breaking the previous


    record for daily sales.


    23.66%


    16:39


    Chapter 307


    40 Vouchers


    However, simrly, it also incurred many losses.


    For every piece of clothing sold, the CharmDress would lose hundreds of dors. By the end of the day,


    they had lost several million.


    Upon learning about it, the other shareholders immediately became restless and hurriedly sought out


    Kiley.


    ¡°Even if you are the president of CharmDress now, you can¡¯t just make such decisions without


    discussing with us!¡±


    Looking at those disgruntled shareholders, Kiley wore a smile on her face, but the words she spoke


    were far from polite.


    ¡°Things in the market change in the blink of an eye. If I were to discuss everything with you, by the time


    we finish discussing, the CharmDress might already be gone.¡±


    Seeing her so adamant, the shareholders couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°What did you mean by that, you n on making all future decisions without consulting us?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I felt that Ms. Schneider was better suited to designing clothes than managing a


    company!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Schneider had never studiedpany management before, and now she¡¯s so stubborn and self¨C


    willed, something is bound to go wrong sooner orter!¡±


    Listening to the babble of the crowd, impatience shed in Kiley¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. I will definitely consult with you when I make decisions in the future. I¡¯m very


    busy with my work, you can go back to


    your work now.


    Kiley dismissed those shareholders with a disdainfulugh.


    She won the price war this time, Briana must be very angry!


    She would surely bankrupt MY Corporation, letting Briana know that she was her own downfall, for a


    lifetime!


    Thinking of her own n, a cold smirk slowly crept up the corners of her mouth!

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308


    Chapter 308


    On the other side, the President¡¯s office of the Yoder Group.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, CharmDress is currently engaging in a price war with MY Corporation in the same manner


    asst year, and has already suffered losses of several million. Do I need to go to Miss Kiley and ask


    her to terminate this n?¡±


    After all, the CharmDress had previously engaged in price wars and other unfairpetition methods


    to beat itspetitors. Although it ultimately won, it resulted in the CharmDress constantly operating at


    a loss.


    If this continued, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the billion that the Yoder Group had allocated would be


    completely depleted.


    Maxim¡¯s hand paused mid¨Csignature, he looked up at Rayan and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with MY


    Corporation?¡±


    ¡°MY Corporation had already announced a 50% discount on all their products, then CharmDress


    responded by offering a 75% discount on all their products, after which there was no further news from


    MY Corporation.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Maxim said in a deep voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about this matter


    anymore. Send a manager from the Yoder Group to help Kiley. You don¡¯t need to go to the


    CharmDress


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°After that, do I still need to report to you about the matters concerning CharmDress?¡±


    ¡°No need, don¡¯t tell me anything about the CharmDress in the future ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Rayan lowered his gaze, understanding that Maxim was truly nning topletely abandon the


    CharmDress this time.


    Having finished thest few documents, Maxim left work to pick up Briana from MY Corporation.


    Briana was busy. After getting on the car and greeting Maxim, she continued to read her documents.


    When asked what she wanted to eat, she was indifferent.


    Maxim had finished his day¡¯s work and originally thought he would have time to talk to Briana, but


    unexpectedly, she started to get busy with her work.


    ¡°Work is never¨Cending, so rest well after work hours.¡±


    Hearing this, Briana turned her head in surprise and looked at him, saying, ¡°If I remember correctly, you


    used to workte into the night, sometimes even pulling all¨Cnighters.¡±


    Maxim:


    In the silence, Briana¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    The call was from Zane, saying that Lacey had fallen and was hospitalized, asking her to go to the


    hospital immediately.


    After hanging up the phone, Maxim looked at Briana, who was lost in thought, and said softly, ¡°If you


    don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t. I¡¯m here, the Schneider family wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything even if they¡¯re


    not satisfied.¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°I was nning to go and take a look.¡±


    After all, Lacey was her grandmother in name, it would be


    31 195


    |


    Chapter 308


    40 Vouchers


    indefensible if she didn¡¯t go to see her.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it together.¡±


    ¡°No need, you can wait for me in the car then.¡±


    She didn¡¯t really want the Schneider family to know about her getting back together with Maxim,


    otherwise, she didn¡¯t know what trouble it might cause.


    Maxim frowned, his eyes full of displeasure, ¡°Am I really that unbearable?¡±


    ¡°If the Schneider family saw you, they would definitely be on their guard again, and everyone would feel


    ufortable with your presence.¡±


    Maxim: ¡±


    ¡°1


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    So now it¡¯s his fault for having feelings?


    He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t speak, but it was clear that he was angry


    He remained silent all the way to the hospital entrance. When Briana got out of the car, he finally


    couldn¡¯t help but grab her wrist.


    ¡°Briana!¡±


    Briana looked at him somewhat helplessly, ¡°Why do you want to go so much? It¡¯s not that your real


    intention isn¡¯t the wine, but to see Kiley, is it?¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than it was noticeably felt that the atmospheric pressure around Maxim


    had suddenly be even lower


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, or neither of us will go. It¡¯s your choice.¡±


    upter 308


    40 (Vouchers


    In the end, Briana couldn¡¯t resist Maxim and took him to see Lacey.


    Seeing Maxim arrive with, Briana, the Schneider family all looked shocked. Hadn¡¯t they divorced?


    Zane was the first to react, quickly asking, ¡°Briana, howe Mr. Yoder came with you?¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, about to say they had just happened to be passing by, but Maxim abruptly


    wrapped his arm around her waist, speaking in a nonchnt tone. ¡°I¡¯m currently dating Briana. We


    heard that Lacey was in the hospital, so we came to visit together.¡±


    Briana: ¡±

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309


    Chapter 309


    The Schneider family said:


    After a few seconds of eerie silence, Zane hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, please sit down.¡±


    After speaking, he asked Mallory to pour the tea again.


    Mallory was filled with anger. She couldn¡¯t believe that Briana, even after divorcing Maxim, was still


    trying to seduce him. No wonder Kiley had rarely mentioned Maxim recently, it was all because of


    Briana!


    She was so angry that her hands were shaking. As she looked down at the boiling hot tea, a malicious


    thought suddenly rose in her heart.


    If Briana had been disfigured, Maxim surely wouldn¡¯t have wanted her anymore, and then he would


    have changed his mind and gotten back together with Kiley!


    On the other side, Briana waspletely unaware of the impending danger. She exchanged a few


    words with Lacey, and upon learning that she would be discharged in a few days, she didn¡¯t say


    anything


    more.


    She only saw Lacey during holidays, and their rtionship was quite cold. Knowing that Lacey, like


    everyone else, didn¡¯t like her, Briana didn¡¯t take the initiative to approach her.


    During the silence among them, suddenly a terrified voice rang out beside their ears.


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    Briana turned around, only to see Mallory losing her bnce, seemingly about to fall, and the teacup in


    her hand was flying straight towards her¡­


    If the boiling water inside had sshed on her face, the consequences would have been unthinkable!


    Briana was about to dodge when her wrist was seized by Maxim, who then abruptly pulled her to the


    side.


    The boiling water that was supposed to fall on her face, all fell on his arm instead.


    After steadying herself, Briana quickly pulled his hand over. The area scalded by the water had already


    rapidly developed many blisters.


    Mallory evidently hadn¡¯t expected that Maxim would end up getting burned in the end, her face instantly


    turned incredibly pale.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry, it wasn¡¯t intentional¡­ I just slipped a moment ago¡­¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Zane pped him, ¡°Useless thing, you can¡¯t even make a tea


    properly!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Mallory was filled with anger, but she dared not say anything more, her face full of guilt.


    Briana ignored the two, directly pulling Maxim up and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to treat your wounds.¡±


    The doctor was found and told that Maxim¡¯s hand had been scalded The doctor immediately treated


    the burned area on Maxim¡¯s hand and advised him not to touch water recently.


    On the way back to the ward, Briana looked at Maxim and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I¡¯m sorry for causing you


    harm.¡±


    26-11%


    Seeing the guilt in her eyes, Maxim said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it will be fine in a few days. But this time, Mrs.


    Schneider did it on purpose.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a cold glint shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, her voice devoid of any warmth, ¡°I knew, but I


    just didn¡¯t expect that she would despise me to this extent.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let her off the hook for this.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was dark and indifferent, ¡°The Schneider Group was recently discussing a major


    coboration. If that coboration fell through, the Schneider Group¡¯s funding chain would break, facing


    the risk of bankruptcy.¡±


    R


    Briana lowered her gaze, Zane knew that the coboration had been ruined because of Mallory, and he


    would definitely not let Mallory off the hook.


    Seeing Briana remain silent, Maxim continued. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to do this, I¡¯ll act as if nothing ever


    happened.¡±


    She shook her head, her voice as cold as if it had been soaked in snow


    ¡°No need, she hurt you. Even if you don¡¯t take action, I won¡¯t let this matter just pass by.¡±


    Looking down and seeing the indifference on Briana¡¯s face, Maxim suddenly felt a pang of heartache.


    She must have been disappointed many times to be so ruthless towards Mallory


    ¡°Just leave it to me. Although the Schneider family was not good to you, if you really did something to


    them, others would definitely attack you indiscriminately ¡±


    Briana looked up at Maxim, nodding and said, ¡°Okay¡±


    |||


    The two returned to the ward, where only Zane was left.


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s hand wrapped in gauze, Zane continued to apologize, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I¡¯m really sorry


    about what happened today.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize.¡±


    Zane was stunned, still not reacting, when Maxim¡¯s next words. instantly made him feel as if he had


    fallen into an ice cer.


    ¡°Because I won¡¯t let the Schneider family off the hook, there¡¯s no need to continue discussing the


    recent coboration with the Schneider Group.¡±

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310


    Chapter 310


    Zane¡¯s face turned extremely pale in an instant, his lips trembling as he said. ¡°Mr. Yoder, I know that


    what just happened has made you very angry. How about this, I will personally bring my wife to the


    Yoder family to apologize tomorrow. Please spare the Schneider family this time.¡±


    There was no warmth in Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°If Mrs. Schneider really was careless, I could forgive her, but


    whether she did it on purpose, you should be very clear.¡±


    Knowing that pleading with Maxim would be useless, Zane turned his attention to Briana.


    ¡°Briana, your mom already realized her mistake, could you¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, she was coldly rejected by Briana, ¡°No, she has done many simr


    things in the past. I can tolerate her favoritism because Kiley is her daughter whom she has raised


    since childhood, and her affection for Kiley is deeper than mine. But today, she clearly intended to hurt


    me, I can¡¯t utter the words ¡®forgive¡® ¡±


    Zane¡¯s face instantly turned ashen, he knew the Schneider Group was truly finished this time.


    Not long after Briana and Maxim returned to the vi, Kiley came knocking on the door.


    Knowing that Maxim refused to see her, she stayed at the vi¡¯s entrance, appearing as if she wouldn¡¯t


    leave unless Maxim agreed to


    meet her.


    Briana didn¡¯t n to interfere. After finishing dinner and taking a bath.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    |||


    Chapter 310


    140 Vouchers


    she just sat in the living room watching TV.


    As for Maxim, upon knowing that Kiley was waiting at the door, he said nothing and went straight back


    to his study to work.


    Around eight in the evening, it suddenly started raining outside.


    Briana walked to the window and saw Kiley standing in the rain, soaked to the skin. She looked like a


    lotus flower refusing to bow in the storm, evoking an extreme sense of endearment.


    Didn¡¯t know if Maxim would have the heart to see her after witnessing this scene.


    Returning to the living room, Briana sat on the sofa and continued to watch TV. but she couldn¡¯t


    concentrate at all. She kept wondering if Maxim would go out.


    After all, she had seen Maxim¡¯s affection for Kiley in the past. Once, when she had just married Maxim,


    she identally knocked a picture of him and Kiley on the bedside table to the ground. He got very


    angry with her and gave her the cold shoulder for half a month before he spoke to her again.


    Even though Maxim had clearly expressed his feelings for her. Briana still found herself asionally


    thinking about the past. This made her unconsciously assume that Maxim would choose Kiley


    whenever she encountered anything rted to Kiley.


    ¡°What were you thinking about?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s deep voice echoed in her ear, startling Briana and pulling her thoughts back to reality.


    She turned her head to look at Maxim, his dark eyes reflecting her own face, as if his eyes and heart


    could only amodate her


    28.12%


    Briana pursed her lips, slowly saying, ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t ask again, instead he wrapped his arm around her waist and sat next to her, ¡°What¡¯s this


    TV show? I¡¯ll watch it with you.¡±


    Briana was silent for a moment, but couldn¡¯t help saying. ¡°Kiley has been out in the rain for over half an


    hour, aren¡¯t you going to check on


    her?¡±


    Detecting the probing in her tone, Maxim lowered his gaze to her, ¡°Do you want me to leave?¡±


    Briana¡¯s hand, resting on the nket, unconsciously tightened. She lowered her gaze and said, ¡°I don¡¯t


    have any hopes or expectations. Whether you go or not is not something I can decide.¡±


    Maxim chuckled softly, ¡°Who said you couldn¡¯t decide?¡±


    Detecting the teasing tone in his voice, Briana couldn¡¯t help but frown. saying irritably. ¡°After all, she


    was your former crush, you should at least go and see her. Otherwise, if she gets sick, some people


    might feel heartbroken.¡±


    Maxim buried his head in the crook of her neck, whispering, ¡°What kind of jealousy are you eating? If


    you don¡¯t want to see her, couldn¡¯t you just call security to kick her out?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you heartbroken?¡±


    ¡°Having you alone was enough to break my heart. I didn¡¯t have the energy to feel heartbroken for


    anyone else.¡±


    Briana moved her gaze to the television with a nk expression, but the corner of her mouth couldn¡¯t


    help but twitch upwards.


    The two watched a TV show for a while, Briana became a bit sleepy


    40 Vouchers.


    and whispered, ¡°I want to go to sleep.¡±


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than Maxim scooped her up and strode quickly towards the


    bedroom.


    Heid her on the bed, and Maxim bent down to kiss her for a long


    time before reluctantly letting her go. He covered her with a nket and kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯m not tired yet. I¡¯ll handle a bit more work.¡±


    Briana hummed with her eyes closed, then turned over and fell asleep. not knowing if she had heard or


    not.


    Maxim chuckled softly, turned off the light, and left the second bedroom.

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311


    Chapter 311


    Returning to the study. Maxim saw that Kiley was still standing at the vi entrance, and couldn¡¯t help


    but frown.


    Kiley used to be very weak after she saved him from falling off the mountain. If she got caught in such


    heavy rain, she would definitely get sick.


    Having stood outside the window for a long time, Maxim eventually took an umbre and left the vi.


    Outside the vi, after enduring the rain for a long time. Kiley, who was almost unable to hold on, saw


    the vi door open, and a hint of a smile shed in her eyes.


    She knew, Maxim would definitely be reluctant to let her go.


    Maxim walked a few steps away from Kiley, holding an umbre, and handed her one with an


    indifferent expression.


    ¡°Even if you stood here until tomorrow morning, I wouldn¡¯t let the Schneider Group off the hook.¡±


    The expression on Kiley¡¯s face turned desperate, ¡°Maxim, can¡¯t we really let the Schneider Group off


    this time?¡±


    There was no warmth in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he said, word by word, ¡°I still owe you two favors. You can


    use this incident to offset one.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face turned deathly pale abruptly, she unconsciously stepped back a few steps, shaking her


    head and saying, ¡°No¡­¡±


    The corner of Maxim¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile, ¡°It seems that


    140 (Vouchers


    the Schneider Group isn¡¯t that important to you after all.¡±


    Kiley closed her eyes and slowly said, ¡°I will find another way to save the Schneider Group.¡±


    After speaking, she turned around and left directly.


    Maxim coldly watched her retreating figure until it disappeared into


    the rain curtain, then he turned around and returned to the vi.


    Little did they know, all of this was witnessed by Briana from the second bedroom.


    He said he wouldn¡¯t go to see Kiley, but as soon as he returned to his bedroom, he couldn¡¯t wait to


    send an umbre to Kiley.


    Liar!


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The next morning, when Briana got up, Maxim had already made breakfast.


    She sat down by the table, her expression indifferent as she said, ¡°It seems like Kiley is no longer at


    the door, when did she leave?¡±


    Maxim spread strawberry jam on a slice of bread and handed it to him, saying indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t


    know.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t ask any more questions, she silently finished her breakfast and went to work.


    On the other side, the Schneider family.


    Knowing that Kiley¡¯s attempt to plead with Maxim had failed, Zane¡¯s face turned livid with anger, and he


    smashed a cup on the spot


    ¡°I went to find Briana.¡±


    Chapter 311


    40 Voucher


    Kiley gritted her teeth and stopped him, saying. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s no use going to my sister. She¡¯s already


    decided topletely cut ties with us. She¡¯d rather see us suffer, there¡¯s no way she¡¯d be willing to


    help us.¡±


    Zane looked furious, thinking about Briana¡¯s attitude at the hospital yesterday, he said coldly. ¡°If I had


    known, I should have nipped her in the bud, then there wouldn¡¯t be so many problems now!¡±


    A sh of malice crossed Kiley¡¯s eyes. She truly wished that Briana had died twenty¨Cthree years ago,


    then Maxim would still be in love with her now.


    Once this idea took root, it began to grow wildly, and could no longer be suppressed.


    ¡°Dad, I will figure this out, you don¡¯t need to worry about it anymore.¡±


    Kiley had just finished speaking and was about to go to work when the phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing it was Kendra, she quickly answered, ¡°Kendra, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Half an hourter, the two met at the coffee shop downstairs of MY Corporation.


    Seeing Kiley, Kendra cut to the chase and said, ¡°Kiley, you still like Maxim, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Kiley wondered why she would ask such a question, nodding and saying. ¡°Hmm. I will never fall in love


    with anyone else in my life


    Kendra nodded slowly, saying, ¡°I thought for a long time, and finally made a decision.¡±

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312


    Chapter 312


    Several minutester, Kiley and Kendra left the coffee shop, no one knew what they had talked about


    before.


    Kiley returned to thepany and began to ponder how to save the Schneider Group.


    Suddenly, she thought of the one billion that the Yoder Group had previously invested in the


    CharmDress. If she could take a bit from it to inject into the Schneider Group, it could revive the


    Schneider Group. Once she had the money, she could replenish that part, and no one would definitely


    find out.


    Thinking of this, Kiley made a decision immediately.


    Approaching noon, Kiley transferred the money to Zane, feeling relieved but also resentful towards


    Zane and Mallory. If it weren¡¯t for Zane and Mallory always holding her back, she might have been with


    Maxim by now.


    In the following days, the sales of CharmDress¡¯s clothing remained high. but they also suffered a lot of


    losses. The losses for just this one week amounted to more than ten million.


    Under the strong opposition of the shareholders, Kiley had to terminate the price war. While the


    shareholders were dissatisfied with her, she was also very upset with those shareholders.


    In her eyes, those shareholders were just a bunch of old fossils,pletely incapable of adapting.


    In order to beat MY Corporation, she thought it was perfectly normal to suffer some losses. Only in this


    way could they quickly seize the


    40 Vouchers.


    market. However, those shareholders insisted on standing in her way.


    This feeling of being tied up made her very upset, she even wanted to drive all those shareholders out


    of the CharmDress, but she was not yet on firm ground and still needed those shareholders.


    On the other side, Briana and Melody calcted the losses of CharmDress for this week in the office.


    ¡°It was almost around ten million. Originally, if it had continued, the CharmDress might have been able


    to increase its market share. But now it has stopped, this ten million is essentially thrown away.¡±


    Briana remained calm and slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s not exactly a waste, at least the CharmDress has gained a


    lot of poprity. MY Corporation must produce excellent work next quarter, otherwise, we might face a


    bacsh. By the way, how is Pam doing?¡±


    Four designers had already been hired for her. If everything went as nned, the first batch of design


    drawings should be ready in about half a month.


    Briana nodded, ¡°Keep a close eye on that side, we must make this high¨Cend clothing chain before the


    CharmDress reacts.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    After discussing business, Melody looked at Briana and slowly asked, ¡°Are you free tonight?¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s up? Are you asking me out for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Um. didn¡¯t I tell you before that I was seeing a man¡® I¡¯ve officially established a rtionship with him,


    so I¡¯ve decided to treat you to a meal ¡±


    4U Vouchers


    Upon hearing this, surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes as sheughed and said, ¡°Of course I have time,


    but I might bring an extra person.¡±


    ¡°Maxim?¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    ¡°No problem, I went to tell my boyfriend.¡±


    After Melody left, Briana called Maxim and told him about Melody¡¯s n to treat her to dinner that night.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    There was silence on the phone for a few seconds, then Maxim¡¯s deep voice came through, ¡°Sorry, I


    might not have time tonight.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have a social engagement tonight?¡±


    ¡°No, I needed to go back to the Yoder¡¯s house.¡±


    Briana felt a bit down, but still said nonchntly, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana sent a message to Melody saying that Maxim wasn¡¯ting, then


    she put down her phone.


    After work in the evening, Briana and Melody went to a restaurant together. When Briana saw her


    boyfriend, she widened her eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°How did you guys end up together?!¡±


    She never imagined that Melody would end up with Ezra, the blind date she had previously asked her


    to reject!


    Melody raised her eyebrows,ughing as she said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because he fell in love with me at


    first sight and has been pursuing me


    |


    40 Vouchers


    ever since.¡±


    Briana nced at her, ¡°You really are narcissistic.¡±


    Ezra chuckled, his eyes full of indulgence.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, what Melody said is true. I liked her from the moment I first saw her.¡±


    Melody raised an eyebrow, ¡°See, I told you it was true.¡±


    Ezra handed the menu to Briana, ¡°Ms. Schneider, see what you¡¯d like to eat. I just ordered two dishes


    that Melody loves.¡±


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than Melody held his face and gave him a kiss, ¡°Thank you,


    my dear.¡±

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313


    Chapter 313


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡­Could you not show off your love in front of me?¡±


    Melody turned to look at her, saying seriously, ¡°We are even more affectionate in private, we have


    already restrained ourselves a lot now.¡±


    Briana: ¡±


    After finishing their meal. a few people got up to leave. Just as they reached the door, they ran into


    Oliver.


    Oliver was followed by his secretary, with the president of a listedpany by his side. Both of them


    had smiles on their faces, seemingly conducting business here.


    Upon seeing Melody, the smile on Oliver¡¯s face faded slightly. His gaze subtly swept over her hand


    sped with Ezra¡¯s, then he gave a slight nod to Briana before leaving.


    Melody also treated him as if he were invisible, continuing to talk to Briana with an unperturbed


    expression.


    After dropping Briana off at the vi. Melody and Ezra left. The vi was still dark at the moment,


    indicating that Maxim had not yet returned


    Returning to the vi, Briana turned on the lights and rested in the living room for a while. Just as she


    was about to go back to her bedroom to take a bath, her phone suddenly rang a few times


    Briana opened Line and saw that there were videos and pictures sent by Kiley, so she clicked on them


    directly.


    YUAPEN


    In the next second, her fingers suddenly tightened, a chill rising from the soles of her feet.


    She immediately dialed Maxim¡¯s number, which was quickly answered, but it was Kiley¡¯s voice that


    came through.


    ¡°I had already sent you the photos and videos, why did you still call and humiliate yourself?¡±


    ¡°Right, Maxim won¡¯t being back tonight, you should go to bed early.¡±


    Briana hung up the phone immediately, checked Maxim¡¯s phone location, and drove straight to the


    Yoder¡¯s house.


    In less than half an hour, Briana had arrived at the front door of the


    Yoder¡¯s house.


    The servant saw her, his face changing, and directly blocked her way, ¡°Ms. Schneider, thedy said,


    you can¡¯t step in here anymore!¡±


    ¡°Move aside!¡±


    The servant tried to stop her again, but was pped directly by Briana, ¡°Get out!¡±


    She bypassed the servant and walked straight in, and soon Kendra


    came out.


    Seeing Briana¡¯s gloomy face, she smirked triumphantly, ¡°Briana, Maxim and Kiley have already been


    involved. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you should leave immediately. Otherwise, you might not be


    able to handle the scer!¡±


    Briana sneered, her eyes full of coldness.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who cheated, what can¡¯t I ept?¡±


    She pushed Kendra aside directly and walked briskly inside.


    Kendra stumbled and almost fell, immediately gritting her teeth in anger. She followed Briana inside,


    ¡®kindly¡® telling her which room to go to.


    Maxim had taken the medicine for so long, he should have been involved with Kiley by then.


    Thinking of this, Kendra was full of pride, just waiting for Briana topletely give upter.


    Briana kicked the door open, but the scene inside was not quite what she had imagined.


    Behind her, Kendra had a smug look on her face, her tone mocking as she said. ¡°Briana, you should


    give up now, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Briana ignored her, walking straight into the bedroom. She coldly pinched Kiley¡¯s chin, demanding,


    ¡°Where¡¯s Maxim?!¡±


    Kiley had thought that sending those ambiguous videos and pictures would have made Briana give up


    due to misunderstanding, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would actuallye to catch them in the act!


    However, she had been prepared.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She straightened her slightly disheveled clothes, smiling as she said. ¡°Maxim is taking a bath, sister,


    you better not disturb him.¡±


    Briana¡¯s gaze coldly swept across her face,nding on the smear of red on the pristine sheets. Word by


    word, she said, ¡°Kiley, did you think I would let you off today?¡±


    A sh of contempt crossed Kiley¡¯s eyes, she sneered, ¡°I¡¯m already Maxim¡¯s now, I don¡¯t believe you


    dare to do anything to me. Ah!¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Briana grabbed her abruptly, dragging her straight to the window, her eyes filled with coldness.


    ¡°This was the price you paid for climbing onto Maxim¡¯s bed.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than a cold voice came from the


    doorway.


    ¡°What were you doing?!¡±

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314


    Chapter 314


    As his words fell, several people in the bedroom turned their heads at the same time, only to see


    Maxim standing neatly at the door. Everyone was taken aback.


    Kiley¡¯s face instantly turned extremely pale, and her whole body began to tremble.


    ¡°Maxim¡­ weren¡¯t you supposed to be in the bathroom?!¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, his voice devoid of any warmth.


    ¡°Why should I have been in the bathroom?¡±


    Just then, the bathroom door was pushed open, and a man wrapped in a towel walked out from inside.


    He had a great physique, with water still dripping from his short hair. and a faint smile lingering at the


    corner of his mouth.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of several people in his bedroom, surprise shed in his eyes, ¡°Aunt,


    Maxim, Briana, how did you end up in my room?¡±


    Kendra realized, gritting her teeth, ¡°This is Maxim¡¯s room!¡±


    Isaac frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the third floor?¡±


    ¡°This was the second floor!¡±


    Kendra¡¯s face turned ashen with anger, and she felt somewhat flustered inside, not knowing how to


    resolve the situation.


    0905


    ¡±


    She clearly intended for Maxim and Kiley to get involved, hoping this would lead to a breakup between


    Briana and Maxim. Unexpectedly, the person who entered Maxim¡¯s room turned out to be Isaac!


    Kiley also reacted, pushing Briana away abruptly, choking out, ¡°Kendra, I never thought this would


    happen in the Yoder family, I really don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±


    After speaking, she turned around and jumped straight down from the second floor!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Kendra was so frightened by her own actions that she turned pale, and it took her several seconds to


    remember to call for the servant.


    ¡°Quick, go check on Kiley¡­¡±


    If Kiley really died at the Yoder family¡¯s, she would definitely not be able to escape the me.


    Since the second floor wasn¡¯t high, Kiley didn¡¯t get into much trouble, she just broke her leg.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Moreover, Kiley didn¡¯t really want tomit suicide, she just wanted to use this opportunity to gain


    more benefits for herself. After all, the first chance was gone, and it was useless to say anything now.


    Although Isaac was not as good as Maxim, Norma left the Harmony Vi to him. It would be a decent


    choice if she could really marry him.


    After having a doctor bandage Kiley, Kendra made a call to tell her about the incident and then called


    Reese back.


    Kiley also called Zane, tearfully telling him about the matter


    Zane and Mallory arrived quickly. Seeing Kiley¡¯s condition, Mallory


    Chapter 314


    40 (Vouchers


    immediately burst into tears and angrily said, ¡°Has the Yoder family gone too far?! Kiley told me she


    was just going out for a meal, I didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen!¡±


    Seeing Briana sitting indifferently on the side, Mallory was so angry that she wished she could p her


    twice. If it weren¡¯t for her, Kiley wouldn¡¯t have encountered such a thing!


    However, the pressing matter at hand was to hold the man who bullied Kiley ountable. She looked


    at Isaac and said coldly, ¡°Isaac, how do you n to resolve this?!¡±


    Isaac had a smile on his lips, but there was not a trace of warmth in his


    eyes.


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, when I returned to the room, Ms. Schneider was already undressed and lying on the


    bed. I thought it was a maid who wanted to climb into my bed.¡±


    ¡°Instead of questioning me, you might as well ask Ms. Schneider why. as a guest, she would strip


    naked and lie on the bed in the host¡¯s bedroom. However, I walked into the wrong room. I suppose the


    person Ms. Schneider initially wanted to seduce was Maxim.¡±


    As his words fell, both Mallory and Kiley¡¯s faces turned extremely ugly


    Kiley cried as she said, ¡°Regardless, the fact is you did that to me. If you refuse to take responsibility, I


    will call the police!¡±


    Isaac sneered, saying word by word, ¡°Whatever you want!¡±


    He was about to leave when Norma¡¯s angry voice suddenly came from the doorway.


    ¡°Isaac, is this how I taught you before?!¡±


    Isaac¡¯s intended departure was momentarily halted as he turned to look at Norma.


    ¡°Grandma, how did youe?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know that Kendra had contacted Norma, it seemed that things couldn¡¯t be resolved well


    today.

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315


    Chapter 315


    Norma stormed into the living room, her face full of anger. After ring at Isaac, she turned her cold


    gaze to Kendra and demanded, ¡°What on earth is going on?!¡±


    Kendra briefly exined the situation, of course, omitting the part where she drugged Maxim. She only


    mentioned that Isaac had mistakenly entered the wrong room and had an encounter with Kiley.


    No sooner had the words fallen than Isaac sneered, ¡°Aunt, did you forget to mention the part where you


    drugged me? Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have walked into the wrong room!¡±


    A flicker of guilt shed in Kendra¡¯s eyes, she gritted her teeth and said. ¡°What nonsense are you


    talking about?! When did I ever drug you?!¡±


    Isaac nodded, saying with a forced smile, ¡°Indeed, you originally nned to drug Maxim, but somehow


    it ended up being me instead. ¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of everyone present changed.


    With a face full of anger, Mallory lunged at Kendra, ¡°Kendra, I can¡¯t believe you hurt Kiley like this, I¡¯m


    going to fight you!¡±


    However, before she could reach Kendra, a servant nearby stopped her


    Zane grabbed her abruptly, his voice cold, ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed enough?! You go and calm Kiley


    down, leave this matter to me to handle!¡±


    Mallory was resentful, but she knew she couldn¡¯t solve the problem


    40 Voucher


    After giving Kendra a resentful look, she turned back and walked to Kiley¡¯s side to wipe her tears.


    After learning about Kiley¡¯s rtionship with Isaac, Zane didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit angry. On the


    contrary, he was somewhat pleased, as this meant he could gain more benefits for himself.


    He looked at Norma, feigning anger, and said, ¡°My precious daughter has been involved in such an


    incident with the Yoder family, you must give an exnation to the Schneider family no matter what!¡±


    Although Norma didn¡¯t like Kiley, given the current situation, there was no other choice but to marry


    Kiley.


    She looked at Isaac with frustration, ¡°Get yourself ready, get engaged to Kiley first, and then get


    married a monthter!¡±


    There was a coldness in Isaac¡¯s eyes as he said expressionlessly, ¡°I disagree!¡±


    Norma was so angry that her chest hurt, ¡°What were you doing before you disagreed?! If you don¡¯t


    agree, you don¡¯t have to acknowledge me as your grandmother!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I was also a victim, and I wouldn¡¯t marry someone I didn¡¯t love!¡±


    Norma looked at him coldly. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t want to marry someone you didn¡¯t love, you shouldn¡¯t


    have touched her in the first ce If you did, you should be prepared to take responsibility! If your


    parents were still alive. they would definitely have made you marry Kiley!¡±


    Speaking of his parents, Isaac¡¯s eyes suddenly welled up with tears


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    He lowered his head, his hand at his side unconsciously tightening


    After a good while, he finally spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve figured it out, I will marry


    Chapter 315


    40 Vouchers


    Kiley.¡±


    After speaking, Isaac left straight away.


    Hearing this response, Kiley, whose heart had been hanging in suspense, finally breathed a sigh of


    relief.


    Anyway, at least I could marry Isaac, it wouldn¡¯t be a loss tonight


    After the Schneider family left, only Maxim, Briana, Kendra, and Norma remained in the living room.


    Seeing Norma¡¯s coldplexion, Kendra felt a bit apprehensive.


    ¡°Mom, about tonight¡¯s matter¡­


    ¡°Come over here for a moment.¡±


    Norma looked at her with a faint expression, her tone revealing no


    emotion.


    Kendra nervously stepped forward, and as soon as she reached Norma. she was harshly pped by


    her.


    The crisp sound of a p echoed in the living room. Kendra covered her face, looking at her in


    disbelief, not expecting that she would actually hit her.


    ¡°Kendra, I warned you, don¡¯t pull these underhanded tricks again in the future, or I definitely won¡¯t let


    you off!¡±


    Having said that, toozy to look at her again, Norma turned around and left directly.


    Kendra was filled with anger, yet she dared not say anything to Norma, after all, even Reese was


    extremely respectful to Normal


    She turned her head towards Maxim, suppressing her anger, she said, ¡°You guys should go back too!¡±


    Maxim looked at her with a cold expression, saying word by word, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want this to happen a


    second time.¡±


    Before Kendra could speak, Maxim had already pulled Briana away.


    On his way back. Reese had already heard about what had happened. Seeing Kendra crying on the


    sofa as he walked into the living room, he couldn¡¯t help but feel infuriated. He coldly said, ¡°You have the


    nerve to cry?! How could you drug and scheme against your own son?!¡±

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316


    Chapter 316


    Thinking of how Maxim had just looked at her with a cold expression, Kendra was filled with regret at


    this moment, but it was already toote.


    Reese threw a tantrum and then left immediately.


    On the other side, Briana and Maxim remained silent on their way back to the vi.


    The car had just stopped at the vi¡¯s entrance when Briana, with a cold expression, intended to get


    out.


    Maxim gripped her hand that was unbuckling the seatbelt, his voice incredibly low, ¡°Briana, let me


    exin.¡±


    Briana looked at him expressionlessly, ¡°Alright, exin.¡±


    ¡°Tonight, I discovered my mom and Kiley¡¯s n, so I decided to y along.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°So you even schemed against Isaac?¡±


    Maxim was silent for a few seconds, then slowly said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why? He just returned from abroad and has no grudge against you¡±


    Maxim shook his head, whispering, ¡°Briana, I can¡¯t exin this to you right now, but Isaac isn¡¯t as


    simple as you think.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t question this matter any further, but I hope that in the future, if anything happens, you


    could inform me in advance. Don¡¯t keep me in the dark.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand. Have you calmed down now?¡±


    ¡°What do you say?¡±


    Maxim: ¡±


    ¡°Right, I called you, why did Kiley answer? Did you give her your phone?¡±


    ¡°No, while we were eating, she deliberately spilled water on my phone. I suspect she did something


    when she used that as an excuse to clean my phone. My phone has always been with me.¡±


    Briana took his phone and found that call forwarding had been set up. After casually restoring the


    original settings, she returned the phone to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your phone out of your sight next time.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The next morning, the news of Kiley and Isaac¡¯s engagement spread instantly throughout Bridenville,


    leaving everyone shocked. No one expected their rtionship to progress so quickly.


    Meanwhile, as both Kiley and Briana became involved with the men of the Yoder family, people began


    to talk.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, both men of the Yoder family fell for the two


    Schneider sisters. What exactly is so extraordinary about these two sisters?¡±


    ¡°Hehe. I didn¡¯t notice anything extraordinary about her, but I did see that she¡¯s very good at


    manipting men. Otherwise, Isaac just came back not long ago, how could he fall for a woman who


    looks so much like his own Briana?!¡±


    ||


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°When you said that, I suddenly realized something was off. Could it


    be that he was secretly in love with Briana, but couldn¡¯t have her, so he settled for marrying Kiley


    instead?¡±


    ¡°How could it be?! Briana had been stranded outside for over a decade, how could Isaac possibly like


    her?!¡±


    ¡°How could it be impossible? Maybe Isaac just likes this type!¡±


    ***


    Gradually, rumors began to circte that Isaac was in love with Briana, and because he couldn¡¯t have


    her, he chose Kiley as a substitute.


    When Kiley heard the rumor, she was shopping with Adeline, her face turning ashen with anger.


    It must have been that bitch Briana spreading rumors everywhere. Otherwise, people always said she


    was inferior to me, how could they possibly say I was her substitute!


    Thinking of this, Kiley immediately called Mallory, subtly saying that Briana was spreading rumors


    behind her back.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    After hanging up the phone, Adeline said with a smile, ¡°Kiley, you really don¡¯t need to worry about these


    rumors, they won¡¯t hurt you anyway.¡±


    Since entering the entertainment industry, Adeline had been frequently criticized by haters. Now, her


    mental toughness has greatly improvedpared to before.


    Kiley pursed her lips, murmuring. ¡°If we don¡¯t deal with it, my sister will definitely be even more


    relentless.¡±


    Adeline didn¡¯t say anything else, and after strolling for a while, the two of them parted ways.

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317


    Chapter 317


    After learning from Kiley that Oliver was not with Melody, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Even


    though she had broken up with Oliver, she didn¡¯t want Melody to have anything to do with him!


    On the other side, after receiving Kiley¡¯s call, Mallory¡¯s face turned livid with anger.


    She was already upset because Briana hadn¡¯t helped Kiley in the Yoder family before. Now, she was


    even more furious, storming directly into Briana¡¯spany to confront her.


    When Mallory barged into Briana¡¯s office, she was discussing work with a business partner. The


    sudden opening of the office door caused both of them to frown unconsciously.


    Regardless of whether there were others in the office or not, Mallory angrily said, ¡°Briana, have you no


    shame? Did the rumor that Isaac likes youe from you?!¡±


    Briana looked coldly at William, who was following behind Mallory, and asked icily, ¡°Who let her in?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider imed to be your mother, we couldn¡¯t stop her.¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°If you can¡¯t stop them, call security. It¡¯s the most basic rule. Do I


    need to teach you?¡±


    William looked somewhat distressed. he didn¡¯t know that the rtionship between Briana and Mallory


    was so bad.


    Mallory sneered, her eyes devoid of any warmth, ¡°Briana. I¡¯m warning you, if you do anything to hurt


    Kiley again, I¡¯ll make sure you pay for


    111


    it!¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Briana raised an eyebrow..ignored Mallory, and looked at William, ¡°Are you waiting for me to call


    security myself?¡±


    William was startled by her coldplexion and quickly contacted security.


    Mallory hadn¡¯t expected Briana to be serious either, gritting her teeth, she said. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just


    because Maxim likes you now, you can do whatever you want. When the dayes that he¡¯s sick of


    you, even if you beg me, I won¡¯t help you!¡±


    Briana found it somewhat amusing, raising her eyebrows at her and said, ¡°You think you can help me?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Seeing Mallory ring at her with anger in her eyes, Briana became somewhat impatient, ¡°I have


    business to discuss. If there¡¯s nothing else. Mrs. Schneider, please leave.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    After Mallory left, Briana turned to her business partner with an apologetic look on her face.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Ferguson, I made a fool of myself just now.¡±


    Mr. Ferguson chuckled, didn¡¯t press further, ¡°Let¡¯s continue, where were we?¡±


    An hourter, Briana escorted Mr. Ferguson to the elevator As soon as he left, she immediately turned


    around and walked to William¡¯s desk


    ¡°Go tell the front desk, from now on. don¡¯t let anyone from the


    15.44%


    40 Vouchers


    Schneider family in.¡±


    William nodded, ¡°Alright, Ms. Schneider.¡±


    Returning to the office. Briana asked around, only to find out that there were rumors outside that Isaac


    liked her, which left her speechless for a moment.


    She called Maxim and asked him if he knew about this matter.


    ¡°I only found out today as well, and now someone has already been sent to investigate who exactly


    spread the rumors.¡±


    Detecting the coldness in Maxim¡¯s tone, Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Is Mr. Yoder jealous?¡±


    ¡°When I found the person who spread the rumors, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let them off!¡±


    It seemed that he was really angry.


    Briana quickly smoothed her hair. ¡°It¡¯s all made up, no need to take it so seriously. I¡¯ve only met Isaac a


    few times. and it¡¯s even less likely that we¡¯ll have any rtionship in the future.¡±


    ¡°Um. I knew.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I still have work to finish here, I¡¯m going to hang up now.


    After hanging up the phone, Briana put down her cell phone and continued to work.


    Near the end of the workday, Pam came to her with the newlypleted design draft.


    Seeing her eyes red and surrounded by dark circles, Briana was somewhat surprised After taking the


    design she handed over and


    looking at it for a while, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Pam, was this the design you drew?¡±

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318


    Chapter 318


    Pam nodded, ¡°Hmm, is there any problem?¡±


    Briana frowned, pointing out a few issues in the design, ¡°These are mistakes that a novice would make.


    With Pam¡¯s abilities, she should


    have easily avoided these problems.¡±


    Pam¡¯s gaze fell on the design, a sh of shame crossing her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t notice,¡± she


    said. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t make such a basic mistake again.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t continue to criticize her either, looking at her with a faint expression, ¡°Have you been


    having any trouble recently?¡±


    ¡°No, why would Ms. Schneider ask that?¡±


    ¡°I noticed you didn¡¯t look so well.¡±


    Pam pursed her lips, lowering her gaze and said, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t bring personal matters into work


    in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you go ahead and make the changes.¡±


    Taking the design drawings and leaving Briana¡¯s office, Pam couldn¡¯t help but tear up again.


    Ever since she found out about Isaac and Kiley¡¯s engagement, she had been very upset, not knowing


    how to adjust her mood.


    But the other party was already engaged, and she couldn¡¯t possibly have the nerve to approach him


    again It seemed that this unrequited love could onlye to an end without a fuss.


    In the evening, Maxim came to pick up Briana for dinner at the Harmony Vi.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Kiley and Isaac also went, and they met at the entrance of the Harmony Vi.


    Compared to Briana and Maxim, Kiley and Isaac were like two


    strangers. After stopping the car, Isaac didn¡¯t even nce at Kiley, he just walked straight into the


    Harmony Vi.


    Kiley bit her lower lip, her face somewhat pale. Thest thing she wanted was for Maxim and Briana to


    see her make a fool of herself.


    She managed to squeeze out a smile, ¡°Maxim, I¡¯m going in first.¡±


    Watching Kiley¡¯s retreating figure, there was no warmth in Briana¡¯s eyes. It was all her own doing, she


    had no one else to me.


    Turning her head and seeing Maxim¡¯s deep gaze, Briana suddenly remembered the day when Kiley


    came to plead for Zane, andter, Maxim went out to give her an umbre.


    Suddenly, a wave of dissatisfaction surged in Briana¡¯s heart. She let go. of Maxim¡¯s arm and said


    coldly, ¡°Feeling sorry for her? If you do, you can go andfort her.¡±


    Maxim turned to look at her, couldn¡¯t help but frown and said, ¡°What am I supposed to feel sorry for?¡±


    Briana sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel sorry when she begged at the vi¡¯s gate that day, and you thought I


    was asleep and rushed to give her an umbre?¡±


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s face stiffen, Briana spoke with an indifferent tone. ¡°If you wanted to give her an


    umbre, you could have just told me I¡¯m not a petty person, but I can¡¯t tolerate you doing it behind my


    back


    0


    Chapter 318


    40 Vouchers


    After speaking, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to see what Maxim¡¯s expression was, and turned around to


    leave directly.


    Walking into the living room, Norma saw her and a smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Briana,e sit here with grandma, I had the kitchen prepare your favorite snacks for you this


    afternoon.¡±


    Briana walked over with a smile and sat down next to her, ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t have to prepare so


    much next time, I can never finish it all.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡±


    Norma readily agreed, but in reality, she would still prepare for the next time.


    Kiley, sitting across, was so angry that her face was somewhat


    distorted. When she hade in earlier. Norma had coldly greeted her and thenpletely ignored


    her as if she were invisible.


    Now Briana came in, acting so enthusiastically, it was like she was deliberately pping her in the face!


    Not wanting to see the scene of the two peopleughing and talking anymore, Kiley stood up and said,


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going to take a walk in the garden.¡±


    Norma nced at her lightly, ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t wander too far, we¡¯ll be having dinner soon.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Kiley walked to the garden, saw Isaac sitting in the gazebo, took a deep breath and quickly walked


    towards him.

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319


    Chapter 319


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she sat down next to Isaac, he got up and left with a cold face.


    ¡°Isaac, I had something to tell you.¡±


    Isaac stopped in his tracks, looking at her with a cold expression, ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡±


    ¡°How could there be none? You wanted the Yoder Group and I wanted to take revenge on Briana and


    Maxim. Why did we have to be at odds? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to work together to achieve ourmon


    goals?¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°Why would I cooperate with you, a woman who wants to climb into another man¡¯s bed?


    Do you think I would give you a chance?¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Kiley suddenly stood up and walked over to him, whispering.


    ¡°Regardless, we are already tied together, working together is the best choice.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Isaac turned around and left directly, not giving Kiley any chance to speak, which made Kiley extremely


    angry.


    During dinner, Norma said seriously, ¡°Isaac, since you¡¯re already engaged to Kiley, you should get


    along well with her in the future ¡±


    The corner of Isaac¡¯s mouth curled up in mockery, ¡°Understood ¡±


    Norma looked at Kiley again, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you wanted to marry before, but from now on remember


    that you are Isaac¡¯s fiancee If I find


    out you¡¯re up to something behind my back, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Norma¡¯s words weighed heavily, and Kiley¡¯s face turned pale instantly. After a long while, she lowered


    her head and said, ¡°Norma, I know.¡±


    What does it have to do with this old hag, who she wants to marry?!


    Isaac caught a glimpse of Kiley¡¯s fingers turning slightly white from gripping the chopsticks too hard,


    and couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly.


    Without even this much endurance, you still want to cooperate with him? You¡¯re more likely to hold him


    back


    The meal was somewhat silent, and after finishing, everyone went


    home.


    As she was leaving, Norma packed a lot of snacks for Briana, which caused another bout of


    dissatisfaction from Kiley.


    She didn¡¯t care for those things, but Norma¡¯s preferential treatment really annoyed her.


    On the way back, she was sulking all the time.


    Isaac couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°What are you upset about? Think grandma is ying favorites?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be angry?! Norma was not only pping my face, but also yours. If she really cared about


    you, even for your sake, she would have given me a share of what she gave to Briana!¡±


    Isaac¡¯s grip on the steering wheel unconsciously tightened, he sneered ¡°You don¡¯t need to stir up


    trouble here, my grandmother gave me the Harmony Vi, whether she cares or not, it¡¯s not your ce


    to judge ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you know well which one is more important between the Harmony Vi and the Yoder Group. If


    you could inherit the Yoder


    Group, not to mention one Harmony Vi, you could build ten Harmony Vis!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than the white BMW abruptly stopped by the roadside.


    Isaac gripped her chin tightly, his eyes filled with icy coldness, ¡°Kiley, I think you¡¯re tired of living, do you


    really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to touch you?!¡±


    Kiley looked at him coldly, then suddenlyughed.


    ¡°Isaac, did I hit a nerve? Otherwise, why would you be so angry?¡±


    Isaac let go of her, sneering, ¡°So what if you¡¯re right?¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Not so good. I just wish Isaac would also put himself in my position. After all, apart from the Harmony


    Vi promised by Norma, you have nothing.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, before Norma passed away, the Harmony Vi wasn¡¯t even yours, no will had been made.


    Who knew if she might suddenly change her mind after a while?¡±


    Isaac¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, and a chill radiated from his entire body.


    ¡°I hated women who thought they were smarter than everyone else!¡±


    Kiley chuckled. ¡°Isaac, would you like to coborate with me? You can think it over.¡±

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320


    Chapter 320


    After Kiley left, Isaac¡¯s face gradually turned icy.


    On the way back, both Briana and Maxim were silent.


    After the car stopped at the vi¡¯s entrance, just as Briana was about to get out, Maxim spoke.


    ¡°About that day, I indeed did wrong. I promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, her expression cold as she said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to make any promises to me.


    No matter how good they sound, they¡¯re useless if you can¡¯t fulfill them.¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°I¡¯m giving us another chance, not to repeat the same mistakes. As for


    you and Kiley, I want to know how you n to handle it. I hope you¡¯ll talk to me after you¡¯ve thought it


    through.¡±


    After speaking, she pushed open the car door, got out, and left.


    For the next few days, both of them were out early and returnedte, barely seeing each other, as if


    they were deliberately avoiding each other.


    Briana wasn¡¯t in a hurry either, she was waiting for Maxim¡¯s answer


    On Friday after work, as Briana was about to leave thepany, she suddenly received a call from


    Madeline¡¯s agent


    ¡°Madeline got injured while filming!¡±


    ||


    When Briana arrived at the hospital, Madeline was arguing with her agent.


    ¡°Be, I told you it was a minor injury and asked you not to tell Briana. Why did you go against my


    wishes?!¡±


    Briana pushed open the hospital room door directly, seeing that Madeline¡¯s forehead and arm were


    both bandaged, with faint traces of blood seeping out, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Is this what you call a minor injury?!¡±


    Madeline and Be turned their heads at the same time, seeing Briana. Madeline sighed.


    ¡°I just thought you were also quite busy, so I didn¡¯t want to bother you with this kind of thing.¡±


    Briana walked over and sat by her sickbed, her expression faint as she said. ¡°If I were the one who was


    injured, would you want me to tell you or hide it from you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, they told me!¡±


    A secondter, she realized what had happened and couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°You tricked me again!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now, how did you get hurt?¡±


    ¡°It was just an ident.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Be sneered, ¡°What surprise? The new little star¡¯s acting skills


    are so poor. Madeline has been very considerate of her, but she can¡¯t even remember her lines and


    was scolded by the director until she was covered in dog¡¯s blood¡±


    She was upset and deliberately spread rumors about Madeline stealing


    scenes. No one in the crew paid attention to her, so she developed a grudge against Madeline. Today,


    she intentionally found an opportunity to push Madeline onto the fake mountain!


    Briana frowned, looking at Madeline with displeasure, ¡°You even kept this from me?!¡±


    Realizing that she could no longer hide the truth, Madeline gave Be a cold nce before saying. ¡°I


    can handle this matter. I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t want you to worry.¡±


    ¡°If you could have solved it, you wouldn¡¯t have been manipted by her!¡±


    ¡°I had no idea she would do something so obvious and stupid.¡± Madeline said. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen someone


    like that since I won my first Best Actress Award winner.¡±


    Surrounded by people who, no matter how much they despised her in their hearts, would always


    pretend as if nothing was wrong on the surface, she had never even considered the possibility of them


    using their acting as a means to settle personal scores.


    ¡°What are you nning to do about this?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s about treating others the way they treated you. I¡¯m not exactly a saint either.¡±


    Before Briana arrived, she had already called the director and made it clear that if Adeline was not


    reced, she would not continue filming the movie.


    Briana nodded, about to speak, when the hospital room door was knocked


    Immediately after, a weak voice came from outside the door


    Madeline, I¡¯m Adeline. I¡¯m really sorry about what happened today.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    I¡¯vee to apologize to you now. May Ie in?¡±


    He opened the door and walked in.


    A sh of displeasure crossed Madeline¡¯s eyes, just as she was about to have Be drive her away,


    Adeline let out a cry of disbelief.


    ¡°Briana, how did you end up here?!¡±


    Seeing Adeline, Briana also felt that the world was a bit small.


    However, with stealing Melody¡¯s boyfriend in the past and causing harm to Madeler, this woman


    really was a menace!

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321


    Chapter 321


    A cold glint shed in Briana¡¯s eyes as she said expressionlessly, ¡°What does it have to do with you?


    Moreover, you just barged in without waiting for a response after knocking. Miss Bai, your manners are


    really something!¡±


    Adeline¡¯s face turned beet red with anger, wishing she could


    immediately step forward and p Briana a few times. This despicable woman was truly everywhere!


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I came today to apologize to the Best Actress Award winner, not to argue with you.¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Madeline also noticed the tension between Briana and Adeline, and said coldly. ¡°Adeline, I won¡¯t forgive


    you, you can leave now.¡±


    Adeline originally came just to put on a show, but upon seeing Briana here, she couldn¡¯t even be


    bothered to pretend.


    ¡°Suit yourself, but don¡¯t be sorry about your Best Actress Award winner!¡±


    Madeline sneered, ¡°Are you worthy?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes!¡±


    Adeline stormed off her face full of anger. She shouldn¡¯t have listened to her agent ande to


    apologize


    So what if everyone knew she deliberately hit Adeline Her boyfriend was the biggest investor in this


    movie If she could please hum, she could even kick Madeline out!

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322


    Chapter 322


    ¡°In the future between you and Kiley, I would firmly stand by your side and also try to avoid contact with


    Kiley as much as possible.¡±


    Briana was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Alright, but I still hope you can keep your


    word.¡±


    The two had made up, but they both knew they could never return to the way they were before, without


    a single crack. They also tacitly agreed not to mention this matter again.


    For the following week. Briana was busy refining design drafts with Pam, always leaving early and


    returningte.


    It was not until Be called her that she found out that Madeline had not only been dismissed by the


    production crew in the past few days, but there were also rumors online that she was being kept by


    someone


    ¡°The recent events have hit Madeline pretty hard, so if you have time. I hope you coulde over and


    comfort her.¡±


    After asking for the address of the hotel where Madeline was staying, Briana went there directly.


    Upon seeing Briana, surprise shed in Madeline¡¯s eyes, followed by a frown as she asked, ¡°Did Be


    send you?¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t me Be either If I hadn¡¯t been so busy recently and missed the Twitter, I


    would havee earlier ¡±


    ¡°There was nothing wrong with me, Be just liked to make a big deal out of nothing¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡±


    Chapter 322


    Briana didn¡¯t continue the topic, she walked over and sat next to Madeline, asking. ¡°Why on earth


    would the production team suddenly terminate your contract?¡°.


    Madeline shrugged. ¡°Adeline¡¯s boyfriend was the biggest investor in the movie. He threatened to pull


    out his investment if the director didn¡¯t rece me. Under pressure, the director agreed.¡±


    Before she became famous, she often encountered such situations. Back then, she was just an extra,


    so she could be easily reced.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that. being a top¨Ctier artist now, such a thing would still happen to her.


    Briana frowned, ¡°What¡¯s this I saw online about you being kept?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Madeline¡¯s face changed, she gritted her teeth and said. ¡°It¡¯s all because of Brycen.


    I heard that he presumptuously came to see me after I got injured, and as a result. he was


    photographed by reporters. That¡¯s why they¡¯re writing nonsense on the inte!¡±


    ¡°However, that reporter must have been afraid of Brycen¡¯s retaliation. so he pixted both my face and


    Brycen¡¯s, but I was still recognized.¡±


    Watching her angry expression, Briana was silent for a few seconds.


    ¡°What did Brycen say?¡±


    ¡°What else can be said? If he came forward to exin, wouldn¡¯t that just confirm that he was the


    person in the photo? Besides, I didn¡¯t n on getting involved in this matter. After some time, when the


    hype died down, no one would pay attention to it anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, on my way here, I was worried that you might be upset about this Now that I see you¡¯re fine,


    I¡¯m relieved¡±


    Madeline shed a confident smile, saying, ¡°Look at who I am, I...

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323


    Chapter 323


    Madeline pursed her lips, lowering her gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told them, this is thest time. I


    won¡¯t be handling anything at home anymore.¡±


    Looking at her determined expression, Briana wanted to say


    something, but in the end, she just slowly said, ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±


    The two didn¡¯t continue the topic. Afterforting Madeline for a while, Briana got up, intending to


    leave.


    Just as the room door was opened, a woman who looked like a maid was seen about to knock on the


    door.


    Seeing Briana, a sh of surprise crossed her eyes, ¡°Ms. Schneider, howe you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°How did you know me?¡±


    The woman smiled, ¡°I am the butler of the Carney family. You have attended parties at the Carney


    family with Mr. Schneider and Mrs. Schneider before. I have seen you.¡±


    Zane and Mallory had never taken her to any parties before, it seemed they had mistaken her for Kiley.


    ¡°You¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else; I¡¯m Briana What brings you here?¡±


    The only connection between Madeline and the Carney family was Brycen. The fact that the Carney


    family¡¯s butler hade to see her probably had something to do with the photos taken by the


    journalists


    Chapter 323


    40 Vouchers


    Realizing that he had mistaken the person, the other party apologized and slowly said. ¡°My wife wanted


    to meet with Ms. Garcia, so I came here ording to the address. I didn¡¯t expect the person in the


    room to be Ms. Schneider.¡±


    Briana furrowed her brow, about to speak, when Madeline in the room beat her to it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what Mrs. Carney wanted from me. If it was about Mr. Carney, please go back and tell


    Mrs. Carney that I was very clear about my position and wouldn¡¯t bother Mr. Carney.¡±


    Seeing Briana there, the other party didn¡¯t want to make things too ugly, so they turned around and left.


    However, Briana felt that something was off about Madeline¡¯s words. After thetter left, she turned to


    look at her.


    ¡°Had the Carney family contacted you before?¡±


    Madeline nodded, ¡°Not long after Brycen invested in myst y, Mrs. Carney came to me, telling me


    not to tter myself. Brycen was just ying around, the Carney family would never allow an actor to


    enter their door.¡±


    In fact, what Mrs. Carney said at that time was much more unpleasant, but Madeline had no interest in


    Brycen at all and retorted one by one


    Briana frowned, ¡°Did Brycen know about this?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure either, but I suppose I knew. None of these mattered, there was never going to be an


    oue between him and me, wouldn¡¯t have liked him anyway¡±


    Seeing no expression on her face. Briana¡¯s heart skipped a beat, always feeling that Madeline was not


    as indifferent to Brycen as she said


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 323


    40 Vouchers


    However, when it came to matters of the heart, she didn¡¯t feel it was right to interfere.


    ¡°Alright, you take a good rest, I¡¯m going back first.¡±


    Returning to the vi, she saw Maxim sitting on the sofa reading documents, the food on the table


    untouched. Only then did Briana remember his call from this morning, telling her they would have


    dinner together in the evening.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Maxim put down the documents and looked up at her.


    ¡°Back already? The food has gone cold, I¡¯ll go heat it up.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, she had thought he would ask where she was going, but he didn¡¯t ask anything.


    For some reason, her heart involuntarily sank a little.


    During the meal, Briana finally couldn¡¯t help but look at him.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me why I came back sote?¡±

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324


    Chapter 324


    ¡°I believe in you.¡±


    Briana was silent for a few seconds before she spoke, ¡°I went to see Madeline today, and happened to


    run into the butler of the Carney family on my way back.¡±


    Maxim put down his chopsticks and looked at Briana, ¡°And then?¡±


    He knew Briana very well, she would absolutely not bring up this matter without reason.


    Briana lowered her gaze, speaking slowly and deliberately, ¡°Could you talk to Brycen, ask him to stop


    bothering Madeline in the future?¡±


    She also knew about the incident where Brycen had been deceived by a third¨Ctier female star in the


    past. It was said that Brycen had promised not to fall for female stars again at that time.


    Madeline was emotionally nk, falling for Brycen would not have been a good thing for her.


    Maxim furrowed his brow, ¡°This is between Brycen and Madeline, we have no right to interfere.


    Besides, Madeline is an adult, she knows what she should do.¡±


    Briana looked at Maxim unhappily, saying coldly, ¡°It was Brycen who started to provoke Madeline in the


    first ce, why isn¡¯t it clear in Brycen¡¯s mind? If he really likes Madeline, he should know that he


    shouldn¡¯t provoke her, because they won¡¯t end up together!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    As her words fell, the dining table plunged into a suffocating silence


    Chapter 324


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Maxim¡¯s voice finally sounded.


    ¡°What was the oue? Did they get married?¡±


    Briana scoffed, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to argue with you. You wouldn¡¯t understand anyway.¡±


    Maxim frowned, about to speak, but Briana got up and went straight back to the bedroom.


    Early the next morning, as soon as Briana got up, she saw Brycen admitting that he was the man in


    Madeline¡¯s photo. He also confessed that he was pursuing Madeline, but hadn¡¯t won her over yet, and


    there was no financial rtionship between them.


    As soon as this rification came out, the inte immediately exploded.


    Even after Adeline¡¯s investor boyfriend found out, he immediately had the ¡°My Timeless and Endless


    Love¡± crew go to sign Madeline, and even forced Adeline to apologize.


    Adeline naturally refused, arguing with him in the hotel and not wanting to apologize no matter what.


    ¡°Adeline, are you going or not?!¡±


    ¡°No, if you pressure me to apologize again, we¡¯re breaking up!¡±


    She had been so arrogant in the ward before, if she were to apologize now, who knows what kind of


    ridicule she would receive from


    Madeline


    Moreover, the thought of Madeline being friends with Briana made Adeline even more resistant


    31.72%


    Chapter 324


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s break up then. Don¡¯t ever think about getting any resources from me in the future!¡±


    After speaking, the man immediately turned around and left.


    Adeline was still angry, so she didn¡¯t follow.


    This man loved her so much, she was confident that he wouldn¡¯t have the heart to break up with her.


    Madeline received a call from the crew of ¡°My Timeless and Endless Love¡± and immediately


    understood it was the effect of Brycen¡¯s rification.


    She lowered her gaze, finding it somewhat amusing that her years of hard work paled inparison to


    Brycen¡¯s few words online.


    However, ¡°My Timeless and Endless Love¡± was already half filmed. and she really liked the script and


    didn¡¯t want to give up, so she agreed to continue shooting.


    After talking with the crew, Madeline called Brycen, nning to invite him for dinner, and he readily


    agreed.


    In the evening, to avoid suspicion, Madeline also called upon Briana


    and Maxim


    The restaurant chosen was The Sapphire Front, the most expensive in Bridenville. The price of a single


    dish was in the four digits, and any bottle of wine started in the six digits.


    Madeline walked into the booth, surprised to see only Brycen inside


    ¡°Where were Briana and Mr. Yoder?¡±


    ¡°I let them go back first, don¡¯t worry, I had someone check, there won¡¯t be any paparazzi around ¡±


    With their status, unless they wanted the paparazzi to take photos, they wouldn¡¯t give the paparazzi


    any chance to expose their private lives.


    Madeline frowned, sitting down across from him, ¡°They didn¡¯t have to leave.¡±

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325


    Chapter 325


    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I just found out this morning about my family contacting you earlier. I apologize for any inconvenience


    this may have caused you.¡±


    Madeline paused for a moment. then lowered her gaze and said. ¡°Mr. Carney, you don¡¯t need to


    apologize to me. Actually, I came today because I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Under Brycen¡¯s puzzled gaze, Madeline slowly said. ¡°Because you¡¯ve never clearly expressed your


    feelings before. I¡¯ve never had the chance to tell you this, Mr. Carney, you¡¯re not my type. I won¡¯t be


    with you, I hope you can keep your distance from me in the future.¡±


    4


    As her words fell, she had thought Brycen would rise in embarrassed anger and leave. Unexpectedly,


    he just looked at her with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile.


    ¡°You had no feelings for me?¡±


    Madeline always felt that his eyes were full of mockery, and the hand under the table unconsciously


    tightened.


    She pressed her lips and nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Carney¡±


    As soon as he said that, Brycen got up and walked toward her


    It wasn¡¯t until Brycen stood in front of her that she said, ¡°Mr Carney,


    you¡­¡­.¡±


    Chapter 325


    140 Vouchers


    The next second, the jaw snapped and Brycen¡¯s overwhelming kiss fell.


    Madeline froze, then put her hands against his chest and struggled violently.


    ¡°Whoo¡­¡­ Let go of me¡­¡­¡®


    In the past, when filming with male actors, it wasn¡¯t that I hadn¡¯t filmed. kissing scenes.


    But she has always been calm, and never felt that a male star¡¯s lips were as hot as his, as if to burn her


    out.


    Not only did Brycen not let go, but he also gripped her waist to pull her even closer to himself.


    Madeline felt like she was going insane, her face flushed red. her entire body resembling a freshly


    cooked shrimp, with constant heat seeping out.


    Suddenly realizing that she was enjoying his kiss, Madeline snapped out of it and bit Brycen hard.


    At the same time as the pain, Brycen released her.


    However, he wasn¡¯t angry, there was a hint of amusement in his eyes.


    ¡°Madeline, are you sure you had absolutely no feelings for me?¡±


    There was a yful glint in his eyes, for the passionate kiss they had just shared had left a trace of her


    lipstick on the corner of his lips, adding an extra touch of seductive charm.


    Madeline took a deep breath, pushed Brycen away slightly with a smile, ¡°Mr Carney, I¡¯m an adult


    woman. I have my own physical needs, so when you kissed me, I felt something Isn¡¯t that normal¡°¡±


    30 76%


    Chapter 325


    40 Vouchers


    Brycen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Ms. Garcia, lying is not a good habit.¡±


    ¡°For Mr. Carney, was anything he didn¡¯t like to hear considered a lie?¡±


    Brycen looked at her, pausing after each word, ¡°Whatever you say, I like it. It seems I¡¯ve fallen in love


    with you. What should I do?¡±


    Madeline¡¯s face changed, her voice bing icy cold.


    ¡°Mr. Carney, it would be wise to refrain from such tedious talk, so as not to tarnish the word ¡®love¡°,¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Brycen furrowed his brow, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°You must have said this to all your ex¨Cgirlfriends, right? Mr. Carney, I appreciate your help in the past,


    but that¡¯s all it is, appreciation. I won¡¯t develop any other feelings for you.¡±


    She was well aware that if she allowed herself to fall into this, she would end up being hurt all over, so


    she would absolutely not allow herself to start.


    ¡°Madeline, were you doubting my feelings for you?¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Madeline pulled out her phone and yed a recording.


    Brycen¡¯s face instantly turned extremely unsightly He opened his mouth wanting to exin, but didn¡¯t


    know where to start.


    Madeline smirked, stood up and directly stuffed a room card into his suit pocket,ughing as she said,


    ¡°Mr. Carney, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the room tonight.¡±

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326


    Chapter 326


    No sooner had the words fallen than Brycen grabbed her wrist, his voice as cold as if it were about to


    freeze.


    ¡°In your eyes, I did all these just to sleep with you?!¡±


    Madeline met his angry gaze with a calm expression, slowly saying, ¡°What else? Were you nning to


    court me?¡±


    ¡°What if I said yes?¡±


    Madeline paused for a moment, thenughed, ¡°Mr. Carney, such words don¡¯t suit you.¡®


    Although she was just an actress in the eyes of the Carney family, she had no intention of climbing the


    socialdder, so neither Brycen nor the Carney family had the right to dictate her actions.


    ¡°Madeline! I apologize for what I said before. At that time, I was just trying to deal with my family and


    didn¡¯t want them to bother you, so.


    Before the sentence was finished, it was interrupted by Madeline.


    ¡°Mr. Carney, whether you have difficulties or not, it doesn¡¯t matter to me, because I don¡¯t like you, I


    never did, and I never will ¡±


    She struggled free from Brycen¡¯s grip intending to leave, but Brycen suddenly let out a softugh.


    ¡°No matter what you said, I would not give up, I had set my heart on you in this lifetime¡±


    Madeline¡¯s steps faltered for a moment, she said nothing and just left


    Chapter 326


    40 Vouchers


    Half an hourter, Briana received a call from Madeline, asking her to apany her to the bar for


    drinks.


    Briana was about to leave when Maxim across her frowned and spoke, ¡°This is between her and


    Brycen, you shouldn¡¯t interfere. I¡¯ll call Brycen and ask him toe over.¡±


    ¡°What did this have to do with Brycen?¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°At this point in time, she should have been having dinner with Brycen. If she suddenly called you to


    have a drink, something unpleasant must have happened between her and Brycen. It¡¯s their personal


    matter, you better not get involved.¡±


    Before Briana had a chance to speak, Maxim had already called Brycen, gave him the address directly,


    and hung up the phone.


    ¡°Continue eating.¡±


    After hesitating for a while, Briana still stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m not at ease, I still have to go there


    myself.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Maxim didn¡¯t stop her again. He stood up, his expression indifferent, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go


    with you.¡±


    The two had just arrived at the entrance of the bar when they saw Madeline and Brycening out


    together.


    They didn¡¯t notice Briana and Maxim, who left after getting into a Bentley on the side of the street.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Can we go back now?¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t say anything else, she was just very quiet on the way back


    After the car stopped at the vi¡¯s entrance, Maxim didn¡¯t rush to get


    Chapter 326


    40 Vouchers


    out, instead, he turned to look at her.


    ¡°Were you still thinking about Madeline and Brycen?¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, her face looking somewhat unpleasant, ¡°I didn¡¯t want Madeline to get involved


    with Brycen.¡±


    ¡°Because you were afraid Brycen was a jerk, and you let Madeline down?¡±


    ¡°You knew and still asked?¡±


    ¡°Madeline has been in the entertainment industry for many years, she wouldn¡¯t fail to see what kind of


    person Brycen is. Therefore, whatever decision she makes, it has nothing to do with you. She is an


    adult now. capable of distinguishing right from wrong on her own.¡±


    Briana¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°You¡¯re Brycen¡¯s good brother, of course you stand by his side. His love for


    the game of life is his business. I don¡¯t want my friend to be one of his many prey.¡±


    Maxim raised an eyebrow, ¡°How do you know he didn¡¯t really fall for it?¡±


    Briana choked a bit. then said irritably, ¡°Whether he is sincere or not, the Carney family will never


    ept Madeline, so I don¡¯t want Madeline to suffer in the future.¡±

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327


    Chapter 327


    ¡°That was a matter for the future. If you have such leisure time, why not focus more on MY


    Corporation? Isn¡¯t onepany enough to keep you busy?¡±


    Hearing his indifferent attitude, Briana was instantly infuriated.


    ¡°Birds of a feather flock together, you¡¯re no saint either!¡±


    Furious, Briana threw down these words, turned around, and got straight out of the car, mming the


    door with a thunderous noise.


    Maxim gave a somewhat helpless smile, it seemed that he had been the target of disced anger.


    For a while after that, Madeline returned to the film set and Briana did


    not contact her again.


    However, there were asional rumors about her and Brycen, mostly based on photos taken by


    reporters of them eating together, the rest were all unfounded.


    Briana wanted to call and ask about her rtionship with Brycen several times, but she held back.


    Before anyone knew it, it was a week before Briana¡¯s birthday, and Madeline gave her a call.


    ¡°Briana, next Wednesday is your birthday, but I have to go into the mountains to shoot a film tomorrow


    However, I have already prepared a birthday gift for you, you will definitely like it!¡±


    Briana subconsciously nced at the calendar next to her, and sure


    Chapter 327


    40 Vouchers


    enough, next Wednesday was her birthday. She unconsciously pursed her lips.


    ¡°Madeline, thank you, you must have been very busy with filming, right?¡±


    ¡°Um, I¡¯ve been working overtime these past few days, getting less than six hours of sleep each day.


    I¡¯ve lost weight from exhaustion.¡±


    Briana chuckled, ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it, just keep. going! By the way¡­ are you and


    Brycen together now?¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, followed by Madeline¡¯s deliberately


    cheerful voice.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re just ordinary friends. If I really were with him, wouldn¡¯t you be the first one I¡¯d tell?¡±


    Briana lowered her gaze, didn¡¯t ask any more questions, made some casual conversation, and then


    hung up the phone.


    After putting down her phone, she looked at the calendar again and fell into deep thought.


    She used to celebrate the birthday on the day her foster parents found her. After returning to the


    Schneider family, Mallory insisted on changing her birthday back to the same day as Kiley¡¯s, so as not


    to let outsiders think that the Schneider family treated her poorly


    However, the Schneider family threw a birthday party for Kiley every year. merely adding her name to


    the asion. The guests were always Kiley¡¯s friends and the people the Schneider family did business


    with The party decorations were always ording to Kiley¡¯s preferences, and the food prepared was


    also what Kiley liked She could only silently watch the happy family of three from a corner


    asionally, someone would mention her, and Zane and Mallory


    29 20%


    O


    16 12 D


    Chapter 327


    140 Vouchers


    managed to pass it off as her being too shy to go out and meet people.


    Looking back, the idea that she had just returned to the Schneider family, hoping to receive the love of


    her biological parents, was simply ridiculous to the extreme.


    It was also Zane and Mallory who made her understand that not all parents love their children.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    On the other side, the Schneider family.


    Mallory and Zane were discussing how to celebrate Kiley¡¯s birthday.


    ¡°Should we still throw a birthday party as we used to and invite them? Now that Kiley is Isaac¡¯s fianc¨¦e,


    those families in Bridenville will definitely give face.¡±


    During this period, because of the incident where Kiley gave Elia a fake signature, Mallory was often


    ridiculed by her card¨Cying friends when she went to y cards.


    Tomorrow would be Kiley¡¯s birthday, and she was determined to take this opportunity to show off in


    front of her card¨Cying friends!


    Thinking of the scene where Kiley and Isaac would appear together tomorrow, a sense of pride


    inevitably arose in Mallory¡¯s heart


    Zane was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Alright, you can prepare for this matter.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Right, about Briana, you should give her a call and ask her toe back for the birthday celebration¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Mallory abruptly stood up, coldly saying, ¡°I disagree! I won¡¯t let her


    step into the Schneider family

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328


    Chapter 328


    Zane frowned, his eyes full of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder liked her now, and if they only threw a birthday party for Kiley, it would surely upset Mr.


    Yoder.¡±


    Mallory looked furious, gritting her teeth, ¡°What does it matter to me whether Maxim is satisfied or not?


    Throwing a birthday party for Kiley is a family affair of the Schneider family. Is he going to meddle in our


    family affairs too?!¡±


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t listening, Zane immediately became angry and said coldly. ¡°Either call Briana


    and ask her toe back for the birthday party, or don¡¯t hold the party at all. You choose!¡±


    ¡°Zane, you knew I didn¡¯t like Briana, did you have to force me?!¡±


    Zane ignored her, turning around and leaving without looking back.


    Mallory sat on the sofa crying for a long time, only calling Kiley to talk about it once her emotions had


    settled down.


    After hearing this. Kiley didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, sheughed and said. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. You can call


    my sister and ask her toe back It will be more lively.¡±


    Mallory was somewhat incredulous, ¡°You, you¡¯re not angry?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about? I have things to do now, so let¡¯s leave it at that for now.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Kiley looked at Isaac across from her with a smile in her eyes, ¡°Isaac, have you


    decided to cooperate with me¡±


    ´¨


    40 Vouchers


    Isaac¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°What benefit do I get from cooperating with you?¡±


    The smile on Kiley¡¯s lips deepened a bit, and she said slowly, ¡°I have some information about the Yoder


    Group on hand, Isaac would definitely be interested.¡±


    Isaac fell silent for a moment, looking at Kiley with a gaze full of doubt.


    ¡°I heard you used to be quite fond of Maxim. Would you suddenly switch sides and help me? It¡¯s not a


    conspiracy you and Maxim have nned, is it?¡±


    Kiley sneered, her eyes full of hatred. ¡°I did like him before, but now he¡¯spletely devoted to Briana,


    and we¡¯re already engaged. Helping you is also helping myself.¡±


    After all, if Isaac became the president of the Yoder Group, her status would rise ordingly.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid that I would kick you aside after defeating Maxim?¡±


    Kiley raised an eyebrow, ¡°Can you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    The two shared a smile, and Kiley slowly said, ¡°On my birthday, I have another surprise for you.¡±


    ¡°What surprise?¡±


    Kiley shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be a surprise, how could I tell you in advance.¡±


    ¡°Then I shall wait and see ¡±


    38.795


    Èý


    Chapter 328


    40 Vouchers


    When Briana was preparing lunch, she received a call from Mallory.


    ¡°Next week, on the day of your birthday with Kiley, your dad and I nned to throw a birthday party for


    you guys at home. Remember toe back and attend.¡±


    Birthday party?


    I¡¯m afraid it was Kiley again, ying the lead role, contrasting herself to an ugly duckling, wasn¡¯t it?


    But this time, Briana wouldn¡¯t let their thoughts be reality again.


    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Alright, but I don¡¯t like bright colors. Keep the decorations simple. Also. I


    don¡¯t like chocte cake. It¡¯s been chocte cake every year in the past. Let¡¯s switch to vani vor


    this year.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Mallory¡¯s angry voice came through.


    ¡°Briana, don¡¯t go


    Chapter 328


    Zane frowned, his eyes full of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder liked her now, and if they only threw a birthday party for Kiley, it would surely upset Mr.


    Yoder.¡±


    Mallory looked furious, gritting her teeth, ¡°What does it matter to me whether Maxim is satisfied or not?


    Throwing a birthday party for Kiley is a family affair of the Schneider family. Is he going to meddle in our


    family affairs too?!¡±


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t listening, Zane immediately became angry and said coldly. ¡°Either call Briana


    and ask her toe back for the birthday party, or don¡¯t hold the party at all. You choose!¡±


    ¡°Zane, you knew I didn¡¯t like Briana, did you have to force me?!¡±


    Zane ignored her, turning around and leaving without looking back.


    Mallory sat on the sofa crying for a long time, only calling Kiley to talk about it once her emotions had


    settled down.


    After hearing this. Kiley didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, sheughed and said. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. You can call


    my sister and ask her toe back It will be more lively.¡±


    Mallory was somewhat incredulous, ¡°You, you¡¯re not angry?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about? I have things to do now, so let¡¯s leave it at that for now.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Kiley looked at Isaac across from her with a smile in her eyes, ¡°Isaac, have you


    decided to cooperate with me¡±


    ´¨


    40 Vouchers


    Isaac¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°What benefit do I get from cooperating with you?¡±


    The smile on Kiley¡¯s lips deepened a bit, and she said slowly, ¡°I have some information about the Yoder


    Group on hand, Isaac would definitely be interested.¡±


    Isaac fell silent for a moment, looking at Kiley with a gaze full of doubt.


    ¡°I heard you used to be quite fond of Maxim. Would you suddenly switch sides and help me? It¡¯s not a


    conspiracy you and Maxim have nned, is it?¡±


    Kiley sneered, her eyes full of hatred. ¡°I did like him before, but now he¡¯spletely devoted to Briana,


    and we¡¯re already engaged. Helping you is also helping myself.¡±


    After all, if Isaac became the president of the Yoder Group, her status would rise ordingly.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid that I would kick you aside after defeating Maxim?¡±


    Kiley raised an eyebrow, ¡°Can you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    The two shared a smile, and Kiley slowly said, ¡°On my birthday, I have another surprise for you.¡±


    ¡°What surprise?¡±


    Kiley shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be a surprise, how could I tell you in advance.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Then I shall wait and see ¡±


    38.795


    Èý


    Chapter 328


    40 Vouchers


    When Briana was preparing lunch, she received a call from Mallory.


    ¡°Next week, on the day of your birthday with Kiley, your dad and I nned to throw a birthday party for


    you guys at home. Remember toe back and attend.¡±


    Birthday party?


    I¡¯m afraid it was Kiley again, ying the lead role, contrasting herself to an ugly duckling, wasn¡¯t it?


    But this time, Briana wouldn¡¯t let their thoughts be reality again.


    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Alright, but I don¡¯t like bright colors. Keep the decorations simple. Also. I


    don¡¯t like chocte cake. It¡¯s been chocte cake every year in the past. Let¡¯s switch to vani vor


    this year.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Mallory¡¯s angry voice came through.


    ¡°Briana, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow, was this too much?


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, didn¡¯t you just say that the birthday party was for me and Kiley? If you can¡¯t even


    prepare the things I like, what kind of birthday party is it?¡±


    too far!¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow, was this too much?


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, didn¡¯t you just say that the birthday party was for me and Kiley? If you can¡¯t even


    prepare the things I like, what kind of birthday party is it?¡±

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329


    Chapter 329


    Mallory¡¯s face turned livid with anger, then suddenly, as if remembering something, she gritted her teeth


    and said, ¡°Fine, I will prepare everything as you said. Are you satisfied now?!¡±


    Briana gave a slight smile. ¡°Hmm, I will definitely be on time.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, a cold smirk appeared on Mallory¡¯s face. She was determined to make


    Briana regret what she had done to her before!


    Before she knew it, it was Briana¡¯s birthday. Kiley had returned to the Schneider family early. Seeing


    that the food prepared at home was not what she had instructed before, she couldn¡¯t help but frown


    and immediately found Mallory.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the deal with the stuff¡® prepared in the kitchen?! Didn¡¯t I tell you to prepare some food


    that my friends like?¡±


    Mallory leaned in and whispered a few words into her ear, the expression on Kiley¡¯s face changed from


    dissatisfaction to surprise, and even a hint of hidden delight.


    However, she still put on a troubled look, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this be somewhat inappropriate? After all, no matter


    how many mistakes my sister made. she is still our family.¡±


    ¡°There was nothing good or bad about it, you should hurry up and get dressed Tonight, you were


    definitely the most dazzling person in the whole ce!¡±


    With a shy expression on her face, Kiley nodded and said, ¡°Okay¡±


    D0%


    16122)


    At six in the evening, the living room of the Schneider family was already filled with numerous guests, a


    scene of bustling activity and elegance.


    Lacey and Desmond sat in the main seats, their faces full of smiles.


    ¡°Right, where is Isaac? Isn¡¯t he Kiley¡¯s fianc¨¦? Why hasn¡¯t hee yet?¡±


    Mallory said with a smile, ¡°I guess he just got off work not long ago, he¡¯s probably on his way now.¡±


    Lacey nodded, lowering her voice with a somewhat solemn expression. ¡°Let Kiley hold on to him well.


    After Norma¡¯s death, the Harmony Vi will be his.¡±


    ¡°Um, Mom, don¡¯t worry, Kiley knew what was important.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you go attend to the guests, don¡¯t worry about us.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re tired, let the servants take you to rest.¡±


    On the other side, Kiley was chatting with Adeline on the sofa. Adeline hadn¡¯t been to the set for a


    while because she had had a fight with her boyfriend. Her role had been given to another woman,


    which


    had infuriated Adeline.


    ¡°Kiley, why didn¡¯t your mom prepare any food you like this year?¡±


    The smile on Kiley¡¯s face faded a bit as she said softly, ¡°Because my sister is alsoing back for her


    birthday this year. She threatened my mom that if she doesn¡¯t prepare her favorite food, she won¡¯t


    come back tonight.¡±


    Hearing this, Adeline couldn¡¯t help but frown, her voice growing cold, ¡°She¡¯s gone too far! Before she


    was found, you were the only one who enjoyed the love of our parents, and now she even makes such


    a


    30 10%


    2


    demand!¡±


    Due to the matter with Madeline, Adeline¡¯s hatred for Briana escted even further. She used to be


    able to suppress it, but now she couldn¡¯t stand to see Briana doing well.


    Kiley lowered her gaze, a triumphant smirk shing in her eyes, then shook her head.


    ¡°Adeline, stop talking. My sister will be back soon. Today is her birthday. I don¡¯t want to upset her.¡±


    With her head down, Kiley was oblivious to the mockery in Adeline¡¯s eyes at that moment. Having seen


    many people since entering the entertainment industry, Adeline found Kiley¡¯s act of ying the victim


    completely unimpressive.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    But Kiley had now climbed up on Isaac, so she didn¡¯t n to fall out with Kiley either.


    She feigned anger and said, ¡°Kiley, I can¡¯t stand Briana treating you like this. As your friend, I won¡¯t


    tolerate it. I¡¯ll make her regret it!¡±


    Kiley jerked her head up, her eyes filled with shock and disbelief, ¡°Adeline, what are you going to do?!


    Don¡¯t be impulsive! It¡¯s okay if I suffer a little!¡±


    Adeline felt that Kiley¡¯s innocent act was absolutely nauseating, but she still managed to squeeze out a


    comforting smile.


    ¡°Kiley, rest assured, I won¡¯t have a direct confrontation with Briana. I will just tell others about what she


    has done!¡±


    After speaking, without giving Kiley a chance to speak, he turned around and left directly


    Kiley curled her lips, her eyes full of amusement Adeline was still as


    |||


    gullible as before.


    Before long, the news of Briana deliberately bullying Kiley had spread throughout the banquet hall.


    By seven o¡¯clock, Briana finally arrived, arm in arm with Maxim, fashionablyte.

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330


    Chapter 330


    As soon as she entered the living room, she noticed the mocking and contemptuous nces from the


    guests directed at her. However, because she was standing next to Maxim, they were significantly


    toned down.


    Briana was calm, her face revealing no emotion.


    Upon seeing Maxim, Zane hurriedly came forward with Mallory.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, we didn¡¯t expect you to reallye tonight! You truly brightened up our ce!¡±


    Briana nced at Zane somewhat surprised, not expecting him to be such a brown¨Cnoser.


    This time, Maxim didn¡¯t embarrass him, they chatted for a bit, all about the cooperation between the


    Yoder Group and the Schneider Group.


    Briana showed no interest in this, said something to Maxim, and then turned to walk towards the


    dessert area.


    Seeing that all the food prepared in the dessert area was what she had mentioned before, surprise


    shed in Briana¡¯s eyes. How could Mallory have suddenly changed?


    Just as I picked up a piece of fresh milk pudding, a mocking voice came from behind me.


    ¡°Only some people could stomach the food obtained through threats!¡±


    Briana turned her head, seeing an unfamiliar socialite. She raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Was that


    comment just now directed at me?¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    0.00%


    r


    16 12 L)


    The socialite sneered, ¡°Is there anyone else here?¡±


    The mocking and disdainful look from the other party left Briana baffled. She had intended to ignore


    her, but unexpectedly, this behavior only made the other party even angrier.


    ¡°Hey, Briana! Are you admitting to those disgraceful things you did behind our backs?¡±


    Briana furrowed her brows, turning to the woman and coldly asked, ¡°May I ask what unspeakable thing


    I have done?¡±


    The woman didn¡¯t expect her to be so brazen. After a moment of stunned silence, she gritted her teeth


    and said, ¡°Everyone knew about this birthday. You threatened Mrs. Schneider to only prepare the


    desserts you like, otherwise you wouldn¡¯te back. Using this method to steal your sister¡¯s affection


    only makes you look more ridiculous!¡±


    After listening, Briana finally remembered that this socialite had a sister who was frail and often ill. She


    had been raised in the countryside since she was a child and was only brought back home when she


    grew up. Because of guilt, her family wanted topensate the elder daughter, so they asionally


    neglected her.


    So, was she empathizing with Kiley now?


    Briana chuckled, speaking in an indifferent tone, ¡°This seems to have nothing to do with you.¡±


    The woman sneered, ¡°It indeed has nothing to do with me, but everyone present knows what you¡¯ve


    done. If you can still eat, then you really have an incredibly thick skin!¡±


    The next second, under her incredulous gaze, Briana directly swallowed the fresh milk pudding from


    the te

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331


    Chapter 331


    Briana gave her a cold nce, toozy to talk to someone who had no discernment at all, and looked


    at Kiley with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°I truly didn¡¯t know you were allergic to vani, but even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t have avoided it, because you


    mean nothing to me. Why should I consider what you¡¯re allergic to?¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face turned pale, looking at Briana with a saddened expression


    ¡°I thought you were willing toe back for the birthday party, which meant you intended to reconcile


    with us.¡±


    Briana chuckled. ¡°What kind of rtionship do I have with you that needs to be eased? I came over


    today just to see if Mrs. Schneider really would prepare a vani cake.¡±


    Under Kiley¡¯s ugly expression. Briana continued, ¡°But she didn¡¯t disappoint me. If I came today. I would


    be used ofpeting with my own sister for our parents¡® love. If I didn¡¯te, I would be used


    of being unfilial. She really knows how to calcte.¡±


    Kiley looked at her in disbelief, ¡°How could you say that? Mom really wanted to mend her rtionship


    with you, so she specifically instructed the kitchen to prepare your favorite food. How could this be


    seen as ill¨Cintentioned in your eyes?!¡±


    Briana¡¯s aggressiveness and Kiley¡¯s innocent pitifulness instantly swayed the people around them


    towards Kiley¡¯s side, their gazes towards Briana bing dissatisfied.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°I finally understood why the Schneider family didn¡¯t like Briana Any kindness shown to her was twisted


    into a scheme by her With such a


    strong sense of guard, who could possibly like her?!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if you ask me, the Schneider family should have nipped her in the bud over twenty years ago. It


    would have saved us the trouble of her being an eyesore now!¡±


    ¡°I really felt sorry for Kiley After Briana came back, everything had to be done with consideration for


    Briana¡¯s self¨Cesteem. If I were her, I would have been suffocated!¡±


    **


    Hearing everyone around her standing on her side, Kiley lowered her gaze, revealing a victorious


    smile.


    As long as she pretended to be pitiful, she could turn Briana into an unforgivable viin, making


    everyone me her.


    Just because of this, Briana could never hope to beat herself!


    The expression on Briana¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all, she looked at Kiley with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a


    smile.


    ¡°Recently, your acting skills have indeed improved a lot, you¡¯ve even learned to win sympathy.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s body stiffened, she bit her lower lip and looked at Briana with a wronged expression, ¡°What do


    you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what it means? Kiley, Mr. Schneider and Mrs. Schneider didn¡¯t bring me back


    because they felt guilty for losing me years ago and wanted topensate me, but because you were


    sick and needed a bone marrow transnt!¡±


    Since I returned to the Schneider family, apart from today, which year¡¯s birthday did the Schneider


    family not go all out for you? You¡¯ve always been the eye¨Ccatching princess, and I was just an ugly


    duckling


    38 66%


    Chapter 331


    40 Vouchers


    hiding in the corner without even a new dress.


    ¡°They prepared my favorite food this year, insisting on calling me back. But it was also because they


    didn¡¯t want to offend Maxim. However, I didn¡¯t expect that Mrs. Schneider and you could actually make


    a big deal out of this little thing, portraying me as a scheming woman who only wants topete for


    favor with you!¡±


    Watching Briana speak these words with a nk expression, Kiley¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and


    disbelief, and the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    She always felt that Briana¡¯s purpose was not just to say these words.


    ¡°Stop talking¡­ Can I apologize to you? I was wrong¡­¡±


    While speaking. Kiley hastily signaled to the servant on the side, hoping to have Briana pulled away.


    However, as soon as the servant had reached Briana¡¯s side, before he could even touch her, a cold


    and ominous voice rang out.


    ¡°Who dared to touch her!¡±

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332


    Chapter 332


    Kiley turned her head in shock, watching Maxim walk straight towards Briana, a flicker of guilt shing


    in his eyes.


    She had just seen Maxim talking business with Zane in the study, which gave her the courage to bother


    Briana. She didn¡¯t expect Maxim toe out so quickly.


    Thinking of this, a wave of fear surged in her heart. Would Maxim hold her ountable for Briana?


    However, Maxim didn¡¯t even nce at her, he went straight to Briana¡¯s side.


    ¡°Were you okay?¡±


    Briana shook her head nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±


    ¡°Um. I¡¯m right here, I¡¯d like to see who dares to touch you.¡±


    Seeing the gentle way Maxim spoke to Briana, everyone could hardly believe their own eyes. Wasn¡¯t it


    said that Maxim liked Kiley before?!


    Moreover, the amount of information in what Briana just said was too much, wasn¡¯t it!


    The Schneider family didn¡¯t disclose the fact that they found Briana to donate bone marrow to Kiley, so


    hardly anyone knew that Briana had donated bone marrow to Kiley


    ¡°If Briana really did donate her bone marrow to Kiley, wouldn¡¯t it be fair to say she was Kiley¡¯s


    lifesaver?¡±


    |||


    Chapter 332


    40 (Voucher


    the Schneider family could actually do such a thing.


    Things had escted to this point, Zane and Mallory couldn¡¯t ignore it any longer.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Upon receiving the news, Zane immediately called for Mallory to hurry over, his face full of anger


    Mallory was so furious that she almost lost her mind, rushing forward


    to hit Briana, but was scared off by Maxim¡¯s cold gaze.


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, if you dared to harm a hair on her head, the Schneider Group would go bankrupt


    before the sun rose tomorrow.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was full of threat.


    Mallory didn¡¯t dare to approach anymore, but her gaze at Briana still seemed as if she wanted to


    devour her.


    ¡°Briana, this is our family matter, and you actually mentioned it in front of the guests, aren¡¯t you


    ashamed enough?!¡±


    Briana looked at her calmly, her eyes full of coldness.

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333


    Chapter 333


    If Maxim hadn¡¯t been there, she believed that Mallory would have already rushed up andid hands on


    her by now.


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, you even allowed Kiley to spread rumors that I threatened you to only make desserts I


    like, what else can¡¯t I say? The face of the Schneider family was lost by you and Kiley, not me.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Mallory gritted her teeth in anger, while Zane on the side hade to his senses, looking at Mallory


    with an angry expression.


    ¡°What dessert?! Exin it to me clearly!¡±


    At this point, Mallory also knew that if she told the truth, it would be over, so she simply covered her


    face and started crying.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what she was really saying. That day, I called her toe back for her birthday, and she


    did tell me that if I didn¡¯t make her favorite food, she wouldn¡¯te back! I had the kitchen make all her


    favorite dishes, isn¡¯t that enough? I didn¡¯t know what to do!¡±


    Briana chuckled lightly, ¡°Mrs. Schneider, did I ever threaten you from start to finish, forbidding you to


    make the food that Kiley likes?¡±


    Mallory¡¯s crying paused for a moment, then she looked coldly at Briana and said, ¡°I can¡¯t remember


    clearly, but didn¡¯t you mean you didn¡¯t want the kitchen to make what Kiley likes when you said you


    didn¡¯t want to eat chocte cake?!¡±


    ¡°You really know how to turn the tables, don¡¯t you? If it weren¡¯t for the call recording feature on my


    phone, I might have been wrongfully


    UD0%


    40 Vouchers


    Chapter 333


    If Maxim hadn¡¯t been there, she believed that Mallory would have already rushed up andid hands on


    her by now.


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, you even allowed Kiley to spread rumors that I threatened you to only make desserts I


    like, what else can¡¯t I say? The face of the Schneider family was lost by you and Kiley, not me.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Mallory gritted her teeth in anger, while Zane on the side hade to his senses, looking at Mallory


    with an angry expression.


    ¡°What dessert?! Exin it to me clearly!¡±


    At this point, Mallory also knew that if she told the truth, it would be over, so she simply covered her


    face and started crying.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what she was really saying. That day, I called her toe back for her birthday, and she


    did tell me that if I didn¡¯t make her favorite food, she wouldn¡¯te back! I had the kitchen make all her


    favorite dishes, isn¡¯t that enough? I didn¡¯t know what to do!¡±


    Briana chuckled lightly, ¡°Mrs. Schneider, did I ever threaten you from start to finish, forbidding you to


    make the food that Kiley likes?¡±


    Mallory¡¯s crying paused for a moment, then she looked coldly at Briana and said, ¡°I can¡¯t remember


    clearly, but didn¡¯t you mean you didn¡¯t want the kitchen to make what Kiley likes when you said you


    didn¡¯t want to eat chocte cake?!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°You really know how to turn the tables, don¡¯t you? If it weren¡¯t for the


    call recording feature on my phone, I might have been wrongfully


    0001


    used by you today. After all, in the eyes of others, what mother would scheme against her own


    daughter, right?¡±


    As Briana¡¯s words fell, Mallory¡¯s face turned extremely ugly.


    However, Briana didn¡¯t give her any time to react at all, she directly took out her phone and yed a


    recording.


    After listening to the recording, the expressions on the faces of the people around varied, but the one


    thing they all had inmon was the look of disgust and contempt they directed at Mallory and Kiley.


    Seeing the defeated look on Mallory¡¯s face, Briana walked up to her and said, word by word. ¡°I believe


    everyone could understand that on the phone. I was just emphasizing to you that I wanted the kitchen


    to make the vani cake that I like to eat, but I didn¡¯t specifically threaten you not to make the one Kiley


    likes.¡±


    ¡°And for you. Kiley has always been the child you¡¯ve pampered since she was little. It¡¯s impossible for


    you not to make her favorite food. Your deliberate refusal was just a y in front of the guests, making


    them mistakenly believe that I was alwayspeting for Kiley¡¯s favor, just to make the guests dislike


    me.¡±


    Mallory¡¯s lips quivered, her eyes full of anger, ¡°What are you talking about?! There¡¯s no such thing!¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression suddenly shifted from calm to disappointment, ¡°Mrs. Schneider. if you dislike me so


    much, why did you call me back to celebrate my birthday? If you just want me to be the green leaf that


    sets off Kiley. you don¡¯t have to do this anymore I¡¯m not the sixteen- year¨Cold girl who craved for family


    affection anymore Whether I have family to celebrate my birthday with or not, the day will pass Why


    bother scheming against me on this day?¡±


    Sensing the contemptuous nces pouring in from all directions,


    32.91%


    Mallory felt that Briana hadpletely disgraced her at that moment, and her sanity snapped like a


    tightly stretched string.


    ¡°Because I really hated you, I wished you were dead!¡±


    Zane, who was standing nearby, sensed something was wrong and quickly roared in anger.


    ¡°Mallory, shut up!¡±


    However, it was toote.


    Mallory couldn¡¯t hear anything at that moment, because she was too angry. She had lost her sanity and


    all she wanted to do was to curse Briana with the most vicious words.


    ¡°Every time I saw you. I couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted. You standing next to Kiley, it was like night and


    day. Kiley was perfect in every way, and you? Apart from having a face simr to hers, you couldn¡¯t


    compare to Kiley in any other way!¡±


    ¡°You were disobedient and couldn¡¯t do anything right, you were simply a stain in my life!¡±


    ¡°Such a scoundrel like you, I should have strangled you the moment you were born! I was soft¨Chearted


    then, but now you¡¯ve turned the Schneider family upside down. Why don¡¯t you just die¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he was suddenly pped hard by Zane.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, the entire living room fell silent!

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334


    Chapter 334


    Mallory, clutching her aching face, finally calmed down and realized what she had just said.


    Her bewildered gaze fell upon the guests, seeing the disgust and contempt on their faces, she


    shuddered, her vision darkened and she almost fainted.


    Kiley, who noticed something was wrong from the side, quickly supported her, ¡°Mom, are you okay?!¡±


    Zane was still angry, he snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her!¡±


    After speaking, he turned to look at Briana, his expression somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°Briana, what your mom just said was all out of anger, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    There was no warmth in Briana¡¯s eyes, whether it was an empty threat or a sincere statement, they


    both knew it in their hearts.


    And since we hadpletely fallen out, there was no need to pretend that everything was fine.


    She looked up at Zane, speaking deliberately, ¡°Everyone present must have heard clearly what Mrs.


    Schneider just said. Since Mrs. Schneider dislikes me so much, I think we don¡¯t need to interact


    anymore in the future ¡±


    ¡°As for Mrs Schneider¡¯s favor of giving birth to me, consider it repaid with the bone marrow I initially


    donated to Kiley From then on. I had absolutely no rtionship with the Schneider family¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Seeing Briana about to leave after speaking, Zane quickly stopped her.


    ¡°Briana, blood ties can never be severed, no matter what. Your mom just lost her temper, she wasn¡¯t


    thinking straight. Once she calms down, I¡¯ll have her apologize to you.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Briana¡¯s expression was cold, her eyes full of determination, ¡°No need, I think Mrs. Schneider doesn¡¯t


    want to apologize to me either, and. Mr. Schneider, I took the initiative to sever ties with the Schneider


    family, you should be happy, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Zane was taken aback, feeling a bit flustered. Could it be that Briana. knew about what the Feng Shui


    master had said all those years ago?


    Although he was apprehensive that Briana¡¯s stay with the Schneider family would harm them, now that


    she was with Maxim, if he managed to maintain a good rtionship with her, some projects might be


    directly given to the Schneider Group by Maxim out of


    1


    consideration for her.


    He was absolutely unwilling to break off his rtionship with Briana at that time.


    ¡°Briana, since you¡¯ve made up your mind and I can¡¯t stop you, what your father wants to say is, the


    Schneider family will always be your home, and you cane back whenever you want.¡±


    Briana chuckled, leaving without looking back, and Maxim followed


    suit


    As soon as the two left, the living room fell into a moment of silence Then Zane said a few pleasantries


    to liven up the atmosphere, and called Kiley and Mallory to follow him back to the study


    No sooner had the study door closed than Zane backhanded Mallory with a p so powerful that


    Mallory lost his bnce and fell to the ground


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Trash, is this how you called Briana back for dinner?! Do you know that the Schneider Group has a big


    project in talks with the Yoder Group? If we can¡¯t secure this project, the Schneider Group¡¯s funds will


    start to tighten again!¡±


    Mallory sat on the ground,ughing as if she had gone mad.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ You only ever knew about the Schneider Group. In your eyes. the Schneider Group was more


    important than anyone else, Zane. I truly regret marrying you!¡±


    Seeing her expression that was neither crying norughing, Zane was so angry that he said. ¡°If it


    wasn¡¯t for me running around outside these years, working hard to build up the Schneider Group, do


    you think you couldfortably stay at home and y the rich wife?! When you were ying mahjong,


    when you were shopping, I was working. Not only did you not give me any help, but now you¡¯re


    constantly holding me back!¡±


    Mallory scoffed, ¡°You make it sound so simple. When I wanted to work, you told me to stay home and


    take care of the kids because you didn¡¯t trust the nanny. Now you¡¯re ming me?! You think your job is


    hard, and taking care of the kids at home isn¡¯t?!¡±


    ¡°How many years ago was that?!¡±


    Seeing the two attacking and mocking each other back and forth, Kiley unconsciously clenched her


    hands into fists at her sides


    She didn¡¯t know when, but the parents who had always been loving in front of her had deteriorated their


    rtionship to this extent both of them mercilessly attacking each other with the most hurtful words


    Kiley used to want to persuade, but now she just felt annoyed

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335


    Chapter 335


    ¡°Thud, thud, thud!¡±


    The sound of knocking echoed, the servant¡¯s voice seeped in.


    ¡°Miss Er. Isaac has arrived.¡±


    Hearing this, the two people who were still arguing finally calmed down. Zane looked at Kiley and


    managed to squeeze out a smile.


    ¡°Kiley, you go take care of Isaac first. I¡¯ll be right out.¡±


    Kiley nodded, then immediately turned around and walked out of the study.


    Zane took a deep breath, ring at Mallory irritably, ¡°Clean yourself up ande out, stop


    embarrassing yourself!¡±


    After Zane left, Mallory finally couldn¡¯t help but cry, her heart filled with even more hatred for Briana,


    deciding to act as if she didn¡¯t have this daughter in the future!


    The living room downstairs became lively again with the arrival of Isaac.


    Although Isaac¡¯s worth was not as high as Maxim¡¯s, he was still the object of everyone¡¯s ttery,


    after all, the value of the Harmony Vi was not low


    Kiley adjusted her mood, hooked up a smile, walked over to Isaac and took his hand, attracting a


    bunch of socialites¡® envy and jealousy


    However, the disdain was evident in the gazes of those socialites


    bu


    STILY


    towards her. The incident where she had taken advantage of them had just happened not long ago.


    They simply didn¡¯t dare to offend her because Isaac was present.


    Kiley naturally knew about the dissatisfaction those socialites had towards her. A perfect smile curled


    up at the corner of her mouth. She would definitely not let othersugh at her again


    Isaac leaned in close to her ear, his voice somewhat low, ¡°On the way here, I saw Maxim and Briana.


    Why did they leave so early?¡±


    Kiley¡¯splexion was a bit off as she lowered her gaze and said, ¡°Sister said she was tired, so Maxim


    took her home.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Isaac let out a low chuckle.


    ¡°That simple? Howe I just heard some other rumors?¡±


    Kiley looked up at him, her eyes devoid of warmth, ¡°Isaac, you said it was a rumor, so naturally, it¡¯s not


    credible.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Isaac reached out and grasped her chin, his thumb caressing her red lips as he said, word by word,


    ¡°Kiley, I don¡¯t like women who think they¡¯re clever. I hope I won¡¯t hear again that you¡¯ve used such a


    lowly method that can be easily exposed. Otherwise, it will only embarrass


    me!¡±


    The two were extremely close to each other, appearing to be flirting from a distance, which infuriated


    the socialites who were interested in


    Isaac


    I really didn¡¯t know how such a good man like Isaac could have fallen for Kiley!


    Sensing the danger in Isaac¡¯s eyes, Kiley nodded and said, ¡°Isaac, I understand ¡±


    Isaac released her contentedly, casually picked up a ss of


    champagne and took a sip. ¡°You said you had a surprise for me earlier, I¡¯m here now, what¡¯s the


    surprise?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kiley unconsciously pinched her palm, feeling somewhat nervous inside.


    ¡°Why was Isaac in such a hurry? The banquet was about to officially start. Let¡¯s dance the opening


    dance together, shall we?¡±


    The amusement in Isaac¡¯s eyes gradually turned icy, his voice filled with sarcasm, ¡°Kiley, do you really


    think I would entertain such a boring game with you?¡±


    Kiley took a deep breath and looked up at him.


    ¡°Alright, the surprise I wanted to tell you is¡­¡±


    At this point. Kiley leaned in and whispered a few words into his ear


    Isaac¡¯s face suddenly turned extremely ugly, and a coldness emerged in his eyes.

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336


    Chapter 336


    Seeing Isaac¡¯s icy demeanor, with not a trace of joy on his face, Kiley¡¯s heart involuntarily sank.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    Isaac sneered, turning his head to look at her coldly, ¡°Do you think I should be happy?¡±


    Kiley looked a bit embarrassed and before she could speak, Isaac continued. ¡°I made a doctor¡¯s


    appointment for you. It¡¯s done.¡±


    Upon hearing this. Kiley¡¯s face turned pale instantly, looking at Isaac in disbelief. ¡°This is your child,


    how could you be so heartless?¡±


    ¡°If the child was brought into the world in such a confused state, he would only suffer when he found


    out in the future.¡±


    Kiley subconsciously covered her stomach, taking a step back and looking at Isaac. she said, ¡°I¡¯m


    afraid you have no say in the matter of this child¡¯s stay or leave.¡±


    ¡°What did you mean?¡±


    ¡°Before I told you, I had already told Norma this news.¡±


    In an instant, Isaac¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, his gaze at Kiley seemed as if he wanted to devour


    her.


    ¡°Kiley, you actually dared to scheme against me!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Kiley raised an eyebrow and sneered, saying word by word, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t chosen to enter that room,


    this wouldn¡¯t have happened Who¡¯s


    0.00%


    to say you didn¡¯t scheme against me?¡±


    He deliberately walked into that room, with the sole purpose of making Norma perceive him as a victim,


    hoping to gain more inheritance from her.


    ¡°You will definitely regret it!¡±


    ¡°Who knows who will regret it! Besides, with this child, your chances of winning will be even greater,


    won¡¯t they?¡±


    Isaac kept a gloomy face and didn¡¯t speak, not knowing what he was thinking


    On the other side, Mallory had justposed herself and stepped out of the study, only to see Zane


    and a woman sneaking off towards the back garden.


    A sh of disbelief crossed her eyes, and she quickly followed.


    Because she didn¡¯t dare to get too close, she couldn¡¯t hear the conversation between the two. She only


    saw them walk into the pavilion, not knowing what they said. Afterwards, the woman left first..


    Mallory stood in the shadows for a while, but still didn¡¯t go out to confront Zane face to face, deciding


    instead to find someone to investigate secretly.


    She knew all the guests invited today, but she had never seen that woman before. Moreover, that


    woman looked less than thirty years old Judging from the way they were talking, it seemed they had


    known each other for quite some time.


    Zane, sitting in the pavilion, was in a predicament. He had just walked out of the study, only to be


    startled nearly out of his wits upon seeing Sabina nagan attending the banquet Fortunately, she


    hadn¡¯t brought Victor along Otherwise, anyone who saw Victor would


    definitely know he was his child.


    However, this time Sabina came over to question him about when he nned to divorce. It was not


    easy to send her away, but the irritation in his heart just couldn¡¯t be suppressed.¡±


    At that time, the Schneider Group was still unstable. It would have been foolish for him to divorce


    Mallory. He had to figure out a way to stabilize Sabina first.


    That night, each member of the Schneider family had their own concerns, and they merely went


    through the motions for the uing banquet.


    After leaving the Schneider family, Maxim noticed Briana¡¯s somewhat low spirits. He said softly in a


    deep voice, ¡°Today is your birthday, you should be a little happier.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana turned to look at him, a smile tugging at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Who said


    I¡¯m in a bad mood? I¡¯m very happy right now.¡±


    The rtionship with the Schneider family had always been in aplicated state, impossible to sever


    yet chaotic to manage. After tonight¡¯s incident, she believed that the Schneider family would not bother


    her again in the future.


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than her hand was seized by Maxim¡¯srge palm.


    The warmth from his palm seemed to transfer to her, and her originally cold heart seemed to warm up


    as well


    ¡°The birthday feast prepared by the Schneider family for you has passed, but the birthday I prepared


    for you has just begun.¡±


    Surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°What have you prepared?¡±


    These past few days, Maxim had been silent, she thought he only nned to let Rayan casually buy a


    set of jewelry for her as usual.


    ¡°Go home first.¡±


    Seeing that he was unwilling to say more, Briana didn¡¯t continue to press him.


    They quickly returned to the vi, and the moment they entered, Maxim covered Briana¡¯s eves.


    ¡°Close your eyes first.¡±


    ¡°Why so mysterious?¡±

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337


    Chapter 337


    ¡°You would know soon.¡±


    Maxim led Briana to sit on the sofa. whispering. ¡°Don¡¯t open your eyes, wait until I call you to open


    them.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The sound of his footsteps gradually faded away, and after a while, it gradually became clear again.


    Briana heard him ce something on the table, followed by his cold voice ringing out.


    ¡°You can open your eyes now.¡±


    Briana slowly opened her eyes, the first thing that came into view was a bowl of clear soup noodles, on


    which her birthday was carved out of carrots, crooked and somewhat ugly


    ¡°Happy Birthday, Briana!¡±


    Looking at the mediocre¨Clooking noodles in front of her, Briana turned to Maxim with a puzzled look,


    ¡°Did you make this yourself?¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Hmm, just take a bite, we have to go outter.¡±


    Briana picked up the noodles, only to discover that the entire bowl was just one long noodle.


    ¡°This noodle wasn¡¯t rolled by you, was it?¡±


    As the words fell. Maxim¡¯s ears suddenly turned red. He awkwardly averted his gaze and said, ¡°You¡¯re


    overthinking, I bought this.¡±


    0.00%


    |||


    1613 D


    Having been with him for so long, Briana noticed that he was shy but didn¡¯t call him out on it. She


    finished the whole noodle before putting down her chopsticks.


    After finishing the longevity noodles. Maxim dragged Briana out the door again.


    ¡°What was this point used for?¡±


    Maxim nced at her while driving, ¡°Just trust yourself to me tonight.¡±


    Soon, the two arrived at the most famous revolving restaurant in Bridenville, which was located on the


    sixty¨Csixth floor and offered a panoramic view of the entire Bridenville night scene.


    The two took the elevator straight to the top floor, where a waiter immediately greeted them.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, everything was ready, shall we start now?¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The entire revolving restaurant was empty. The waiter led the two to the spot with the best night view


    and then promptly left.


    The restaurant quickly started serving dishes, all of which were Briana¡¯s favorites.


    After serving the dishes, Briana had a vague feeling that it wouldn¡¯t be that simple, but she didn¡¯t ask.


    The two had taken a few bites of their meal when Maxim suddenly said. ¡°Look outside ¡±


    The moment Briana turned her head a huge firework exploded in the sky. forming a heart shape with


    the words ¡®Happy Birthday Briana


    HE


    inside.


    Immediately after, one by one, fireworks rose from every corner of the city and exploded in the sky,


    instantly igniting the night sky.


    Briana¡¯s eyes widened slightly in surprise, for each firework explosion came with a ¡®Happy Birthday


    Briana¡®. It took a full half hour before it ended.


    Seeing those fireworks, Briana felt a pang of pain, they must have been


    very expensive.


    The moment thest firework fell, the lights in the restaurant went out.


    The waiter came over pushing a cake, a candle stuck in it. After pushing the cake in front of Briana, he


    tactfully left.


    ¡°Make a wish.¡±


    Under the candlelight, Maxim¡¯s serious eyes were fixed on her, filled with love.


    Briana nodded, closed her eyes, and silently made a wish in her heart


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The moment I opened my eyes, a ne appeared before me.


    ¡°Birthday gift.¡±


    She paused for a moment, unconsciously reaching out to take it, murmuring, ¡°Love of a lifetime, this


    ne isn¡¯t

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338


    Chapter 338


    The Love of a Lifetime was a ne designed by a top jewelry designer for his wife. After his wife


    passed away, the Love of a Lifetime was treasured by him.


    Many people wanted to buy the Love of the Century, but they were all rejected. After the designer


    passed away, the Love of the Century also disappeared


    However, Briana soon discovered that the ne only resembled the Love of the Century at first


    nce. Apart from the materials used, all other details werepletely different from the Love of the


    Century.


    ¡°No, this was not a love that could shake the world.¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Yes, the name of this ne is Starry Sky.¡±


    Briana looked at the fragmented diamonds adorning the ne, shimmering under the light,


    refracting beautiful rays, indeed as beautiful as the Starry Sky


    ¡°It was beautiful, thank you.¡±


    ¡°I put it on for you.¡±


    Maxim picked up the ne and walked behind Briana to put it on


    her


    She was already dressed to the nines tonight, and with the ne entuating her beauty, she


    looked even more stunning and captivating, making hearts flutter uncontrobly


    Briana also loved this ne, touching it fondly The person who


    could design such a beautiful ne must be very talented in the design industry.


    ¡°Who designed this ne? If given the chance, I would like to meet him.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes were downcast, he didn¡¯t answer the question.


    ¡°As long as you liked it.¡±


    After the two had eaten, on their way back, Briana noticed that the billboards along the road had all


    been changed to birthday wishes for her.


    She turned to look at Maxim, her expression serious as she said, ¡°Maxim, thank you for tonight, I really


    had a great time.¡±


    Since she returned to the Schneider family, it was the first time that someone had shown her such


    tant favoritism.


    ¡°This is what a boyfriend should do, and besides, don¡¯t you think saying thank you makes us seem


    unfamiliar?¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, a smile in her eyes, and nodded, saying, ¡°Hmm, I understand.¡±


    The two had just returned home when Briana received a call from Melody


    ¡°Briana. I heard that Maxim spent a fortune on a fireworks disy for you today?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, weren¡¯t you on a business trip abroad? How did you hear about


    it?¡±


    ¡°Although I was abroad, it would have been strange it I hadn¡¯t heard about the big fuss Maxim was


    making, right?¡±


    |


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°True.¡±


    ¡°Happy Birthday, I will bring your birthday gift back when I return to the country tomorrow. I won¡¯t


    disturb your world of two anymore, bye!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana put away her mobile and got up to take a shower.


    On the other side, the Schneider family.


    After the party ended. Kiley saw the birthday surprise Maxim had prepared for Briana on Timeline, and


    she was so angry that she threw her phone directly. It was all hers, it was Briana who had stolen


    Maxim, and the bait had taken away everything that originally belonged to her!


    She surely wouldn¡¯t let Briana off the hook!


    Mallory, sitting across, was lost in her own world,pletely


    oblivious to Kiley¡¯s unusual behavior. It wasn¡¯t until Kiley called her several times that she snapped


    back to reality.


    ¡°Kiley, what happened?¡±


    Kiley looked at her with a questioning expression, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯ve been


    distracted since the party ended. Did something happen?¡±


    Mallory shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just a bit tired. I¡¯m going to my bedroom first, you should rest


    early too.¡±


    ¡°Good¡±


    Returning to her bedroom. Mallory sat on the bed, continuing to space out, until a ring from her cell


    phone startled her


    Seeing the call was from a private detective, Mallory quickly answered.


    ¡°How was it? Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, Mr. Schneider went straight to the office after leaving home and has not left yet.¡±


    Upon hearing that he indeed went to work overtime, the heart Mallory had been holding up finally fell


    back into her stomach.


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339


    Chapter 339


    Just as he was about to hang up the phone, the private detective spoke, ¡°Mr. Schneider is just leaving


    thepany now, we won¡¯t follow him.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Mallory had been waiting at home for over an hour, and Zane still hadn¡¯t returned, she couldn¡¯t help but


    start to overthink again.


    After hesitating for a while, she still made a call to Zane.


    ¡°Where were you then?¡±


    Zane¡¯s voice was somewhat impatient, ¡°Where else but at thepany? Do you need something?¡±


    Upon hearing this, anger surged into Mallory¡¯s mind in an instant.


    ¡°Zane, you left thepany over an hour ago, where have you been working?!¡±


    There was silence on the phone for a few seconds, then Zane¡¯s angry voice rang out, ¡°Mallory, did you


    have someone follow me?!¡±


    Mallory sneered, ¡°So what? You¡¯ve been lying to me, Zane. Where the hell are you now?!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Zane hung up the phone.


    Half an hourter, Zane had returned to the Schneider family.


    As soon as he opened the bedroom, Mallory lunged at him, grabbing his cor with a crazed look on


    her face.


    0.00%


    16 14


    Chapter 339


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Zane, where on earth were you just now?!¡±


    With a look of disgust, Zane flung her onto the ground and said coldly, ¡°I go out for social engagements


    too, do I have to report this to you as well?! What on earth are you suspicious of?!¡±


    Doubt filled Mallory¡¯s eyes, ¡°What did you say to that woman in the gazebo tonight?! She wasn¡¯t even


    on the guest list for today, what is your rtionship with her?!¡±


    Zane was startled, he hadn¡¯t expected that Mallory would see him talking to Sabina.


    However, he quickly regained hisposure, his eyes ring angrily at Mallory.


    ¡°That was one of my clients. She came with a friend. You usually only know women who are only


    interested in eating, drinking, and having fun, so of course you don¡¯t know her!¡±


    Upon hearing this, a hint of doubt shed in Mallory¡¯s eyes, ¡°Really?¡±


    Zane looked at her impatiently, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it!. I have a lot of work to do, I don¡¯t


    have time to waste talking to you!¡±


    After saying that, he immediately turned around and left!


    Mallory stared intently at his retreating figure, only lowering her head when Zane¡¯s figure disappeared


    from her sight.


    Zane, you better not have lied to me!


    Near the end of work the next day, Briana suddenly received a call from Hector.


    ¡°Briana, were you free in the evening? I wanted to invite you for a meal.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    27.70%


    1614D


    The restaurant the two had agreed upon was a private dining


    establishment. Due to the evening rush hour, Briana arrived half an hourter than the agreed time.


    Upon entering the private room and seeing Hector, she quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    Hector smiled warmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no rush anyway.¡±


    After speaking, he handed a box to Briana, ¡°A birthday gift, see if you like it.¡±


    Briana opened the box, inside was a jade bracelet, just by looking at its color, it was worth at least tens


    of millions.


    She furrowed her brows, ¡°This birthday gift is too expensive.¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to ept it, Hector said, ¡°It¡¯s not valuable at all. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might


    not even be able to sit here and have dinner with you.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, initially not wanting to ept, but considering Hector¡¯s personality, she nodded


    and epted it, secretly deciding to return a gift of simr value on his birthday.


    ¡°Order some food, see what you want to eat.¡±


    Briana took the menu, ¡°You gave me such a valuable birthday gift today, I¡¯ll treat you to this meal.¡±


    This time, Hector didn¡¯t refuse, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay¡±


    Not far from the two, Kiley and Isaac sat facing each other in a booth.


    The two were discussing the matter of the child in Kiley¡¯s belly, but the conversation was clearly not


    going smoothly.


    Isaac¡¯s face was cold, his eyes filled with ice, ¡°What exactly will it take for you to abort this child?¡±

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340


    Chapter 340


    Kiley looked at him expressionlessly, ¡°What benefit is there for me in aborting the child?¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°There¡¯s no benefit, but if you keep this child, you will definitely regret it!¡±


    ¡°Whether I will regret it or not is my business. If you dare to touch him, I will definitely tell Norma!¡±


    Isaac¡¯s face turned extremely cold, his gaze on Kiley was as if he wanted to devour her


    ¡°Kiley, you did great!¡±


    Kiley raised her eyebrows, giving him a cold stare.


    After an unknown amount of time, Isaac got up and left directly.


    The suffocating cold in the box finally dissipated, and Kiley was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    She subconsciously touched her stomach, this child was her biggest bargaining chip, she had to give


    birth to it!


    After sitting in the box for a while, Kiley got up intending to leave. Just as she reached the door, she


    sharply noticed Briana and Hectoring out of the opposite box.


    The two were engrossed in conversation, so they didn¡¯t notice her.


    Kiley instinctively retreated back into the box, closing the door and leaving only a crack. She saw the


    retreating figures of Briana and


    0.00%


    |||


    16:14


    Chapter 340


    40 iVouchers


    Hector together, and quickly took out her phone to snap a few photos.


    She had intended to send it to Maxim, but changed her mind at the moment of sending.


    She put away her phone, a cold smirk ying at the corners of her mouth.


    The next morning, news of Best Actor Award winner Hector¡¯s romance had surged to the top of the


    trending list.


    The whistleblower not only had photos, but also videos.


    In the video, Hector took great care of Briana. Although he pixted Briana, Hector¡¯s face was clearly


    visible.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    This news instantly exploded on the inte, almost everyone was paying attention, and undoubtedly,


    the most heartbroken were Hector¡¯s fans.


    ¡°Oh my God. I thought I was going to have a heart attack. In all his years of being in the spotlight, the


    paparazzi never caught him having dinner with a woman. I originally thought he didn¡¯t like women, but it


    seems I was just too naive!¡±


    ¡°Woo woo woo¡­ I also want to have dinner with my brother¡­ I¡¯m so envious. What kind of woman


    would my brother fall in love with? She must have saved the gxy in her past life!¡±


    ¡°We must find out who took our brother away! Our brother belongs to


    all of us!¡±


    The inte was in an uproar, but Briana, the main character, waspletely unaware.

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341


    Chapter 341


    ¡°Briana, you asked me to keep my distance from Kiley, but what about you and Hector?¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°This is different, nothing would ever happen


    between Hector and me.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Maxim gave a coldugh.


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t trust me, yet you demanded that I trust you, is that right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, I¡­¡®


    Before she could finish her sentence, Maxim coldly cut her off.


    ¡°No need to exin, I won¡¯t ask about this matter again, let¡¯s just pretend nothing ever happened.¡±


    After speaking, Maxim immediately stood up and left.


    Briana watched his retreating figure, hesitated for a few seconds, but still chased after him, stopping


    him just as she was about to get in the


    car.


    ¡°Last night, Hector invited me out for dinner, just to thank me for saving him before.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy as he looked into her eyes and spoke deliberately, ¡°If that was the only


    reason, why didn¡¯t you make it clear when you called me that you were having dinner with him?¡±


    The interrogative expression on the other party¡¯s face made Briana


    000


    O


    16140


    40 Vouchers


    frown unconsciously, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you might misunderstand, after all, you had a strong opinion about


    Hector before.¡±


    ¡°So, if the paparazzi had caught me and I ended up on the trending list, I wouldn¡¯t have


    misunderstood?¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Briana lowered her gaze, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t say anything else, he just got in the car and left.


    All day, Briana was somewhat distracted at work. Melody noticed her absent¨Cmindedness and went


    directly to her office to find her after


    work.


    ¡°Briana, what was wrong with you today? You were constantly distracted. Was it because of being


    photographed while dining with Hector yesterday?¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, let out a sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s because of this, and yet it¡¯s not because of this.¡±


    With a puzzled look on her face, Melody asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°I hid the fact that I had dinner with Hector from Maxim yesterday, I didn¡¯t expect it to be posted online.¡±


    Melody:


    ??


    After a few seconds of silence, Melody couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why did you hide from Maxim that you


    were having dinner with Hector? If it were me, I would also misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°He always thought that Hector had ulterior motives towards me, so he didn¡¯t want me to interact with


    Hector. But I just considered Hector as a friend, I didn¡¯t tell him because I didn¡¯t want him to


    misunderstand.¡±


    26.25%


    |||


    16.14


    Chapter 341


    140 Vouchers


    Melody looked at her, speechless, ¡°You¡¯re so decisive and efficient at work, how can you be so naive in


    love? Would you be upset if Maxim had dinner with Kiley privately?¡±


    Briana nced at her, saying with a bit of a headache, ¡°There¡¯s no point in dwelling on this now, how


    can I make him calm down?¡±


    ¡°Apologize to him sincerely, then coax him. You made your own bed, of course you have to lie in it.¡±


    After Melody left, Briana pondered for a while and then made a call to Maxim.


    After several attempts, Maxim finally answered, his voice extremely cold.


    ¡°Was there something?¡±


    ¡°Um, when did you get off work? I came to find you.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Maxim¡¯s cold voice finally came through.


    ¡°I had to work overtime tonight, it might be veryte, if there¡¯s anything, just say it over the phone.¡±


    ¡°I told you face to face in the past.¡±


    Without giving Maxim a chance to refuse, Briana hung up the phone immediately after speaking.


    Half an hourter, Briana arrived at the Yoder Group building. As soon as she walked into the lobby,


    she saw Rayan standing at the reception desk.


    Rayan also spotted her and quickly approached, ¡°Ms. Schneider, the president is in a meeting. Let me


    take you up first.¡±


    59.58%


    [11


    O


    1814D


    Chapter 341


    40 Vouchers


    After bringing Briana to Maxim¡¯s office, Rayan poured her a ss of water and then got busy.


    Briana had waited for over two hours, so hungry that her stomach was sticking to her back, before


    Maxim¡¯s meeting finally ended.


    Pushing open the door to see Briana sitting on the sofa, his steps faltered for a moment. He walked


    over and sat down across from Briana, opening his mouth with a cold expression, ¡°What do you want to


    tell me?¡±

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342


    Chapter 342


    ¡°Aboutst night¡¯s incident, it was indeed my fault for not telling you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Maxim silently watched her, his eyes deep and inscrutable, leaving one to wonder what he was


    thinking.


    After waiting for a while without getting his response. Briana continued, ¡°What do you need to calm


    down?¡±


    Seeing that he still remained silent, Briana stood up, walked over to him, and sat down beside him. She


    took his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t have much anger in his heart to begin with. At this moment, seeing Briana slightly tilt her


    head up, looking at him with a face full of anticipation, thest bit of his angerpletely dissipated.


    He held her chin and kissed her until Briana¡¯s body went limp in his arms before he let her go, pressing


    his forehead against hers and saying, ¡°Just this once!¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Yeah, I promise there won¡¯t be a next time!¡±


    ¡°I had a meetingter, so I had the driver take you home first.¡±


    A look of loss shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°Alright.¡±


    As soon as Briana left, Maxim called Rayan into his office and said coldly, ¡°Completely cklist


    Hector,¡±


    Rayan frowned, ¡°Mr. Yoder, Hector seems to be connected with the Baldwin family in Haseton, I guess


    we can¡¯t block them.¡±


    0.00%


    16.140


    Chapter 342


    40 Vouchers


    Chapter 342


    ¡°Aboutst night¡¯s incident, it was indeed my fault for not telling you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Maxim silently watched her, his eyes deep and inscrutable, leaving one to wonder what he was


    thinking.


    After waiting for a while without getting his response, Briana continued, ¡°What do you need to calm


    down?¡±


    Seeing that he still remained silent, Briana stood up, walked over to him, and sat down beside him. She


    took his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t have much anger in his heart to begin with. At this moment, seeing Briana slightly tilt her


    head up, looking at him with a face full of anticipation, thest bit of his angerpletely dissipated.


    He held her chin and kissed her until Briana¡¯s body went limp in his arms before he let her go, pressing


    his forehead against hers and saying. ¡°Just this once!¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Yeah, I promise there won¡¯t be a next time!¡±


    ¡°I had a meetingter, so I had the driver take you home first ¡±


    A look of loss shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°Alright.¡±


    As soon as Briana left, Maxim called Rayan into his office and said coldly, ¡°Completely cklist


    Hector.¡±


    Rayan frowned, ¡°Mr. Yoder, Hector seems to be connected with the Baldwin family in Haseton, I guess


    we can¡¯t block them.¡±


    000%%


    16140


    ¡°Then cancel all of his uing shows!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    40 Vouchers


    In the following days, due to the efficient public rtions of Hector¡¯s team, basically no one mentioned


    Hector¡¯s love affair anymore.


    However, on Hector¡¯s side, due to several endorsements being withdrawn and the newly negotiated


    drama being reced by another actor, his agent was in a bad mood.


    She had to pull several strings to get a single word from them, asking Hector to consider whether he


    had recently offended the Yoder Group.


    The agent couldn¡¯t be any clearer. Obviously, due to the previous incident of being photographed.


    Maxim was warning Hector.


    ¡°Hector, maybe you should just give up. Briana and Maxim like each other, your persistence won¡¯t


    make any difference.¡±


    Hector gave a bitterugh, as if talking to himself, ¡°I gave up a long time ago.¡±


    The moment he saw Maxim cut the lifeline without hesitation for Briana, and get swept away by the


    flood with her, he knew that he and Briana could never be together in this lifetime.


    The agent nced at him, ultimately saying nothing, and gently patted his shoulder.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Although the recent roles have been taken, Lawrence just contacted me, saying that he has a sports¨C


    themed script. Didn¡¯t you just start learning swimming recently? I think it¡¯s quite suitable for you How


    about taking this role?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Hector nodded, ¡°Okay ¡±


    31 77%


    14140)


    Chapter 342


    11:40 Vouchers


    Everyone thought he was desperately learning to swim because he had almost drowned in the flood


    last time. In fact, only he knew that he didn¡¯t want to experience the feeling of being helpless while


    watching his loved one being swept away by the flood again.


    Just as the heat of Hector¡¯s love affair was gradually subsiding, suddenly another whistleblower came


    forward, revealing that the woman Hector was dining with was Briana, and even released a secretly


    taken photo of Briana.


    In the photo, Briana¡¯s clothes were identical to those of the woman dining with Hector in the video,


    even the bag she was carrying was the


    same.


    As soon as this photo was released, it immediately shot up to the top of the trending list.


    Soon. Briana¡¯s information was dug up by people online.


    ¡°She got lost when she was little and wasn¡¯t brought back home until she was sixteen. Since then,


    she¡¯s been obsessed with taking her younger sister¡¯s things. I heard she even stole her sister¡¯s


    boyfriend before. This kind of woman doesn¡¯t even deserve to carry her brother¡¯s shoes!¡±


    ¡°Was Hector blind? How could he be attracted to such a woman!¡±


    ¡°It must have been that bitch Briana who seduced Hector Bitches really have no bottom line. Wasn¡¯t the


    boyfriend she stole from her sister enough for her?!¡±

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343


    Chapter 343


    The inte was filled with curses. Someone found Briana¡¯s phone number and kept sending her text


    messages cursing her.


    Briana directly cancelled the card and reissued a new one.


    And the whistleblower was quickly identified as a designer from MY Corporation, who was directly fired


    by Melody.


    Ever since Briana¡¯s information was exposed, no one believed Hector¡¯s exnations, no matter what


    he said. Some fans even turned against him, cursing Hector along with Briana.


    For Hector, he didn¡¯t care about the insults online at all, but he didn¡¯t want to affect Briana.


    He found his agent and said coldly, ¡°Send legal letters to all those who spread rumors online! Contact


    Twitter to delete the entries!¡±


    The agent, frazzled and exasperated by the situation, spoke somewhat helplessly upon hearing this,


    ¡°You have a massive fan base. Even if the staff worked overtime to delete entries, it would be useless.


    The situation is already out of control.¡±


    ¡°So I could only watch helplessly as she was cyberbullied?!¡±


    The agent sighed, ¡°It seems so at the moment. You absolutely cannot step forward to exin now,


    otherwise it will only backfire. The best approach now is to not respond.¡±


    Hector, in anger, kicked over the chair next to him, but the rage and helplessness inside him didn¡¯t


    diminish in the slightest.


    0.00%


    140


    Chapter 343


    He picked up his phone, opened Briana¡¯s chat box, had a lot to say, typed for a long time but deleted


    everything one by one, and in the end, only sent an apology..


    Briana responded quickly.


    ¡°This wasn¡¯t your fault, take a good rest, don¡¯t look at your phone during this period, I will handle it.¡±


    Hector wanted to ask her how she nned to solve it, but after hesitating for a while, he ultimately


    didn¡¯t ask.


    40 Vouchers


    For Briana. this matter had no impact on her at all. She still went to work as usual, went out to eat as


    usual, which Melody, with a good mentality, couldn¡¯t believe.


    ¡°Briana, were you really okay?¡±


    Briana was somewhat helpless. After her photos were posted online, this was already who knows how


    many times Melody had asked her this question.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t care about those things on the inte, nor did they affect my mood. I just didn¡¯t bother


    to deal with them because I was too busy recently.¡±


    Melody frowned, ¡°But it¡¯s not right to let this matter continue to ferment. The issue started because of


    Hector, but now he and hispany are hiding like quails, leaving you to bear the consequences


    alone.¡±


    ¡°If he and hispany were toe out and exin now, it would only make things even more out of


    control, and someone would soon take action. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    ¡°Maxim?¡±


    35.38%


    111


    O


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Because of this, Maxim had been wearing a cold face these past few days, ordering her to have less


    contact with Hector in the future. Briana had no choice but to agree.


    Soon, the trending topics started to be removed.


    At first, trending topics couldn¡¯t be searched, and not long after, Twitter crashed directly. It took a full


    three hours to recover.


    Twitter officially announced that it was system maintenance, however, those who followed Hector and


    Briana found that any tweets or words rted to Briana and Hector could not be sent out, even if


    spaces were added, or homophones were used.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Suddenly, everyone started to mock under the official Twitter ount. saying that this was what they


    were maintaining.


    Without trending topics and hot searches, the poprity of this matter haspletely died down.


    Originally, Kiley was still mingling inside, mocking Briana. Now, seeing all the entries exploded, she


    was so angry that she didn¡¯t even eat lunch.


    I was alone in the room, angry, when suddenly my phone rang.


    Upon seeing that the caller was Maxim, Kiley¡¯s eyelids suddenly twitched.

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344


    Chapter 344


    After hesitating for a moment, Kiley finally answered the call.


    ¡°Maxim, you suddenly called me, is there¡­¡±


    Before the words were even finished, they were coldly interrupted by Maxim.


    ¡°Kiley, did you take my previous warning as a breeze passing by your ear?¡±


    His voice was filled with coldness, and even through the phone. Kiley could feel how angry he was at


    that moment.


    Kiley bit her lower lip, knowing that he must have evidence to speak so confidently, her mind was in


    turmoil.


    ¡°Maxim, I did it all for your own good.¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°For my sake, you schemed against Briana? I told you before, don¡¯t mess with her.¡±


    Hearing Maxim¡¯s defense for Briana, Kiley was filled with jealousy and anger, and it took several deep


    breaths for her to calm herself down.


    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t secretly dined with another man, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to scheme against her,


    right?¡± ¨C


    As the words fell, silence engulfed the other side.


    Kiley knew she had hit Maxim¡¯s sore spot and continued, ¡°Maxim, I originally wanted to send you the


    photo after I took it, but I felt that it


    0.00%


    r


    16440


    would be too easy on Briana. She needed to be taught a lesson, so I sent the photo to the


    entertainment reporter. The reporter just told the truth, Briana did have dinner alone with Hector, didn¡¯t


    she?¡±


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Maxim¡¯s cold and deep voice finally came through.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let there be a next time, or I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    After speaking, he immediately hung up the phone.


    Kiley held her phone, a slow smile creeping up the corners of her


    mouth.


    It seemed that Maxim didn¡¯t trust Briana that much either. At least the words he had just said had some


    impact on him, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have let himself off so easily.


    Perhaps deep down in his heart, he also felt that what he said was right, didn¡¯t he?


    In the evening after work, Maxim went to pick up Briana.


    On the way back, both of them were somewhat silent.


    As they were nearing the vi, Briana finally couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Mr. Yoder, thank you for what


    you did online.¡±


    Maxim nodded, uttering a nonchnt ¡°Hmm¡± with an indifferent


    expression.


    This time, he always felt like there was a thorn stuck in his flesh It wasn¡¯t very painful, but it constantly


    reminded him of Briana¡¯s guard and distrust towards him.


    He wanted to ignore these thoughts, but they always crept into his mind unexpectedly, making him


    wonder, did Briana really like hum?


    27 79%


    14140)


    If it had been before Briana proposed divorce, he was certain the answer would have been yes, but


    now¡­ he wasn¡¯t so sure.


    Returning to the vi, the two finished dinner. Maxim went to the study to continue working, while


    Briana was about to return to her bedroom when she suddenly received a call from Hector¡¯s agent.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I didn¡¯t want to bother you, but Hector¡¯s recent endorsements and coborations have


    been inexplicably cancelled. A new drama that we finally negotiated yesterday was informed today that


    the actor was being reced. If this continues, Hector¡¯s acting career will be ruined.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is it rted to the matter of having dinner with us?¡±


    Even if it did affect Hector, it shouldn¡¯t have been this severe.


    The agent ryed all the information he had recently gathered to Briana, including the news that


    Hector had offended the Yoder Group.


    Briana was silent for a few seconds, then slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m aware of the situation, I¡¯ll handle it. I¡¯m sorry


    for causing you trouble.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana sat in the living room for a long time before she finally got up and


    went to the study.


    She didn¡¯t knock, she just pushed the door open and walked in.


    Maxim was holding a video conference, frowning towards the door. After seeing Briana¡¯s icy


    expression, he told the camera that the meeting would be paused for ten minutes. He then closed his


    computer and looked at Briana.


    ¡°What happened?¡±

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345


    Chapter 345


    Briana looked at him indifferently, coldly saying, ¡°Hector¡¯s recent endorsements and new shows have


    been cancelled. Did you do it?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim¡¯s eyes also turned cold, ¡°Are you questioning me for his sake?¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Answer my question, is it or is it not?!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Even though she had known the answer for a long time, Briana still felt a tightness in her chest the


    moment she heard it.


    She bit her lower lip, articting each word deliberately, ¡°Why did you have to do this? I already


    exined to you. I just had a meal with Hector. Why did you have to ruin his career?!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was tense, his eyes full of coldness.


    ¡°Briana, who exactly is your boyfriend? Are you really nning to argue with me over a stranger?¡±


    ¡°He was my friend, when will you learn to respect me?! If you didn¡¯t trust me, why did you suggest


    starting over?!¡±


    This remarkpletely ignited Maxim¡¯s anger. He sneered, each word dropping like shards of ice.


    ¡°Trust? Did you ever trust me?¡±


    Whenever he had contact with Kiley, she felt as if he had done something shameful to her.


    0.00%


    16. ND


    He was merely teaching Hector a lesson, and she couldn¡¯t wait to rush up to him and confront him, as if


    he were an unforgivable sinner.


    Seeing the coldness and anger in Maxim¡¯s eyes, Briana closed her eyes and slowly said. ¡°Indeed¡­


    ever since we got back together, we have never trusted each other. We start to suspect each other at


    the slightest sign of trouble. Is there any need to continue such a rtionship?¡±


    As her words fell, the emotion in Maxim¡¯s eyes disappeared like a receding tide, bing incredibly


    deep in an instant.


    ¡°Since the day we got back together, you¡¯ve been wanting to say this, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Briana took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°Maybe we really aren¡¯t right for each other, let¡¯s break up.¡±


    The study was suddenly plunged into a suffocating coldness, and the temperature quickly dropped to


    freezing point, making one feel as if they were in a world of ice and snow


    After a long while, Maxim¡¯s cold voice finally sounded.


    ¡°You finally spoke your mind.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, looking at Maxim as she spoke, ¡°Yes, ever since we got together, I¡¯ve felt that


    we¡¯re not right for each other. Continuing like this is torture for both of us.¡±


    Coldness filled Maxim¡¯s eyes, his expression mocking as he said, ¡°So who are you suitable with,


    Hector? It seems I¡¯m the one standing in your way.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°Can you stop always dragging others into this?! This is between the two of us.¡±


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s not bring others into this. I won¡¯t agree to a breakup.¡±


    27.72%


    |||


    14 140


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of continuing this way, Mr. Yoder, I hope we can part on good terms.¡±


    Maxim met her angry eyes coldly, ¡°I have work to do, please leave.¡±


    Briana looked at him, ¡°Maxim, when I said we¡¯re breaking up, I was informing you, not seeking your


    approval. I¡¯m going to pack my things and leave immediately. This is the end for us!¡±


    After speaking, Briana immediately turned around and left.


    The moment the study door closed, Maxim swept all the documents on the table onto the floor, his


    expression terribly gloomy.


    Briana quickly packed her things and drove back to Elm Bay overnight.


    Knowing that she had argued with Maxim, Melody rushed over to apany her.


    ¡°Hadn¡¯t we already made up before? Why are you suddenly making a fuss about breaking up?¡±


    Briana sat on the sofa, her expression faint as she said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t sudden. The moment I got back


    together with him, I guessed that we would still break up.¡±


    She had been able to live in peace with Maxim for three years in the past because she was willing to


    tolerate Maxim without any boundaries. But now, whenever she had conflicts with Maxim, she was


    unwilling to back down, always confronting him head¨Con. No matter how much affection she had, it


    would gradually be exhausted in these endless arguments.


    Melody furrowed her brow, ¡°Are you sure you really want to break up?¡±

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346


    Chapter 346


    Briana shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    As for matters of the heart, Melody didn¡¯t feel right giving too much advice. After staying with her for a


    while, she went back.


    For the following week, Briana and Maxim did not see each other, nor did they contact each other on


    their phones. It was as if they had disappeared from each other¡¯s world.


    Briana called Hector¡¯s agent and finally breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that Hector¡¯s work had


    returned to normal.


    On the other hand, Kiley had been behaving much better recently, staying at home all the time except


    for going to and from work.


    Mallory, uncharacteristically, also disliked going out. After eating every day, she would return to her


    bedroom, not even watching her favorite TV shows.


    Kiley noticed something was off with her and finally pulled Mallory to sit on the couch after dinner one


    night.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s been going on with youtely? Why aren¡¯t you going out to y cards or shop anymore,


    and just return to your bedroom after meals every day?¡±


    Mallory shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a bit tired recently, so I¡¯m resting at home.¡±


    Regarding the suspicion of Zane¡¯s infidelity, Mallory decided to tell Kiley only when she had concrete


    evidence, otherwise it would only make her worry.


    0.00%


    16.15


    Seeing that Mallory wouldn¡¯t speak, Kiley could only nod, ¡°Alright, if anything happens, you must tell


    me!¡±


    ¡°Um, I knew.


    After Mallory returned to her room, Kiley was about to go for a walk in the garden when she received a


    call from her secretary.


    ¡°You asked me to investigate MY Corporation before, and I actually found something. I¡¯m sending you


    the information now.¡±


    Kiley raised an eyebrow, no longer in a hurry to go for a walk, and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Soon, she received an email in her inbox.


    After reading the content of the email, a cold smirk hooked up at the corner of Kiley¡¯s mouth. This time,


    MY Corporation was definitely doomed!


    Just as Kiley was imagining MY Corporation going bankrupt, Adeline sent a photo.


    ¡°Kiley, this was your fianc¨¦, right? How did he end up with Pam?¡±


    Kiley clicked on the photo, the scene inside was a coffee shop, with Pam and Isaac sitting across


    from each other.


    Pam was looking up at Isaac, her eyes filled with undeniable love.


    Kiley¡¯s grip on her phone tightened unconsciously. Even though she didn¡¯t like Isaac, it didn¡¯t mean she


    could bear to see him entangled with other women.


    However, she soon remembered that Pam worked at MY Corporation and seemed to hold a rather


    high position


    38 74%


    Èý


    |||


    O


    16150


    uchers


    If Pam could have been utilized, it would have certainly caught Briana off guard.


    Thinking of this, a n emerged in her mind.


    Half a monthter, on Monday morning.


    As soon as Briana arrived at thepany, Melody hurried over.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Briana, MY Corporation has been sued, and it seems like this time it¡¯s quite serious!¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°A customer who wore clothes designed by MY Corporation had a severe allergic reaction that led to


    shock, and is currently being treated in the emergency room. The family has now taken this matter


    online. causing a significant impact on ourpany.¡±


    ¡°How could ourpany¡¯s clothes have caused an allergic reaction?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but that¡¯s what the hospital¡¯s investigation showed


    anyway.¡±

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347


    Chapter 347


    Without any hesitation, Briana immediately said, ¡°Go to the hospital with me right now, and it would be


    best if you could bring back that piece of clothing for testing.¡±


    When the two arrived at the hospital, they saw that there were already many reporters at the entrance,


    all waiting to interview the rtives of the patients who had suffered an allergic shock reaction to MY


    Corporation¡¯s clothing.


    Briana immediately had the driver go around to the back door to get to the ward.


    The hospital¡¯s security had already driven the reporters out, and now there were only the patient¡¯s


    rtives at the door of the ward.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Upon learning that Briana and Melody were from MY Corporation, the patient¡¯s mother immediately


    became agitated and rushed forward to hit Briana and Melody, but was stopped by other family


    members.


    ¡°Calm down first, my brother is still in the operating room right now If you hit someone, even if you¡¯re


    right, you¡¯ll be in the wrong!¡±


    The woman angrily shook off the other¡¯s hand, pointing at Briana and cursing. ¡°If anything happens to


    my son, I will make you pay with your lives! It¡¯s all because of you heartless people that my son is in


    this situation! My poor son!¡±


    Briana walked up to the woman, her face full of apology


    ¡°Hello, may I ask if the clothing he was wearing at that time is still avable? We would like to take it


    back for testing If it truly is an issue with MY Corporation, we will definitely take full responsibility!¡±


    000%


    Chapter


    Vouchers


    However, the woman didn¡¯t buy it and sneered, ¡°Give you the clothes


    so you can take them back and destroy them? I don¡¯t trust you. Even if we need to test, we will find a


    new third party that was involved in the past!¡±


    Briana was silent for a few seconds, then nodded and said, ¡°We have already recalled the clothes we


    sold before for testing. You can send that piece of clothing to the testing agency for inspection.¡±


    The woman looked at her with a face full of anger, ¡°You should pray. now that nothing happens to my


    son, or else, even if I have to spend all my fortune, I will sue yourpany to the ground!¡±


    Melody frowned. She was upset that before the test results came back, they had decided it must be MY


    Corporation¡¯s clothes.


    Since thest fabric incident, every piece of clothing produced by MY Corporation has had strict


    standards, making it absolutely impossible for anyone to have an allergic shock.


    She was about to retort, but Briana gave her a look to keep her silent.


    Briana said a few moreforting words, then left with Melody.


    Back in the car, Melody looked at her with a puzzled expression, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me speak just


    now?¡±


    ¡°At that time, if you had spoken up, it would have definitely made them even more emotional. You


    should have gone to rush the results of the clothes inspection first, and then discuss the rest.¡±


    Melody nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The next morning, the test results came out. No substances that could cause allergies to the patient


    were detected on the recycled clothes.


    After reading the test report, Briana said, ¡°Have someone from the PR


    30.71%


    |||


    16.150


    <


    Chapter 347


    40 Vouchers


    department deliver the test report to the patient¡¯s family. Be polite and avoid unnecessary arguments.¡±


    After Melody left, Briana turned on herputer. The inte was full of criticism towards MY


    Corporation, even bringing up thest time Briana had dinner with Hector


    After watching for a while, Briana noted down a few IDs that were obviously leading the rhythm inside


    and sent them to the PR department manager, asking him to find out what was going on.


    On the other side, the President¡¯s office of the Yoder Group.


    Rayan, with a somewhat worried expression, told Maxim about the incident where MY Corporation¡¯s


    clothes caused people to have allergic reactions and be hospitalized. ¡°I heard that many reporters are


    blocking Ms. Schneider at the bottom of the MY Corporation building. I don¡¯t know if Ms. Schneider will


    be in danger,¡± he said.


    Maxim gave him a cold nce and said icily, ¡°Are you idle? If you care so much, should I give you a


    vacation to go and see?¡±


    Rayan quickly shook his head. ¡°No need, no need, I believe MY Corporation¡¯s security should be able


    to protect Ms. Schneider.¡±


    The two hadn¡¯t been in contact for over half a month, and the employees of the Yoder Group were


    living in dire straits. Now, everyone who came to the president¡¯s office was trembling with fear, and all


    the document delivery tasks were handed over to Rayan.


    Maxim handed the signed documents to Rayan, ¡°Deliver these documents to the department manager.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Rayan left, Maxim put down the documents in his hand and opened hisputer to search for


    news about MY Corporation.


    After a while, his face turned extremely ugly He immediately got up and left the office, asking Rayan to


    prepare the car to go to MY Corporation.

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348


    Chapter 348


    On the other side, many people had already gathered downstairs of MY Corporation, all moring for


    justice from MY Corporation.


    These people were all called over by the family of that severely allergic patient, their faces full of


    fearless confidence. You could tell at a nce that they were streetwise.


    ¡°Call out your person in charge! Otherwise, we won¡¯t be polite anymore!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, we should have foreseen this day when we were making those unscrupulous clothes. If we


    keep ying it safe, we¡¯ll just have to force our way through!¡±


    ¡°Come out! Call your boss out!¡±


    They were shouting and pushing their way into MY Corporation, and the security guards simply couldn¡¯t


    stop them.


    After knowing the situation, William immediately went to report to Briana.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the underground parking lot first, you leave first!¡±


    After hearing this, there was no change in Briana¡¯s expression, ¡°No need, you go call the police


    immediately.¡±


    William hadn¡¯t expected people to barge in, yet she remained so calm. He frowned and said, ¡°If those


    people really do barge in, the consequences would be unimaginable. I¡¯ll escort you out first!¡±


    0.00%


    O


    16.15


    ¡°William, just do as I told you, I will ensure my own safety.¡±


    Seeing her persistence, William had no choice but to call the police.


    After William left, Briana put down the documents in her hand, her eyes filled with coldness.


    If it were just an ordinary family, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many people gathering at MY Corporation


    to cause trouble in such a short time. It seemed that this incident was a premeditated conspiracy


    against MY Corporation.


    Thinking of this, she immediately took out her phone and dialed Melody¡¯s number.


    ¡°Immediately investigate who the family of the most recent allergic patient has been in contact with, as


    soon as possible!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana picked up the documents and continued reading,pletely


    unaffected by those who came to cause trouble.


    Half an hourter, without waiting for someone from MY Corporation to step in and resolve the issue,


    the leader of the troublemakers gave a signal to the people around him, and they began to barge in.


    ¡°Today, I absolutely had to drag out the boss of MY Corporation! To seek justice!¡±


    ¡°Down with the evil capitalists! Down with the vampires!¡±


    People stormed into MY Corporation, smashed the reception desk to pieces, and then took the elevator


    straight to the top floor.


    William quickly arrived at the president¡¯s office of MY Corporation.


    77.76%


    .


    16 15


    Chapter 348


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°William, just do as I told you, I will ensure my own safety.¡±


    Seeing her persistence, William had no choice but to call the police.


    After William left, Briana put down the documents in her hand, her eyes filled with coldness.


    If it were just an ordinary family, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many people gathering at MY Corporation


    to cause trouble in such a short time. It seemed that this incident was a premeditated conspiracy


    against MY Corporation.


    Thinking of this, she immediately took out her phone and dialed Melody¡¯s number.


    ¡°Immediately investigate who the family of the most recent allergic patient has been in contact with, as


    soon as possible!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana picked up the documents and continued reading,pletely


    unaffected by those who came to cause trouble.


    Half an hourter, without waiting for someone from MY Corporation ¨C to step in and resolve the issue,


    the leader of the troublemakers gave a signal to the people around him, and they began to barge in.


    ¡°Today, I absolutely had to drag out the boss of MY Corporation! To seek justice!¡±


    ¡°Down with the evil capitalists! Down with the vampires!¡±


    People stormed into MY Corporation, smashed the reception desk to pieces, and then took the elevator


    straight to the top floor.


    William quickly arrived at the president¡¯s office of MY Corporation.


    27 76%


    |||


    16:15D


    Chapter 348


    140 Vouchers


    Seeing a group of peopleing aggressively, he hurriedly rushed into the office, his face slightly pale.


    ¡°Those troublemakers rushed up!¡±


    Briana looked up to see a crowd of people at the office door, all with fierce and menacing expressions


    on their faces.


    The person in charge saw Briana sitting behind the desk, looking at them with a calm expression.


    Surprise shed in her eyes. Shouldn¡¯t she be trembling with fear at this moment? How could she be


    soposed?


    But soon, he sneered, ¡°Briana, my brother is now lying unconscious in a hospital because of you, yet


    you refuse to admit that it was the clothes from your MY Corporation that caused his allergy. How do


    you propose we settle this?!¡±


    Briana nced at William, who was already beginning to tremble with fear next to her, and said


    expressionlessly, ¡°William, stand behind


    me.¡±


    The man at the front sneered, ¡°On the brink of death and still thinking of others, I see you won¡¯t cry until


    you see your coffin! Brothers, get him!¡±


    Dozens of people rushed forward, all converging on Briana.


    William wanted to stop them, but was pulled back by Briana.


    In the next second, she threw the first person who rushed over directly onto the ground with a shoulder


    throw.


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment. The person in the lead was the first to recover, his eyes filled


    with coldness, ¡°Fancy moves! All attack together!¡±


    Five minutester, the troublemakers were sprawled all over the ground, wailing in pain. Everyone had


    a bruised face, and the leader was howling the loudest..


    William, standing behind Briana, was already stunned. He knew


    Briana had practiced, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so impressive.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349


    Chapter 349


    He hadn¡¯t seen clearly how Briana had moved throughout the whole process, and those people were


    already lying down.


    Briana walked up to the person in charge, her expression icy as she asked, ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    The leader had a bruised eye and a swollen mouth corner. Upon hearing the words, he quickly shook


    his head in guilt.


    ¡°No¡­no one, we just wanted to seek justice for my brother¡­¡±


    A cold smirk tugged at the corners of Briana¡¯s mouth as she slowly raised her hand.


    The moment he saw her move, the man was so frightened that he quickly covered his face with his


    hands, his voice trembling, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t hit me anymore, I¡¯ll talk¡­ I¡¯ll talk¡­¡±


    Trembling, he received a transfer from a mysterious person, who had instructed him to cause trouble


    today. The man then looked at Briana cautiously, his eyes full of fear.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know¡­ you¡­ you mustn¡¯t hurt me anymore¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s fearful appearance at this moment was a stark contrast to his previous arrogance.


    Had it not been for his previously seen aggressive demeanor, William, who was standing by, might


    have already started to sympathize with him.


    0.00%


    ?


    =


    16.150


    Briana put down her hand, her eyes full of coldness, ¡°If I find out that even a single word you said is a


    lie, I will definitely not let you go!¡±


    The man had a pained expression on his face, almost scared to tears.


    ¡°What I said was all true. I guaranteed it with my integrity.¡±


    Briana stood up, catching sight of two people standing at the office door from the corner of her eye.


    She looked up and froze for a moment when she recognized who they were.


    ¡°How did youe?¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Since she had said goodbye, she hadn¡¯t been in contact with Maxim for over half a month. His sudden


    appearance before her gave her a sense of disorientation.


    Maxim didn¡¯t respond to her words, instead he quickly walked over to her side and grabbed her wrist,


    checking her over to ensure she wasn¡¯t injured. It seemed as if he let out a sigh of relief in his eyes.


    ¡°I saw on the news that someone was causing trouble at MY Corporation, and since I was nearby, I


    decided toe and see.¡±


    Rayan, who was following behind him, almost burst outughing at his words. It was clear that he was


    worried about the other party rushing over from the Yoder Group, but he still insisted on ying tough.


    Briana nodded, her expression calm as she said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. You go to work, the police will be here


    soon.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, he said in a low voice, ¡°No rush, I¡¯ll leave after the police arrive.¡±


    Briana wanted to say no, but she didn¡¯t want to argue with Maxim in front of so many people, so she


    simply pursed her lips and said


    31 52%


    |||


    16.150


    40 Vouchers


    nothing.


    Soon, the police arrived..


    Seeing the situation at the scene, he waspletely baffled, ¡°What happened here?¡±


    Briana stepped forward, ¡°Officer, these people are here to cause trouble, you can just take them away.¡±


    ¡°Who hit them?¡±


    ¡°Me, but I was acting in self¨Cdefense.¡±


    Police:


    ¡±


    The troublemakers:


    After a few eerie seconds of silence, the police took the troublemaker and Briana to the station for a


    statement.


    Maxim also went along, apanying Briana throughout the entire process of making the record. As a


    result, Briana¡¯s record was made exceptionally quickly and smoothly. In less than an hour, they had left


    the police station.


    Stepping out of the police station, Briana thanked Maxim, intending to hail a taxi by the roadside, when


    Maxim suddenly gripped her wrist tightly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big thing?¡±


    Briana tried to break free, but failed, and could only frown at him.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I thought we had already broken up.¡±

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350


    Chapter 350


    ¡°The breakup you mentioned, I did not agree to it.¡±


    Briana bit her lower lip, ¡°I also said, whether you agree or not doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Briana¡¯s struggling movements paused, she looked at Maxim in surprise, not expecting him to actually


    apologize.


    ¡°It was wrong of me to have Hector cklisted before, can you stop being angry, okay?¡±


    Looking into Maxim¡¯s dark eyes, Briana¡¯s heart felt as if it had been gently stirred, and the corners of


    her lips unconsciously tightened.


    Maxim looked at her seriously, waiting for her response.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Just as the two fell into silence, Briana¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing it was you, Melody, she quickly answered the call. Whatever was said on the other end, her


    face suddenly turned incredibly serious.


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at Maxim, ¡°There¡¯s something at thepany, I have to go


    back immediately.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t insist on her giving an immediate answer either, he just nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you


    there.¡±


    Upon arriving at the MY Corporation building, just as Briana was about to get out of the car by pushing


    the door open, Maxim spoke.


    ¡°I came to pick you up from work in the evening.¡±


    0.001


    ?


    O


    16.150


    Chapter 350


    40 Vouchers


    Her movement of getting out of the car paused for a moment, then she murmured, ¡°Okay.¡±


    It was not until Briana¡¯s figure entered MY Corporation that Maxim instructed the driver to drive back to


    the Yoder Group.


    As soon as Briana stepped out of the elevator, Melody approached with a grim expression on her face.


    ¡°Briana, I¡¯ve found out that there was nothing unusual about the people who met with that client and his


    family these past few days. Moreover, the client¡¯s family refused to hand over the piece of clothing for


    our inspection. They are currently negotiating with awyer and they also refuse to settle privately. It


    seems they are determined to sue MY Corporation.¡±


    Briana frowned, saying, ¡°We didn¡¯t detect any allergens in the clothes we took back that could have


    caused that customer¡¯s allergic reaction. Even if they sue, they might not win.¡±


    Melody nodded, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I found strange. Moreover, they didn¡¯t seem in a hurry to im


    compensation, as if they just wanted to blow this matter out of proportion.¡±


    ¡°Um, you go back first, I need to think about what to do.¡±


    Returning to her office, Briana pondered for a long time and finally decided to go to the hospital.


    When she got to the hospital room door, Briana found that besides the client¡¯s eighteen¨Cyear¨Cold


    sister, no one else was there.


    Upon seeing Briana, the other party¡¯s eyes were filled with resistance and anger, ¡°What are you doing


    here again?! Do you think you haven¡¯t caused enough harm to my brother?! My brother can barely


    afford his medical bills. If my brother dies, you will be the murderers!¡±


    25.89%


    16.150


    Chapter 350


    1840 Vouchers


    Briana calmly walked up to her, ¡°As long as you are willing to give us your brother¡¯s clothes for testing,


    regardless of the results, MY Corporation will cover your brother¡¯s medical expenses.¡±


    Maureen Undergrove looked at her coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you want that piece of clothing to


    destroy the evidence. My mom said, as long as we don¡¯t give you that clothing and make a big fuss


    about this, my brother could getpensation.¡±


    Briana wasn¡¯t angry either, she slowly said, ¡°But in all the same clothes we recalled, we didn¡¯t detect


    any substances that would cause your brother to be allergic.¡±


    ¡°Your own testing tools, of course, whatever you say goes. Anyway, I wouldn¡¯t believe a single word


    you say.¡±


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t listening to her own words, Briana fell silent for


    a moment.


    ¡°All the clothes were produced in the same batch, so it¡¯s unlikely that one piece would have such a


    significant quality issue. Moreover, it¡¯s quite a coincidence that your brother is allergic to that particr


    dye, and it just so happens that the dye on that piece of clothing exceeded the standard. Going to court


    won¡¯t do your brother any good. What he needs most now is medical expenses, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Based on the investigation of the past few days, Briana was quite certain that the client¡¯s allergic


    reaction had absolutely nothing to do with MY Corporation.


    The dye that caused his allergy was most likely added to the clothes artificially after he had purchased


    them.


    Briana was still unsure whether he was a victim or a participant in this


    matter.


    Maureen bit her lower lip, seemingly in a moral dilemma. Despite her reluctance to admit it, she knew


    very well that what Briana said was true.


    Just gave the clothes to Briana, but she didn¡¯t want them.

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351


    Chapter 351


    Briana wasn¡¯t in a hurry either, she handed her a business card.


    ¡°If you changed your mind, you could call me anytime.¡±


    After speaking, she turned around and left directly.


    On the way back to thepany, Briana received a call from Melody.


    ¡°Briana, where were you? Several brand managers came over wanting to terminate their contracts with


    us.¡±


    Briana¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around her phone as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll probably be at the office in


    about half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    When Briana entered the reception room, those people from the brand side had already been waiting


    impatiently. The moment they saw her, one of them sneered coldly.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider was really busy, it wasn¡¯t easy to get a chance to see you.¡±


    Ignoring the sarcasm in his tone, Briana walked to the head of the table and sat down, directly


    instructing William to distribute the documents to the managers. With a calm demeanor, she said,


    ¡°There are still six months left until the contract expires H any of you wish to terminate the contract


    early, you will have to pay three times the penalty ording to the contract.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen, than the person who had just spoken mmed the table fiercely, his


    eyes full of anger.


    0.00%


    ??


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    1415D


    40 (Vouchers


    ¡°Don¡¯t push us too far. You must be well aware of why we terminated our contract with MY Corporation.


    MY Corporation has already tarnished our brand image. The fact that we haven¡¯t imed any


    compensation is already a great act of leniency!¡±


    The speaker was Marlon Finn, the project manager of the top domestic brand M at the Bridenville mall.


    Briana chuckled, but her eyes were full of coldness.


    ¡°Mr. Finn, I really didn¡¯t know what the reason was. Could you tell me?¡±


    Marlon looked at her coldly, ¡°Pretending to be confused when you clearly understand is pointless. I


    don¡¯t want to make everyone lose face.¡±


    Briana looked at him calmly, saying word by word, ¡°I also said, early termination is fine, as long as the


    penalty is paid.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Marlon gritted his teeth and looked at her, ¡°Everyone in Bridenville knows that a dye from MY


    Corporation caused an allergic shock in a customer who is still in the intensive care unit. MY


    Corporation has affected our brand image. We have the right to terminate the contract and we don¡¯t


    need to make anypensation. It¡¯s clearly written in the contract terms!¡±


    Briana remained calm and spoke unhurriedly, ¡°Mr. Finn, it seems that there isn¡¯t a conclusion yet. Isn¡¯t


    it a bit premature for you to make a judgment so soon?¡±


    Seeing Briana not feeling guilty at all, Marlon¡¯s face turned livid with


    anger.


    ¡°The family of that allergic customer has already filed awsuit in


    27 18%


    O


    16.15


    40 Vouchers


    court. It¡¯s a done deal that MY Corporation used toxic dyes. I advise you to agree to terminate the


    contract now, otherwise, when MY Corporation loses the case, it won¡¯t just be a simple matter of


    contract termination for the M family!¡±


    The threat in Marlon¡¯s words was not at all concealed, even carrying mockery and contempt.


    However, Briana showed no fear at all, smiling and saying, ¡°Then Mr. Finn, you can wait until after the


    court¡¯s verdict to terminate the


    contract.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Briana was so indifferent. Marlon had a ball of anger in his heart with nowhere to vent.


    He stood up and looked at Briana coldly, saying, ¡°Remember what you said today, I believe it won¡¯t be


    long before you regret it!¡±


    After speaking, Marlon left in anger.


    The remaining two managers knew that MY Corporation would not agree to terminate the contract


    today, so they also left with Marlon.


    When the reception room fell silent again, Melody looked at Briana with some concern and said,


    ¡°Briana. we¡¯ve managed to offend all these brand representatives today. If MY Corporation loses the


    lawsuitter, they will definitely kick us when we¡¯re down and demand


    The implication was that it would be better to agree to terminate the contract now, to avoid more trouble


    later.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t they just kicking someone when they were down? You don¡¯t need to worry about this, just


    continue to find someone to get along well with Justin Undergrove¡¯s parents. ¡±


    Melody nodded, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    After resolving this issue, Briana went straight back to the office to continue working.


    Marlon was turned away by Briana, and the more he thought about it on his way home, the angrier he


    became. He decided to teach Briana a lesson.


    Soon, news broke out on the inte that MY Corporation had refused to terminate the contract with


    the brand, which immediately sparked a lot of discussion.

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352


    ¡°Was MY Corporation too shameless?! They had such a big scandal in their ownpany, yet they


    refused to terminate the contract with the brand. Were they trying to drag the brand down with them?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I won¡¯t buy any clothes produced by MY Corporation in the future. However, I¡¯ve already


    be a fan of these brands that proposed to terminate the contract. From now on, I¡¯ll only buy


    clothes from these brands!¡±


    ¡°Was MY Corporation going bankrupt? Why were there only suicidal moves?¡±


    ******


    Soon, Briana knew about this.


    William¡¯s face was grave as he said, ¡°The news about our clothes causing allergies to customers has


    further escted. There is a wave of criticism online, and the sales of MY Corporation¡¯s clothes are


    also plummeting rapidly!¡±


    However, there was not a trace of panic in Briana¡¯s eyes. She just nodded calmly and said, ¡°I


    understand. Don¡¯t worry about this for now, go do your work.¡±


    William frowned, ¡°The best course of action now would be to immediately hold a press conference to


    rify this matter.¡±


    Briana nced at him, ¡°Would anyone believe it if we rify now? And the fact that I disagree with the


    termination is true. What people say online is their freedom, can I possibly shut everyone¡¯s mouth?¡±


    0.00%


    |||


    O


    16.160


    Chapter 352


    40 Vouchers


    After a few seconds of silence, William didn¡¯t say anything more and turned to leave.


    Briana was about to work when her phone suddenly lit up. It was a message from Maxim.


    ¡°Did you need my help with something online?¡±


    ¡°No need, I could handle it myself.¡±


    Throughout the day, several shareholders came to see Briana because of issues online, but she didn¡¯t


    meet with any of them. She told William to instruct them on what to do and not to worry about the


    online matters.


    Before leaving work in the evening, Briana called Pam into her office and asked her how the design


    drawings wereing along.


    ¡°I had onlypleted half so far, the designs drawn by the newly hired designers did not meet my


    requirements yet, they needed to be trained for a while.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Alright, give me thepleted design first, I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s anything that needs to be


    adjusted.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After giving the design diagram to Briana, Pam carefully asked, ¡°How do you n to handle the


    matter online?¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    No one had expected that Briana would just let things be. By now, MY Corporation had been


    overwhelmingly criticized online. She had stepped in to defend MY Corporation with a few words, but


    now she was being chased with private messages full of insults¡­¡­.


    Briana¡¯s action of looking at the design paused for a moment, then she looked up at Pam.


    28.11%


    16.16 D


    O


    <


    Chapter 352


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Your job was to get the design drawn up as quickly as possible, you didn¡¯t need to worry about


    anything else.¡±


    Pam¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, she nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Before finishing work, Briana had reviewed all of Pam¡¯s design drawings and had preliminarily


    determined some details that needed to be modified. She scanned the design drawings into her


    computer, nning to make the modifications at home in the evening.


    Briana packed up and went downstairs, seeing Maxim¡¯s car waiting by the roadside, her steps faltered


    for a moment, but she still slowly walked over.


    After getting in the car, Maxim asked, ¡°What do you feel like eating tonight?¡±


    Although she had decided to make up with him, Briana still felt a bit awkward at the moment, having


    not spoken to him for over half a month.


    ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Maxim had booked a Western restaurant. After ordering, both of them fell somewhat silent.


    After a while, it was Maxim who broke the silence first: ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need help with regarding


    MY Corporation, feel free to tell me anytime.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    After finishing the meal, as they were about to leave, Maxim suddenly looked at her and said, ¡°Move


    back in tonight.¡±


    58.52%


    16:10 D


    Chapter 352


    40 Vouchers


    Briana lowered her gaze, initially wanting to refuse, but after a second thought, she nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Maxim first took her back to the Elm Bay vi to pick up a few sets of clothes and toiletries before


    driving back to Emerald Vi.


    After returning to Emerald Vi, Briana was modifying the design drawings on herputer in the living


    room.


    Seeing her yawning while editing. Maxim couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest for tonight and


    continue editing tomorrow?¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°No, I have meetings with two partners tomorrow. If I don¡¯t make the changes


    tonight, I won¡¯t have time.¡±

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353


    Chapter 353


    After quietly standing by and watching her for a few seconds, Maxim went to the kitchen to make her a


    cup of coffee. After cing it on the table, he went to take a shower.


    By the time he finished showering, Briana had already fallen asleep on the table.


    Her long, jet¨Cck hair covered most of her face, revealing only her light pink cherry lips and delicate,


    petite chin, yet it still left much to the imagination.


    Maxim¡¯s steps faltered for a moment, he rose and walked over to her, gently lifting her into his arms.


    A familiar, pleasant scent wafted into his nostrils, and Maxim¡¯s hand involuntarily tightened a bit.


    Briana was a light sleeper, she woke up when Maxim put her on the bed.


    ¡°Uh¡­ When did I fall asleep?¡±


    There was still a hint of post¨Csleep confusion in her eyes, her clear pupils carried a lethal allure.


    Maxim bowed his head and kissed her lips directly, indulging in her beauty.


    The kiss ended, leaving both of them somewhat breathless.


    Briana¡¯s hands were hooked around Maxim¡¯s neck, her face slightly flushed.


    D00%


    O


    16.16 D


    40 Vouchers


    Only when his breathing had steadied did Maxim release Briana, his voice somewhat low, ¡°Sleep.¡±


    Briana got up from bed, ¡°I¡¯m going to save the revised design.¡±


    ¡°I left, you rest well.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ***


    On the morning of the third day after giving her business card to Maureen, Briana received a call from


    her.


    The two agreed to meet at a coffee shop. Maureen¡¯s face was full of fatigue, and as soon as they met,


    she said directly, ¡°I need six hundred thousand.¡±


    Surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes as she raised an eyebrow, ¡°You agreed to give me the clothes?¡±


    Maureen bit her lower lip, pulling out a stic bag from her purse, inside of which was a piece of fabric.


    ¡°This is a piece of fabric I cut from that piece of clothing. I couldn¡¯t give you the entire garment, what if


    you went back on your word?¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t identally overheard the doctor telling her parents that if they didn¡¯t pay the medical


    bills, her brother would be forcibly discharged today, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have made this deal with


    Briana.


    Seeing the wariness in Maureen¡¯s eyes, Briana nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Briana immediately transferred six hundred thousand to Maureen via her mobile phone. Maureen


    handed her the fabric and got up to leave


    23.90%


    O


    16.16 D


    Chapter 353


    directly.


    40 Vouchers


    Briana brought the fabric back to MY Corporation and immediately had Melody test it. The results were


    shocking ¨C the dye that caused Justin¡¯s allergy was thousands of times over the limit!


    After getting the results, Melody immediately went to find Briana, her face full of anger.


    ¡°Unless this garment was soaked in the dye and not washed, this situation would absolutely not ur!


    Moreover, MY Corporation found a substitute for this dyest year and hasn¡¯t used this dye for a long


    time, it just hasn¡¯t been announced publicly!¡±


    No wonder the clothes recycled by MY Corporation didn¡¯t test positive for allergens, they had already


    changed their dyest year!


    Seeing Briana¡¯s calm demeanor, Melody gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Briana, what do we do now?


    Should we hold a press conference?¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°No rush, keep someone on Justin¡¯s parents, and let me know immediately if


    anything happens.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Melody left, Briana lowered her eyes to the test report in front of her, wondering who was really


    behind all this.


    The first thing she suspected was the CharmDress. The previous price war with the CharmDress had


    cost them tens of millions, so they would definitely look for an opportunity to fight back. And this time,


    the allergic reaction incident, the reaction of Justin¡¯s parents, made her have to believe that someone


    was deliberately pushing this matter behind the scenes.


    If a press conference or police report were to be held now, it would only alert the enemy. Only by


    making the other party believe that MY


    51.75%


    |||


    O


    16:1603


    Chap


    40 Vouchers


    Corporation waspletely defenseless, could we make them lower their guard and trace back to find


    them.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking of this, a glint of coldness shed in Briana¡¯s eyes.


    On the other side, seeing the situation on the inte escting, and MY Corporation¡¯s clothes being


    removed from various major brands, Kiley couldn¡¯t have been more pleased.


    With just a little trick, Briana was unable to resist. It was really a win without any sense of achievement.


    She picked up her phone and dialed Isaac¡¯s number,ughing as she said, ¡°Isaac, are you free for


    dinner tonight?¡°¡±


    06 96%

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354


    Chapter 354


    Isaac frowned, saying coldly, ¡°No time.¡±


    Kiley chuckled lightly. ¡°I saw you meeting with Pam, the designer from MY Corporation, not long


    ago.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Isaac¡¯s voice turned incredibly cold, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to have a meal with you.¡±


    ¡°The time and location were sent to my secretary¡¯s mobile phone.¡±


    After speaking, Isaac immediately hung up the phone.


    Kiley raised an eyebrow, truly heartless. After all, they were engaged and she was even carrying his


    child in her belly.


    At seven in the evening, Isaac arrived at the restaurant on time.


    With an icy expression, he sat down across from Kiley and said coldly, ¡°Kiley, I hate it most when


    people threaten me.¡±


    Kileyughed, her eyes full of confidence and fearlessness.


    ¡°But you still came.¡±


    Isaac looked at her coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t really just want to have a meal with me, can you?¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Of course not, I called you over today because I nned to celebrate with you.¡±


    ¡°Celebrate what?¡±


    1617D


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to celebrate the misfortune of MY Corporation. The issues of MY Corporation have


    blown up so much, don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t heard about it.¡±


    Isaac frowned, ¡°You did that thing.¡±


    Kiley nodded, ¡°Right, you should believe in my abilities now, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°Utterly foolish, that incident won¡¯t cause any substantial damage to MY Corporation.¡±


    ¡°So this was the reason I was looking for you today.¡±


    Surprise shed in Isaac¡¯s eyes, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    As far as I knew, Pam liked you, and moreover, she was a designer at MY Corporation.


    Isaac¡¯s eyes gradually turned icy cold, his gaze at Kiley was incredibly gloomy.


    Kiley poured him a ss of wine, smiling as she said, ¡°Would you like to hear my n?¡±


    Briana had just returned to her vi from work when she received a call from Melody.


    ¡°Briana, there¡¯s news from the private investigator tracking Justin¡¯s parents! You¡¯ll never guess who


    Justin¡¯s parents met with this afternoon!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Marlon!¡±


    29.95%


    O


    16 17D


    40 Vouchers


    Briana paused in her act of drinking water, frowning as she asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Well, although I don¡¯t know what they talked about, Marlon gave Justin¡¯s parents a bank card when he


    left!¡±


    ¡°I knew, keep watching.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana was filled with confusion. Why was Marlon involved in this matter?


    Before Briana had time to think too much, her phone rang again.


    As soon as the call connected, Maureen¡¯s tear¨Cchoked voice came through.


    ¡°Please, save my brother!¡±


    When Briana arrived at the hospital, the nurse was processing Justin¡¯s discharge, and Maureen was


    tightly gripping the hospital bed, not letting them touch Justin.


    The nurse looked helpless, ¡°Ms. Undergrove, your family can clearly afford the medical bills, but


    refuses to pay. Moreover, the hospital beds are currently in high demand, we can¡¯t just leave those who


    can pay for their medical bills in the hallway. You should hurry up and have your familye to take


    your brother home.¡±


    ¡°No, I will definitely gather the medical fees for you! Just give me one more day! No, half a day, before


    noon tomorrow, I will definitely pay the medical fees!¡±


    She had said this several times already, and naturally, the nurse didn¡¯t believe her. However, they


    couldn¡¯t really force her to leave, so the two of them were at a stalemate.

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355


    Chapter 355


    Briana stood at the door, also hearing a rough idea.


    She walked into the ward and said, ¡°Whatever medical bills are outstanding, I will pay.¡±


    The nurse and Maureen turned their heads at the same time, seeing Briana. Maureen, as if seeing a


    lifesaver, quickly got up and walked to Briana. With a ¡®thud¡®, she knelt down in front of her.


    ¡°Please, I¡¯ll do anything if you save my brother!¡±


    After Briana helped her up and paid off all her overdue medical bills, she asked Maureen. ¡°I gave you


    six hundred thousand this morning, why didn¡¯t you use it to pay the medical bills?¡±


    A sh of anger crossed Maureen¡¯s eyes as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°All the hospital bills for my


    brother were with my dad. I transferred the money to him, asking him to pay for the medical expenses. I


    didn¡¯t expect him to turn against me after getting the money, saying he wouldn¡¯t pay a penny for my


    brother anymore, and let him fend for himself!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Why were your parents so heartless?¡±


    ¡°My brother was not my biological brother, but was adopted by my parents. Later, my parents had me.


    They originally wanted to abandon my brother, but they were afraid of being talked about by the


    neighbors. In the end, they decided to keep my brother.¡±


    ¡°But they were not nice to my brother at all, often venting their anger on him, beating him up from time


    to time. I secretly told my brother


    0.00%


    16:17


    40 Vouchers


    many times to leave this home, but he said he wanted to protect me until I grew up. I had already


    received my university admission letter, and we could soon escape from this suffocating ce.


    Unexpectedly, my brother suddenly had an allergic shock and was lying unconscious in the intensive


    care unit¡­¡±


    Briana handed her a piece of paper, slowly saying, ¡°It will get better.¡±


    Maureen wiped her tears, choking back a sob, ¡°I actually guessed it, my brother¡¯s situation has nothing


    to do with yourpany. But I really don¡¯t know where to find so much money to pay for the medical


    expenses. If my brother¡¯s venttor is disconnected, he won¡¯t make it¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    After a long while, Maureen¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down.


    With swollen eyes, she looked at Briana and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will bring that dress to you.¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°No need, the piece of fabric is enough. Whether you give me that dress or not,


    it won¡¯t make much of a difference.¡±


    Maureen gritted her teeth, ¡°Only if that piece of clothing is gone, my parents won¡¯t be so fearless.¡±


    She had already guessed that they were responsible for Justin¡¯s allergic reaction, but she had


    previously held a glimmer of hope for them. Now, however, she no longer did.


    Seeing her persistence, Briana didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Perhaps for her at that time, she had to do something to put her mind at


    ease.


    Briana was about to leave after spending some time with Maureen, when she suddenly felt a chill down


    her back.


    32.13%


    16.17 D


    She lifted her head, saw the tall figure at the end of the corridor, and a sh of surprise flickered in her


    eyes.


    It wasn¡¯t until Maxim stood in front of her that Briana reacted.


    ¡°How did youe?¡±


    ¡°A friend said they saw you in the hospital, so I came over.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°Do you have friends working in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°It was Brycen, who had been hospitalized for a broken leg after ying the hero and saving a damsel


    in distress a while ago.¡±


    Briana:


    ¡±


    Maureen, standing to the side, waspletely stunned the moment she saw Maxim.


    She had never seen such a handsome man before, her heart unconsciously quickened its pace, and


    her face gradually turned red.


    However, Maxim didn¡¯t even nce at her, he directly took Briana¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Come with me to


    see Brycen.¡±


    Briana hesitated a bit, ¡°But I didn¡¯t bring anything.¡±


    If she had known about Brycen¡¯s hospitalization in advance, she would have definitely brought some


    fruits and flowers when she came.


    ¡°He didn¡¯tck those.¡±


    After speaking, Maxim immediately dragged Briana away without further ado.


    Maureen watched the two figures recede, remaining in a daze for a long time.


    65.82%


    |||


    O


    16.17 D


    40 Vouchers


    Ten minutester, Maxim pushed open the door to Brycen¡¯s hospital


    room.


    Brycen was lying in bed, with a cast on his left foot, but he seemed to be in good spirits.


    By the sickbed, a slender woman was feeding him chicken soup.


    The moment she saw the other¡¯s back, Briana had a bad feeling in her heart, and subconsciously


    blurted out, ¡°Madeline¡­¡±


    92.03%

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356


    Madeline turned around and the moment she saw Briana, panic shed in her eyes and she almost


    spilled the chicken soup she was holding.


    She hastily put down the bowl, like a child who had done something wrong, and stood up to look at


    Briana.


    ¡°Briana¡­¡­¡±


    ¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, frowning, ¡°Was it because of you that Brycen got hurt?¡±


    Madeline nodded, ¡°Yes, when I was filming and hanging on a wire, the wire suddenly broke. He ran


    over to save me, but he fell and broke


    his bone.¡±


    t


    Briana didn¡¯t ask again, she stayed with Maxim for a while and then left.


    On the way back, Briana remained silent and did not speak.


    From Madeline¡¯s recent attitude towards Brycen, as well as the way she looked at him, it was evident


    that her feelings for Brycen were no longer the previous resistance.


    As a friend, Briana didn¡¯t really want Madeline to have too much contact with Brycen.


    But she also knew that matters of the heart were not something she could control.


    Thinking about this, Briana felt a wave of irritation in her heart.


    0.00%


    16.17D


    Chapter 356


    140 Vouchers


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Thinking about Madeline and Brycen?¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Hmm, I didn¡¯t really want Madeline to get involved with Brycen.¡±


    ¡°This was their business, and it was best for outsiders not to interfere.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t continue on this topic, he said, ¡°Once the matter with MY Corporation is resolved, let¡¯s go


    out and have fun for a few days. You¡¯ve looked tiredtely.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Early the next morning, Briana received a call from Maureen, telling her that she had gotten the


    clothes, and they met at the same coffee shop asst time.


    As soon as she arrived at the coffee shop, Maureen handed a ck bag to Briana.


    ¡°This was the piece of clothing that made my brother allergic.¡±


    After handing the clothes to Briana, Maureen left.


    Back at thepany, Briana handed the clothes to Melody to take to the technical department for


    identification.


    As the appraisal results came out, Briana received a call from Maureen, but the voice on the other end


    of the phone was not Maureen¡¯s, but that of a middle¨Caged nian.


    ¡°Return the clothes! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡±


    Before Briana could speak, a burst of chaotic noise came from inside, apanied by Maureen¡¯s


    scream.


    28.82%


    ?


    1417D


    Chapter 356


    40 Vouchers


    A cold glint shed in her eyes, her voice as icy as snow, ¡°If you dare to do anything to Maureen again,


    I assure you, you¡¯ll never see that piece of clothing again!¡± .


    The man sneered, ¡°What¡¯s it to you if I hit my own daughter? You ungrateful creature, even if I beat her


    to death, she would deserve it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t return the clothes¡­ah!¡±


    Before Maureen could finish her sentence, the man had already punched her twice, leaving her in too


    much pain to speak.


    On the other side, Briana¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around her phone.


    ¡°I let her go, I sent the clothes back.¡±


    The clothes had already been tested and were found to be of no use. Returning them to him would not


    have any impact on MY Corporation.


    The man gave an address and then immediately hung up the phone.


    Briana had the tech department send the clothes directly to her office, and she took the clothes and left


    immediately.


    On the other side, the man began tough in a gloomy manner.


    As soon as Briana arrived, he would make sure she had nowhere to hide!


    He looked at Maureen in the corner andughed, ¡°Maureen, you really know how to act, otherwise we


    couldn¡¯t have fooled Briana.¡±


    Maureen sat on the sofa, her smile filled with malice.


    ¡°Um, Dad, she should be here soon. Let¡¯s get ready. As soon as she dies, our family will leave


    immediately!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357


    Chapter 357


    Hector had just finished an announcement and on his way back, he saw Briana driving past his car at a


    high speed.


    Her car was moving fast, so Hector quickly called her, but unexpectedly, Briana didn¡¯t answer.


    Without almost any hesitation, Hector immediately turned the car around to follow her.


    Soon, Briana stopped in front of an old residential building, got out of the car and went straight in.


    Arriving at the door of 301, Briana pressed the doorbell.


    The door was opened from the inside, a middle¨Caged man stared at her coldly. ¡°You brought the


    clothes, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Briana waved the bag in her hand and said coldly, ¡°I want to see Maureen.¡±


    The man sneered, turning to the side and said, ¡°Go in and see for yourself, she¡¯s in the bedroom.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Briana went straight in.


    In Maureen¡¯s bedroom, she was lying on her bed with her back to the door, appearing to be asleep.


    Briana walked up to her, just as she bent down, the person in front of her suddenly stood up, plunging a


    syringe directly into her body.


    Realizing what was happening, Briana violently twisted Maureen¡¯s


    000


    16.17 D


    Chapter 357


    40 Vouchers


    hand. As Maureen screamed in pain, Briana pulled out the syringe and injected the remaining third into


    Maureen¡¯s body, simultaneously choking her neck.


    ¡°What was in here?!¡±


    After these few encounters, she hadpletely trusted Maureen, so she let her guard down. She


    never expected to be schemed against by her!


    Maureen sneered, ¡°Just some drugs that can knock you out.¡±


    Just as Maureen was speaking, Briana had already started to feel something wrong with her body, and


    her arms were gradually losing strength


    Soon, she fell directly onto the edge of the bed, unable to muster any strength.


    Maureen wasn¡¯t much better, but her eyes were full of maliciousughter. She mocked, ¡°It seems my


    acting skills are pretty good, just pretending to be pitiful made you believe me.¡±


    Briana bit her lip hard, her mouth instantly filled with the taste of blood, and her consciousness became


    somewhat clearer.


    ¡°Who instructed you to do this?¡±


    Before Maureen could even speak, the middle¨Caged man walked in, coldly looking at Briana and said,


    ¡°me yourself for messing with the wrong people, someone has paid to take your life!¡±


    ¡°Was the person you mentioned Marlon?¡±


    The middle¨Caged man paused for a moment, then sneered and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who it


    is!¡±


    24.49%


    1617 D


    Chapter 357


    40 Vouchers


    After speaking, he helped Maureen up and turned to leave the bedroom directly.


    Briana felt weak all over, she wanted to get up but couldn¡¯t muster any strength.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The man sshed an entire bottle of oil on the bed in the bedroom, lit the bed sheets, and because of


    the oil, the sheets caught fire rapidly. Without looking back, the man left with Maureen.


    When I was going downstairs, I happened to run into Hector who wasing upstairs to look for


    Briana.


    Hector searched everywhere but couldn¡¯t find Briana, a vague sense of unease creeping into his heart.


    He pulled out his phone and dialed Briana¡¯s number.


    R


    Upon hearing her phone ring from downstairs, Hector¡¯s eyes narrowed and he immediately ran


    downstairs.


    Seeing the middle¨Caged man frantically trying to turn off Briana¡¯s phone, Hector stepped forward and


    grabbed his cor, coldly asking, ¡°How did Briana¡¯s phone end up in your hands?!¡±


    The middle¨Caged man couldn¡¯t break free, then suddenly had a brainwave, pointing to the smoking


    third floor and said, ¡°She¡¯s in that burning room. If you don¡¯t go now, she¡¯ll definitely be burned to


    death!¡±


    Hector¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, he released the man and quickly dashed into the apartment


    building.


    The man sneered, supporting Maureen as they left.


    Because the door was locked, it took Hector some time to figure out how to open it. When he did, a


    thick cloud of smoke and mes suddenly rolled out, but he didn¡¯t flinch at all and rushed straight in.


    52.30%


    1617D


    ¡°Briana! Where are you¡­cough cough¡­Briana!¡±


    Hector rushed into the kitchen, drenched his clothes with water, and covered his nose as he searched


    everywhere for Briana.


    The fire had already spread from the bedroom to the living room, and Hector had multiple burns on his


    body. But he never gave up, even though his eyes were stinging from the smoke, he continued to


    search for Briana.


    Finally, in another bedroom, Hector found Briana who had already fallen into aa.


    He quickly stepped forward, helped Briana up and led her out.


    Just as I stepped out of the room, a loud ¡°bang¡± sounded from behind


    Hector only felt a sharp pain in his back, then everything went ck and he passed out¡­

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358


    Chapter 358


    Briana woke up again, and it was already a dayter.


    As soon as I regained consciousness, I felt a surge of pain in my throat and couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°Briana, were you awake?!¡±


    Briana slowly turned her head, and the sight of Maxim, with his scruffy beard and messy hair, came into


    view:


    ¡°Did you feel unwell anywhere? I was about to call the doctor!¡±


    After examining Briana, the doctor turned to Maxim and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, Ms. Schneider is fine now.


    She needs to rest and her throat should recover in about a week.¡±


    Briana sat up and, with Maxim¡¯s help, drank some water.


    After fully regaining consciousness, she suddenly recalled that, before shepletely fell into aa,


    it seemed that someone had broken in


    to save her.


    Unable to make a sound due to her throat, she hurriedly went to find her phone.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    However, after searching around, they found nothing.


    Seeing her anxious look, Maxim quickly asked, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    Briana made a gesture, and Maxim immediately understood that she wanted the phone.


    0.00%


    16:17 D


    Chapter 358


    After getting Maxim¡¯s phone, she immediately found the memo and typed a line of text before handing


    it to him.


    Who saved me?


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim¡¯s face changed slightly. then he said in a low voice, ¡°It was a firefighter. I¡¯ve already thanked


    him. Once you¡¯re discharged, we¡¯ll go thank him in person together.¡±


    ¡°Was he okay? Was the injury serious?¡±


    ¡°You got a bit hurt, but it¡¯s not serious. You just woke up, taking good care of your injuries is the most


    important thing.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana finally felt relieved, but she still felt


    somewhat puzzled. She vaguely remembered that the voice sounded a lot like Hector¡¯s.


    However, she quickly dismissed this doubt. After all, Hector was busy filming every day, it was


    absolutely impossible for him to be in that ce. It must have been a coincidence that the firefighter¡¯s


    voice was simr to his, which probably led to her misconception.


    After watching Briana fall asleep, Maxim got up and left the ward, then made a call to Rayan.


    ¡°Do not let anyone mention in front of Briana that it was Hector who saved her!¡±


    ¡°What if Ms. Schneider asked how to respond?¡±


    ¡°Arrange for a firefighter, after she recovers from her injuries, I will take her to express our gratitude.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    On the third day, Briana was finally able to speak, though her voice


    27.62%


    1617 D


    Chapter 358


    40 (Vouchers


    was still a bit hoarse.


    Melody and Ezra came to see her. Upon seeing Briana¡¯s haggard appearance, her eyes immediately


    turned red.


    ¡°Briana, how did you feel just now?¡±


    ¡°Much better, by the way, how is thepany now?¡±


    ¡°It had been found out that it was Justin¡¯s parents who deliberately dyed the clothes with a dye that


    would cause him an allergic reaction. leading to his anaphctic shock. He had also woken up and


    given a statement. However, his parents and sister had already fled, and the police were on the hunt


    for them.¡±


    Briana nodded. ¡°Hmm, how were the sales of MY Corporation¡¯s clothes?¡±


    ¡°Much better, even higher than before this incident happened.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±


    The two chatted for a while longer, then Maxim came over.


    Upon seeing Maxim, Melody¡¯s expression became somewhat unnatural. She stood up and said,


    ¡°Briana, I won¡¯t disturb you then, we¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Leaving the hospital, Melody couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ezra, should I tell Briana the truth¡­ after all,


    Hector¡¯s fate is still unknown.¡±


    Ezra sighed, ¡°Melody, doing this will definitely offend Mr Yoder, and Briana¡¯s health is not yet recovered


    Telling her will only make her worry and it won¡¯t serve any real purpose I think you should wait until


    she¡¯s healed, then find an opportunity to hint at it.¡±

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359


    Chapter 359


    Briana recovered very quickly and was discharged from the hospital a weekter. However, Maureen


    and her family were never found,


    presumably they had fled abroad.


    She also sought information about them from Robin, but came up empty¨Chanded, proving that there


    was indeed someone manipting everything behind the scenes.


    On the day of discharge, Briana went with Maxim to thank the firefighter who had saved her.


    On the way back, Briana remained silent, not knowing what she was thinking about.


    Returning to the vi, Maxim finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You¡¯ve been silent all the way back, has


    something happened?¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a bit tired.¡±


    ¡°Then you go rest first, I¡¯ll call you when the meal is ready.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Returning to her bedroom, Briana opened a webpage and began searching for news about the day of


    the fire.


    Seeing the reports above about the brave firefighters saving people, and the news of her miraculous


    survival, Briana pursed her lips and closed the webpage.


    For some reason, when she saw that firefighter today, she only felt a strange sensation in her heart.


    She always felt that the one who rushedProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    0.00%


    WUD


    Chapter 359


    into the fire to save her wasn¡¯t this firefighter in front of her.


    H 40 Vouchers


    Moreover, his voice waspletely different from what she had heard before she passed out. Could it


    be that she was hallucinating at that time?


    After hesitating for a while, Briana still sent a message to Hector.


    ¡°Hector, I nearly got killed in an arson a few days ago, and I think I saw you before I passed out.¡±


    Soon, a response came from over there.


    ¡°You must have been hallucinating, I¡¯ve been filming these past few days.¡±


    Upon seeing this message. Briana couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint her feelings. She didn¡¯t know if it was a sigh


    of relief or something else, but at least she wouldn¡¯t be lost in wild thoughts anymore.


    That¡¯s good, you continue filming, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.


    Briana put down her phone andy on the bed, falling asleep after a short while.


    At this moment, Haseton General Hospital.


    A patient with burns all over his back was lying on the hospital bed.pletely unconscious.


    Outside the ward, Hector¡¯s agent finished replying to Briana¡¯s message and handed the phone to the


    head of the Baldwin family.


    ¡°Mr. Baldwin, are you satisfied with this answer?¡±


    Albert Baldwin snorted coldly, saying without a hint of warmth, ¡°To make himself such a mess over a


    woman, if he weren¡¯t my son, I


    28 78%


    ?


    O


    10170


    Chapter 359


    40 (Vouchers


    wouldn¡¯t bother with him at all!¡±


    The agent hung his head, his eyes full of mockery. It was clear that he only remembered he had a son


    named Hector because he found out that the son he had raised for over twenty years was not his own,


    but the result of his wife¡¯s affair with another man. Yet, he spoke so righteously.


    After a moment of silence, the agent slowly said, ¡°Mr. Baldwin, if Hector woke up and found out what


    you did, he would definitely be angry.¡±


    Albert¡¯s expression was icy cold. ¡°He will realizeter that I did this for his own good. That woman is not


    worthy of him at all. I will find him a better one.¡±


    Agent:


    ¡±


    Seeing that Albert simply couldn¡¯t take in his words, the agent didn¡¯t speak anymore, only hoping that


    Hector would wake up soon


    Briana was awakened by Maxim¡¯s knocking, she opened her eyes and looked out the window, it was


    already dark outside.


    She slowly sat up, recalling the dream she just had. For a moment, she thought she was still in that


    room, where the fierce mes almost


    swallowed her.


    Just before she woke up, she saw the face of the person who came to rescue her, and it was


    unmistakably Hector.


    She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head, feeling that she really had lost


    her mind.


    She probably always thought that the person who came to rescue her


    60.51%


    O


    1170


    was Hector, so she reced the firefighter¡¯s face with Hector¡¯s.


    40 Vouchers


    She got out of bed, walked to the bedroom door and opened it, looking at Maxim and said, ¡°I¡¯lle


    down after washing my face.¡±


    The two had just finished dinner and were about to take a rest when the doorbell suddenly rang

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360


    Chapter 360


    Seeing it was Zane, Briana couldn¡¯t help but frown. What was he here for?


    ¡°Briana, I heard you were injured in a fire, I came to see you.¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The expression on Zane¡¯s face was somewhat awkward, ¡°Briana, why don¡¯t you move back home for a


    while? The servants there can take good care of you.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Maxim¡¯s cold voice rang out.


    ¡°Did Mr. Schneider mean that I didn¡¯t take good care of Briana?¡±


    Zane stiffened for a moment, hastily saying, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, Mr. Yoder misunderstood.¡±


    Maxim looked at him with a cold expression, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I just wanted to take good care of Briana¡­¡±


    Briana found it somewhat amusing. She had never thought of taking good care of herself when she first


    returned to the Schneider family. Now that she was with Maxim, he suddenly remembered?


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine here. If you have nothing else to do, you can go back¡±


    ¡°Briana,e home for a meal in a few days. Your mother regrets her previous bad attitude towards


    you. Regardless, we are always a


    0.00%


    16 18 D


    40 (Vouchers


    family.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it then.¡°.


    That home had no ce for her, and she didn¡¯t want to return to difort.


    Zaneughed awkwardly and left in a dejected manner.


    After his visit, Briana lost interest in going for a walk and simply returned to the living room to start


    watching TV series.


    Maxim sat down beside her, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t let irrelevant people affect your mood.¡±


    Briana paused for a moment, thenughed and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just a bit tired.¡±


    The two watched a TV show for a while, and around nine o¡¯clock. Briana went to the bedroom to sleep.


    Maxim went to the study and made a call to Rayan.


    ¡°How was Hector?¡±


    Rayan¡¯s voice was somewhat grave, ¡°He¡¯s still in aa, and the doctors don¡¯t know when he will


    wake up. Fragments from the explosion hit his head, and it seems to have caused a hematoma in his


    brain.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes deepened a bit, he said coldly, ¡°Find the top experts abroad to treat him, try to meet any


    requests the Baldwin family has.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    After putting down his phone, Maxim opened the file, but he couldn¡¯t take in a single word. The scene


    of finding Briana kept appearing in


    25.65%


    111


    16.18 D


    his mind.


    At that time, Hector was holding Briana tightly, his own body covered in wounds. Apart from inhaling


    some smoke and sustaining minor injuries, Briana was not harmed in any other way.


    Thinking of this, his hand unconsciously tightened on the document he was holding, and an


    inexplicable wave of panic welled up in his heart.


    As a man himself, he knew very well what Hector felt for Briana. If Briana knew that it was he who had


    desperately saved her¡­


    Maxim closed his eyes, not allowing himself to think any further.


    He hade this far with Briana with great difficulty, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone affect their rtionship!


    After resting at home for two days, Briana went to the police station to make a statement, apanied


    by Melody. When she came out, she saw Marlon.


    Seeing her, Marlon averted his gaze, pretending not to notice her, and hurriedly walked into the police


    station.


    Melody couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Marlon had previously approached Justin¡¯s parents, trying to bribe


    them to escte the situation so he could demand a breach of contract penalty from you and break his


    contract with MY Corporation. Now, Justin¡¯s parents and Maureen have run away, and the thing he did


    has been exposed. He¡¯s already been fired by the M family. He really got what he deserved!¡±


    Briana was indifferent, with no change in her eyes. Marlon had received his deserved punishment, but


    the person behind Justin¡¯s parents who had been manipting them had not been found yet.


    The other party might have been hiding in the shadows, watching her every move, ready to strike back


    at any moment.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Returning to thepany, Briana held a shareholders¡® meeting, where she rified that the new


    productunch for the next quarter was scheduled for the following month.


    ¡°Time was pressing, and it was hoped that all departments could coordinate and cooperate to make


    this new productunch a sess.


    After the meeting, Briana sent the revised design draft to Pam and began dealing with the backlog


    of work umted over this period.

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361


    Chapter 361


    The President¡¯s office of CharmDress.


    Kiley had been in a bad mood these past few days. She had spent a lot of money to manipte


    Justin¡¯s parents against Briana, but not only did it not have any impact on MY Corporation, it also


    allowed MY Corporation to use this opportunity to market their clothes.


    Upon hearing that MY Corporation¡¯s sales had reached a new high, she was indescribably disgusted.


    Most importantly, she didn¡¯t let Justin¡¯s parents set fire to harm Briana. If the police found out about


    this, this matter wouldn¡¯t fall on her, would it?


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    Seeing it was Isaac, Kiley frowned as she answered.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    A mocking voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Kiley, you¡¯ve gone to great lengths, and not


    only did you fail to harm Briana in the slightest, but you also gave MY Corporation a boost. Shouldn¡¯t


    Briana be thanking you?¡±


    Kiley gritted her teeth and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we are now grasshoppers on the same line. And I


    also said that day, I didn¡¯t n to use this matter to cause any impact on MY Corporation. What I told


    you that day is the main event.¡±


    Isaac chuckled lightly, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me this time.¡±


    0.00%


    |||


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    16.18


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time we will definitely not give MY Corporation a chance to recover!¡±


    ¡°I was waiting with bated breath.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Isaac casually tossed his cell phone on the table, his eyes filled with


    coldness.


    That idiot Kiley, it seemed like it was no use putting hope on her.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Hector bursting into the fire and disrupting his n. Briana would have been ashes


    by now.


    However, since Hector was a member of the Baldwin family in Haseton, he couldn¡¯t be touched yet.


    At this thought, a glint of gloom shed in Isaac¡¯s eyes.


    After a moment of silence, he dialed a number.


    ¡°How was the thing I wanted prepared?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost done, but are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    ¡°All you needed to do was give me the stuff, don¡¯t meddle in other things.¡±


    The other party chuckled lightly, speaking unhurriedly, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect you to be so ruthless, even


    able to strike at your own beloved grandmother. You¡¯re truly worthy of the name Vulture.¡±


    Isaac didn¡¯t say anything else, he just hung up the phone.


    There was a coldness in his eyes. If Norma truly cared for him, she should have persuaded Maxim to


    return the Yoder Group to him, instead of fobbing him off with the Harmony Vi.


    29.04%


    |||


    O


    16.18)


    However, the Harmony Vi was of great significance to Maxim. Once he got the Harmony Vi, he had


    the capital to negotiate with Maxim.


    As for Norma, she was nothing more than a stepping stone on his path of revenge!


    ***


    After being sought out by Zane several times, Briana, annoyed, finally agreed to have a meal with the


    Schneider family.


    This time when he went back, Zane¡¯s attitude towards himself waspletely different from the past,


    not to mention how amiable his smile was.


    And unusually, Mallory did not confront her as usual, but was just lost in thought, not knowing what he


    was thinking about.


    After finishing his meal, Zane called Briana into the study.


    ¡°Briana, the Schneider Group nned to enter the clothing industry this year, but we still don¡¯t have a


    stable supply source, I¡­..¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he was outright rejected by Briana.


    ¡°Sorry, MY Corporation¡¯s daily production was fixed and we couldn¡¯t take on any more orders.¡±


    The smile on Zane¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, then he said, ¡°Briana, we¡¯re all family, and sooner or


    later, the Schneider Group will belong to you and Kiley. Helping the Schneider Group now is essentially


    helping yourself.¡±


    Briana¡¯s face was cold as she looked at Zane, speaking slowly and deliberately, ¡°If I remember


    correctly, I don¡¯t have any shares in the Schneider Group.¡±


    ¡°How could there be none? After I retire, the shares I hold will definitely be split equally between you


    and Kiley. If I don¡¯t give them to my own daughter, who else could I give them to?¡±


    Briana chuckled lightly, ¡°After all, words are just words. Why don¡¯t


    you write up an agreement and get it notarized by awyer right now?¡±

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362


    Chapter 362


    Zane¡¯s face suddenly turned extremely ugly, ¡°Briana, aren¡¯t you going too far?¡±


    There was no warmth in Briana¡¯s eyes. ¡°So you¡¯re trying to get


    something for nothing, huh? You won¡¯t even give me a guarantee. How can I believe that you¡¯ll really


    give me half of the shares you hold in the future?¡±


    Zane gritted his teeth in anger, but he didn¡¯t dare to lose his temper due to Briana¡¯s current rtionship


    with Maxim.


    ¡°Briana, did you really not trust Dad like this?¡±


    Briana looked at him indifferently, ¡°Mr. Schneider, I came to have this meal today just to make things


    clear with you. I hope you won¡¯t waste your time on me in the future. I won¡¯t bring any benefits to the


    Schneider family. Since you have already chosen Kiley, you should focus your time and energy on her,


    not on me.¡±


    After speaking, she stood up and left.


    Just as he reached the door, Zane¡¯s angry voice rang out from behind him.


    ¡°Briana! Were you really so heartless, not even caring about our life or death?!¡±


    Briana looked back at him, her eyes full of calmness.


    ¡°Over twenty years ago, didn¡¯t you abandon me at the doorstep of the orphanage, not caring whether I


    lived or died?¡±


    0.00%


    |||


    O


    16140)


    Chapter 362


    Seven years ago, when I returned to the Schneider family and donated bone marrow to Kiley, my body


    had a severe reaction. Didn¡¯t you all just leave me in the hospital, uncared for, and went home to throw


    a party for a recovering Kiley?


    ¡°In those three years of being married to Maxim, did any of you ever ask me if I was doing well?¡±


    Faced with Briana¡¯s questioning, Zane was at a loss for words.


    Briana didn¡¯t speak again, she quickly left the Schneider family.


    For the Schneider family, she was well aware that she couldn¡¯t sever the blood ties. but she wouldn¡¯t let


    the Schneider family push her around either.


    In her heart, she hadpletely severed ties with the Schneider family


    A month passed quickly, and before we knew it, it was the day of the new productunch by MY


    Corporation.


    Briana was directing the backstage staff with Pam, who had a nervous look on her face. After all, the


    new products beingunched that day were mostly her designs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, your design drawings were very good, these clothes would definitely be recognized


    by the market.¡±


    Pam took a deep breath, looking at Briana with full of respect The modifications Briana had made to


    her design had impressed her in many ways, so she had now be a little fan of Briana


    ¡°You were really amazing. If you had participated in the national designpetition at that time, the


    first ce would definitely have been yours!¡±


    27 37


    Chapter 362


    40 Vouchers


    Briana chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in those things. Besides, if I really went, wouldn¡¯t your ranking drop


    another ce?¡±


    I wholeheartedly admit defeat to you.


    ¡°Alright, stop brown¨Cnosing. Hurry up and check if the models are ready. This is your first fashion show


    in your life.¡±


    ¡°What you said made me nervous again¡­¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    After Pam left. Briana consulted with the director about the process again, then she left the


    backstage to find Melody in the front.


    The two of them finished receiving the clients who came to attend the new productunch, and finally


    found a corner to sit and rest ten minutes before the start of the conference.


    Melody tapped her sore ankle, sighed and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t worn high heels for a while. I¡¯m already a bit


    unustomed to it.¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh at her, ¡°You used to be a high heel warrior, howe you¡¯ve suddenly


    changed?¡±


    Melody said irritably, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Ezra. He said that wearing high heels is bad for health, and he


    threw away all my high heels while I was at work and bought a bunch of t shoes. Because of this, I


    gave him the cold shoulder for three days!¡±


    ¡°So, you just gave in?¡±


    ¡°I wore t shoes for two days and felt much morefortable than wearing high heels, so I reluctantly


    epted his suggestion ¡±


    Seeing the uncontroble smile on Melody¡¯s face, Briana couldn¡¯t help but mock her, ¡°I see you¡¯re


    really enjoying this ¡±


    ¡°Just a little bit, not much.¡±


    Just as Briana was about to speak, Pam¡¯s assistant suddenly came


    running over, panting, ¡°Ms. Schneider¡­ a few models are stuck on the road, it will take more than half


    an hour for them to arrive¡­¡±


    ¡°What?! Which ones?!¡±

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363


    Chapter 363


    She rose and briskly walked towards the backstage, her assistant following her and saying. ¡°It¡¯s those


    who are supposed to wear the finale costumes¡­ Half an hour ago when Pam contacted them, they


    said they were almost here, but just before the show was about to start, when Pam called them


    again, they said they couldn¡¯t make it.


    A sh of anger passed through Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say this earlier?!¡±


    The assistant was so anxious that she was almost in tears, ¡°We didn¡¯t expect this to happen¡­¡±


    Entering the backstage, Pam was frantically making phone calls to find the model, her face full of


    panic. She even dialed the wrong number several times before she got through.


    Briana walked up to her, took her trembling hand, and asked calmly, ¡°How many people are we still


    missing?¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Eight eight of them¡­¡±


    Noticing that Pam¡¯s body was slightly trembling and her eyes were filled with tears, Briana softened


    her voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still more than half an hour before the finale outfit is due on stage. You


    arrange for the other models to go on first, I¡¯ll figure out the rest¡±


    Her voice seemed to have a calming power, and Pam¡¯s emotions gradually stabilized.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡±


    ¡°Now is not the time to apologize, let the other models go on stage


    O


    40 Vouchers


    first.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    After Pam left, Briana pondered for a while, then made a phone call.


    At that moment on stage, Kiley and Adeline were sitting in the corner, both with smiles on their faces.


    Adeline whispered, ¡°Kiley, the matter with those models has been settled. Just wait and watch Briana


    make a fool of herselfter!¡±


    A glint of triumph shed in Kiley¡¯s eyes, ¡°I not only embarrassed her, but also ruined her reputation!¡±


    Soon, the new productunch of MY Corporation had begun.


    Pam watched as one model after another took the stage, her heart filled with immense panic. The


    lighting, music, and the models¡® stage times were all rehearsed in advance. If Briana couldn¡¯t find the


    model for the finaleter, this new productunch would bepletely ruined.


    She could only continually pray in her heart that Briana could find a model toe over.


    However, perhaps the heavens did not hear her prayers, as until all the models had finished their walk,


    the model Briana had contacted still


    hadn¡¯t arrived.


    At first, the audience below the stage was patiently waiting Gradually murmurs began to arise.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t there supposed to be eight more finale outfits? Why haven¡¯t theye out


    yet?¡±


    30 70%


    1618


    Chapter 363


    ¡°There must have been some problem. Making such a mistake on such an important asion, it


    seems that MY Corporation doesn¡¯t want to build a good brand!¡±


    ¡°The biggest joke of the day, MY Corporation¡¯s new product finale was a flop!¡±


    Listening to the mockery of MY Corporation from the crowd, both Kiley and Adeline smirked in


    satisfaction.


    They all despised Briana immensely, so they were happy when they saw her misfortune.


    Adeline covered her mouth andughed. ¡°This is hrious, Briana will definitely be theughing


    stock of the design world!¡±


    Kiley curled her lips. ¡°Adeline, all thanks to you.¡±


    ¡°Remember to tell me if something like this happens again in the future. I love seeing Briana make a


    fool of herself the most.¡±


    Impatient from waiting, some audience members had already stood up, nning to leave.


    Just as the two were basking in their sess, the host walked up from the backstage and said. ¡°Ladies


    and gentlemen, please be patient We are about to unveil the finale pieces of our press conference, the


    dresses. After all, the best things are always worth the wait!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the murmuring from the audience quieted down significantly, and those who were


    preparing to leave returned to their seats, waiting for the model to take the stage


    Adeline frowned, gritting her teeth and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Those models didn¡¯t show up, where


    are they going to find new models in such a short time?!¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face also looked a bit unpleasant, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, I actually want to see what tricks Briana can pull


    off!¡±


    Soon, the lights below the stage dimmed, and a model in a light green chiffon long dress slowly walked


    out from behind the stage.


    Upon seeing the model¡¯s face, both Kiley and Adeline were stunned in ce.

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364


    A gasp echoed from the audience below, everyone incredulously staring at the model.


    ¡°Is that really the international supermodel Lillian? Am I seeing this right?!¡±


    ¡°Not only Lillian, but also Cornelia!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! The ones behind must also be supermodels, otherwise they would definitely be


    overshadowed by Lillian and Cornelia in front. MY Corporation is really amazing! They actually


    managed to invite so many international supermodels!¡±


    Just as that person had predicted, all the models that followed were internationally renowned


    supermodels, the kind that would cost tens of millions for just one show.


    Upon hearing everyone start to praise MY Corporation, Kiley and Adeline turned green with envy.


    In Kiley¡¯s mind, there was no way Briana could have attracted so many international big names with her


    abilities alone. It must have been Maxim who helped her!


    Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°She¡¯s nothing without Maxim, she¡¯s just relying on


    Maxim!¡±


    Adeline sighed, ¡°Kiley, if only you hadn¡¯t gone abroad three years ago, all of this would be yours now.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kiley¡¯s hatred for Briana escted even further Yes, all of this was originally hers It


    was that wretched Briana who


    0.00%


    Chapter 364


    40 Vouchers


    had stolen her love and everything that belonged to her!


    Soon, a cold smirk curled up at the corner of Kiley¡¯s mouth, ¡°She won¡¯t be smug for long!¡±


    The more honor these international supermodels brought to Briana now, the more ridiculous she would


    beter.


    Adeline looked at Kiley with a puzzled expression, ¡°Do you have any other ns?¡±


    ¡°You would know soon.¡±


    After the fashion show ended, many people wanted to get autographs from the models. but they were


    stopped by the staff.


    ¡°Sorry, these models had a very busy schedule. They had to leave as soon as the fashion show ended


    and didn¡¯t have time for autographs. I apologize.¡±


    At this moment, backstage.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    As soon as the models stepped off the stage, Briana quickly stepped forward.


    ¡°Thank you for today¡¯s matters.¡±


    Cornelia smirked, flicking her hair, ¡°No need to thank, after all, our boss personally spoke up, and


    you¡¯ve given quite a lot.¡±


    ¡°The appearance fee, I would have my secretary directly transfer to your cards.¡±


    Cornelia nodded, ¡°OK, we have another showter, gotta go now, we¡¯ll chat next time, bye~¡±


    After blowing a kiss to Briana, Cornelia left with those models.

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365


    A gasp echoed from the audience below, everyone incredulously staring at the model.


    ¡°Is that really the international supermodel Lillian? Am I seeing this right?!¡±


    ¡°Not only Lillian, but also Cornelia!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! The ones behind must also be supermodels, otherwise they would definitely be


    overshadowed by Lillian and Cornelia in front. MY Corporation is really amazing! They actually


    managed to invite so many international supermodels!¡±


    Just as that person had predicted, all the models that followed were internationally renowned


    supermodels, the kind that would cost tens of millions for just one show.


    Upon hearing everyone start to praise MY Corporation, Kiley and Adeline turned green with envy.


    In Kiley¡¯s mind, there was no way Briana could have attracted so many international big names with her


    abilities alone. It must have been Maxim who helped her!


    Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°She¡¯s nothing without Maxim, she¡¯s just relying on


    Maxim!¡±


    Adeline sighed, ¡°Kiley, if only you hadn¡¯t gone abroad three years ago, all of this would be yours now.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kiley¡¯s hatred for Briana escted even further Yes, all of this was originally hers It


    was that wretched Briana who


    0.00%


    Chapter 364


    40 Vouchers


    had stolen her love and everything that belonged to her!


    Soon, a cold smirk curled up at the corner of Kiley¡¯s mouth, ¡°She won¡¯t be smug for long!¡±


    The more honor these international supermodels brought to Briana now, the more ridiculous she would


    beter.


    Adeline looked at Kiley with a puzzled expression, ¡°Do you have any other ns?¡±


    ¡°You would know soon.¡±


    After the fashion show ended, many people wanted to get autographs from the models. but they were


    stopped by the staff.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Sorry, these models had a very busy schedule. They had to leave as soon as the fashion show ended


    and didn¡¯t have time for autographs. I apologize.¡±


    At this moment, backstage.


    As soon as the models stepped off the stage, Briana quickly stepped forward.


    ¡°Thank you for today¡¯s matters.¡±


    Cornelia smirked, flicking her hair, ¡°No need to thank, after all, our boss personally spoke up, and


    you¡¯ve given quite a lot.¡±


    ¡°The appearance fee, I would have my secretary directly transfer to your cards.¡±


    Cornelia nodded, ¡°OK, we have another showter, gotta go now, we¡¯ll chat next time, bye~¡±


    After blowing a kiss to Briana, Cornelia left with those models.

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367


    Chapter 367


    The incident of MY Corporation giarizing had already fermented online, sparking heated


    discussions.


    Briana had the PR department control the reviews, but it had no effect at all. Instead, it led to even


    more people criticizing MY Corporation.


    ¡°It must have been the CharmDress behind all this, we had no control over the reviews at all. Anyone


    who spoke up for MY Corporation would be caught and scolded by the troll army.¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°Understood, no need to worry about the inte for now.¡±


    After the Public Rtions Manager left, Briana made a call to Pam.


    ¡°You were to organize the initial and final draft times of the design, as well as the details of each


    revision, and send them to my email.¡±


    Pam¡¯s actions were swift, she had organized the timeline and sent it to Briana in less than an hour.


    Briana directly forwarded it to the PR department to have them organize it for online posting.


    After the timeline of the design draft was posted online, the one¨Csided criticism of MY Corporation


    finally changed, and some people began to believe in MY Corporation


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The timeline of this design draft from MY Corporation was soprehensive, and there didn¡¯t seem to


    be any issues upon review. I¡¯m siding with MY Corporation on this one. Let¡¯s see if the CharmDress


    has any follow¨Cup evidence to challenge MY Corporation¡±


    I


    Chapter 367


    40 Vouchers


    affection for her could surpass that for Kiley. Therefore, whenever a conflict arose, she subconsciously


    felt that Maxim would side with Kiley.


    After work in the evening, as soon as Briana reached downstairs, she saw Maxim¡¯s car parked by the


    roadside.


    She nned to pretend she didn¡¯t see, but unexpectedly, Maxim got out of the car and walked straight


    to her.


    ¡°Briana, let¡¯s talk,¡± I said.


    ¡°It was better for us to keep our distance until the truth about this matter was revealed.¡±


    Maxim looked at her seriously. ¡°You didn¡¯t really think I did this, did You?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, you admitted it yourself in your office this afternoon, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Seeing her cold expression, Maxim couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste words on her. He simply picked her


    up horizontally and headed towards the side of the road.


    Briana was taken aback for a moment, then struggled desperately, ¡°Maxim. let me go!¡±


    Maxim nced down at her, his voice low, ¡°If you don¡¯t want your colleagues to see me kissing you in


    public, be quiet.¡±


    Briana


    In the moment she was stunned, Maxim had already walked to the side of the road and shoved her into


    the car, then got in himself and ordered the driver to drive


    6405%


    O


    Chapter 367


    H 40 Vouchers


    Briana gritted her teeth, ¡°Let me out of the car!¡±


    ¡°Come with me to a ce first.¡±


    ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°You would know when you got there.¡±


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s calm demeanor, Briana was seething with anger inside, but she couldn¡¯t jump out of


    the car, so she could only turn her head to one side and fume in silence.


    Half an hourter, the ck Maybach stopped in front of the Harmony Vi.^

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368


    Chapter 368


    Briana frowned at Maxim, ¡°What did you bring me here for?!¡±


    ¡°Kiley was in there right now, you could go ask her if it was the design I gave her.¡±


    When the two walked into the living room, several people were having dinner.


    Upon seeing Briana and Maxim, surprise shed in Norma¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Briana, Maxim, howe you guys came over today?¡±


    Kiley and Isaac, sitting to the left of Norma, turned their heads towards the door at the same time upon


    hearing the words.


    Seeing Briana and Maxim¡¯s hands tightly sped together, Kiley emotionlessly shifted her gaze away.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°Grandmother, I heard that my cousins were dining here tonight. I


    happened to have some business with them. so I came over.¡±


    ¡°There was no meal, I asked the kitchen to add two pairs of chopsticks.¡±


    ¡°No need, we left after asking ¡±


    As he spoke, Maxim¡¯s cold gaze fell on Kiley


    ¡°I had something to ask you with Briana ¡±


    Kiley put down her chopsticks, ¡°If it¡¯s about the giarism issue with MY Corporation, I have nothing to


    say ¡±


    Chapter 368


    40 (Vouchers


    ¡°How did you get Pam¡¯s design ns?¡±


    Meeting Maxim¡¯s cold gaze, a touch of fear unconsciously rose in Kiley¡¯s heart, and her hand hanging


    by her side also unconsciously tightened.


    ¡°What were you saying? I didn¡¯t understand.¡±


    Maxim looked at her coldly, ¡°Do you really not understand, or are you pretending not to?¡±


    As his words fell, the entire restaurant plunged into silence.


    Under Maxim¡¯s powerful pressure, Kiley¡¯s face gradually turned pale.


    Suddenly, Isaac next to me spoke up.


    ¡°Maxim, it was Briana Company that giarized the design of the CharmDress, not the other way


    around. What you should be doing is getting the designers from Briana Company to apologize, not


    coming here and interrogating my fianc¨¦e!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s gaze instantly became even colder, ¡°Who copied whom, Kiley should know it well in her heart!¡±


    Isaac chuckled lightly, ¡°Do you have any evidence? Without proof that the CharmDress giarized MY


    Corporation, pressuring my fianc¨¦e is simply too much!¡±


    Norma, who was standing by, heard the gist of it and frowned, ¡°What on earth is going on? What can¡¯t


    a family solve that it has to be made so ugly?!¡±


    Maxim looked at Norma, speaking in a calm tone, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t interfere in this matter, we will


    handle it ourselves.¡±


    Norma frowned, Maxim and Isaac were both her grandsons, it was


    22.84%


    O


    Chapter 368


    40 Vouchers


    inappropriate for her to favor one over the other. She simply stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m too old to manage


    you two, do as you please!¡±


    After speaking, Norma left the restaurant.


    Isaac¡¯s gaze swept over the chicken soup that Norma hadn¡¯t touched, his eyes flickered, and he said to


    the servant in a faint tone, ¡°Grandma¡¯s stomach isn¡¯t good, and she didn¡¯t eat much just now, take the


    chicken soup to grandma¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After the servant left with the chicken soup. Isaac helped Kiley up, his expression icy as he said.


    ¡°Maxim, I hope next time youe to question my fianc¨¦e, you bring evidence. Otherwise, don¡¯t me


    me for not considering our brotherhood!¡±


    Before Maxim could speak. Briana had already started talking.


    ¡°Cousin. this was originally between Kiley and me. We shouldn¡¯t have involved you. I want to talk to


    Kiley alone. Could you please leave us for a while?¡±


    Isaac chuckled, but his voicecked warmth.


    ¡°Sorry, Kiley is pregnant now, I was notfortable with her being alone with others.¡±


    A blush crossed Kiley¡¯s face, ¡°Isaac, it¡¯s okay. My sister won¡¯t do anything to me. You go wait outside,


    I¡¯ll chat with my sister for a bit ¡±


    Isaac nodded, ¡°Alright, just call my name if you need anything, I¡¯ll be outside ¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Soon, Isaac and Maxim had left


    51 72%


    |||


    79 88%


    Chapter 368


    40 Vouchers


    Kiley looked at Briana with a smile, ¡°What did you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Kiley. you didn¡¯t even steal the final version of the design, but only the first draft. You can¡¯t even be a


    competent thief. No wonder the CharmDress is getting worse and worse in your hands.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face turned incredibly ugly, gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°Briana, don¡¯t nder me. On what


    grounds do you say I stole the design from MY Corporation? It¡¯s clearly MY Corporation that¡¯s


    giarizing the design of the CharmDress!¡±


    Looking at her unrepentant appearance, Briana smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely find evidence to


    prove that the CharmDress giarized MY Corporation!¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Mockery filled Kiley¡¯s eyes, ¡°Anyone can talk big, but it¡¯s not certain whether they can follow through.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t say anything else, she turned around and left directly.


    After getting in the car, Maxim looked at her, ¡°Am I cleared of suspicion?¡±

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369


    Chapter 369


    Briana pursed her lips, whispering, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Surprise shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, he hadn¡¯t expected Briana to suddenly apologize.


    ¡°What did Kiley say?¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you suddenly apologize?¡±


    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t trust you enough, because I doubted you over trivial matters, I felt guilty.¡±


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than she was pulled into


    Maxim¡¯s arms.


    ¡°No need to apologize, it was my inadequacy that made youck trust.¡±


    His deep, gentle voice echoed in her ear, and suddenly, Briana¡¯s eyes stung with tears as she reached


    out to hug him back.


    ¡°I definitely wouldn¡¯t be so sensitive in the future.¡±


    Maxim chuckled softly, slowly saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I like you no matter what.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Having calmed her emotions, Briana pulled away from his embrace, lowering her gaze and saying,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Seeing the pink blush on her cheeks, a hint of amusement shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he started the


    car.


    16:19


    Chapter 369


    The two had just returned to the vi and finished dinner when the online sentiment underwent a


    massive shift.


    40 Vouchers


    Melody quickly contacted Briana, ¡°Briana, CharmDress has released a design draft earlier than


    Pam¡¯s initial draft. Now, everyone online is saying that MY Corporation has giarized, and


    CharmDress has stated that they will officially sue MY Corporation!¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll take a look first before saying anything.¡±


    After ending the call, Briana immediately opened Twitter and saw that MY Corporation and the


    CharmDress were trending again. She immediately clicked on it.


    Indeed, the initial draft from CharmDress was delivered a whole month earlier than Pam¡¯s!


    Briana looked cold. Based on the timeline given by the CharmDress now, it could basically be


    confirmed that Pam had giarized.


    However, the clothes produced by the CharmDress were modified by her, not the original version


    designed by Pam. From this point, it can be proven again that the people from the CharmDress got


    her modified design.


    Just how they got the so¨Ccalled ¡®first draft¡® to be a month earlier than Pam¡¯s first draft needs to be


    investigated.


    Find out this, and it will prove that the CharmDress copied MY Corporation


    She saved the picture posted by the CharmDress official blog and sent it to Robin on Line.


    Check if there was any issue with the time on this photo.


    23.96%


    1619D


    After receiving an OK gesture from the other side, Briana put down her phone and went to the


    bathroom to take a shower.


    On the other side, the Yearwood family.


    As soon as Vincent returned home, he called Pam into the study, his face full of anger.


    ¡°What was the deal with the online usations of you giarizing the CharmDress design?¡±


    Tonight, he treated his client to dinner. The client subtly brought up the matter, and it was only then that


    Vincent found out about it. He immediately felt humiliated.


    Pam¡¯s eyes were red¨Crimmed, as she had already cried several times over this matter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, I didn¡¯t giarize. Someone from the CharmDress stole my design draft at some


    point!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Vincent frowned and said coldly, ¡°Stay at home for now and don¡¯t go out until things


    are cleared up.¡±


    ¡°Um, I knew.¡±


    Stepping out of the study, the servant approached Pam with a ck box in hand.


    ¡°Miss, this was your parcel.¡±


    Pam took the box, turned around, and went straight upstairs.


    Returning to her bedroom, she opened the ck box. Upon seeing what was inside, her face instantly


    turned extremely pale, and she ran to the bathroom to throw up.


    In that box, there was startlingly a dead mouse and a note.


    ¡°This was just the beginning, giarizing dogs don¡¯t deserve to live in this world. Next time, it won¡¯t be


    a mouse that¡¯s killed, it will be you!¡±


    When Briana came out after taking a bath, she saw that Melody had called her more than a dozen


    times and sent many messages.


    She was about to call back when another message from Melody came in.


    The moment she fully understood the message, Briana¡¯s fingers stiffened abruptly.

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370


    Chapter 370


    Briana arrived at the hospital, it was already past nine in the evening.


    Just as I stepped out of the elevator, I saw Melody and Pam¡¯s parents talking at the entrance of the


    ward.


    She walked over quickly, ¡°What happened? How could Pam have fainted all of a sudden?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Pam received a ck box


    delivery out of the blue tonight. To our surprise, it contained a gutted dead rat and a note threatening to


    kill her. She was so frightened that she fainted from the shock, especially with people constantly


    sending her abusive messages online. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t anything serious. Thanks to Ms. Schneider


    for making the trip.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s okay. Pam is an employee of MY Corporation, and this fainting incident was due


    to the giarism issue. It was only right for me toe and visit.¡±


    Vincent sighed, looking at Briana and said, ¡°I¡¯ve pretty much understood this matter¡­ whether Pam


    really giarized or not¡­¡±


    Before the words were finished, Briana gently interrupted, ¡°Mr. Yearwood, as Pam¡¯s father, you


    should know very well what kind of person she is. I believe she did not giarize, and I will find out the


    evidence to clear her name!¡±


    Seeing the firmness in Briana¡¯s eyes, Vincent nodded, ¡°OK, I believe you.¡±


    After chatting for a while, Briana and Melody left.


    0.00%


    O


    16.19 D


    40 Vouchers


    On the way back, Melody couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Kiley is really shameless. It was the people from


    CharmDress who stole Pam¡¯s design, and now they are suing MY Corporation and Pam. They


    are simply the epitome of shamelessness!¡±


    It¡¯s no use saying that now, the most important thing is to find proof that the CharmDress copied MY


    Corporation.


    Melody turned to look at her, asking with some confusion, ¡°Why do you trust Pam so much? Aren¡¯t


    you afraid that she really copied the design of the CharmDress?¡±


    ¡°The clothes that the CharmDress sold overseas were not Pam¡¯s


    initial drafts, but the first version that I revised for her. Unless I also copied from the CharmDress, there


    was absolutely no way Pam could have giarized.¡±


    A sh of shock passed through Melody¡¯s eyes, followed by a frown. ¡°All we need to do is check


    everyone who hase into contact with your modified design drafts, and we can basically figure out


    who leaked the design,¡± she said.


    Briana spoke calmly, ¡°I asked Pam, she said she never showed the design to anyone else. As for


    me, other than the time when I had Maxim help me save it while I was modifying the design, I never


    showed it to anyone else either.¡±


    Hearing this, Melody irritably ran her fingers through her hair, ¡°Maxim is your boyfriend, he wouldn¡¯t do


    such a thing. And giarism could affect Pam¡¯s design career, she wouldn¡¯t willingly hand over her


    designs to others. Doesn¡¯t this form a closed loop?¡±


    Briana chuckled, ¡°We must have overlooked something. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already taken the design draft


    photo that the CharmDress posted on Twitter to have it authenticated. I believe we¡¯ll have the results


    soon.¡±


    31 71%


    16.19D


    70.03%


    Melody nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to wait.¡±


    Soon, the court¡¯s subpoena was sent to MY Corporation.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Briana directly instructed the legal department to handle the matter, while she herself convened a


    shareholders¡® meeting to discuss when to start mass production after theunch of the new product.


    The meeting had just started when Owen said with a sarcastic smile, ¡°These clothes are still deeply


    mired in giarism controversy. Isn¡¯t it too hasty to start preparing for mass production? If MY


    Corporation loses thewsuit, the cost of producing these clothes won¡¯t be recovered.¡±


    Briana looked at Owen, speaking calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, MY Corporation won¡¯t lose thewsuit.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Schneider was indeed confident. If MY Corporation was solely yours, then of course you could do


    whatever you wanted with it. But now, every decision you make affects the interests of us shareholders,


    so I had to be a bit cautious.¡±


    The conference room fell into silence. Although the other shareholders ¨C didn¡¯t speak, Briana knew


    very well that they agreed with Owen¡¯s


    statement.


    She nodded, ¡°You do have a point. So, ording to your suggestion, if we¡¯re not going to produce new


    products, what should we do next?¡±


    Owen hadn¡¯t expected Briana to actually agree with him, and a sense of caution immediately rose in


    his eyes.

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371


    Chapter 371


    ¡°Ms. Schneider was the president, I always listened to her.¡±


    Briana¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, ¡°If you¡¯re all listening to me, why did you contradict me just now? If you


    have any objections, speak now, or don¡¯t me me for not giving you the chance.¡±


    Owen¡¯s face turned a few shades paler, and after taking a deep breath, he slowly said, ¡°Since Ms.


    Schneider asked me to speak, then I will speak¡±


    Briana nodded with a smile, asking, ¡°Please speak.¡±


    ¡°Recently, manypanies in Bridenville wanted to enter the clothing industry, but they didn¡¯t want to


    make arge initial investment. Therefore, they were looking to coborate withpanies like ours


    that have our own factories and machines. They would provide the designs, and we would produce the


    finished products for them.¡±


    ¡°I recently contacted severalpanies, and the prices they offered were quite reasonable. I suggest


    that we take on some of these orders as a transition during this period. If MY Corporation and the


    CharmDress win thewsuit, we can then mass produce the new products we previously released.


    What does Ms. Schneider think?¡±


    Briana pondered for a few seconds, then spoke up, ¡°That makes sense, I agree with Owen¡¯s proposal.


    What about the rest of you?¡±


    Melody frowned, ¡°I object. These kinds of orders are usually not small, taking at least a month, and at


    most several months. If we take on several of these orders, the factory won¡¯t have time to produce MY


    Corporation¡¯s new products for the whole year!¡±


    0.00%


    |||


    1619 D


    Chapter 371


    40 Vouchers


    Owen gave Melody a cold nce, his voice somewhat chilly, ¡°Only when the machines are running can


    thepany make a profit. ording to your logic, are we supposed to just watch the factory shut


    down while we wait for thewsuit to end? Who¡¯s going to pay the workers¡® wages, you with your


    money?¡±


    Just as Melody was about to speak, Briana interjected, ¡°Enough, stop arguing. I understand your


    thoughts. We can take one or two of these orders to tide us over until thewsuit is over. Since you


    proposed this, you can handle this project.¡±


    A sh of disbelief crossed Owen¡¯s eyes, then, as if afraid that Briana might change her mind, he


    quickly said, ¡°Alright, I definitely won¡¯t let Ms. Schneider down!¡±


    After the meeting, Melody angrily sought out Briana.


    ¡°Briana, why did you agree to my uncle¡¯s proposal? He¡¯s always been the type to not get up early


    unless there¡¯s a benefit. There must be some advantage for him to be so proactive!¡±


    Briana chuckled, ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t vitepany regtions, it¡¯s his skill if he can gain


    benefits.¡±


    Melody gritted her teeth, ¡°How could it not vitepany


    regtions! He doesn¡¯t care about thepany¡¯s survival at all now, he just wants to benefit himself!¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡±


    Melody looked at her in disbelief, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°As long as he harmed thepany¡¯s interests and vited thepany¡¯s regtions, he could be


    asked to leave the board of directors.¡±


    Hearing this, Melody finally reacted, ¡°You¡¯re nning to deal with my


    39.82%


    16.19 D


    Chapter 371


    second uncle?¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Briana¡¯s expression was calm, ¡°If he is willing to do his part, I won¡¯t do anything to him.¡±


    Melody couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. Her uncle was a man who prioritized profit above all else. As


    long as he could gain something, he wouldn¡¯t care about the consequences.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    However, Melody didn¡¯t n to remind him either. Over the years, because of this 10% stake in MY


    Corporation, he had already obtained too many things that didn¡¯t belong to him.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, go back to work. I still have a lot of documents


    to review.¡±


    Just as Melody had left, the internal phone started ringing.


    ¡°The President of the Moyer Group wanted to invite you to dinner tonight to discuss the coboration


    between MY Corporation and the Moyer Group.¡±

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372


    Chapter 372


    ¡°Sure, send it to my phone once the time and ce are set.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana thought for a moment and still decided to give Maxim a call.


    ¡°I was going to have dinner with Mr. Moyer tonight, you didn¡¯t need to pick me up in the evening.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence on the phone, Maxim¡¯s displeased voice came through, ¡°Tyrone?¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    ¡°I went with you.¡±


    Briana paused as she flipped through the files, frowning, ¡°We¡¯re discussing business, it¡¯s not


    convenient for you to go.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t speak, but he also didn¡¯t hang up the phone.


    Noticing his displeasure, Briana said somewhat helplessly, ¡°We were really discussing business. I


    came back as soon as we finished, okay?¡±


    ¡°Then you must be back before nine, no drinking allowed!¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do it your way.¡±


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Briana showed up on time at the agreed- upon restaurant.


    After sitting down opposite Tyrone, she smiled and said, ¡°There was a


    0.00%


    16.20 D


    Chapter 372


    40 Vouchers


    bit of traffic on the road, I¡¯mte, sorry.¡±


    Handing her the menu, Tyrone spoke, ¡°You¡¯re notte, I just came early.¡±


    Briana took the menu, ordered two dishes she liked, and then handed


    the menu to Tyrone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been to this restaurant either, I¡¯m not very good at ordering. Mr. Moyer, why don¡¯t you order


    the rest?¡±


    Noticing Briana¡¯s detachment, a hint of loss shed in Tyrone¡¯s eyes. After ordering two dishes, he


    handed the menu to the waiter.


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    After the waiter left, Tyrone looked at Briana and asked, ¡°How have you been with Maximtely?¡±


    ¡°Pretty good, Mr. Moyer, let¡¯s talk about cooperation. The main way MY Corporation currently


    cooperates with brand owners is by supplying them with goods. The brand owners buy our designs and


    products. However, as far as I know, the Moyer Group does have its own sub¨Cbrands.¡±


    Tyrone nodded, ¡°Yes, but we n to expand the market, and time is pressing, so we need to cooperate


    with otherpanies.¡±


    ¡°Um, Mr. Moyer could discuss the specific requirements with me ¡±


    During the meal, the two of them were talking about work the whole time, and before they knew it, it


    was already past nine.


    It wasn¡¯t until Maxim¡¯s call came in that Briana realized it was already sote.


    As soon as it was connected, Maxim¡¯s displeased voice came through.


    24.46%


    O


    16:20


    Chapter 372


    40 Vouchers


    bit of traffic on the road, I¡¯mte, sorry.¡±


    Handing her the menu, Tyrone spoke, ¡°You¡¯re notte, I just came early.¡±


    Briana took the menu, ordered two dishes she liked, and then handed the menu to Tyrone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been to this restaurant either, I¡¯m not very good at ordering. Mr. Moyer, why don¡¯t you order


    the rest?¡±


    Noticing Briana¡¯s detachment, a hint of loss shed in Tyrone¡¯s eyes. After ordering two dishes, he


    handed the menu to the waiter.


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    After the waiter left, Tyrone looked at Briana and asked. ¡°How have you been with Maximtely?¡±


    ¡°Pretty good. Mr. Moyer, let¡¯s talk about cooperation. The main way MY Corporation currently


    cooperates with brand owners is by supplying them with goods. The brand owners buy our designs and


    products. However, as far as I know, the Moyer Group does have its own sub¨Cbrands.¡±


    Tyrone nodded, ¡°Yes, but we n to expand the market, and time is pressing, so we need to cooperate


    with otherpanies.¡±


    ¡°Um, Mr. Moyer could discuss the specific requirements with me.¡±


    During the meal, the two of them were talking about work the whole time, and before they knew it, it


    was already past nine.


    It wasn¡¯t until Maxim¡¯s call came in that Briana realized it was already sote.


    As soon as it was connected, Maxim¡¯s displeased voice came through.


    24.46%


    O


    16.20


    Chapter 372


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Where were you then?¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Briana was a bit guilty, ¡°Still at the restaurant, but almost done talking, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana turned to Tyrone and said, ¡°Mr. Moyer, it was a pleasure talking with


    you tonight. We can discuss the details of our coboration another day.¡±


    With a gentle smile on his lips, Tyrone said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them walked out of the restaurant together. After getting into his car. Tyrone didn¡¯t rush to


    start it. Instead, he silently watched as Briana¡¯s car disappeared from his sight before he started his car


    and left.


    Briana returned to the vi, it was already past ten in the evening.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Maxim sitting on the sofa with a dark expression, looking as if


    someone owed him millions.


    Knowing she was in the wrong, Briana changed her shoes and sat down next to him, looking up at him


    and saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was so caught up in business discussions that I lost track of time, next time I


    will¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Maxim¡¯s kiss had already fallen.


    Feeling his unusual dominance today, Briana¡¯s eyes flickered, her hand hooked around his neck,


    actively deepening the kiss.


    After the kiss ended, Briana was so weak that she could only lie on Maxim¡¯s chest, gasping for breath.


    A cold, domineering voice came from above, brooking no argument.


    ¡°Stay away from Tyrone in the future!¡±


    56.53%


    =


    O


    16.20 D


    Chupter 372


    #40 Vouchers


    Hearing this, Briana was somewhat dissatisfied. She sat up and looked at him, saying, ¡°MY


    Corporation and the Moyer Group are in talks for a coboration. We will inevitably meet in the future.


    Besides, he is your good friend. What do you think will happen between us?¡±


    Briana¡¯s face was still flushed with post¨Cemotion, her expressive eyes staring at him, a hint of anger on


    her face.


    90.50%

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373


    Chapter 373


    ¡°Then he was also a man.¡±


    Briana was somewhat speechless, staring at him and saying, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a heartthrob, that


    everyone likes me?¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t want Briana to know about Tyrone¡¯s feelings for her, he spoke in a domineering tone,


    ¡°Anyway, you must keep your distance from him.¡±


    ¡°How should I maintain distance? Should I leave the country? Then I could call him from abroad to


    discuss cooperation?¡±


    Detecting Briana¡¯s mockery, displeasure filled Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°Briana, I¡¯m serious.¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking with you? If the person you were going to


    coborate with was a woman, and I didn¡¯t allow you to work with her, would you agree?¡±


    ¡°That was different.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s different now? I was also worried that other women would fall in love with you. Just because of


    my suspicion, you disregarded the cooperation with the Yoder Group?¡±


    Maxim: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, Briana continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that my rtionship with Tyrone is


    purely professional, and the ces where we eat are all monitored. What else could we possibly do?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Maxim finally spoke, ¡°Return to the vi


    0.00%


    ?


    16:20


    O


    <


    Chapter 373


    40 Vouchers


    before nine in the future, or apany you when you¡¯re doing business.¡±


    Briana was about to speak when her phone suddenly rang.


    She opened Line and saw the message sent by Robin, her expression immediately turned serious.


    ¡°I had something to deal with at work, so I couldn¡¯t chat anymore.¡±


    After speaking, she hurried back to her bedroom.


    Robin: ¡°There was indeed a problem with the timing of this picture, because it used thetest AI


    synthesis technology developed by Mekton. Therefore, unless one is very professional, it would be


    impossible to identify the problem.¡±


    Briana: ¡°Could you separate the pictures and the time?¡±


    Robin: ¡°Sure, but it won¡¯t be ready until at least tomorrow morning.¡±


    Briana: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Closing the chat box with Robin, a huge weight finally fell off Briana¡¯s heart.


    As long as it could be proven that this picture was fabricated, the CharmDress would definitely lose the


    lawsuit!


    Time flew by quickly, and before we knew it, the day had arrived for the CharmDresswsuit against


    MY Corporation for giarism to begin.


    Briana had already handed over the separated images of Robin to the legal department and continued


    to work in thepany herself.


    However, when Kiley saw that she didn¡¯te, she was convinced in


    23 24%


    16.20


    O


    <


    her heart that Briana didn¡¯t dare toe, and the smile on her face became incredibly smug.


    As long as thiswsuit was won, MY Corporation would not be able to stir up any trouble in the future.


    As for Briana, she could only be her own defeated opponent and stepping stone.


    She stepped out of the car with her head held high. Many reporters had already gathered at the


    entrance of the court. The moment they saw her, they immediately swarmed up, aiming their


    microphones and cameras at her.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, were you confident about winning thewsuit against MY Corporation?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, some people online are saying that the CharmDress giarized MY Corporation, and


    then falsely used MY Corporation of giarism. What is your view on this matter?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, ording to the information we received, you and Ms. Schneider from MY Corporation


    are twin sisters. Some people say that you took each other to court over a few design drawings, which


    disgraced the Schneider family. Do you think this matter was indeed blown out of proportion?¡±


    With a proper smile on her face, Kiley slowly said, ¡°At the moment, I don¡¯t want to answer any


    questions, but I believe that thew will definitely stand on the side of justice!¡±


    After saying this, the bodyguard next to Kiley separated the reporters, and Kiley walked into the


    courthouse with a smile.


    Melody followed thewyer to court, trailing a few steps behind Kiley


    Hearing Kiley¡¯s confident speech, her eyes were full of mockery. She was waiting for the moment when


    MY Corporation¡¯swyer would publicly expose the ¡®initial draft¡® design of the CharmDress as a


    composite in court. She hoped that Kiley could still be so confident then.


    When the journalists saw that interviewing Kiley was hopeless, they then turned to Melody behind.


    However, Melody didn¡¯t say a word throughout the whole process, she walked into the courthouse with


    a cold expression.


    Soon, the starkly different attitudes of Kiley and Melody were spread online, sparking heated


    discussions.


    Moreover, not only online, but the entire upper ss of Bridenville was also paying attention to this


    lawsuit.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    After all, it was something they had never seen before, twin sisters from the same mother suing each


    other.


    Mallory had been upset and distractedtely due to suspicions of Zane¡¯s infidelity, and had no mind to


    deal with Kiley and Briana. It was only when she went to y mahjong and heard her fellow yers


    talking about it that she learned that MY Corporation had been taken to court for giarizing the


    CharmDress design. She was so angry that she almost passed out.


    T

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374


    Chapter 374


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, if I may say so, Briana is your daughter after all. The things she¡¯s doing out there are


    embarrassing you. You should take some time to discipline her.¡±


    Mallory frowned and coldly said, ¡°She has disowned me. What will happen to her in the future is none


    of my business.¡±


    One of the poker yers could not help but shake his head, ¡°After all, the blood rtionship is


    connected, you say that the rtionship is really severed?¡±


    Mallory was annoyed and put down her cards abruptly. She stood up and said. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well


    today, I¡¯ll go home first. Let¡¯s meet another day.¡±


    After speaking, he didn¡¯t care about the expressions of the other card yers, he turned around and


    left directly.


    When she got home, she still felt angry about what had happened before, so she immediately called


    Kiley.


    ¡°Kiley, I heard you and Briana are in court. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The court session was about to start, Kiley hurriedly said, ¡°Mom, FH exin this to youter, the court


    session is about to start, let¡¯s leave it at that for now.¡±


    Before Mallory could speak, the call was already hung up on the other


    end.


    Mallory held her phone in silence for a moment, feeling that she still needed to ask Zane about this


    matter.


    0.00%


    16:20 D


    However, she had called Zane three times in a row, but Zane didn¡¯t answer any of them.


    She grabbed her bag and had the driver take her directly to the Schneider Group. Just as she arrived


    at Zane¡¯s office door, she encountered a woman in a red long dressing out from inside.


    Upon seeing Mallory, surprise shed in her eyes, followed by a smile.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Madam, why didn¡¯t you let me know you wereing? I could havee down to meet you. Mr.


    Schneider is currently in a business meeting with a client. I¡¯ll take you to the lounge first.¡±


    Mallory frowned, ¡°Doing business with what client?¡±


    ¡°A developer, madam, what would you like to drink?¡±


    Under Sabina¡¯s guidance, Mallory entered the lounge.


    ¡°Just make me a cup of tea.¡±


    ¡°Alright, ma¡¯am, please wait a moment.¡±


    Sabina returned quickly, cing the tea on the table and smiling as she said, ¡°I have more work to do,


    but if Madam needs anything, feel free to call me at any time.¡±


    Mallory was feeling annoyed at the moment, she nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, you can go now.¡±


    Half an hourter, Zane walked into the lounge.


    ¡°Sabina told me you were looking for me, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Mallory looked up at Zane, the impatience in his eyes was quite obvious, Mallory noticed almost


    instantly.


    29.09%


    O


    1620 D


    Chapter 374


    40 Vouchers


    She pursed her lips, saying coldly, ¡°Did you know that Briana Company¡¯s designer giarized the


    design of the CharmDress, and Kiley sued her?¡±


    Zane was taken aback. Recently, he had been nning to start a project overseas and had been on


    business trips abroad. He had just returned a couple of days ago and had been so busy that he hadn¡¯t


    even gone home, let alone heard about this matter.


    ¡°It¡¯s simply ridiculous! Making such a fuss over a trivial matter in court, the Schneider family has


    completely lost face!¡±


    No wonder in the past few days when he was chatting with clients, their gazes at him were strange,


    showing a hesitant and reserved demeanor.


    R


    He took out his phone and dialed Kiley¡¯s number, but after several attempts, there was no answer.


    Zane angrily put down his phone, coldly looking at Mallory and said. ¡°What a great daughter you¡¯ve


    raised!¡±


    A sh of disbelief crossed Mallory¡¯s eyes, followed by a gritted response. ¡°Zane, how could you say


    such a thing, do you have a conscience?! It was Briana¡¯spany that giarized in the first ce.


    isn¡¯t it right for Kiley to take herpany to court? Just because Maxim likes Briana now, you n to


    distort the truth to please Maxim?!¡±


    Zane sneered, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you. Get back to the Schneider family before my patience


    runs out!¡±


    After speaking, Zane stormed off in anger.


    Mallory took a deep breath, extremely disappointed in him, and also turned to leave thepany.


    When she arrived at the bottom of the Schneider Group building ready to hail a taxi, she suddenly


    realized she had left her phone in the lounge.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, he returned. When he reached the


    top floor, he found that there was not a single secretary in the president¡¯s office, presumably they had


    gone to a meeting.

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375


    Chapter 375


    Mallory walked briskly to the lounge, was about to push the door open, when she heard a series of


    male and female panting soundsing from inside.


    Her hand paused on the doorknob, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. It was broad daylight and yet someone


    dared to do such a thing in the lounge. Zane¡¯s ability to manage thepany was getting worse and


    worse.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    As Mallory was hesitating whether to push the door open or go to the office to find Zane, a sudden


    sound from inside rooted her to the spot.


    ¡°Little fairy! You¡¯re trying to drain me dry!¡±


    ¡°Zane, be gentle! Don¡¯t leave any marks on my neck, others will notice,¡± she warned.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the discovery more exciting?¡±


    The two people talking inside were none other than Zane and Sabina!


    Mallory was shaking all over. She had been investigating who Zane¡¯s mistress was all this time, but she


    had never suspected Sabina.


    Because Sabina was the daughter of her distant cousin, it was she who had introduced Sabina into the


    Schneider Group.


    ording to seniority, Sabina should have called Zane ¡°uncle¡°!


    Who would have thought these two would actually get together, don¡¯t they find it disgusting?!


    Mallory didn¡¯t know how she had left thepany. She really wanted


    0.00%


    |||


    O


    16:20 D


    to push the door open and curse at that pair of despicable man and woman, but in the end, she didn¡¯t


    have the courage.


    What would it really matter if this matter was exposed?


    Having divorced Zane now, she got nothing, she was not willing to ept it!


    She was determined to secure the position of Mrs. Schneider and would absolutely not let that bitch


    Sabina take over!


    ***


    The court.


    The court session went smoothly, thewyer of the CharmDress quickly proved with the so¨Ccalled


    ¡®initial draft¡® that it was MY Corporation that giarized the CharmDress, and demanded that MY


    Corporationpensate for the loss of fifty million.


    Thewyer of MY Corporation was initially on the losing end, left speechless by thewyer of the


    CharmDress.


    Kiley sat in the audience, her face full of triumphant smiles.


    It seemed that thewsuit was going smoother than expected. The judges and the jury all believed that


    the timestamp on the design draft was genuine. As Isaac had said, hardly anyone in the country could


    tell that the image was doctored.


    She stood up and left the courthouse, saw Zane¡¯s missed call, and dialed back immediately, but there


    was no answer on the other end.


    Kiley didn¡¯t call again, she sent Isaac a message instead.


    Thewsuit went smoothly, we could prepare for the celebration party.


    28.51%


    16.20


    Chapter 375


    40 Vouchers


    She put away her phone, smiling as she walked towards the car by the roadside.


    Just as I reached the car, reporters swarmed up.


    Kiley shed what she thought was a perfect smile, just as she was about to speak, the reporters


    bombarded her with one sharp question after another.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, was the loss of the CharmDresswsuit something you didn¡¯t anticipate?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, MY Corporation demanded a public apology from the CharmDress and asked the


    CharmDress topensate MY


    Corporation for a loss of fifty million. When do you n to make thepensation?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, the CharmDress is currently being criticized all over the inte. The road ahead for


    the CharmDress will definitely be tough. When you previously falsely used MY Corporation of


    giarism, did you consider these consequences?¡±


    As the questions from the crowd continued, the smile on Kiley¡¯s face gradually turned icy. She frowned


    and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How could MY Corporation possibly win?!¡±


    Seeing the confidence in her eyes, a reporter began to mock, ¡°Ms. Schneider, you didn¡¯t leave before


    the verdict was read, did you? MY Corporation¡¯swyer finally submitted evidence proving that the so-


    called initial draft picture provided by the CharmDress was fabricated The judge dered in court that


    the CharmDress lost the case, and MY Corporation is also preparing to sue the CharmDress


    subsequently.¡±


    Upon hearing the word ¡°synthesis¡°, Kiley¡¯s face turned deathly pale, gritting her teeth, she said,


    ¡°Impossible! This must be a lie!¡±


    Isaac had told her, no one would ever find out about this. How could the CharmDress possibly lose?!


    She was about to return to the court to inquire about the trial result when her phone suddenly rang.


    !

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376


    Chapter 376


    Seeing it was Mallory, Kiley frowned and hung up directly.


    The next second, Isaac¡¯s message popped up.


    ¡°Kiley, is this what you called going smoothly?¡±


    Seeing the verdict sent by Isaac, disbelief filled Kiley¡¯s eyes. How could they possibly have lost the


    lawsuit?!


    Soon, thewyer of CharmDress came out.


    Contrary to their initial confidence, they now all wore expressions of defeat. Compared to the spirited


    lawyers of MY Corporation next to them, they looked quite crestfallen.


    The reporter couldn¡¯t care less about interviewing Kiley at that moment, he quickly walked towards MY


    Corporation¡¯s legal team and surrounded them.


    ¡°Lawyer Zhang, why did you hold onto the evidence that could clearly make the CharmDress lose, yet


    only presented it at the very end?¡±


    Thewyer who was asked smiled and slowly said, ¡°Because we wanted to see just how shameless


    the CharmDress could be They didn¡¯t disappoint us, daring to brazenly demand fifty million in


    compensation. In all my years of practice, this is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a shameless


    company.¡±


    As his words fell, everyone couldn¡¯t help but stifle theirughter, while thewyer from CharmDress on


    the side had an extremely unpleasant look on his face.


    0.00%


    16.203


    Chapter 376


    40 Vouchers


    Kiley was even more furious, her face turning ashen. She hadn¡¯t expected that the people from MY


    Corporation could actually prove that the picture was fabricated!


    Didn¡¯t Isaac say that hardly anyone in the country could recognize this synthesis technology?!


    Thinking of this, Kiley became even more furious and immediately sent a message back to Isaac.


    ¡°Have you the nerve to ask me? Didn¡¯t you say that no one would discover that the picture was


    doctored? How did MY Corporation¡¯swyer find out?¡±


    After sending this message, Kiley immediately got in the car, threw her phone on the passenger seat,


    and drove away from the scene.


    After thiswsuit loss, the CharmDress would definitely be criticized even more harshly. She had to


    quicklye up with a solution to fix this mess.


    The President¡¯s Office of MY Corporation.


    The moment she won thewsuit, Briana received a call from Melody. learning about the news.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Regarding this victory, her emotions didn¡¯t fluctuate much, after all, she had anticipated the result long


    ago.


    CharmDress also reaped what they sowed this time. The earlier thoseizens cursed MY


    Corporation, the more furious they would be when they found out they were deceived by CharmDress


    Kiley¡¯s retribution was just beginning.


    As soon as the news of thewsuit victory was released, the stock price


    of MY Corporation began to rise.


    25.21%


    ´¨


    O


    16:20 L)


    To celebrate the victory, MY Corporation¡¯s clothes were discounted by 30%, and they were quickly sold


    out.


    Compared to the hustle and bustle of MY Corporation, the CharmDress side seemed very quiet.


    With the loss of thewsuit, many shady practices of the CharmDress were exposed, making it a target


    of public criticism. Some people even spontaneously organized a team online to boycott the


    CharmDress.


    The entire day, Kiley did nothing but sit in the office reading online


    Previously, manyizens helped the CharmDress, but now, after realizing they were deceived, they


    turned around and cursed the CharmDress. Not only the official blog of the CharmDress, but also


    Kiley¡¯s private ount received many private messages of abuse.


    Those harsh words surfaced one by one in her mind, and Kiley, infuriated. threw her phone.


    Initially, the PR department tried to control the reviews, butter when they realized they couldn¡¯t, they


    just gave uppletely.


    Apart from online, many partners also flocked to the CharmDress to terminate their contracts. Some


    even dug up that Marlon, the previous customer manager of M family, and Kiley had met several times


    in private. Everyone was guessing that Marlon¡¯s eagerness to terminate the contract with MY


    Corporation at the beginning might have been influenced by Kiley.


    When Letitia knocked and entered Kiley¡¯s office, Kiley was sitting behind her desk with a cold


    expression. Her reddened eyes were fixed on the screen in front of her, her hands gripping the


    keyboard were pale, and she exuded an abnormal aura.


    She stood a few steps away from the door, not daring to go any further.

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377


    Chapter 377


    At seven in the evening, at Bridenville¡¯s most famous Free Life Western restaurant, Briana and Maxim


    were sitting by the window, dining while overlooking the entire night view of Bridenville.


    ¡°Briana, congrattions, MY Corporation won thewsuit.¡±


    Briana chuckled, raised her ss to clink with his, took a sip of red wine, and slowly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Maxim put down his wine ss, his expression unusually tense.


    ¡°Today, I had one more thing I wanted to tell you.¡±


    A flicker of confusion passed through Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°What?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s lips were tightly pressed together as he suddenly stood up and walked over to her. preparing


    to kneel on one knee, when a cell phone on the side started to ring.


    He furrowed his brows, intending to ignore it, but unexpectedly, Briana picked up the phone for him.


    ¡°Answer the phone first.¡±


    After the connection was made, whatever was said on the other end caused Maxim¡¯s face to suddenly


    turn incredibly unpleasant.


    After hanging up the phone, he turned to Briana and said, ¡°Grandma suddenly fainted and was


    hospitalized!¡±


    The two arrived at the hospital, it was already past eight in the evening.


    000%


    16.20


    The butler saw them and hurriedly came forward to greet them.


    ¡°What did the doctor say?. What was the reason for grandma¡¯s sudden fainting?¡±


    The butler shook his head, ¡°Nothing was found out. The doctor said it might just be low blood sugar in


    the elderly. We¡¯ll observe for a couple of days.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°Grandma regrly checks her health, how could she have low blood


    sugar?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but the olddy¡¯s appetite has decreased a lot recently. She could only eat half a


    bowl for each meal.¡±


    Maxim frowned, saying coldly, ¡°I understand. You go back and rest first, I¡¯ll find two caregivers to look


    after grandmater.¡±


    The butler nodded, ¡°Alright, I will go back and pack some personal clothes for the olddy. The doctor


    said she needs to be hospitalized for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    Not long after the butler left, Norma woke up.


    Upon learning that he had to be hospitalized, the old man immediately became upset and insisted on


    going home.


    ¡°I just had a slight fainting spell due to low blood sugar, the doctor is making a mountain out of a


    molehill. I¡¯ve had no major health issues all these years, I would be fine just going home and resting.¡±


    While peeling an apple, Briana said, ¡°Grandma, you should stay in the hospital for a few days and have


    some more tests. If there¡¯s nothing wrong, we¡¯ll feel relieved.¡±


    31.50%


    16.20


    Norma frowned, ¡°I¡¯m really fine, staying in the hospital makes me feel ufortable all over.


    Briana chuckled, ¡°Just a few days. If you¡¯re not used to it, how about I stay here with you for these few


    days?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Norma reluctantly spoke, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Briana cut the apple into small pieces and nched them with boiling water before giving them to


    Norma to eat.


    As the two were chatting, Reese and Kendra arrived.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    After knowing that Norma was not in serious trouble, the two finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Norma¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Fine, I just have low blood sugar. You guys can go back, there¡¯s


    nothing to do here.¡±


    Reese nodded. ¡°Alright, Mom, you rest well. I¡¯ll have Kendrae over to make soup for you


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No need, the caregiver would handle these things.¡±


    She had always disliked this daughter¨Cinw, so naturally, she didn¡¯t want to see hering up to her.


    As the two were leaving, Kendra turned to Briana and said, ¡°Briana, could you and Maxim step outside


    for a moment? I have something to tell you¡±


    Stepping out of the ward, Kendra looked at the two and bluntly asked. ¡°When do you n to remarry?¡±


    68.35%

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378


    Chapter 378


    Surprise filled Briana¡¯s eyes. Kendra had always disliked her, even going so far as to strongly push for


    her divorce from Maxim. How could she suddenly be advocating for their remarriage as if she were a


    completely different person?


    Seeing Briana¡¯s reaction, Kendra coughed lightly, saying somewhat unnaturally, ¡°Since Maxim likes


    you, there¡¯s nothing I can do. You two should remarry as soon as possible and start a family for the


    Yoder family!¡±


    Briana finally understood why she had been acting so out of character. It turned out she wanted to have


    a child.


    After a few seconds of silence, Briana said with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Yoder, whether or not Mr. Yoder and I


    should remarry, and when we should remarry, is our own business. I hope you won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Kendra frowned, saying coldly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Maxim¡¯s insistence on you, do you think I would give


    you the chance to step foot in the Yoder family¡¯s door again?¡±


    Just as Briana was about to speak, Maxim suddenly interrupted in a cold voice. ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Kendra paused for a moment, then looked at Maxim with a face of disbelief


    ¡°Maxim, I¡¯ve already agreed to your remarriage, what else are you not satisfied with?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold as he said mercilessly, ¡°Whether we remarry or not has nothing to do


    with your approval ¡±


    0.00%


    16.20


    ¡°You!¡±


    Kendra was absolutely infuriated by him, ¡°I¡¯m trying to help you!¡±


    ¡°No need for your help, my attitude is the same as Briana¡¯s, I hope you don¡¯t interfere with our


    rtionship.¡±


    Unexpectedly, despite her good intentions towards him, he still sided with Briana. Kendra was so angry


    that she gritted her teeth, ¡°Fine! I won¡¯t interfere with your affairs anymore!¡±


    After speaking, she turned around and left in a huff.


    Reese nced at Briana displeasedly and also turned to leave.


    Originally, he had no particr opinion about Briana, but after seeing Kendra and Maxim so upset


    because of her, Reese just couldn¡¯t bring himself to like her.


    After all, for them, an obedient and sensible daughter¨Cinw was much better than a capable one.


    After the two left, Briana looked up at Maxim and said, ¡°I thought you would stand by her side when


    your mother proposed to remarry.¡±


    Maxim looked down at her, his expression serious as he said, ¡°Of course I want to remarry you, but all


    of this has to be based on your willingness.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, not continuing the topic any further.


    ¡°I went in to check on grandma.¡±


    She had considered remarrying Maxim, but she was always hesitant in her heart.


    At the restaurant today, she figured out that Maxim was probably


    34.38%


    ´¨


    16:20 L)


    going to propose. She had already decided to say yes, but was interrupted by that phone call.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t the right time yet, it¡¯s better to let things like this take their natural course.


    Briana had originally nned to stay overnight in the ward, but to her surprise, Norma kicked her out of


    the ward along with Maxim.


    ¡°I can manage on my own, and I also have a caregiver. You all go home,e see me again


    tomorrow.¡±


    Briana frowned, still feeling somewhat uneasy.


    ¡°Grandma, maybe I should just stay here with you¡­..¡±


    Before the sentence was finished, it was directly interrupted by Norma.


    ¡°I¡¯m not so old that I can¡¯t move. You won¡¯t rest well here, and you won¡¯t have energy for work


    tomorrow. Go home and rest properly. Come see me after work tomorrow, and remember to bring the


    pastries


    I like.¡±


    Seeing that Norma was still thinking about food, Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Alright, we will bring it to you after work tomorrow. We will be heading back now, feel free to call us


    anytime if you need anything


    Norma waved her hand, ¡°I know, I know, you guys hurry back Briana, you¡¯ve be naggy since


    you¡¯ve been with that rascal Maxim!¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but nce at Maxim. Where had he been rambling?

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379


    Chapter 379


    After fussing around for most of the night, the two of them didn¡¯t get home until after midnight. After


    taking a bath in the bathroom, Briana went to bed, but Maxim couldn¡¯t sleep.


    He went to the study to finish processing the documents, then took out the diamond ring he had


    prepared for his proposal today from his pocket.


    This ring was something he whimsically spotted in a jewelry store during one of his business trips to


    Country Y. At that moment, he thought it would look great on Briana¡¯s hand, so he impulsively bought it,


    but he never got around to giving it to her.


    Tonight at the restaurant, he was nning to propose, but was interrupted by that phone call


    Staring at the ring for a long time, Maxim sighed and locked the ring in the drawer.


    It wouldn¡¯t be toote to propose to her after sorting out Kiley¡¯s matter.


    Thinking of this, a cold glint shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, and he immediately called Rayan.


    ¡°From now on, stop investing in the CharmDress, and inform all partners that the CharmDress and the


    Yoder Group have no rtionship whatsoever in the future. ¡°¡±


    ¡°Alright, President.¡±


    Over the next few days, the CharmDress kept receiving contract termination notices from customers.


    Apart from those partners who


    0.00%


    162003


    Chapter 379


    40 Vouchers


    could only survive by relying on the CharmDress, almost all of them proposed to terminate their


    contracts with the CharmDress.


    Every day when Kiley arrived at thepany, she was met with one termination notice after another,


    almost driving her to the brink of copse.


    She angrily sought out Isaac, hoping for his help, but was rejected by Isaac.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, did you forget that I simply had no resources or funds. at my disposal? How could I


    have helped you?¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you saying that the synthesized image wouldn¡¯t be discovered, I wouldn¡¯t have taken


    the risk to sue MY Corporation. All of this was caused by you. Now you want to wash your hands of it?


    No such luck!¡±


    Isaac sneered coldly, speaking without a hint of warmth, ¡°It was clearly your own greed that was


    insufficient. I gave you that picture, but I didn¡¯t tell you to sue MY Corporation.¡±


    Kiley looked at him coldly, ¡°We are grasshoppers on the same rope, if ¨C I¡¯m unlucky, you won¡¯t have


    good days either!¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Isaac said somewhat helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you,


    it¡¯s that Maxim has already announced that the CharmDress has absolutely no connection with the


    Yoder Group from now on. Otherwise, why do you think thosepanies that rely on the Yoder Group


    dare to terminate their contracts with the CharmDress?¡±


    Kiley was stunned, disbelief filled her eyes.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°He was so ruthless¡­ all for that bitch Kiley, hepletely turned against me!¡±


    27.98%


    III


    16.21 D


    Chapter 379


    40 Vouchers


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than his chin was pinched.


    The intense pain made her involuntarily furrow her brows, gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°Isaac, what are


    you doing? Let me go!¡±


    Isaac¡¯s icy eyes stared at her intently, ¡°Kiley, don¡¯t forget who you are engaged to now. Don¡¯t let me see


    you still harboring feelings for Maxim. It¡¯s disgusting!¡±


    Kiley fiercely pped his hand away, her gaze as cold as snow.


    ¡°What good is your fianc¨¦? He was indifferent even when he saw me driven to desperation. We are


    merely in a business rtionship, he has no right to boss me around!¡±


    Isaac suddenlyughed, nodding his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, but as long as you bear the title of


    my fianc¨¦e for a day, don¡¯t show any affection for Maxim, or I will definitely make you regret it!¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face turned livid with anger, just as she was about to speak, her phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing it was Letitia, she answered impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m out right now, we¡¯ll talk about the termination when


    I get back!¡±


    ¡°The shareholders discovered that you misappropriated the funds the Yoder Group invested in the


    CharmDress! You need toe back immediately!¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face suddenly turned extremely ugly, and her whole body began to tremble.


    What to do?


    When the Schneider Group had problems and Zane was making a fuss about divorcing Mallory, she


    secretly took fifty million from the one billion investment the Yoder Group made in CharmDress to


    cate Zane.


    Originally, the n was to wait until profits were made to replenish the funds. Unexpectedly, so many


    things happened afterwards. Unexpectedly, before the money could be replenished, it was discovered.


    She bit her lower lip, struggling to steady her mind, ¡°How did they know?!¡±

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380


    Chapter 380


    ¡°The financial notice from the Yoder Group stated that they were retracting their previous investment,


    which was discovered during an audit.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face suddenly turned extremely pale, her voice a bit frantic, ¡°I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡±


    If the matter of embezzling public funds were brought to light, she might have faced the oue of


    going to jail.


    Thinking of this, Kiley hurriedly drove to the Yoder Group to find Maxim.


    However, upon arriving at the Yoder Group building, he was stopped by the security guard.


    E


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, Mr. Yoder said he wouldn¡¯t see you,¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face was icy cold, her eyes filled with anger, ¡°If I don¡¯t see him today, I won¡¯t leave this ce!¡±


    The security guard nced at the scorching sun overhead, sighed and said, ¡°Ms. Schneider, even if


    you stand here all day, Mr. Yoder won¡¯t see you.¡±


    Kiley bit her lower lip, stopped talking, but didn¡¯t leave either. She just stood there, motionless, as if she


    had made up her mind.


    Seeing that his persuasion was ineffective, the security guard didn¡¯t try again. He turned around and


    went back to his booth.


    As time passed, the temperature of the ground began to rise, heat


    000%


    16.21


    40 (Vouchers.


    waves started to emanate from the earth, and sweat began to trickle down Kiley¡¯s face.


    Around noon, Briana came to the Yoder Group to discuss cooperation with Maxim. As soon as she


    arrived at the entrance of the Yoder Group, she saw Kiley standing there, looking like she was about to


    copse.


    Surprise shed in her eyes, but she had no intention of meddling in other people¡¯s business. She


    treated Kiley as if she were invisible and walked past her towards the inside.


    Unexpectedly, Kiley became suddenly emotional when she saw her.


    ¡°Briana, stop right there!¡±


    She quickly stepped forward to block Briana, her gaze filled with hatred and jealousy¡­


    ¡°Did you deliberately let Maxim humiliate me like this?!¡±


    Briana looked utterly baffled, coldly saying, ¡°Kiley, are you paranoid? I don¡¯t even know why you¡¯re


    standing here, how did you let Maxim humiliate you?¡±


    ¡°Why are you ying innocent now? If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could Maxim possibly have withdrawn his


    previous investment in the CharmDress?!¡±


    Finally understanding why she was standing here, Briana chuckled lightly and said, ¡°You should be


    asking yourself that question. You¡¯re just reaping what you¡¯ve sown!¡±


    Kiley stared at her intently, saying word by word, ¡°Do you think I would just lose to you like this?!


    Briana, we¡¯ll see!¡±


    Briana ignored her and went straight into the Yoder Group.


    25.75%


    1621 D


    |||


    O


    <


    Chapter 380


    40 Vouchers


    Kiley had been staring intently at her retreating figure, only turning to leave once Briana¡¯s silhouette


    had disappeared from her sight.


    Briana arrived at the top floor, and Rayan took her to Maxim¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Ms. Schneider came to discuss the cooperation matters with you.¡±


    After learning about Briana¡¯s coboration with Tyrone, Maxim also proposed to cooperate with MY


    Corporation. Briana, annoyed by his persistence over several days, finally gave in.


    Maxim nced up at her and said in a deep voice, ¡°Sit down first, I¡¯lle over once I finish this


    document.¡±


    After pouring a ss of water for Briana, Rayan left. Briana sat down opposite Maxim, ced the


    documents on the table, and looked around his office. The decor was simr to her home, both


    featuring cool tones.


    Although they had been married for three years. Briana rarely visited him at the Yoder Group, and the


    few times she did were strictly for business.


    A few minutester, Maxim had signed the document and looked up at Briana.


    ¡°Shall we have lunch togetherter?¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, pushing the document forward with a businesslike tone, ¡°Mr. Yoder, you should


    take a look at the contract first. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not satisfied with, we can make changes right


    now.¡±


    Maxim opened the contract and, without even looking, signed directly on thest page.


    55.66%


    O


    1621 D


    Chapter 380


    40 Vouchers


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but frown, her voice somewhat displeased, ¡°This is the contract that our legal team


    worked overtime to produce, you could at least take a look.¡±


    Maxim indeed nced down, then handed the document to Briana, ¡°Now that the business is over, can


    we talk about personal matters?¡±


    Upon hearing the word ¡°private matter¡°, the scene of seeing Kiley downstairs earlier suddenly shed


    through Briana¡¯s mind.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She took the document, snorted coldly and said, ¡°If Mr. Yoder wants to talk about personal matters,


    Kiley is waiting at the door of the Yoder Group to see you now. She should have a lot of personal


    matters to discuss with you.¡±

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381


    Chapter 381


    After speaking, she stood up intending to leave, but unexpectedly, Maxim held her hand along with the


    documents, a hint of amusement


    in his eyes.


    ¡°Jealous?¡±


    Briana shook off his hand, saying with a smirk, ¡°What¡¯s there to be jealous about? I just told Mr. Yoder


    what I saw. By the time I arrived, she had probably been standing downstairs for quite some time.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder was so considerate and caring, he would offer an umbre to anyone he saw in the rain.


    Knowing that she had been in the sun for so long, he must have felt distressed.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Maxim suddenly rose and walked around the table towards her.


    Briana unconsciously took a step back, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The next second, her waist was suddenly gripped and sharply lifted, she was directly held by him and


    sat on the table.


    She was wearing a silk cheongsam that day, the hem of which was opened above the knee. After such


    a fuss, it could barely cover her underwear, exposing her fair thighs entirely to Maxim, full of temptation.


    Briana quickly covered her legs with the documents, gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°Scoundrel!¡±


    Maxim held her chin and kissed her Briana wanted to struggle, but he held her waist tightly, not giving


    her any chance to escape. She could


    0.00%


    |


    O


    ND


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    40 Vouchers


    only be forced to endure his stormy kiss.


    The kiss ended, Briana was panting heavily, her whole body as soft as water, lying in his arms to catch


    her breath.


    He rested his chin on the top of her head, his voice deep and pleasant, ¡°I can barely handle being


    heartbroken over you, let alone have time to be heartbroken over others.¡±


    Although she constantly reminded herself not to trust a man¡¯s sweet words, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a


    touch of joy in her heart


    Briana was not a person to realize things after the fact, she quickly realized that she had fallen in love


    with Maxim once again.


    She closed her eyes and leaned into Maxim¡¯s arms, hoping that this time, he wouldn¡¯t let her down.


    Having calmed her emotions, Briana was about to let Maxim let go of her when the office door was


    suddenly pushed open, and Rayan hurried in.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, there was an issue with the developers in the north of the city¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he caught sight of the scene in the office and was momentarily


    stunned.


    He quickly realized and hastily said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±


    After speaking, he quickly turned around and left, even thoughtfully closing the door behind him.


    Briana hadn¡¯t expected that someone would see her sitting on Maxim¡¯s office desk, her hands hooked


    around his neck She was instantly both embarrassed and annoyed, ring at Maxim and saying, ¡°It¡¯s


    all your fault!¡±


    30.36%


    16:21 ()


    Chapter 381


    40 Vouchers


    However, the initiator showed no remorse at all, with a satisfied look on his face after indulgence, ¡°We


    are a couple, this is normal.¡±


    Briana pushed him away and jumped down from the table. After straightening her skirt, she said


    irritably. ¡°I¡¯ll have my secretary liaise with you for the uing coboration!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want toe to his office ever again. Experiencing such an awkward situation once was


    enough, and she didn¡¯t know what Rayan would think of her.


    Thinking of this, Briana was filled with anger again.


    Maxim frowned, stretching his long arm to pull her directly into his embrace, whispering. ¡°No, if you


    don¡¯te over, then I¡¯ll personally go to MY Corporation to find you for a talk.¡±


    Briana: ¡±


    ¡±


    The two were at a standoff for a few seconds, Briana red at him and said. ¡°Let me go!¡±


    ¡°So. did you agree to handle the follow¨Cup work yourself or did you personally liaise with me?¡±


    Briana gritted her teeth, ¡°How immature you are!¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t agree, I would kiss you forcefully, until you agreed!¡±


    Seeing him lower his head, Briana hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, okay, I agree. you can let go¡­uh..¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, she was kissed by Maxim.


    Briana cursed inwardly, ¡°Such a lying, deceitful man!¡±


    Half an hourter, when Briana walked out of Maxim¡¯s office, she didn¡¯t dare to look at Rayan¡¯s


    expression and left quickly with her head down.


    After Briana left, Maxim tidied up his suit before calling Rayan in.


    ¡°What happened to the developer in the north of the city?¡±

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382


    Chapter 382


    The developer in the north of the city had absconded with the money, and those workers who hadn¡¯t


    received their wages were preparing to collectively sue the Yoder Group


    A glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, his voice devoid of any warmth. ¡°Find him. bring him back!¡±


    The development of thend in the north of the city was a joint venture between the Yoder Group and a


    developer. Now that the developer has run off. the workers naturally put the me on the Yoder Group.


    ¡°What about those workers who demanded their wages?¡±


    ¡°Someone was sent to verify, contracts were re¨Csigned with the workers, the owed money was


    subsequently paid, and the workers were allowed to continue construction.¡±


    Rayan nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going right away.¡±


    Having resolved the issue, Maxim picked up the contract and continued reading.


    Not long after, the cellphone beside lit up for a moment.


    Seeing the message was from Kiley, Maxim opened it with an indifferent expression. After reading the


    content, his eyes instantly deepened a few shades


    An hourter, Kiley was sitting across from Maxim, her eyes red and her face extremely haggard.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy as he spoke deliberately, ¡°Are you sure?


    000%


    NUT CO


    Chapter 382


    Are you certain you want to trade your second wish?¡±


    $40 Vouchers


    Kiley bit her lower lip, her eyes filled with grievance and tears, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted, Maxim? You


    pushed me to this point, knowing full well I had no other choice!¡±


    There was not a hint of fluctuation in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t take back that


    billion¨Cdor investment, nor will I make another move against the CharmDress.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s hand, hanging by her side, unconsciously tightened. Seeing that Maxim would no longer soften


    his heart towards her, she didn¡¯t say anything else, but got up and left directly.


    Back at the CharmDress, as soon as she reached the top floor, Letitia rushed up to her with a worried


    look on her face, ¡°Where have you been? The shareholders are in the conference room, they¡¯re


    already at each other¡¯s throats!!!


    Kiley nodded. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll handle this, you go ahead with your work.¡±


    When the conference room door was pushed open, everyone inside simultaneously turned to look at


    Kiley. There was a moment of silence in the room, then the shareholders began to make sarcastic


    remarks.


    ¡°I wanted to know where exactly the billion that the Yoder Group invested went? Did fifty million end up


    in your pocket, Ms. Schneider?!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, do you even need to ask? It must have been secretly misappropriated, otherwise where did this


    shortfall of fifty millione from?!¡±


    ¡°The Yoder Group is now demanding that the CharmDress return the billion they previously invested


    We never saw a dime from start to finish, so don¡¯t expect us to be the scapegoat and cough up this fifty


    24.27%


    |||


    162(D


    Chapter 382


    40 Vouchers


    million. Ms. Schneider, you figure it out yourself. If you can¡¯te up with a solution, the worst¨Ccase


    scenario for economic crimes is just a few years in prison!¡±


    Kiley walked emotionlessly to the main seat and sat down, looking at everyone with a cold expression,


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, this billion has nothing to do with you? Whether it¡¯s a loss or a profit, it¡¯s none of your


    business?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the shareholders¡® faces changed. instantly


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    If they had made money, they would naturally want a piece of the pie. But now, the Yoder Group is


    demanding that this one billion be returned, and there is also a shortfall of fifty million. Naturally, they


    wouldn¡¯t want to have anything to do with this money.


    After a moment of silence, one of the shareholders took the lead to speak up. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can fool


    us with such words. Now that the Yoder Group wants to take back this one billion, how are we going to


    make money? You want us to make up that fifty million with you, don¡¯t you? We¡¯re not that stupid!¡±


    Seeing the other shareholders chiming in, Kiley smiled and slowly said. ¡°So whether this billion is lost


    or earned has nothing to do with you, right?¡±


    Under Kiley¡¯s questioning, everyone said it was okay.


    Kiley chuckled lightly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll figure out the fifty million myself Dismissed.¡±


    A shareholder looked at her skeptically, ¡°Could you reallye up with fifty million?¡±


    ¡°Whether I can take it out or not, there¡¯s no need for all of you shareholders to worry. You all can go


    back to work.¡±


    55 83%


    O


    1621 CCC)


    Chapter 382


    40 (Vouchers


    Seeing Kiley¡¯s perfunctory attitude, no one asked any more questions. After all, as long as they didn¡¯t


    have to pay, it was fine.


    After the shareholder left, Kiley had Letitia notify the public rtions department to have a meeting.


    She directly provided twenty million in funding for them to handle the public rtions matter online.


    ¡°Anyway, for the next three days, I didn¡¯t want to see anything about the CharmDress and MY


    Corporation trending.¡±


    The Public Rtions Manager nodded, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    After handling the matter. Kiley returned to the office and quickly saw a message of nine hundred and


    fifty million being credited to her private bank ount.

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383


    Originally, this money was intended for the development of thepany, but those old guys only


    wanted to reap the benefits without lifting a finger. So now, she could only kick them out first, be


    the sole shareholder of the CharmDress, and then invest this money.


    In the evening, Briana and Maxim went to see Norma. During her few days in the hospital, the doctors


    had conducted a full body


    examination on her. The results showed that her health indicators were very normal, so they agreed to


    discharge her.


    When they arrived at the ward, the caregiver had just finished tidying up Norma¡¯s things.


    Upon seeing Briana, Norma couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Briana, you work so hard, you didn¡¯t have toe


    pick me up from the hospital.¡±


    Briana walked over and sat down next to her, ¡°That¡¯s not eptable. I heard you haven¡¯t been eating


    well when you¡¯re home alone. Tonight, Maxim and I will have dinner with you.¡±


    Upon hearing this. Norma was overjoyed and nodded, saying, ¡°Good, not long ago Isaac bought me


    dozens of old hens from a friend¡¯s organic farm to boost my health. They tasted quite good I¡¯ll have the


    kitchen stew one for dinner tonight¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I was in for a treat tonight.¡±


    The two of them chatted andughed all the way back to the Harmony Vi Briana took the opportunity


    to secretly check Norma¡¯s pulse After finding out that her body was indeed fine, she finally felt


    0.00%


    O


    1621 C


    relieved.


    Just as she walked into the living room, Norma said to Maxim, ¡°Maxim, you go do your work. I have


    something to discuss with Briana. It¡¯s not suitable for a man to hear.¡±


    Maxim turned his head to nce at Briana, nodding and saying, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Norma pulled Briana down to sit on the sofa, holding her hand and asked, ¡°Briana, has that rascal been


    good to you?¡±


    Briana hadn¡¯t expected Norma to ask about this, and she couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    ¡°It was pretty good.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Although Maxim is my grandson. I truly consider you as family. If he bullies you, I will be


    the first to disagree. However, if you two can really reconcile, I would have no regrets.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, whispering, ¡°Grandma, I haven¡¯t decided yet if I want to remarry Mr. Yoder, I


    might need a little more time.¡±


    Norma couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Briana, you misunderstood, I¡¯m not trying to pressure you, take your


    time.¡±


    ¡°Um, thank you, Grandma.¡±


    Although the Schneider family didn¡¯t like her, Briana was grateful to have met Norma, an elderly person


    who was so open¨Cminded and kind to her.


    The two chatted for a while longer, until a servant came over to call them for dinner.


    Norma had the servant serve Briana a bowl of chicken soup, smuling as


    34.52


    162103


    she said, ¡°Briana, drink more. You¡¯ve lost weight from working so hard recently, it pains me to see you


    like this.¡±


    Briana pinched her own cheek, ¡°Not at all, besides, being a bit thinner looks better.¡±


    ¡°Briana always looked good, but she must never try to lose weight like others, otherwise she might end


    up ruining her health.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Okay, I got it!¡±


    Taking the chicken soup handed over by the servant, Briana took a sip and her face suddenly changed.


    Seeing her take a sip and then set it aside, Norma quickly asked, ¡°Briana, why aren¡¯t you drinking


    anymore? Is the taste not good?¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s just a bit too hot, I¡¯ll drink itter.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Norma was about to ask the maid to serve her a bowl when Briana suddenly said, ¡°Grandma, it seems


    like this soup iscking a bit of salt, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and add some.¡±


    After speaking, Briana immediately stood up and walked towards the kitchen with the soup.


    Norma¡¯s voice sounded from behind, ¡°Briana, let the servant go.¡±


    Briana lowered her gaze, ¡°Grandma, let me go instead. ¡±


    Maxim, who was nearby, noticed something was off with her and stood up, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go check ¡±


    Norma nodded, ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t let Briana carry the soupter, what if she identally scalds herself?¡±


    Maxim walked into the kitchen and saw Briana staring nkly at the pot of chicken soup. He


    approached her and whispered, ¡°Is there something wrong with this soup?¡±

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384


    Chapter 384


    Briana pursed her lips, remaining silent for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but I think


    this soup tastes strange.¡±


    Maxim frowned, opening his mouth to say, ¡°Did you bring it over because you didn¡¯t want grandma to


    drink it?¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯m not really sure if there¡¯s actually a problem.¡±


    However, she had already secretly stashed away a bit of the chicken soup earlier, nning to take it


    back for testing to see if there was really something in it.


    ¡°If you thought it was strange, you should have just poured it out.¡±


    ¡°How would that grandmother exin that?¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I had a way.¡±


    A few minutester, a sudden ¡°bang¡± sound came from the kitchen, startling Norma who was eating.


    She quickly asked the servant to go and see what was going on.


    Maxim pulled Briana out of the kitchen, guilt written all over her face


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry, I identally spilled the chicken soup on the floor earlier because it was too hot.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a hint of disappointment shed in Norma¡¯s eyes During her days in the hospital,


    she had always wanted to drink chicken soup, but Isaac had been bringing her rib soup every day, so


    she never had the chance to ask someone to make and bring it to her.


    0.00%


    =


    O


    16.21


    ¡°I see¡­ No problem, I¡¯ll have the kitchen stew another er.¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Briana frowned, pondering how to dissuade Norma from this idea, when Maxim suddenly said,


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t drink anymore tonight. The chicken soup needs to be stewed for at least two hours.


    Drinking chicken soup toote is not easy to digest.¡±


    Norma looked at him skeptically. ¡°Is there such a saying?¡±


    Briana on the side quickly echoed, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s true, chicken soup does have oil after all. Drinking


    too much at night is also a burden on the body.¡±


    Norma, of course, had unconditional faith in Briana, nodding and saying. ¡°Alright then.¡±


    After finishing their meal, Briana and Maxim left.


    However, Norma couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all, always thinking about chicken soup in her mind. She got up


    and asked the maid to stew a chicken. Only after drinking the chicken soup did she go to sleep


    contentedly.


    After returning, Briana handed the chicken soup to Maxim, asking him to find someone to authenticate


    it. The chicken soup was sent overnight to an authoritative testing center in Haseton.


    Late at night. Kiley finished dealing with the CharmDress matter and, realizing she hadn¡¯t been home


    recently, drove back to the Schneider family


    Entering the vi, she was somewhat surprised to see Mallory sitting on the sofa, lost in thought.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s sote, why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡±


    Hearing Kiley¡¯s voice, Mallory was startled and turned her head to see


    30.77%


    O


    40 Vouchers


    it was Kiley, a hint of resentment shing in her eyes.


    ¡°Kiley, where have you been these past few days?! I¡¯ve called you so many times, why didn¡¯t you


    answer any of them?!¡±


    Kiley frowned, ¡°Mom, haven¡¯t you been watching the newstely?¡±


    She had thought that Mallory was calling her about the giarism issue, so she didn¡¯t answer.


    A flicker of confusion passed through Mallory¡¯s eyes, ¡°What news?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve been very tired from work recently, I¡¯m going to rest upstairs first, we¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡±


    After Kiley went upstairs, Mallory called the servant over and asked her if anything had happened


    recently.


    The servant¡¯s face changed color, looking as if he wanted to say something but stopped himself.


    Mallory said coldly. ¡°Speak!¡±


    After hesitating for a while, the servant told Mallory about the CharmDress suing MY Corporation for


    giarism and losing the case.


    After hearing this. Mallory¡¯s facial expression turned extremely ugly No wonder the servants had been


    acting so cautiously recently


    Zane went on a business trip abroad a week ago, taking Sabina with him


    She hadn¡¯t been eating or sleeping well recently because of this matter. and she hadn¡¯t gone out to


    y cards either Her pride and joy. Kiley, had made such a fool of herself, she didn¡¯t know what her


    card¨Cying friends were saying about her behind her back


    66.31%

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386


    Chapter 386


    ¡°Sophie.¡±


    Briana paused for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You¡¯re quite picky. However, I n to groom


    Sophie to be the design director. Choose someone else.¡±


    ¡°No, I specifically want her. And I don¡¯t want her to be my


    subordinate. I just like some of her designs and I want to coborate with her on designing new


    products for the next quarter.¡±


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Briana nodded and said, ¡°Okay, but I can only lend her to you for a


    while. Once the new product design for next quarter is done, she needs to return to the design


    department.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°By the way, there was a design exhibition tonight, where some clothes from foreign design masters


    were disyed. I nned to take you and Sophie to have a look. Were you free tonight?¡±


    Upon hearing this. Pam¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly said, ¡°Yes! Even if I didn¡¯t have time, I would


    make time!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then please tell Sophie on your way out that she should wait for my message after work, and


    we will go directly from thepany¡±


    The two of them separated as soon as they entered thepany Briana headed for the elevator


    exclusive to management. Just as she was about to get on the elevator, she received a call from


    Max?m.


    ¡°The results of the chicken soup test came out.¡±


    0.00%


    |||


    16:22 D


    40 Vouchers


    Briana paused, her voice dropping a few notches, ¡°Well? Were there any substances that exceeded


    the limit?¡±


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds before Maxim¡¯s deep voice came


    through.


    ¡°No, the chicken soup was normal.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana frowned. She trusted her own taste, but the test results wouldn¡¯t lie either.


    ¡°I guess there was something wrong with my taste buds, I¡¯ll try that chicken soup again next time I go to


    grandma¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Um, I have another meetingter, let¡¯s leave it at that for now.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana pursed her lips and still sent a message to Maxim, asking him to


    send her the test report to take a look.


    Soon, Maxim had sent over a picture.


    She erged the image, and indeed, all the substances detected were within the normal range. Could


    it really be a problem with her sense of taste?


    On the other side, the most authoritative testing center in Haseton.


    An inspector took out his phone and dialed a number, whispering, ¡°Isaac, I¡¯ve already altered the data


    in the inspection report as you instructed. When will my payment be transferred to my card?¡±


    ¡°Within today, do not contact me again in the future.¡±


    After speaking, Isaac hung up the phone.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    He took out the SIM card, snapped it in half and threw it directly into


    29.311


    16.22 D


    the trash can. Then he dialed a number on another phone.


    ¡°I would give you an ountter, and you were to deposit one million into that ount.¡±


    Having done all this, a cold smirk appeared at the corner of Isaac¡¯s mouth.


    Maxim and Briana could never have imagined that he had already arranged for his own people to be in


    the Harmony Vi. As soon as they stepped into the Harmony Vi, every move they made was under


    his control.


    Evening arrived quickly, and Briana drove Pam and Sophie to the design exhibition.


    ??


    Just as they reached the door, they ran into Maxim and Rayan.


    Briana looked somewhat surprised, raising an eyebrow and saying. ¡°Mr. Yoder, I remember your


    company mainly focuses on renewable energy, why would you attend a design exhibition?¡±


    The Yoder Group had several designpanies under its umbre. The organizers of the design


    exhibition sent an invitation. Happened to be free that evening, so decided toe and take a look.


    Briana nodded, ¡°I brought ourpany¡¯s designer here to learn today, we¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Maxim said indifferently, ¡°My secretary can take them for a tour.


    There were some issues with thest contract. Since we¡¯ve met today, why don¡¯t we discuss it now?¡±


    Briana rolled her eyes internally, the contract was already signed, what could possibly go wrong?


    Pam and Sophie clearly knew about Briana and Maxim¡¯s


    59.05%


    ?


    1622 D


    rtionship, they chuckled teasingly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about us, we can look around


    by ourselves.¡±


    After speaking, without waiting for Briana to respond, the two turned and walked towards the


    conference room.


    Briana: ¡®


    Maxim grabbed her wrist, pulling her directly to the deserted end of the corridor. He looked down at her,


    a hint of amusement in his eyes.

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387


    Chapter 387


    ¡°Unhappy?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be so conspicuous outside, so you should talk to me less in the future.¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a moment, then said softly, ¡°Everyone knows about our rtionship. Even if we


    don¡¯t speak about it, in the eyes of others, it¡¯s only making things more conspicuous by trying to


    conceal them.¡±


    ¡°That was still better than sticking together all the time. After going home, we had plenty of time to


    spend together. There was no need to rush.¡±


    ¡°Every time we came home, either you had to work or I had to do overtime. Apart from meal times


    when we could exchange a few words, the rest of the time we were each doing our own things.


    Moreover, you wouldn¡¯t even let me into the bedroom.¡±


    Briana was taken aback, then a sh of anger crossed her eyes, ¡°So, your ultimate goal is to get into


    the bedroom?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, but if you agree, I don¡¯t have any objections.¡±


    Briana red at him, ¡°Then I refuse.¡±


    ¡°Then I wanted to spend time with you, I could only take advantage of various activities or time


    discussing cooperation.¡±


    Seeing his seemingly helpless expression, Briana pursed her lips and slowly said, ¡°Alright, but you


    can¡¯t be too excessive in front of others.¡±


    14241


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Was it too much to hold your hand?¡±


    ¡°What do you say?¡±


    Detecting the dissatisfaction in Briana¡¯s tone, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, saying, ¡°Alright, when


    there are others around, I promise not to make any intimate gestures towards you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    ¡°But there were no outsiders then.¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡­¡±


    Before Briana could react, she was pinned against the wall by Maxim, who had grabbed her wrist.


    A shadow fell before my eyes, and the other party¡¯s cold thin lips pressed against mine.


    At first, Briana was somewhat resistant, butter she unconsciously took the initiative to hook his neck


    and kiss him back.


    In a corner where no one knew, they kissed and hugged recklessly.


    Kiley couldn¡¯t describe the feeling she had when she saw Maxim pinning Briana against the wall and


    kissing her. She only felt as if her heart had suddenly be paralyzed, followed by a pain that spread


    from her chest to every limb.


    Even at the height of her past rtionship with Maxim, he had never kissed her so recklessly in public.


    The jealousy and anger welling up inside her almost drowned her. Her hands hanging by her sides


    unconsciously tightened, until the pain of her nails digging into her flesh finally brought her back to


    reality.


    Chapter 387


    40 iVouchers


    She took a deep breath and turned to leave in a disheveled state before herst shred of sanity was


    also stripped away.


    The kiss ended, Briana¡¯s face was flushed red. She looked up at


    Maxim, her eyes filled with obvious resentment.


    ¡°The lipstick was all smudged by your kisses. Once we go out, people will know what happened just by


    looking!¡±


    Maxim pressed against her forehead, his voice low and hoarse, ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow and said bluntly, ¡°If you don¡¯t kiss me, my lipstick won¡¯t smudge.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±


    Briana: ¡±


    ¡±


    After calming his emotions for a moment, Maxim fixed Briana¡¯s hair before leading her towards the


    exhibition.


    Upon reaching the door, Briana let go of his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll go in first, youe inter.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Seeing the indulgence in his eyes, Briana¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red again.


    She found herself increasingly unable to resist Maxim, which was not a good sign.


    Entering the exhibition hall, Briana quickly found Sophie and Pam, but both of them looked a bit


    upset.


    ¡°What¡¯s with those expressions? Didn¡¯t you like the clothing designs in


    Chapter 387


    the exhibition hall?¡±


    a but Kiley.¡±


    Originally, she just looked down on Kiley for deceiving people with Elia¡¯s fake signature, but when Kiley


    turned her design drafts into finished products and sold them abroad, and then yed the thief crying


    thief to nder her for giarism, Pam had no good feelings for her, even some disgust.


    Thinking about the things she had gone through during those days when she was falsely used of


    giarism, Pam couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth.


    If it hadn¡¯t been proventer that she was innocent, who knows what the person who had been sending


    her dead animal bodies all day would have done. Although she reported to the policeter, they still


    haven¡¯t caught that person.


    Whenever Pam thought about that person still being atrge, she would shudder.


    There was no surprise in Briana¡¯s eyes as she slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s normal to run into her, don¡¯t forget, she


    was the winner of the previous designpetition.¡±


    Chapter 388


    40 Vouchers


    Pam sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being good at designing? People with bad character are destined


    not to go far.¡±


    ¡°Whether she could go far or not had nothing to do with us. Let¡¯s just focus on the exhibition. The


    designs of these clothes are really good, you guys can definitely learn a lot.¡±


    Pam hesitated for a moment, then looked at Briana and asked. ¡°Have they not figured out how the


    design was leaked yet?¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Hmm, are you sure you really never showed that design to anyone else?¡±


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m pretty sure, I always had theputer with me, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Pam¡¯s face stiffened.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Pam bit her lower lip and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just suddenly feel a bit unwell, I¡¯m going to


    the restroom.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Watching Pam¡¯s hurried departure, Briana pursed her lips, feeling that Pam¡¯s reaction was a bit


    strange.


    ¡°What were you thinking about?¡±


    The man¡¯s deep and pleasant voice sounded behind her. When Briana turned around, she saw Maxim


    standing not far away. His ink¨Cck eyes were focused on her, attentive and serious, as if they could


    only amodate her.


    Her heart involuntarily skipped a beat, she quickly lowered her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mr. Yoder,


    don¡¯t you need to chat with your


    Chapter 388


    40 (Vouchers


    Surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes. Pam had a good temper, and since she joined MY Corporation,


    Briana had never seen her lose her temper with anyone.


    ¡°Who could make you so annoyed?¡±


    Pam curled her lip, ¡°Who else could it be but Kiley.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Originally, she just looked down on Kiley for deceiving people with Elia¡¯s fake signature, but when Kiley


    turned her design drafts into finished products and sold them abroad, and then yed the thief crying


    thief to nder her for giarism, Pam had no good feelings for her, even some disgust.


    Thinking about the things she had gone through during those days when she was falsely used of


    giarism, Pam couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth.


    If it hadn¡¯t been proventer that she was innocent, who knows what the person who had been sending


    her dead animal bodies all day would have done. Although she reported to the policeter, they still


    haven¡¯t caught that person.


    Whenever Pam thought about that person still being atrge, she would shudder.


    There was no surprise in Briana¡¯s eyes as she slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s normal to run into her, don¡¯t forget, she


    was the winner of the previous designpetition.¡±


    Chapter 388


    40 Vouchers


    Pam sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being good at designing? People with bad character are destined


    not to go far.¡±


    ¡°Whether she could go far or not had nothing to do with us. Let¡¯s just focus on the exhibition. The


    designs of these clothes are really good, you guys can definitely learn a lot.¡±


    Pam hesitated for a moment, then looked at Briana and asked. ¡°Have they not figured out how the


    design was leaked yet?¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Hmm, are you sure you really never showed that design to anyone else?¡±


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m pretty sure, I always had theputer with me, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Pam¡¯s face stiffened.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Pam bit her lower lip and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just suddenly feel a bit unwell, I¡¯m going to


    the restroom.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Watching Pam¡¯s hurried departure, Briana pursed her lips, feeling that Pam¡¯s reaction was a bit


    strange.


    ¡°What were you thinking about?¡±


    The man¡¯s deep and pleasant voice sounded behind her. When Briana turned around, she saw Maxim


    standing not far away. His ink¨Cck eyes were focused on her, attentive and serious, as if they could


    only amodate her.


    Her heart involuntarily skipped a beat, she quickly lowered her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mr. Yoder,


    don¡¯t you need to chat with your


    Chapter 388


    40 (Vouchers


    business partners?¡±


    Just now, as she walked along, she saw quite a few celebrities from the Bridenville business


    community. It seemed that the organizers held this exhibition not only to invite designers to visit, but


    also to attract some businessmen to invest.


    Seeing Briana¡¯s eager¨Cto¨Cleave expression, a hint of displeasure shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Were you so afraid of others seeing us together?¡±


    Noticing that he was upset, Briana said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid of dying your work.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it was true.¡±


    Maxim stepped forward, taking her hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°This is your punishment for lying.¡±


    Briana tried to shake off his hand, but failed, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit angry.


    ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t forget what you promised me!¡±


    Maxim chuckled softly, ¡°I did promise, but you deceived me. There must be some punishment,


    otherwise you¡¯ll dare to do it again next time.¡±


    Briana gritted her teeth, ¡°Change it.¡±


    ¡°Kiss me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    40 Vouchers.


    Detecting the gritted teeth in her tone, Maxim lowered his gaze to her, ¡°Then, should I kiss you?¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You pick one, if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll pick for you.¡±

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388


    Chapter 388


    Pam shook her head, her tone somewhat cold, ¡°I just ran into someone who turned my stomach.¡±


    Surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes. Pam had a good temper, and since she joined MY Corporation,


    Briana had never seen her lose her temper with anyone.


    ¡°Who could make you so annoyed?¡±


    Pam curled her lip, ¡°Who else could it be but Kiley.¡±


    Originally, she just looked down on Kiley for deceiving people with Elia¡¯s fake signature, but when Kiley


    turned her design drafts into finished products and sold them abroad, and then yed the thief crying


    thief to nder her for giarism, Pam had no good feelings for her, even some disgust.


    Thinking about the things she had gone through during those days when she was falsely used of


    giarism, Pam couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth.


    If it hadn¡¯t been proventer that she was innocent, who knows what the person who had been sending


    her dead animal bodies all day would have done. Although she reported to the policeter, they still


    haven¡¯t caught that person.


    Whenever Pam thought about that person still being atrge, she would shudder.


    There was no surprise in Briana¡¯s eyes as she slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s normal to run into her, don¡¯t forget, she


    was the winner of the previous designpetition.¡±


    Chapter 388


    40 Vouchers


    Pam sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being good at designing? People with bad character are destined


    not to go far.¡±


    ¡°Whether she could go far or not had nothing to do with us. Let¡¯s just focus on the exhibition. The


    designs of these clothes are really good, you guys can definitely learn a lot.¡±


    Pam hesitated for a moment, then looked at Briana and asked. ¡°Have they not figured out how the


    design was leaked yet?¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Hmm, are you sure you really never showed that design to anyone else?¡±


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m pretty sure, I always had theputer with me, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Pam¡¯s face stiffened.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Pam bit her lower lip and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just suddenly feel a bit unwell, I¡¯m going to


    the restroom.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Watching Pam¡¯s hurried departure, Briana pursed her lips, feeling that Pam¡¯s reaction was a bit


    strange.


    ¡°What were you thinking about?¡±


    The man¡¯s deep and pleasant voice sounded behind her. When Briana turned around, she saw Maxim


    standing not far away. His ink¨Cck eyes were focused on her, attentive and serious, as if they could


    only amodate her.


    Her heart involuntarily skipped a beat, she quickly lowered her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mr. Yoder,


    don¡¯t you need to chat with your


    Chapter 388


    40 (Vouchers


    business partners?¡±


    Just now, as she walked along, she saw quite a few celebrities from the Bridenville business


    community. It seemed that the organizers held this exhibition not only to invite designers to visit, but


    also to attract some businessmen to invest.


    Seeing Briana¡¯s eager¨Cto¨Cleave expression, a hint of displeasure shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Were you so afraid of others seeing us together?¡±


    Noticing that he was upset, Briana said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid of dying your work.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it was true.¡±


    Maxim stepped forward, taking her hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°This is your punishment for lying.¡±


    Briana tried to shake off his hand, but failed, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit angry.


    ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t forget what you promised me!¡±


    Maxim chuckled softly, ¡°I did promise, but you deceived me. There must be some punishment,


    otherwise you¡¯ll dare to do it again next time.¡±


    Briana gritted her teeth, ¡°Change it.¡±


    ¡°Kiss me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    40 Vouchers.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Detecting the gritted teeth in her tone, Maxim lowered his gaze to her, ¡°Then, should I kiss you?¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You pick one, if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll pick for you.¡±

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389


    Chapter 389


    ¡°Would you really let go of me if I kissed you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I did what I said.¡±


    Briana nced around, realizing no one was paying attention to them, she quickly tiptoed and pecked


    Maxim¡¯s face.


    ¡°You can let go of me now, right?!¡±


    Seeing her already reddened ears, Maxim suppressed the urge to tease her, reluctantly letting go of


    her hand.


    As soon as she broke free from Maxim¡¯s control, Briana ran away as fast as a rabbit, her retreating


    figure exuding a sense of desperate flight, as if she was terrified he would catch up.


    Maxim couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, unaware that this scene was being witnessed by another person.


    Kiley¡¯s hand, clutching the wine ss, was turning a faint white, as if she was about to crush the ss.


    Maxim actually flirted with Briana in public!


    In the past, when she wanted to hold hands with Maxim in public like other couples, he directly rejected


    her, saying he didn¡¯t want to be so high¨Cprofile.


    Now she realized, it wasn¡¯t that Maxim didn¡¯t want to be high¨Cprofile, it was just that the woman he


    wanted to be high¨Cprofile with wasn¡¯t


    her!


    Chapter 389


    H 40 Vouchers


    The surging anger and jealousy in her chest distorted her face, wishing she could make Briana


    disappear from this world immediately.


    Kiley heavily set the wine ss on the table, turned around and quickly walked towards the bathroom,


    she needed to calm down.


    Just as I reached the bathroom door, I ran into Paming out from


    inside.


    When enemies met, their eyes turned particrly red with anger.


    Especially now, Kiley hated Briana to the bone, and the sight of anyone rted to her instantly fueled


    the rage in her heart even more.


    ¡°Pam, joining MY Corporation was the stupidest decision you¡¯ve ever made!¡±


    Pam was keeping something to herself, too indifferent to deal with her, and was about to leave after


    bypassing her.


    Unexpectedly, Kiley was relentless, grabbing her arm with a force that was astonishingly strong.


    ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear me talking to you?!¡±


    Pam frowned, abruptly shaking off her hand, and said coldly, ¡°So it was you talking, I thought it was


    a dog barking just now.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face turned livid with anger, she sneered, ¡°Do you really think you have the ability to be the chief


    designer? Briana only knew you were Miss Yearwood from the Yearwood family, she was just giving


    face to the Yearwood family!¡±


    Pam looked at her with a mocking expression, ¡°So what? It¡¯s my ability that allowed me to be


    the chief designer for the Yearwood


    40 Vouchers


    family. Besides, didn¡¯t you rely on Maxim to be the president of CharmDress?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    Pam raised an eyebrow, slowly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Everyone says that the CharmDress was


    Maxim¡¯s break¨Cuppensation to you. In everyone¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re just a poor creature who was


    abandoned by Maxim!¡±


    This remark provoked Kiley, and she immediately pped Pam.


    Pam hadn¡¯t expected her to suddenly strike. By the time she reacted and tried to dodge, it was


    already toote. She could only endure the p.


    Soon, a handprint appeared on her face.


    Pam had been pampered since childhood and had never experienced such humiliation. She


    immediately grabbed Kiley and pped her back.


    ¡°Kiley, I¡¯m not afraid of you. If you dare toy a hand on me again, I will definitely not let you off!¡±


    After speaking, she let go of Kiley and turned to leave.


    Kiley had barely taken two steps when the mocking voice came from behind.


    ¡°Pam, what right do you have to mock me, when the man you liked didn¡¯t even like you back, and


    even manipted you?¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Pam¡¯s face suddenly changed, she sharply turned back to look at Kiley, gritting her teeth and said,


    ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡±


    Kileyughed, malice filling her eyes.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you like Isaac? Didn¡¯t you know he was my fianc¨¦? Those design drafts of yours, they were


    given to me by him.¡°

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390


    Kiley¡¯s words exploded like a thunderbolt next to Pam¡¯s ear, surrounding sounds quickly faded,


    leaving only Kiley¡¯s malicious smile in front of her.


    After a long while, she finally found her voice, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Kiley sneered, ¡°You heard it clearly, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Pam¡¯s hand, hanging by her side, unconsciously clenched. Her heart was filled with anger. So it


    really was him!


    During the time she was working on the design drawings, Isaac had asked her out for meals several


    times. Each time, he had made it clear in front of her that his engagement was forced and he didn¡¯t


    love Kiley at all.


    Pam had also struggled, but in the end, her pride wouldn¡¯t allow her to be the other woman, so she


    rejected Isaac.


    She always had herptop with her during meals and never set any safeguards against Isaac, so she


    couldn¡¯t even remember when she had given him the opportunity to steal her design drafts.


    Thinking that she had actually fallen in love with such a despicable and unscrupulous man, Pam felt


    a wave of nausea at that moment and couldn¡¯t help but retch.


    ¡°You were as disgusting as Isaac, you two were simply a match made in heaven!¡±


    Without a hint of remorse, Kiley slowly said, ¡°You have only yourself to me for being foolish, who


    else can you me?¡±


    40 (Vouchers


    After speaking, Kiley left with an air of nonchnce.


    Ten minutester, Pam returned to the exhibition hall, seeing Briana and Sophie standing in front of


    a piece of clothing, discussing with smiles on their faces. A wave of guilt surged in Pam¡¯s heart


    again.


    She slowly stepped forward, lowered her head and said to Briana, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that design was identally leaked by me.¡±


    The smile on Briana¡¯s face faded, her expression bing incredibly serious.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Pam briefly exined her meeting with Isaac, gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°He must have stolen


    the design while I was in the bathroom¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I trusted him too much, I thought he wouldn¡¯t do


    such a thing.¡±


    Seeing the guilt on Pam¡¯s face, Briana pursed her lips, ¡°You can¡¯t be med for this. After all, who


    would expect the person they like to scheme behind their back? But you need to be more cautious in


    the future, you can¡¯t just trust people unconditionally.¡±


    Pam nodded heavily, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you continue viewing the exhibition.¡±


    Pam didn¡¯t move, watching as Briana slowly began to speak, ¡°This matter can¡¯t just be left like this, I


    can¡¯t swallow this insult!¡±


    ¡°How did you want to do it?¡±


    ¡°Call the police!¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Briana was silent for a few seconds, then said in a low voice, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    If they had called the police, the Yearwood family and the Yoder family would havepletely fallen


    out. After all, they were in the same circle, and it would inevitably be awkward when they met in the


    future.


    Briana was also considering this, so she was still thinking about how to handle this matter.


    Pam nodded, ¡°Yes, Ms. Schneider, rest assured, once I¡¯ve made a decision, I won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we were about to sue the CharmDress anyway, one more person won¡¯t make a difference. But


    you¡¯d better be prepared, Isaac probably won¡¯t face any punishment.¡±


    Pam¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°I know, that¡¯s not my intention either.¡±


    She just wanted everyone to see Isaac¡¯s true colors, and let him taste the feeling of being talked about


    behind his back!


    ¡°Alright, this matter will be handled by the legal department of MY Corporation, you just continue to


    focus on the design.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a hint of a smile finally appeared on Pam¡¯s face, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°A thousand thanks would not be as appreciated as a few more ¨Cdesigns.¡±


    Pam couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, nodding and saying, ¡°Rest assured, Ms. Schneider, I will


    definitely dedicate myself to MY Corporation!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go see the exhibition.¡±

 Chapter 392

    Chapter392


    Chapter 392


    Zane was taken aback, frozen in ce, staring intently at Mallory.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Coldness filled Mallory¡¯s eyes as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can hide this forever!


    You even brought that wretch with you on this business trip, it¡¯s simply disgusting!¡±


    Zane fell silent, his face so cold it was almost freezing, ¡°When did you find out?¡±


    ¡°Thest time I went to the Schneider Group to find you.¡±


    ¡°Since you already knew, I have nothing more to say. Let¡¯s divorce.¡±


    Shock filled Mallory¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t believe these words hade from Zane¡¯s mouth.


    She looked at him coldly, her eyes full of anger, ¡°Was yourst attempt to divorce me also for that


    wretch?!¡±


    Zane¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°She has a name, and what happened between us was my initiative. I don¡¯t


    want to hear the word ¡®slut¡® from your mouth again.¡±


    Watching the man she had been married to for decades defend another woman, Mallory found it


    nothing butughable,


    ¡°No matter who among you took the initiative, she was willing to be your lover, which is simply


    degrading. If I had known she was such a cheap woman, I would never have let her into the Schneider


    Group!¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Enough, no matter what you say, since you already knew about this, we were preparing for a divorce.¡±


    Mallory¡¯s heart also cooled with these words, her eyes red¨Crimmed as she looked at him, ¡°You¡¯re


    divorcing me for a cheap woman?¡±


    ¡°I would have my secretary deliver the divorce agreement.¡±


    After speaking, Zane turned to leave.


    Mallory angrily said, ¡°If you dare step out of this door tonight, the whole of Bridenville¡¯s high society will


    know about Sabina being your lover by tomorrow!¡±


    Zane sneered, ¡°You can try, but if I hear any rumors or gossip, don¡¯t expect to get a penny of the


    property!¡±


    Watching Zane¡¯s cold and resolute figure, Mallory finally broke down, sitting on the sofa and starting to


    cry.


    Kiley walked up to her, patting her back andforting her, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be upset, there¡¯s still room for


    this to turn around.¡±


    Choking back tears, Mallory said, ¡°I¡¯ve given so much to him over the years, and now he wants to


    divorce me for that tramp. I will never let that tramp off the hook!¡±


    Speaking of Sabina, Mallory wished she could p her twice. She had brought her out of that mountain


    hole, only to find that not only was she ungrateful, but she also climbed into her husband¡¯s bed!


    Kiley nodded, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll go contact my aunt first, and tell her about Sabina bing my dad¡¯s


    mistress.¡±


    After Mallory had arranged for Sabina to join the Schneider Group, that aunt would travel a long


    distance every year to bring Mallory some fruits and vegetables grown in her own home. Kiley always


    looked down on this aunt and ignored her every time.


    Upon hearing this, Mallory seemed to have grasped a lifeline and quickly said, ¡°Yes, you should call her


    right away.¡±


    Over the years, the other party had always been extremely grateful to her. She knew that this matter


    would certainly not let Sabina off.


    ***


    After leaving the Schneider family, Zane didn¡¯t go to Sabina¡¯s, but went to Emerald Vi to find Briana.


    Upon seeing him, Briana¡¯s expression was icy.


    ¡°Was Mr. Schneider busy?¡±


    Noticing Briana¡¯s coldness, Zane¡¯s face turned somewhat awkward, ¡°Briana, I was abroad on a


    business trip before, I didn¡¯t know that Kiley actually took you to court. I came right over as soon as I


    got back and found out about this.¡±


    Briana, knowing he always had an ulterior motive for his visits, raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Oh?¡± ¨C


    ¡°Really, I just disciplined her at home, and she also promised me that she would absolutely never


    oppose you again.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to rest.¡±


    After speaking, Briana was about to close the door, but Zane quickly held it open with his hand.


    ¡°Wait, Dad had one more thing to say.¡±


    Impatience shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°What is it?¡±

 Chapter 393

    Chapter393


    Before Zane could speak, a cold voice echoed from within the vi.


    ¡°Briana, who were you talking to?¡±


    Briana was about to turn around to respond when Zane raised his voice and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, it¡¯s me. I


    just got back and heard about what happened with Kiley and Briana, so I came to see Briana.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than he saw Briana looking at him with a smirk, her eyes full of


    mockery.


    Zane felt his face turning somewhat red, feeling as if Briana had somehow seen through his thoughts.


    The next second, Briana directly opened the vi¡¯s door, stepping aside with a nonchnt expression,


    ¡°It seems Mr. Schneider has something to say to Mr. Yoder, you can speak now.¡±


    Zane: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Briana was simply impervious to advice!


    However, in front of Maxim, he didn¡¯t dare to speak harshly to her. He could only smile awkwardly,


    ¡°Briana, what are you talking about? I came to see you.¡±


    Briana looked up at him coldly, ¡°Well, you¡¯ve had a good look now, you can leave.¡±


    As her words fell, the air seemed to solidify as well.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Zane nced at the cold¨Cfaced Maxim who was looking at him, then at


    the indifferent Briana beside him. In the end, he swallowed his pride and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I do have


    some business with you as well.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy as he was about to send him away. Suddenly, he thought of something


    and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the study.¡±


    Briana looked back at Maxim in confusion. Hadn¡¯t he decided not to continue working with the


    Schneider Group? Why had his attitude suddenly changed?


    However, Maxim didn¡¯t look at her and turned to walk into the study.


    The two didn¡¯t know what they had discussed in the study. When they came out, Zane had a smile on


    his face, looking as if he had gained some benefits.


    He walked up to Briana, smiling and said, ¡°Briana, your cousin has been admitted to the graduate


    program at Vert University. She¡¯sing back next week during her break. Your grandparents are


    nning to throw a party to celebrate this. You shoulde with Mr. Yoder.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, in her memory, Ruby was the pride of her uncle¡¯s family, the Schneiders. She


    had always excelled in her studies and was very good at speaking and gaining the affection of the


    elders, so everyone in the Schneider family doted on her.


    When she first returned to the Schneider family, she thought that all she needed to do was to imitate


    Ruby to win everyone¡¯s affection. Onlyter did she realize how absurdly wrong she was.


    In the eyes of the Schneider family, she was just a disaster who could ruin their family. No matter what


    she did, they would never ept her.


    Just like Zane was now weing himself with a smile, it was also because he wanted to please


    Maxim,


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. Thepany has a lot of things going on, I might not have time then.¡±


    Zane nodded, ¡°Alright, it would be best if you could go back, your grandmother and the others have


    been missing youtely.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Having sent Zane away, Briana turned to look at Maxim, who had been silent all along, and raised an


    eyebrow, ¡°What benefits did you give him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just work¨Crted stuff.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t ask again, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m going to take a shower, you should rest early.¡±


    As I was passing by Maxim, my wrist was suddenly grabbed by him.


    ¡°Angry?¡±


    Briana looked up at him, a half¨Csmile on her face. ¡°The Yoder Group is yourpany,¡± she said. ¡°You


    can coborate with whoever you want. What business is it of mine?¡±


    Maxim chuckled softly, looking at her serious expression, he said, ¡°If you want, of course you can.¡±


    Briana shook off his hand, looking at him expressionlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Maxim feigned disappointment.


    Briana ignored him and turned directly back to her bedroom.


    Maxim chuckled, was about to turn back to his room when he received a call from Rayan.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, word from Haseton that Hector is awake.¡±

 Chapter 394

    Chapter 394


    Maxim subconsciously nced at Briana¡¯s bedroom door, then quickly


    turned and strode into the study.


    ¡°How was his situation then?¡±


    ¡°I heard the recovery wasn¡¯t going very well, also¡­ there¡¯s one more thing.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Speak.¡±


    There was news from Maureen¡¯s family. Our people in Country Y had found their traces, but by the time


    they were found, Maureen¡¯s parents were already dead, and Maureen herself was missing.


    ¡°Was the identity of the person who helped them escape from the country rified?¡±


    ¡°Still hadn¡¯t¡­ the clue was lost¡­¡±


    Maxim frowned, saying coldly, ¡°Keep investigating, we must find out who¡¯s pulling the strings behind


    the scenes!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Maxim stared at his mobile for a while, then dialed another number.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, calling me sote, is there something wrong?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy as he said, word by word, ¡°Mr. Baldwin, I can agree to the condition you


    mentioned before, on the condition that Hector will not appear in front of my wife again!¡±


    Albert was silent for a few seconds, thenughed and said, ¡°Mr.


    40 Vouchers


    Yoder, it¡¯s a pleasure to work with you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Baldwin, I hope you can walk the talk, otherwise don¡¯t me me for not considering feelings.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, rest assured, Hector is my son and also the heir of the Baldwin family. I would not have


    allowed him to do anything that would destroy another family,¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t say anything else, he just hung up the phone.


    Time flew by quickly, and before they knew it, it was the day the Schneider family celebrated for Ruby.


    The Schneider family had booked the entire third floor of thergest riverside hotel in Bridenville,


    inviting almost everyone from Bridenville¡¯s upper¨Css society.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Initially, Briana didn¡¯t n toe, but Melody was going to attend, so she pestered her for several


    days. Annoyed to the extreme, Briana had no choice but to agree.


    When she entered the banquet hall with Maxim, there were already many guests inside.


    The Schneider family had been entertaining guests, but upon seeing Maxim and Briana, they


    immediately hurried over to them.


    Lacey and Desmond were getting on in years, yet they saw that Maxim still had a pleasing smile on his


    face.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Briana, you¡¯ve arrived? Come over here and sit down -quickly.¡±


    Lacey was incredibly warm towards Briana, her smile was more genuine than ever before.


    Briana¡¯s expression was indifferent, with no trace of emotion in her


    eyes.


    Just as she sat down, Lacey said with a smile, ¡°Briana, have you been tired from worktely? If it¡¯s too


    much,e back to the Schneider family, we can afford to take care of you!¡±


    Briana took a just¨Clistening attitude towards Lacey¡¯s scene talk.


    ¡°Not tired. Oh right, where¡¯s my cousin? Isn¡¯t today her celebration?¡±


    Speaking of Ruby, Lacey¡¯s face was filled with genuine pride and joy. She said softly, ¡°She¡¯s upstairs on


    the fifth floor, getting ready with a few friends. She¡¯ll be down soon.¡±


    Briana nodded, not asking any further.


    The two of them didn¡¯t really have much to say, gradually falling into silence.


    Lacey nced at the icy Maxim sitting next to Briana, and said in a slightly ingratiating tone, ¡°Mr. Yoder,


    you don¡¯t have to sit with us. There are many businessmen who cooperate with the Yoder Group


    attending the banquet today. You should have more to talk about with them.¡±


    Maxim gave a slight nod, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He looked at Briana, whispering, ¡°I¡¯ll go first, call me anytime if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Maxim had just stepped into the crowd when people started approaching him to talk, and it wasn¡¯t just


    one person.


    The Yoder Group was thergestpany in Bridenville, and Maxim,


    as the president of the Yoder Group, naturally became the center of attention wherever he went.


    ¡°Briana, you previously said you wanted to divorce Mr. Yoder, I really thought you two had no feelings


    left, so I didn¡¯t interfere. But now that you two are back together, the matter of remarriage should also


    be put on the agenda.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Grandma, this is between him and me, we will make


    our own decisions.¡±


    A sh of displeasure crossed Lacey¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯m only looking out for you. Sure, Mr. Yoder likes you


    now and listens to everything you say, but what if one day he falls for someone else? Then you¡¯ll end


    up with nothing.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Briana slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m with him not because I want something from


    him.

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395


    Chapter 395


    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t want anything from him, you should have considered the Schneider family. Only


    when the Schneider family rose, would you have more say in front of him.¡±


    After all is said and done, it was still for the benefit of the Schneider family.


    Briana found it somewhat amusing. When she was of no use, the Schneider family avoided her like the


    gue. When she was useful, the Schneider family couldn¡¯t wait to have her work her fingers to the


    bone for their benefit.


    From beginning to end, she was nothing more than a pawn to be used when useful, and discarded


    when not.


    She looked up at Lacey, speaking slowly and deliberately, ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t need to bother


    anymore. The good and bad of the Schneider family has nothing to do with me. To the people of the


    Schneider family, I am not your family, and the same goes for me. I don¡¯t need the Schneider family to


    back me up, nor will I seek benefits for the Schneider family.¡±


    Lacey¡¯splexion changed, and her voice turned somewhat cold.


    ¡°Briana, once you really had a conflict with Maxim, you would know how important it was to have a


    family to fall back on!¡±


    ¡°The Schneider family was never my backup, not in the past, and it could never be in the future.¡±


    Seeing Briana unaffected by her words, Lacey¡¯s facepletely cooled down.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I have nothing more to say. I just hope you won¡¯t regret it in the future.¡±


    Briana stood up, her expression indifferent as she said, ¡°You still have guests to entertain, so I¡¯ll take


    my leave now.


    Because thepany had been busy recently, Kiley didn¡¯t rush over until after seven in the evening


    due to working overtime.


    Lacey had already been upset with her due to a previous giarism incident, and her face immediately


    fell when she saw her arriving sote.


    ¡°Such an important matter concerning your cousin, and you arrived sote. Did you do it on purpose?!¡±


    Kiley frowned, ¡°Grandma, thepany has been quite busy recently. I rushed over as soon as I


    finished.¡±


    Lacey said irritably, ¡°Fine, find a ce to sit down yourself. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed enough?!¡±


    Kiley lowered her gaze, her hands at her sides unconsciously tightening.


    Lacey used to be very nice to her, but now, due to a giarism incident, her attitude towards herself is


    vastly different from before.


    Thinking of this, a wave of dissatisfaction and anger surged in Kiley¡¯s heart.


    Walking over to sit next to Mallory, Kiley bit her lower lip tightly, -barely resisting the urge to leave


    immediately.


    However, when the guests saw her, they began to whisper among themselves.


    1425 D


    40 (Vouchers


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Kiley to have the nerve to attend the party. If I were her, I would probably hide at home


    for half a year, too scared to go


    out.¡±


    ¡°As long as one has a thick skin, there¡¯s nothing to fear. They even dared to steal anotherpany¡¯s


    design and shamelessly used them of giarism. Attending a banquet was simply a piece of cake


    for them.¡±


    ¡°In all my years, I¡¯ve never seen anything like this. If I were a member of the Schneider family, I would


    never let her show her face in public, because it¡¯s just too embarrassing.¡±


    The surrounding voices of mockery and contempt almost drove Kiley mad. She abruptly stood up,


    immediately attracting the attention of those around her.


    Mallory quickly grabbed her, shaking his head at her, his eyes full of


    restraint.


    If there had been a scene at the party today, the Schneider family would never have a ce for them,


    mother and daughter, ever again. Lacey certainly wouldn¡¯t have let them off easily.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kiley took a deep breath, lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    Hearing this, Mallory finally breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Alright, go ande back quickly.¡±


    Lacey, standing to the side, looked upset. A sense of regret truly rose in her heart. She shouldn¡¯t have


    let Kiley attend the banquet.


    Everything that happened on the main table was clearly seen by the people nearby.


    40 Vouchers


    Melody raised an eyebrow, ¡°Because of the giarism issue, it seems that Kiley is not having a good


    time now.¡±


    Briana was indifferent, ¡°Whether she had a good or bad time was her own choice.¡±


    If Kiley had behaved herself from the beginning, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up where she is today.


    Melody chuckled, ¡°True that.¡±


    Kiley washed her face in the bathroom, and as soon as she stepped out, she ran into Ruby.


    A meaningful smile yed at the corners of Ruby¡¯s mouth. She hadn¡¯t forgotten how, at her


    grandfather¡¯s birthday party, Kiley had taken advantage of her ying a video to reveal Briana feeding


    fruit to a male model at a nightclub.


    Today, it should have been her time for revenge!

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396


    Chapter 396


    ¡°Kiley, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look so awful?¡±


    Kiley forced out a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just been working a lot recently, a bit tired.¡±


    With a look of concern, Ruby said, ¡°Work is never¨Cending, your health is the most important thing.


    Don¡¯t wear yourself out.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kiley nodded, her tone somewhat perfunctory, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m going back first.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Kiley left, Ruby slowly walked into the bathroom. After touching up her makeup, she slowly raised


    a smile in the mirror.


    Whether it was Kiley or Briana, they were just stepping stones in her life.


    A few minutester, Ruby returned to the venue. After sitting down next to Valerie, a faint smile curled


    up at the corner of her mouth.


    Everyone around was praising Valerie.


    ¡°Ruby was truly outstanding. I heard that the graduate program she applied for only epted two


    students, and she was the first one to be admitted!¡±


    ¡°Ah, if only I had a wonderful daughter like Ruby!¡±


    ¡°Valerie, what do you think of my son? How about we be in-ws?¡±


    Ruby kept her head down the whole time, looking shy.


    Valerie nced at the silent Mallory and Kiley beside her, feeling smug. In the past, Kiley always


    overshadowed Ruby. Now that Kiley had caused such a big scandal, there was no chance she could


    bepared to Ruby anymore.


    Her face was full of smiles as she said, ¡°Ruby is still young, and young people nowadays are not the


    same as in our time. They all like free love. We are old now, we can¡¯t control it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Haha, true, but we can arrange for an introduction another day.¡±


    Several people were engaged in a heated discussion when therge screen that had been disying


    Ruby¡¯s experiences over the years suddenly went ck. It lit up again shortly after, but this time it


    wasn¡¯t showing Ruby¡¯s experiences, but a dimly lit video.


    Everyone was initially stunned, then someone with sharp eyes recognized that the video featured a


    man and a woman, and the woman was unmistakably Kiley.


    The two seemed to be in a private room, with Kiley discussing business with the man. However, the


    man kept taking every


    opportunity to make advances on her. In order to secure the contract, Kiley put up with it.


    The moment she saw that video, Kiley¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and she stood frozen in ce as if


    rooted to the spot.


    Lacey¡¯s face turned ashen, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Who put this on! Turn it off immediately!¡±


    The staff member nearby reacted and quickly unplugged the power


    source.


    The big screen suddenly went ck, but the crowd had already started


    to buzz with discussion.


    The Schneider family all had unpleasant expressions on their faces, feeling as if they had lost all their


    dignity.


    Lacey looked at Mallory coldly, ¡°What a great daughter you¡¯ve raised!¡±


    The previously silent Mallory finally exploded, raising her head to re angrily at Norma.


    ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t done anything wrong to the Schneider family over the years. When Briana was just


    born, the Feng Shui master said that her staying with the Schneider family would lead to their ruin. You


    said you wanted to send her away, and I didn¡¯t object!¡±


    ¡°Later on, you kept ostracizing me for this reason, and I didn¡¯t say anything. I just devoted myself to


    raising Kiley. In this video, it¡¯s clearly that disgusting old man who¡¯s touching Kiley inappropriately. Your


    first reaction isn¡¯t to confront that old man, but to think that Kiley is the one who¡¯s disgraced?! What


    kind of family are you?!¡±


    ¡°And you said I raised a good daughter, well let me tell you, Zane is certainly not a good son you


    raised! I¡¯ve been married to him for so many years, and he cheated on me with a female secretary, who


    is also my niece! It¡¯s absolutely disgusting!¡±


    ¡°Why do you think he didn¡¯te today? He¡¯s busy spending time with his mistress!¡±


    Mallory¡¯s words dropped like a bomb into deep water, instantly exploding.


    Everyone wore a face of shock and disbelief, then began to whisper among themselves.


    Lacey¡¯s blood pressure skyrocketed in anger, and she fainted with a roll of her eyes.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    The scene immediately turned into chaos, with everyone in the Schneider family, except for Mallory and


    Kiley, rushing to help the olddy.


    ¡°Call the doctor quickly!¡±


    Talon addressed the crowd, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but due to my mother¡¯s sudden fainting, I won¡¯t be able to


    entertain you all. You are wee to finish your dinner before leaving. We need to take my mother to


    the hospital. I sincerely apologize for the inconvenience. I will make it up to you all with another feast


    next time.¡±


    Melody nced at Briana, who had been silent with her eyes downcast, and sneered, ¡°Your mother


    sure does protect Kiley, too bad she¡¯s blind, mistaking a fish¡¯s eye for a pearl.¡±


    Briana slowly lifted her head, her eyes devoid of any emotion.


    ¡°What a boring farce, I should have known better than toe.¡±


    After speaking, she stood up and turned around to leave directly.


    Melody paused for a moment, then hurriedly caught up once she realized.


    ¡°Briana, I¡¯m sorry¡­ Are you still upset about your mom?¡±

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397


    Chapter 397


    Briana didn¡¯t miss a step, speaking with a nonchnt expression, ¡°No, I just felt like I wasted my time


    coming here today.¡±


    Seeing no trace of sadness on her face, Melody finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was about to speak when Maxim¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just a bit hungry.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I took you to eat.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Maxim gave Melody a slight nod, then left with Briana.


    After getting on the car, Maxim turned his head to look at her.


    ¡°If you were upset, you could have spoken up.¡±


    Briana turned her head, saw the worry in his eyes, and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°I was really fine, I had stopped caring about the Schneider family a long time ago.¡±


    She had long since lost all hope in the Schneider family, so whatever they did now wouldn¡¯t affect her.


    ¡°Um, what did you want to eat tonight?¡±


    ¡°Steakhouse, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had Western food.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Maxim started the car and sped off to a private Western restaurant in Bridenville.


    Briana turned her head to look at the fleeting street view outside the window, feeling a sense of peace


    in her heart. Although the Schneider family didn¡¯t like her, she had friends and a lover who loved her,


    and that was enough.


    ***


    Zane arrived at the hospital, only to be pped by Norma who had just woken up.


    ¡°Keep your wife and daughter in check! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for turning hostile!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already heard about the situation. I will definitely discipline Mallory and Kiley properly. Don¡¯t


    get upset.¡±


    Lacey sneered, her eyes full of anger, ¡°We, the Schneider family, have never been so humiliated. You


    better break up with that woman outside, or don¡¯t me me for disowning you as my son!¡±


    Zane was silent for a moment, then spoke with some difficulty, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t quit.¡±


    Lacey¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What do you mean by this?! Are you trying to infuriate me?!¡±


    ¡°No, Mom, listen to me,¡±


    ¡°Alright, you speak, I really want to see if you can actually produce a flower with your words!¡±


    1


    Zane sighed, ¡°Sabina gave birth to a son for me.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Now Lacey was truly excited, but her joy outweighed her shock, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Zane didn¡¯t have a son, which had been a heartache for her for many years. However, since Mallory¡¯s


    belly had shown no signs of pregnancy, she gradually gave up this hope. Fortunately, the second


    eldest family still had a son, at least the Schneider family wouldn¡¯t end their lineage.


    The expressions on the faces of Talon and Valerie on the side were also quite interesting, but they


    were not the slightest bit delighted, their hearts were hanging in suspense.


    If Zane really had a son, what would the Schneider Group have to do with their son in the future?!


    Thinking of this, the expressions on both of their faces became extremely unpleasant.


    For a moment, everyone in the ward had different thoughts.


    Zane nodded, ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s already seven years old. I¡¯ll bring him to see you in a few days.¡±


    Suddenly realizing that she had such a big grandson, Norma could no longer sit still, and hurriedly said,


    ¡°Bring him to see me now! How could you hide this from us for so many years!¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this because we were afraid you wouldn¡¯t agree at first?


    Moreover, it was a critical period for the Schneider Group to go public when Victor was born. We


    couldn¡¯t afford any negative news, so we kept it a secret.¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop the nonsense, bring Victor over immediately.¡±


    Zane nodded, immediately called Sabina, and asked her to bring Victor


    over.


    On the other side, after Mallory and Kiley had calmed down, they also drove towards the hospital.


    Just arrived at the hospital entrance, and bumped into Sabina.


    Upon seeing the child next to Sabina, Mallory was instantly struck dumb, as if hit by lightning.

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398


    Chapter 398


    Kiley was also shocked. The child looked so much like Zane that even if they were foolish, they could


    tell that he was his illegitimate son.


    After realizing what was happening, Mallory rushed forward and pped Sabina twice directly.


    ¡°You despicable person! You even had a child, I really underestimated you!¡±


    Sabina, not to be outdone, grabbed Mallory¡¯s hair and wrestled with her.


    The hospital entrance was bustling with people, quickly attracting the attention of many.


    By the time Zane received the message and rushed to the scene, both Mallory and Sabina were


    disheveled and looked a mess.


    ¡°Mallory! What were you doing?! Wasn¡¯t it embarrassing enough?!¡±


    Mallory sneered, pointing at Victor who had already turned pale with fear, ¡°Zane, you¡¯ve brought out


    your illegitimate child, and you don¡¯t feel ashamed. What do I have to be ashamed of?!¡±


    Zane¡¯s face turned incredibly ugly, gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°You go home first, we¡¯ll talk about this


    when I get back!¡±


    However, Mallory had already nned topletely fall out with him, she coldly looked at him and


    said, ¡°I¡¯m going to settle it here today!¡±


    The onlookers around were all pointing andmenting, and some even directly took out their phones


    to record videos and posted them


    online. Soon, this incident sparked a heated discussion on the inte.


    Briana and Maxim had not yet returned to the vi when they received a call from Melody.


    ¡°Briana, your mom found out that your dad had a son with his


    mistress. It¡¯s now all over the inte. I¡¯ve forwarded the video to you!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana clicked on the video that Melody had sent.


    In the video, Zane and Mallory were confronting each other with icy expressions. Mallory¡¯s hair was


    disheveled,pletely devoid of her usualdylike image, looking like a madwoman.


    Standing equally disheveled next to Mallory, a woman pulling along a seven or eight¨Cyear¨Cold child,


    must have been Zane¡¯s mistress.


    After seeing the other person¡¯s face clearly, Briana immediately recognized her as Zane¡¯s secretary,


    who had delivered documents a few times when she used to live with the Schneider family.


    Based on the child¡¯s age, Zane should have already been unfaithful by the time she returned to the


    Schneider family.


    Being able to keep it a secret for so many years, it really takes some skill.


    After watching the video, Briana indifferently put down her phone. The affairs of the Schneider family


    had nothing to do with her anymore, and she wouldn¡¯t bother about them.


    She just didn¡¯t expect that the next morning, Kiley woulde knocking on her door.


    ¡°You probably already knew about Dad¡¯s affair. He¡¯s now insisting on divorcing Mom.¡±


    Briana looked at her expressionlessly, with no hint of fluctuation in her eyes.


    ¡°It seemed to have nothing to do with me.¡±


    Kiley bit her lower lip, looking at her and said, ¡°No matter how much resentment you have towards


    mom, she is still your biological mother. Are you really going to stand by and watch her divorce dad?¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°You went to persuade dad, asking him not to divorce mom.¡±


    Briana found it somewhat amusing and said coldly, ¡°You really think highly of me!¡±


    ¡°Consider it as me begging you, okay?¡±


    Before Briana could speak, a cold voice echoed in Kiley¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Kiley, anything to do with the Schneider family has absolutely nothing to do with Briana, don¡¯t let me


    see you in front of her again!¡±


    Kiley turned her head in disbelief, her gaze meeting Maxim¡¯s icy eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help but


    shudder.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Maxim, this is a matter of the Schneider family, we hope you won¡¯t


    interfere!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Briana stood up and said, ¡°His words are also my thoughts. Don¡¯t


    waste your time here, think of other ways. After all, you¡¯ve always had many ideas.¡±

 Chapter 399

    Chapter 399


    Chapter 399


    Detecting the mockery in Briana¡¯s tone, Kiley bit her lower lip hard. If it weren¡¯t for Maxim¡¯s current


    fondness for Briana, and Zane¡¯s desire to please Maxim, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have made this trip


    today!


    Seeing Briana about to leave, Kiley¡¯s tone finally cooled down, ¡°You¡¯re so heartless now, aren¡¯t you


    afraid you¡¯ll regret it in the future?¡±


    Briana gave a slight smile, ¡°Whether I regret it or not is my business, mind your own.¡±


    After speaking, Briana turned to Maxim and said, ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired, I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest first.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    After Briana left, the entire living room suddenly became quiet.


    Kiley¡¯s hand, hanging by her side, unconsciously tightened, her heart filled with anger.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t left yet?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s cold voice echoed from behind, and Kiley¡¯s heart sank along with it.


    She stood up, and said word by word, ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t forget, you still owe me onest wish.¡±


    Maxim looked at her coldly, ¡°You want to use it now?¡±


    A struggle shed in Kiley¡¯s eyes, but in the end, she lowered her gaze and said, ¡°No, I will figure out a


    way to solve my family¡¯s problems


    myself.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t speak again, just looked at her expressionlessly, his intention for her to leave was


    unspoken but clear.


    Kiley took a deep breath, stood up, and left directly.


    Back at the Schneider family, Mallory was still sitting on the couch crying, just as she had been when


    she left.


    Kiley was somewhat annoyed. The recent events at thepany had already exhausted her, and now


    there was Zane¡¯s infidelity and his impending divorce with Mallory, which left her at her wits¡® end.


    Kiley stood at the door for a while, and only after calming her emotions did she go and sit next to


    Mallory.


    ¡°Mom, stop crying, it¡¯s no use crying now. The most important thing is to find a way to change Dad¡¯s


    mind.¡±


    Mallory¡¯s crying paused for a moment, as she wiped her tears and choked out, ¡°After all these years of


    giving him my all, I never thought he would do this to me! I could just kill him with a knife!¡±


    Kiley took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°Since it has already happened,ining now is useless.


    We need to think about how to solve it.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just go to see Briana? What did she say?¡±


    Kiley¡¯s eyes flickered as she whispered, ¡°Sister said that the matter of the Schneider family had nothing


    to do with her at all.¡±


    A look of realization instantly crossed Mallory¡¯s face, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I knew that


    heartless bastard wouldn¡¯t care about me!¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop talking about this. I¡¯ve already had thewyer


    Chapter 399


    40 (Vouchers


    investigate Dad¡¯s assets and apply for a freeze on his funds. If he really wants to divorce, we¡¯ll sue him


    for adulterymitted during the marriage.¡±


    When saying these, Kiley¡¯s expression was very calm.


    Zane had a son with Sabina and had gone to great lengths to keep it a secret for so many years. The


    purpose was self¨Cevident.


    Thinking back to when Zane had said he would hand over the Schneider Group to her, Kiley felt it was


    extremely hypocritical. She suspected that he had long decided to leave thepany to that little


    bastard, which was why he had not allowed her to touch thepany¡¯s business or gain experience in


    thepany for the past few years.


    Mallory wiped her tears and nodded, ¡°I understand, Kiley, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Kiley held her hand, slowly saying, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve been with my dad for so many years, it¡¯s best to find a


    way to win him back. As long as his heart returns, we can slowly deal with that bitch Sabina and her


    bastard child. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡±


    Although she said so, Kiley was well aware that there was almost no chance for Zane to turn back.


    After all, Sabina was young and beautiful, and she held the trump card of having a son.


    ¡°Alright, I understand, I¡¯ll think about what to do¡­¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She wouldn¡¯t divorce Zane, not because she still had feelings for him,


    but because she didn¡¯t want that bitch Sabina to gloat!


    As the two were talking, the servant stepped forward and said, ¡°Madam, your cousin has arrived.¡±

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400


    Chapter 400


    Mallory sneered, ¡°Let her in!¡±


    Over the years, she believed she had been generous to Tracy¡¯s family, but Sabina had climbed into


    Zane¡¯s bed and even secretly had a bastard child. She just couldn¡¯t swallow this insult!


    Under the guidance of the servant, Tracy walked in carrying a snakeskin bag.


    Herplexion was dark, and she wore a semi¨Cnew floral shirt on her upper body, a pair of ck


    pants on her lower body, and a pair of yellow cloth shoes on her feet that had been washed to a


    somewhat whitish color. Some mud was still stuck to the edges of her shoes, making her appear


    somewhat restrained overall.


    Upon seeing her, Mallory could hardly conceal the disgust and contempt on his face.


    Kiley, who was sitting nearby, smelled the sweat on her and unconsciously covered her nose. She


    stood up and said, ¡°Mom, I have something to do, I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±


    Tracy saw Kiley, a nearly ingratiating smile on her face, ¡°Kiley, you¡¯ve grown so beautiful! Last time I


    came, you were still in high school!¡±


    Kiley couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with her and simply turned around to go upstairs.


    The expression on Tracy¡¯s face was somewhat awkward as she turned to Mallory and said, ¡°Cousin, I


    brought you some local products from home this time, take a look.¡±


    Chapter 400


    40 Vouchers


    As she spoke, she opened the snakeskin bag, intending to show the local specialties inside to Mallory.


    However, Mallory responded indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s thoughtful of you, but we have all these things in the city.


    You don¡¯t need to bring them next time.¡±


    ¡°City life is not as safe as the countryside, I heard that the vegetables in the city are all sprayed with


    pesticides.¡±


    Mallory didn¡¯t want to waste words with her, she directly ordered the servant to take the things away.


    ¡°Sit down first, I called you over this time because I have something to ask you.¡±


    Tracy carefully sat down on the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Did you know that Sabina had a baby with Zane?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tracy immediately stood up in shock, her eyes wide open, and the flesh on her face


    slightly trembling.


    ¡°What?! She actually had a child with another man! What should I do¡­ I¡¯ve already discussed the


    dowry with her family in the vige, and I came here this time intending to take her back to get


    married.¡±


    Mallory fell silent for a few seconds, a n suddenly forming in her mind.


    She looked at Tracy, sighed and said, ¡°She¡¯s been working in


    Bridenville for so many years, I guess her heart has gone wild, and she probably doesn¡¯t want to go


    back.¡±


    ¡°No, she won¡¯t go back to get married, what about the money for her brother¡¯s wedding! This damn girl!


    I¡¯m going to find her right now!¡±


    Seeing Tracy about to leave, Mallory quickly stopped her, ¡°If you go to her now, she definitely won¡¯t


    listen to you. How about this, I¡¯ll help


    Chapter 400


    40 Vouchers


    you send her back, you hurry up and tell that family to prepare for the wedding. You know, once a


    woman sleeps with a man, she will definitely obey.¡±


    Upon hearing the reasonable words, Tracy immediately agreed.


    ¡°Alright, cousin, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this matter then!¡±


    Malloryughed, ¡°We¡¯re all family here, no need to be so formal.¡±


    Approaching noon, Sabina received a call from Tracy, saying that she had arrived in Bridenville and


    was currently at the train station, asking Sabina to pick her up.


    Sabina hurried to the train station. After meeting Tracy, she frowned and said, ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you tell


    me in advance that you wereing? I had to take time off toe here.¡±


    ¡°I just suddenly missed you, so I came over. I haven¡¯t eaten all morning, so take me to eat first.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Sabina took the snakeskin bag from Tracy, hailed a taxi and directly took Tracy to a restaurant.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that the moment they got into the taxi, there was a car following


    them.


    An hourter, looking at the unconscious Sabina, Tracy was somewhat at a loss.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Cousin, is Sabina okay?¡±


    Mallory¡¯s icy, hateful gaze swept over Sabina¡¯s face as she said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, she just took some


    sleeping pills. She¡¯ll wake up in about a day. I¡¯ll have my men take you home, it¡¯s faster by ne. You¡¯ll


    be


    Chapter 400


    40 Vouchers


    home before tonight.¡±


    Tracy looked terrified. In her entire life, let alone riding an airne, she had never even seen what an


    airne looked like.


    ¡°Cousin, no need, we can just take the train back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already booked the ne tickets, they are non¨Crefundable. Each one costs over a thousand. It


    would be a waste if we don¡¯t use them.¡±

 Chapter 401

    Chapter 401


    Chapter 401


    Hearing the amount of over a thousand, Tracy was so frightened that she almost fainted. It took her


    several minutes to ept this reality. You should know, she could only sell a little over a hundred after


    a month of gathering herbs in the mountains. Over a thousand was the yield of her gathering herbs for


    a year.


    After another round of thanks to Mallory, Tracy finally left.


    Watching the figures of the few people, a cold smirk hooked up at the corner of Mallory¡¯s mouth.


    She had ordered her subordinates to give Sabina a drug that would turn her into a wanton woman, so


    that few men could satisfy her. Since she loved climbing into men¡¯s beds so much, this time she would


    have her fill!


    In the evening, Zane returned to the Schneider family in a huff.


    ¡°Mallory, what did you do to Sabina?! Where is she now?!¡±


    Mallory took a sip of tea leisurely, her face expressionless as she said, ¡°She¡¯s missing, you should go


    to the police. What use is it toe to me?¡±


    Zane sneered, ¡°If anything happens to her, I will definitely not let you off!¡±


    Mallory calcted the time, Sabina should have been rolling in bed with several men by now.


    Just then, her phone suddenly rang. It was a message from the subordinate she had previously


    instructed to shoot a video.


    0.00%


    Chapter 401


    #40 (Vouchers


    She put down her teacup, just clicked on the video on her phone, and a burst of moaning sounds from


    a man and a woman came out.


    Seeing Sabina enjoying herself in the video, Mallory chuckled and handed the phone to Zane, saying


    with a smile, ¡°This is the woman you¡¯re looking for. She¡¯s currently in bed with several men, she


    probably doesn¡¯t have time for you.¡±


    Zane¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, and he harshly pped Mallory.


    ¡°You venomous woman, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Mallory sneered, ¡°How exactly are you not going to let me go? Call the police on me? The Schneider


    Group and the Schneider family will be affected then. All for one woman, are you sure?¡±


    Zane looked at her coldly, saying word by word, ¡°You wait for me!¡±


    Of course he wouldn¡¯t call the police. For him, his interests were paramount. His kindness towards


    Sabina was only because she had given him a son. How could he possibly make a fuss for her sake?


    Mallory also seized this point, which is why she dared to deal with Sabina so recklessly.


    After Zane left, Kiley came down from upstairs.


    ¡°Mom, even though Dad is now disgusted with Sabina, we still can¡¯t let our guard down. After all,


    Sabina still has a son.¡±


    Mallory sneered, slowly saying, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see your grandmother. After all, that


    child is of the Schneider family bloodline, how could he be raised by a woman of such loose morals.¡±


    As long as she got that little brat back to the Schneider family, she had plenty of ways to deal with him!


    28.52%


    1426


    Chapter 401


    ¡°Good.¡±


    #40 ?Vouchers


    After Mallory left, Kiley also went out to do business.


    The impact of the giarism incident was significant. Most of the partners she recently approached


    were unwilling to coborate with her.


    Those with kinder hearts directly told Kiley that the brand image of the CharmDress was not good, and


    there was even a group of people on the inte who spontaneously organized to boycott the


    CharmDress. It would be better to keep a low profile during this period.


    Kiley¡¯s standards for potential partners kept dropping, until finally, a few small partners showed interest


    in coborating with them.


    Entering the agreed¨Cupon restaurant, Kiley had a discussion with her business partner. They agreed to


    sign a contract at thepany the next morning. After she escorted her business partner out, she ran


    into Briana at the door.


    And at that moment, standing next to Briana was Mr. Ferguson, the former biggest coborator of the


    CharmDress.


    Kiley¡¯s face instantly turned extremely unsightly, forcing out a smile, ¡°Mr. Ferguson, are you now


    coborating with MY Corporation?¡±


    Mr. Ferguson nced at the business partner next to Kiley, who was not at all on the same level as


    theirpany, and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s just a meal together.¡±


    After speaking, he looked at Briana, ¡°That¡¯s it for today, we¡¯ll talk another day.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After they were the only two left at the scene, Kiley coldly looked at


    62.07%


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    14 26


    Chapter 401


    40 Vouchers


    Briana, ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯ve won just because you¡¯re working with Mr. Ferguson!¡±


    Briana was indifferent, leaving without even ncing at Kiley.


    Kiley gritted her teeth in anger, quickly stepping forward to block


    Briana. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, are you deaf?¡± she asked.

 Chapter 402

    Chapter 402


    Chapter 402


    There was not a trace of emotion in Briana¡¯s eyes as she looked at her expressionlessly, ¡°Just because


    you¡¯re talking to me, I have to


    respond?¡±


    Kiley choked for a moment, her anger intensifying instantly. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You just


    wait!¡±


    After speaking, she turned around and quickly walked away. However, because her movements were


    too hasty, she suddenly stumbled and fell down the stairs.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    With a scream, Kiley clutched her stomach tightly, her face twisted in pain.


    ¡°My stomach hurt so much!¡±


    Briana originally didn¡¯t want to get involved, but considering she was pregnant, she still dialed the


    emergency number.


    There was a hospital near the restaurant, and the ambnce arrived quickly.


    Seeing the paramedics carry Kiley away, Briana was about to leave when she was stopped by a nurse.


    ¡°You¡¯re a family member, right? Get in the car first. We¡¯ll need to do a series of tests at the hospital


    later, and it won¡¯t do to have no one there.¡±


    After speaking, they immediately pulled Briana onto the ambnce


    0.00%


    O


    1426


    without any exnation. Kiley didn¡¯t have time to resist before the ambnce doors were closed. She


    had no choice but to go to the hospital with them.


    After arriving at the hospital, Briana immediately sent a message to Mallory, telling her about Kiley¡¯s


    fall, then put away her phone and nned to leave.


    Just turned the corner, and ran into Madeline.


    Madeline was holding the medicine when Briana remembered that Brycen was also hospitalized in this


    hospital.


    Last time, because it was not convenient to talk, Briana did not ask Madeline about her situation with


    Brycen.


    ¡°Briana, how did you end up in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Something came up, were you still taking care of Brycen?¡±


    Kiley knew Madeline, if she truly had no feelings for Brycen, she would never have left her job to take


    care of him.


    Madeline nodded, ¡°Yes, he still had half a month before he was discharged. I had promised to take


    care of him until then.¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Seeing Briana¡¯s face looking somewhat upset, she quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, there¡¯s


    nothing between him and me, and there never will be.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°Did you fall for him?¡±


    Madeline pursed her lips, unabashedly admitting it.


    ¡°Hmm, no one has ever been willing to sacrifice their life for me. The moment Veya was cut off, he ran


    towards me without hesitation. In that instant, I knew I had fallen for him.¡±


    25.50%


    E


    1426


    Briana lowered her gaze and said no more. Matters of the heart were beyond control. As an outsider,


    all she could do was watch helplessly as Madeline fell in, unable to do anything.


    Seeing her silent, Madelineughed at herself, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I know my family is not good enough


    for him, and I don¡¯t dare to hope that we could be together.¡±


    Briana frowned, looking at Madeline displeasedly, ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself. Love doesn¡¯t distinguish


    between high and low. If you really like him and want to fight for him, then fight for him bravely. I will


    always stand behind you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Madeline¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but well up with tears. She nodded and said, ¡°Mm,


    thank you, Briana.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can go ahead with your work, but don¡¯t let personal feelings interfere with your job.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t,¡± I assured.


    After parting with Madeline, Briana had just stepped out of the hospital when she received a call from


    Maxim.


    ¡°Where was it?¡±


    ¡°Hospital.¡±


    ¡°Why did you suddenly go to the hospital?¡±


    Hearing the worry in Maxim¡¯s tone, Briana spoke up, ¡°I ran into Kiley when I was discussing business


    with a partner. She identally fell, so I brought her to the hospital.¡±


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds before Maxim¡¯s voice came


    through.


    58.38%


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    14.26


    ¡°You just wait there for me, I wasing right over.¡±


    Having said that, he didn¡¯t wait for Briana to refuse, he just hung up the phone directly.


    Briana was standing at the hospital entrance waiting for Maxim, but to her surprise, it was Mallory who


    showed up first.


    ¡°Briana, what on earth did you do to Kiley?! Did you know she was pregnant? If anything happens to


    her or the baby, I will never forgive you!¡±


    89.93%


    |||

 Chapter 403

    Chapter 403


    Chapter 403


    Seeing Mallory raise her hand as if to hit her, Briana¡¯s eyes turned cold, and she stepped back twice to


    avoid her hand.


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, she fell by herself, I just brought her to the hospital.¡±


    Mallory¡¯s eyes were icy cold, ¡°You¡¯ve always been jealous of Kiley, it must have been you who pushed


    her and made her fall!¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with her anymore, after all, whatever she said, Mallory would think


    she was making excuses.


    Seeing her indifferent expression, Mallory became even angrier, ¡°You¡¯re simply not fit to be a human


    being, doing such a thing to your pregnant sister, I truly regret not strangling you to death back then!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than a cold voice sounded not far


    away.


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, say it again!¡±


    Turning her head and seeing it was Maxim, Mallory couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart skip a beat, and she


    unconsciously felt a bit scared inside.


    However, as soon as he remembered that Briana was his daughter, he immediately gained confidence.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I disciplined my daughter, it didn¡¯t seem like it was your ce to interfere!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, his toneced with mockery, ¡°Has Mrs. Schneider developed dementia?


    You had already held a press


    14.26


    O


    <


    conference to announce your severance of ties with Briana, you are at most strangers now.¡±


    Mallory choked for a moment, gritting her teeth and said, ¡°That was just a heat of the moment


    comment, it doesn¡¯t count!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I took it seriously.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, did you have to interfere in our family affairs?¡±


    ¡°Briana¡¯s business was my business.¡±


    Mallory sneered, ¡°Mr. Yoder is quite the romantic now, isn¡¯t he? If he was so passionate, why did he


    insist on divorcing Briana in the first ce?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Maxim¡¯s face changed instantly, and a cold aura surrounded


    him, making people shudder.


    He squinted his eyes, speaking slowly and deliberately, ¡°Mrs. Schneider, the things you¡¯ve done to


    Sabina should be enough to put you behind bars for a few years, right?¡±


    Mallory¡¯s face turned pale instantly, gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Mr. Yoder¡¯s


    words mean!¡±


    Maxim chuckled coldly, his voice devoid of warmth, ¡°If Mrs.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Schneider yells at my girlfriend again, saying some unpleasant words, I will make Mrs. Schneider pay


    the price!¡±


    Mallory¡¯s hand hanging by her side unconsciously tightened, resentful yet utterly helpless. She snorted


    coldly and turned towards the hospital.


    Maxim looked down at Briana, whispering, ¡°If she says something like this again in the future, you tell


    me directly, I¡¯ll handle it.¡°¨C


    28.72%


    14.26 D


    O


    <


    Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I can handle this little thing.¡±


    ¡°So your so¨Ccalled solution was to do nothing and just let her yell at you?¡±


    Seeing the displeasure in Maxim¡¯s eyes, Briana couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I didn¡¯t even get a chance to


    speak before you showed up, where was there room for me to shine?¡±


    ¡°Are you implying that it¡¯s my fault?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, I haven¡¯t even had time to thank you, how could I me you?¡±


    Maxim was about to speak when his phone suddenly rang.


    As soon as the call connected, the panicked voice of the Harmony Vi¡¯s butler came through, ¡°Young


    Master, the olddy just fainted! You muste back immediately!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face changed immediately, and he quickly took Briana back to the Harmony Vi.


    When the two arrived at the Harmony Vi, Isaac had also arrived.


    Several people with solemn expressions quickly walked in.


    In Norma¡¯s bedroom, the family doctor was examining Norma.


    Half an hourter, the doctor spoke with a grave expression, ¡°I couldn¡¯t determine the cause of the old


    lady¡¯s fainting. I suggest she be immediately transferred to Haseton for further examination.¡±


    The Yoder family¡¯s family doctor, who was one of the best in Bridenville, couldn¡¯t diagnose her. Even if


    they had sent Norma to the hospital, it would have been useless.


    60.34%


    14.26


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy as he immediately dialed Rayan¡¯s number, ¡°Contact the hospital in


    Haseton, and prepare another helicopter. Come to the Harmony Vi immediately.¡±


    Just after hanging up the phone, Isaac said, ¡°I have a friend working at Haseton General Hospital, let¡¯s


    take grandma directly to the First Hospital for a check¨Cup!¡±


    The moment the words fell, Maxim immediately refused.


    ¡°No!¡±

 Chapter 404

    Chapter 404


    Chapter 404


    Isaac frowned, looking coldly at Maxim and said, ¡°Haseton General Hospital is the best hospital in the


    country, why not?!¡±


    Maxim had a cold expression. Hector was also staying at Haseton General Hospital, he might run into


    Briana there.


    ¡°Haseton Greewn Hospital was also good, and it had the investment of the Yoder Group. I would


    arrange for my grandmother to have a check¨Cup at Greewn Hospital.¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°What do you mean by this? Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°Could you take responsibility if anything happened to grandma? You ignored the best hospitals and


    insisted on going to Greewn Hospital. I even doubted that you didn¡¯t want grandma to wake up at


    all!¡±


    Maxim stared at him coldly, saying word by word, ¡°I heard that you recently bought dozens of chickens


    for grandma to improve her health. If I find out that grandma¡¯s fainting has anything to do with those


    chickens, don¡¯t me me for not considering brotherly affection!¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°Maxim, from the day my parents died in a car ident, there hasn¡¯t been a shred of


    brotherly love between us!¡±


    ¡°You finally spoke your mind.¡±


    There was no longer any feigned gentleness in Isaac¡¯s eyes, but rather they were filled with hatred.


    0.00%


    ´¨


    O


    14.26 D


    ¡°If your parents had been killed like mine, and I, as their son, was unable to avenge them, you would


    understand how I feel right now!¡±


    He had originally nned to forget everything about Bridenville, but the person who killed his parents


    wouldn¡¯t let him go, still seeking various opportunities to kill him.


    Given that, he would not avoid the other party anymore!


    Sensing the tension between the two, Briana said coldly, ¡°The most important thing right now is


    grandma¡¯s illness. The helicopter will be here soon. Let¡¯s move grandma outside first, and as soon as


    the helicopter arrives, we¡¯ll get her on board immediately.¡±


    When seeing Norma out, Briana quietly went to her side and took her pulse, her brow furrowing


    unconsciously soon after.


    It hadn¡¯t been long, how could Norma¡¯s pulse have be so weak?!


    If not treated promptly, there would definitely be a risk to life.


    While no one was paying attention, Briana quickly stuffed a fast¨Cacting heart¨Csaving pill she had made


    into Norma¡¯s mouth.


    She got up pretending to go to the bathroom, but secretly sneaked into the kitchen. Norma had fainted


    before she had a chance to drink the chicken soup, so the soup was still in the kitchen at that moment.


    Grabbing a few stic bags, Briana casually filled them with chicken soup and stuffed them into her


    bag, then calmly left the kitchen.


    Upon hearing about Norma¡¯s fainting incident today, she almost -immediately thought of the chicken


    soup Norma drank every day.


    Although the test results showed it was normal, she still felt there was something wrong.


    Moreover, Norma¡¯s pulse was so weak, it was clearly a case of


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    27.81%


    14.27


    deficiency that couldn¡¯t be replenished. Besides that chicken soup, she must have been eating foods


    that depleted her body on a daily basis!


    Soon, the helicopter arrived.


    After seeing Norma off on the ne, upon seeing Maxim board the ne, Briana followed suit.


    ¡°I went with you.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes suddenly deepened a few shades, he frowned and said, ¡°No need, I¡¯m enough on my


    own.¡±


    ¡°I apanied you!¡±


    Looking into Briana¡¯s determined eyes, Maxim was silent for a few seconds, finally nodding and saying,


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Watching the helicopter spiral upwards and gradually disappear from sight, Isaac hooked a cold smile


    at the corner of his mouth and made a call to his secretary.


    ¡°We could start preparing now.¡±


    The secretary hesitated a bit, ¡°Mr. Yoder, are you sure you want to do this? This could very well ruin the


    Yoder Group.¡±


    The smile at the corner of Isaac¡¯s mouth deepened, his voice sounding as if it came from hell, ¡°My


    purpose was to destroy the Yoder Group.¡±


    Since he couldn¡¯t obtain it, he simply destroyed it.


    After all, it was his stuff that was in Maxim¡¯s hands, and this feeling really pissed him off.


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    64.26%


    14271


    Three hourster, the moment the helicopternded on the helipad of Bridenville Trinity Hospital, Albert


    received the message.


    ¡°Mr. Baldwin, Mr. Yoder came to Haseton. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s something wrong with Norma¡¯s health.¡±


    Albert sat in his wheelchair, clutching his fist to his mouth as he coughed a few times before speaking,


    ¡°Keep a close eye on Hector during this period, don¡¯t let him have any chance to meet Briana.¡±

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405


    Chapter 405


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    On the other side, in a VIP ward of the Bridenville General Hospital, Hector was lying on his side on the


    hospital bed, looking out the window with an indifferent expression.


    The agent beside him peeled an orange and handed it to him, slowly saying, ¡°Hector, have some fruit.¡±


    Ever since he woke up and realized that under Albert¡¯s coercion, he had told Briana that he was not her


    savior, Hector had been indifferent to everyone. Every day, apart from eating, he would just stare out of


    the window, ignoring anyone who tried to talk to him.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to eat.¡±


    The agent sighed and slowly said, ¡°Even if you want to exin to Briana that you saved her, you at


    least have to wait until your injuries are healed, right?¡±


    Hector closed his eyes, speaking in an indifferent tone, ¡°I want to be alone for a while, you go ahead.¡±


    Watching him close his eyes in a manner that suggested he didn¡¯t want to talk, the agent didn¡¯t say


    anything more. After putting down the orange, he quietly left.


    Only when the ward had returned to silence did Hector open his eyes.


    The agent and Albert both guessed wrong. He didn¡¯t want to see Briana. Knowing she was safe, he


    was relieved and didn¡¯t want to bother her anymore.


    0.00%


    =


    ?


    O


    14.27


    He just needed more time to convince himself, to restrain his emotions, and to stop paying attention to


    her.


    That was it.


    On the other side, after Norma was hospitalized, she was quickly arranged for examination, but nothing


    was found. All of Norma¡¯s indicators were normal, but there was no sign of her waking up.


    Upon the doctor¡¯s advice, they could only administer a nutritional IV to Norma, maintaining the most


    basic nutrition.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I suggested transferring to the First Hospital. After all, their equipment is more advanced


    than ours. The issues we couldn¡¯t detect here, perhaps the First Hospital could.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°Arrange for a transfer immediately.¡±


    Norma had been unconscious all along, and he couldn¡¯t care less about whether he would run into


    Hector or not.


    However, Maxim had called Albert in advance, asking him to have someone keep an eye on Hector,


    not to let him appear in front of himself and Briana.


    After going for a check¨Cup at another hospital, the results were no different from those at Greewn


    Hospital.


    Maxim¡¯s face grew increasingly grim, he coldly said, ¡°A bunch of useless people, can¡¯t even figure out


    why he fainted!¡±


    Knowing his overwhelming power, the doctor who examined Norma was trembling with fear, yet dared


    not to contradict.


    Briana frowned at him and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, don¡¯t worry. How about I contact the miracle doctor who


    treated your leg before, to see if he can find out the reason for your grandmother¡¯s fainting?¡±


    28.80%


    1427


    Maxim nodded coldly, ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re tired too. I¡¯ll have someone take you to rest in a bit. I can take care


    of grandma here.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Briana stepped aside to call Wyatt, knowing that he was conveniently attending a seminar in Haseton.


    She told him about Norma¡¯s sudden fainting spell, and Wyatt agreed toe over immediately.


    Half an hourter, Wyatt came to check on Norma¡¯s health.


    When taking the pulse, his expression gradually became serious. He checked under Norma¡¯s tongue


    again, and sure enough, there was a fast¨Cacting heart¨Csaving pill


    If it weren¡¯t for this fast¨Cacting heart¨Csaving pill, Norma would have been dead by now.


    He stood up and looked at Maxim, saying, ¡°Mr. Yoder, the olddy¡¯s condition is a bitplicated, I


    need to go back and prepare some medicinal materials.¡±


    Maxim frowned, ¡°How long will it take?¡±


    ¡°Probably a day¡¯s time.¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in his eyes, he was about to give Wyatt only half a day when Briana


    suddenly spoke up, ¡°In that case, Dr. Waylon should hurry up and prepare the medicinal herbs, I¡¯ll see


    you


    out.¡±


    Watching Briana and Wyatt leave together, Maxim¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness.


    Although Briana and Wyatt appeared unfamiliar with each other, some of their actions and behaviors


    were clearly very familiar.


    63.72%


    14.271


    93.71%


    Èý


    ?


    Thinking of this, Maxim¡¯s eyes grew a few degrees colder.


    Stepping out of the ward, Wyatt immediately whispered, ¡°This disease is not easy to treat, I guess you¡¯ll


    have to step in.¡±


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than Briana shoved something into his hand.

 Chapter 406

    Chapter 406


    Chapter 406


    Looking down at the stic bag in his hand, Wyatt paused, ¡°What is this¡­¡±


    Briana spoke in a low voice, ¡°This is the chicken soup the olddy drinks every day. I suspect there¡¯s


    something wrong with it, but thest time I had it tested, they found nothing. I don¡¯t trust the external


    testing agencies. Could you personally check if there¡¯s anything wrong with it?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wyatt¡¯s face instantly turned extremely serious, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back and check right


    now. If there¡¯s any problem, I¡¯ll contact you at any time.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    After sending Wyatt back to the ward, Briana noticed that Maxim¡¯splexion was a bit strange.


    ¡°What was wrong with you?¡±


    Maxim withdrew his gaze from Briana¡¯s face, seemingly casually saying, ¡°You seem to be quite familiar


    with your Wyatt.¡±


    Briana¡¯s heart sank for a moment, then sheughed, ¡°I used to go to him for your leg treatment, I


    visited him quite often, so it¡¯s normal for me to be familiar with him.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Maxim looked at her, his expression serious, and said, ¡°The familiarity


    I¡¯m talking about is not this kind. The way you two interact gives off the feeling that you¡¯ve known each


    other for many years.¡±


    0.00%


    O


    1427


    Vouchers


    ¡°It must have been your misconception. When you have time, you should take Grandma to see a few


    more doctors.¡±


    ¡°Since Dr. Waylon had already gone to prepare the medicinal herbs, let¡¯s wait until Dr. Waylon has


    prepared the medicine.¡±


    Briana also nned to wait for Wyatt to check the results of the chicken soup, so she simply nodded


    and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Soon, Maxim¡¯s subordinates arrived.


    Seeing that he intended to have four people escort her back to the hotel, Briana felt somewhat


    helpless, ¡°This is Haseton, the public security is very good, there¡¯s no need for so many people to take


    me back.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    And even if she encountered danger, she could protect herself.


    Maxim¡¯s eyes flickered, he said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m notfortable with you going back alone, they


    will leave once they escort you back.¡±


    Seeing Maxim persist, Briana had no choice but to agree.


    Returning to the hotel, it was alreadyte at night.


    Briana checked the time and sent a message to Melody, saying she wouldn¡¯t be going to the office the


    next day and to call her anytime if there was anything.


    I originally thought that Melody was already asleep at this time, but unexpectedly, she called as soon


    as the message was sent.


    ¡°Briana, did you forget? You have to sign a contract with Mr. Ferguson tomorrow. If you don¡¯te to


    the office, who will sign it?¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°I¡¯m in Haseton now, I can¡¯t make it back tomorrow, you can sign for me.¡±


    30.99%


    ?


    14:27


    Chapter 406


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Haseton? What were you doing in Haseton?¡±


    The sudden rise in Melody¡¯s voice made Briana¡¯s frown deepen. She said, ¡°Norma suddenly fainted at


    home. The general hospital in Bridenville couldn¡¯t figure out the exact reason, so they sent her to


    Haseton overnight. What¡¯s wrong? Why are you reacting so strongly?¡±


    ¡°No¡­nothing, I just thought Haseton was quite far, I didn¡¯t expect you would suddenly go there.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t think much of it, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to bed now. Call me anytime if there¡¯s anything at the


    company.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Melody put down her cell phone and sighed.


    ¡°Should I tell her that Hector saved Briana or not? I called Hectorst time¡­ He didn¡¯t want me to


    reveal this either. I really don¡¯t know what he was thinking.¡±


    Ezra, who was by her side, pulled her into his arms and whispered, ¡°Since Hector also hopes that you


    won¡¯t speak of it, pretend you don¡¯t know about this. It¡¯s already veryte, go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Melody sighed, she also didn¡¯t understand why Maxim and Heetor both had to hide things from Briana.


    Early the next morning, as soon as Briana got up, she received a call from Wyatt.


    ¡°There was indeed something wrong with that chicken soup. Where are you now? I¡¯ming right


    away.¡±


    67.60%


    14.27

 Chapter 407

    Chapter 407


    Chapter 407


    Half an hourter, Wyatt handed the file in his hand to Briana with a grim expression, coldly saying,


    ¡°There¡¯s opium in that chicken soup, which can be addictive, and the concentration is very high!¡±


    Seeing the numbers on the test report, Briana¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around the document,


    her eyes filled with anger.


    This beast Isaac, he actually fed the olddy this kind of stuff!


    The olddy¡¯s health was not very good to begin with. If she became addicted to this thing, it would


    basically be impossible for her to quit. Even if she could quit, it would have a significant impact on her


    health!


    Thinking of this, she wished she could immediately drag Isaac to kneel in front of Norma¡¯s sickbed to


    confess!


    However¡­


    ¡°If she only ate this, it shouldn¡¯t have depleted Norma¡¯s body so quickly to cause her to faint. Was there


    something else?¡±


    Wyatt nodded, ¡°It¡¯s certain that the person who harmed Norma must have given her another poison.


    The interaction of the two poisons is why Norma¡¯s body reacted so quickly!¡±


    ¡°I got it, I will find out what it is as soon as possible!¡±


    The two had just finished talking when the room door suddenly rang.


    Briana walked to the door and opened it, only to see surprise sh in Maxim¡¯s eyes outside.


    0.00%


    Chapter 407


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, how did you get here?¡±


    Maxim looked past her to see Wyatt standing in the room, his face full of displeasure, ¡°Don¡¯t be alone in


    a room with another man next time.¡±


    His voice was not low, and Wyatt heard it, immediately touching his nose somewhat awkwardly.


    If Maxim knew that he and Briana often made medicine together when they were studying medicine,


    sometimes that medicine needed to be boiled for several days and nights, the two of them took turns


    watching the medicine pot, and when the medicine was ready, they were so tired that they just found a


    ce to lie down and fell asleep, without even thinking about the difference between men and women,


    Maxim would probably assassinate him.


    Thinking of this, Wyatt couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Briana ignored his words, directly handing the file in her hand to Maxim, ¡°Beforeing to Haseton


    yesterday, I took some chicken soup from the kitchen for Dr. Waylon to test. This is the result of the


    test.¡±


    Maxim took the document, his face turned incredibly cold after reading it, and the temperature around


    him dropped to freezing point!


    He immediately dialed Rayan¡¯s number, coldly saying, ¡°Arrest Isaac immediately!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Rayan¡¯s panicked voice came through.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, there¡¯s been an incident! The confidential chips of the Yoder Group have been leaked. Now,


    many of our partners are using us of breach of contract!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face instantly turned even colder, his expression full of


    32.04%


    14.27


    Chapter 407


    40 Vouchers


    impending storm¨Clike anger.


    ¡°Was the person who leaked it found?¡±


    ¡°It was Isaac¡¯s secretary, now the Yoder Group is in aplete mess, Mr. Yoder, pleasee back


    soon!¡±


    Maxim coldly hung up the phone, looking at Briana and said, ¡°I need to go back to Bridenville, my


    grandmother there¡­¡±


    Before the words were even finished, Briana interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Grandma here, the


    company matters are more important!¡±


    She had also heard what Rayan just said. The crisis that the Yoder Group was facing must have been


    significant, otherwise, Rayan wouldn¡¯t have been so nervous.


    ¡°Good.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Maxim looked deeply into her eyes, nted a kiss on her lips, and said, ¡°Wait for me toe back!¡±


    After Maxim left, Briana turned to Wyatt and said, ¡°We need to go to the hospital now. We must find out


    what kind of poison Norma has been exposed to. The fast¨Cacting heart¨Csaving pill can onlyst for


    three days. Once the three days are up, if the poison invades her organs, it will be toote!¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    The two quickly went to the hospital, and just as they reached the entrance, they ran into Hector¡¯s


    agent head¨Con.


    Upon seeing Briana, his face changed, ¡°Ms. Schneider, how did youe here?!¡±

 Chapter 408

    Chapter 408


    Chapter 408


    Seeing Hector¡¯s agent, Briana was also somewhat surprised.


    ¡°A rtive was hospitalized, I came to visit. Why were you here?¡±


    The agent was silent for a moment, then spoke, ¡°I came to see a friend.¡±


    Briana nodded, without asking further, ¡°I¡¯m a bit busy today, so I¡¯ll go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Briana left, the agent quickly returned to Hector¡¯s hospital room.


    ¡°Hector, you wouldn¡¯t believe who I saw at the hospital entrance!¡±


    With an indifferent expression, Hector shifted his gaze from the book to his agent¡¯s face, ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°Even if what I saw was Ms. Schneider, you wouldn¡¯t care?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Hector¡¯s hand, which was holding the book, unconsciously tightened, his knuckles


    turning faintly white.


    ¡°How could she havee here?¡±


    ¡°I heard her say that a rtive was hospitalized, and she came to visit that rtive.¡±


    A flicker of disappointment shed in Hector¡¯s eyes, then he said lightly, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Just now, she asked me why I was here, I said a friend was in the


    0.00%


    14:27


    40 (Vouchers


    hospital, if you want her toe see you, I can¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Hector.


    ¡°No need, don¡¯t tell her I¡¯m here, and try to avoid meeting her in the future.¡±


    Seeing the restraint in Hector¡¯s eyes, the agent couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know what you were thinking. You saved her, and if she found out, she would definitely


    be very grateful. Then, you could confess your feelings to her. Maybe she would be so moved that she


    would agree.¡±


    Hector chuckled self¨Cdeprecatingly, murmuring, ¡°The one she likes isn¡¯t me, and she¡¯s very happy


    now.¡±


    For him, this was enough.


    On the other side, Briana and Wyatt had just arrived at the door of Norma¡¯s ward when a nurse walked


    out from inside.


    The two didn¡¯t think much and went straight into the ward.


    Briana walked over to the bedside to take Norma¡¯s pulse, and not long after, her face suddenly turned


    incredibly pale.


    ¡°Give me your medicine box!¡±


    Wyatt quickly opened the medical kit, and Briana immediately picked up the silver needle, swiftly


    inserting it into the acupoints on Norma¡¯s body.


    Seeing the acupuncture points she had punctured, Wyatt¡¯s face immediately changed.


    By the time thest acupuncture point was punctured, sweat had


    25.03%


    14.27


    already appeared on Briana¡¯s face.


    Not long after, Norma¡¯s skin began to sweat, but the sweat was not clear and colorless, but silver with a


    hint of gray. Before long, Norma¡¯s body was covered with a thinyer of silver¨Cgray substance.


    While removing the needles, Briana wiped off the stuff on Norma¡¯s skin, her expression cold as she


    said. ¡°Go check who entered the olddy¡¯s ward after Maxim left!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Briana had finished wiping Norma¡¯s body, it was already half an hourter.


    She threw the towel into the medical waste bin, dressed Norma and covered her with a nket before


    finally turning to leave the ward.


    Wyatt had just returned, ¡°I checked, during Mr. Yoder¡¯s absence, the only person who visited Norma¡¯s


    ward was the nurse we met when we came.¡±


    It seemed that there must have been something wrong with that nurse.


    A glint of coldness shed in Briana¡¯s eyes as she asked expressionlessly, ¡°Has the nurse been


    found?¡±


    ¡°I checked the surveince, the other party deliberately chose routes without surveince after leaving


    the hospital. There was no trace of her in the surveince footage at all.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Even if she couldn¡¯t catch that nurse, she could guess who drugged Norma!


    Apart from Isaac, there couldn¡¯t have been a second person!


    55.63%


    E


    1427


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°First, strengthen the guard at Norma¡¯s door. How are you doing with the preparation of the antidote


    ingredients?¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Wyatt fell silent for a moment, his expression bing somewhat solemn.


    ¡°Everything was basically ready, but one item had just run out. Only the master¡¯s pharmacy had it, so I


    needed to go back once.¡±


    As Wyatt¡¯s words fell, both of them fell silent.


    It was not the time to return to Medical Valley. If we went back, it would mean breaking the rules of


    Medical Valley.

 Chapter 409

    Chapter 409


    Chapter 409


    Once the rules of Medical Valley were broken, punishment would be incurred, and no one could


    escape.


    Four years ago, a senior fellow broke the rules for his family. Although his family was eventually saved,


    the senior fellow died of hematemesis a monthter. Therefore, no one dared to break the rules of


    Medical Valley ever since.


    ¡°Norma, I can¡¯t leave here, it seems I have to trouble you, brother, to make a trip to Faywick to send a


    message to the master, to see if he can have someone deliver the medicine,¡±


    Wyatt was silent for a few seconds, then nodded, ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea. If all goes well, I should be


    back in two days.¡±


    ¡°Um, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡±


    After Wyatt left, Briana returned to Norma¡¯s hospital room, deciding to stay with Norma until Wyatt


    returned, to prevent Norma from being harmed again.


    If they had arrived a few minutester today, Norma could not have been saved.


    Thinking of this, Briana¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness.


    Bridenville, Isaac¡¯s vi.


    He sat on the genuine leather sofa in the living room, leisurely sipping red wine and began to speak,


    ¡°The person who poisoned grandma at the hospital should have seeded. I guess it won¡¯t be long


    before we receive news of grandma¡¯s death.¡±


    0.00%


    14.27


    Norma was now in aa, and as soon as she died, the Harmony Vi would be his.


    There was also the Yoder Group. As soon as the secrets of the core chips were leaked, the stock price


    began to plummet rapidly. When it fell to the bottom, he bought arge amount of it at the lowest price.


    The Yoder Group was then in his pocket!


    Soon, Isaac¡¯s phone started ringing.


    Seeing it was Haseton¡¯s number, a smug smile curled up at the corner of his mouth as he slid to


    answer the call.


    ¡°How about it? Has that old woman already died?¡±


    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Yoder, the olddy¡­ she¡¯s not dead yet¡­¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The smile on Isaac¡¯s face froze. The next second, the wine ss fell to the ground, instantly shattering


    into pieces. The red wine spilled on the floor, its bright color resembling fresh blood.


    ¡°Trash!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­¡­I had already injected the poison into the olddy¡¯s body, but after Briana and Dr.


    Waylon went in, the olddy recovered in no time¡­¡­¡±


    Isaac didn¡¯t say anything more, he just hung up the phone, his eyes full of gloom.


    Wyatt¡­¡­


    Anyone who dared to sabotage his n, regardless of whether they were a miracle doctor or not, had


    only one path ¨C death!


    He took out his phone and dialed a number, coldly saying, ¡°Track down Wyatt¡¯s whereabouts. You have


    three days. I want to hear news


    24.47%


    III


    of his death!¡±


    Just after giving the order, a servant came over.


    ¡°Young Master, Maxim has returned, he is now at the Yoder Group.¡±


    A cold smirk tugged at the corner of Isaac¡¯s mouth as he said, ¡°I suppose it¡¯s time for me to join the


    fun.¡±


    When he arrived at the Yoder Group, Maxim was in a meeting with the shareholders.


    Ignoring Rayan¡¯s attempts to stop him, Isaac pushed open the conference room door, his expression


    icy as he said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, under your management, the Yoder Group has made such a mistake.


    Shouldn¡¯t you resign?¡±


    Maxim sat in the main seat, exuding a powerful oppressive aura even without speaking.


    He looked at Isaac expressionlessly and said coldly, ¡°If I remember correctly, it was your secretary who


    stole thepany¡¯s secrets and leaked them. You should be the one to resign.¡±


    Isaac raised an eyebrow, as if he had just remembered something, and said with a smile, ¡°I almost


    forgot if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it. But my secretary, Mr. Yoder, was assigned by you. It¡¯s impossible for


    him to be my man in such a short time, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold as he said, word by word, ¡°Ten minutes ago, the shareholders present


    unanimously agreed to terminate you. Please leave immediately.¡±


    Regarding the matter of being fired, Isaac wasn¡¯t surprised at all, he just stared into Maxim¡¯s eyes, cold


    as snow.


    ¡°Maxim, I will return,¡± I said. ¡°Next time Ie back, I¡¯ll be sitting in


    50 20%


    14


    O


    <


    your current position!¡±


    Maxim was indifferent, not even giving him another nce, and simply continued the meeting.


    Rayan looked at the pale¨Cfaced Isaac and said, ¡°Isaac, please go ahead.¡±


    After seeing off Isaac, the meeting continued for over an hour before it ended.


    When the shareholders walked out, each of them had a grave


    expression on their face. After all, the leakage of core secrets was a major blow to apany. If not


    handled properly, it could very likely lead to bankruptcy.


    Maxim returned to the office, where a pile of pending documents had already umted on his desk,


    most of which were breach of


    contract documents against the Yoder Group.


    Hepletely ignored it, pulling out his phone and dialing Briana¡¯s number.


    However, after making several calls, they all showed that the phone was turned off.


    He unconsciously furrowed his brow, immediately calling Rayan in


    ¡°Get in touch with someone from Haseton and ask where Briana is


    now!¡±


    Soon, Rayan came back, only his face was extremely grave and ugly.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the olddy and Ms. Schneider were both missing!¡±

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410


    Chapter 410


    An hour ago.


    Briana was massaging Norma when she suddenly received a call from Wyatt.


    ¡°I just arrived in Faywick. It had been raining here for a while, and the road to the master¡¯s ce had


    copsed. It would take at least two days to clear. I guess I won¡¯t make it back to Haseton in time with


    the medicinal herbs!¡±


    Briana furrowed her brow, and after a few seconds of silence, she said, ¡°It seems we can only take


    grandma to Faywick.¡±


    Moreover, ording to this timeline, there was not enough time to send a message. The only solution


    was to take Norma to Medical Valley.


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, then Wyatt¡¯s somewhat low voice came


    through, ¡°Are you sure you really want to do this?¡±


    Wyatt didn¡¯t really want Briana to bring Norma along, because in his heart, Briana was much more


    important to him than Norma, who was halfway into the grave.


    Briana gave a bitter smile, ¡°I had no choice.¡±


    ¡°I advised you to reconsider, after all, you were still young. I didn¡¯t want you to sacrifice your life for


    others.¡±


    Briana lowered her gaze, slowly saying, ¡°We don¡¯t know what that punishment is, I might not


    necessarily die, but if I don¡¯t take grandma


    0.00%


    ?


    1427


    to Medical Valley, she will undoubtedly die.¡±


    Hearing this, Wyatt knew he couldn¡¯t persuade her, so he could only sigh.


    ¡°Alright, I couldn¡¯t persuade you, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in Faywick.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana was about to call Maxim to rify the matter when she suddenly


    noticed that something was off with Norma.


    Her face changed, she put down her phone and immediately checked Norma¡¯s physical condition.


    Two minutester, her face became incredibly gloomy.


    It turned out that Isaac had not only put poppy in the chicken soup, but also poisoned Norma with


    another rare chronic poison, which was why her body deteriorated so quickly.


    The poison was extremely covert, as it had not spread before, which was why Briana hadn¡¯t noticed it.


    However¡­ this poison was only produced in Country D, and only a few people could get ess to it.


    Basically, it was controlled by the Mercenary League and the Mafia. How could Isaac get it?


    Thinking of the years when Isaac suddenly disappeared, Briana¡¯s eyes turned icy cold.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She immediately sent a message to Robin, asking him to look into Isaac¡¯s experiences during the years


    he was missing.


    Norma¡¯s pulse was stabilized first, and Briana was preparing to take Norma away. Just as she was


    about to walk towards the door of the ward, the door was suddenly pushed open. A man in a ck suit


    walked in, carrying a food box.


    29.15%


    =


    O


    14.27


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I came to bring you lunch.¡±


    The moment Briana took the food box from his hand, a dagger suddenly appeared in his hand,


    viciously attacking her.


    Her face changed color and she quickly retreated to dodge the opponent¡¯s attack.


    The man sneered, raising his dagger and continuing to advance. The two began to fight in the hospital


    room.


    The noise inside was immediately heard by the people outside, and another man in a ck suit also


    came in to attack Briana.


    Briana¡¯s expression was icy cold, her movements sped up considerably, and her techniques gradually


    became more ruthless.


    Ten minutester, Briana tied up the two unconscious men with a bedsheet and threw them into the


    bathroom. She wanted to call


    Maxim, but found that her phone had been broken in the fight.


    It seemed that Maxim had Isaac¡¯s people under him.


    If Norma was not relocated promptly, there would definitely be many more assassinations like this in


    the future.


    Thinking of this, Briana almost immediately made a decision in her heart ¨C to tell Maxim after settling


    Norma down.


    She found a wheelchair, put on hats and masks for Norma and herself, and left the hospital from the


    back door.


    ***


    Soon, Maxim¡¯s subordinates had sent over the surveince footage of Briana¡¯s departure.


    After watching the surveince, Maxim¡¯s face turned incredibly ugly.


    Why had Briana suddenly taken Norma away and even killed her own two subordinates?


    His expression was icy as he said, word by word, ¡°Investigate. We must find out where she went!¡±

 Chapter 411

    Chapter 411


    Chapter 411


    Rayan nodded, ¡°Mr. Yoder, what about those two bodyguards killed by Ms. Schneider?¡±


    ¡°Block the news, anyone who discusses this matter will be sent down to apany those two people!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    On the other side, Isaac received news that the person sent to kill Norma had failed again, and he


    couldn¡¯t help but curse loudly.


    ¡°A bunch of useless people! Couldn¡¯t even handle a woman and an olddy!¡±


    The subordinate lowered his head, tremblingly said, ¡°Those two people have been taken care of, they


    absolutely won¡¯t affect the young master¡¯s n.¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°It better be! By the way, have you found out Wyatt¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°It has been found out, he is currently in Faywick, our people should be able to arrive by tonight.¡±


    ¡°There better not be any mistakes this time!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master, we¡¯ve sent the top assassins. They will surely kill Wyatt!¡±


    ¡°Keep searching for where Briana took that old woman. Once you find them, kill them immediately! Just


    bring back the body!¡±


    0.00%


    ?


    14.27


    <


    40 Vouchers


    After speaking, Isaac stood up and left directly.


    In the evening, the ne carrying Briana and Norma arrived at Faywick Airport.


    Wyatt met them at the airport entrance, and as soon as Briana saw Wyatt, she sensed something was


    wrong.


    She leaned in close to Wyatt and whispered, ¡°Someone is following you!¡±


    Wyatt furrowed his brow, ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Get on the bus first, and wait for the other party to show their true colors.¡±


    The two of them settled Norma in the hotel. Briana drew the curtains. leaving only a small gap to


    observe the outside.


    A few minutester, she looked back at Wyatt.


    ¡°This ce wasn¡¯t safe. I just saw a sniper in the building across, probably waiting for a chance to take


    a lethal shot.¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s face had turned a few shades paler. He had only ever dealt with doctors and patients, never


    having encountered such a spectacle before.


    Forcing himself to calm down, he frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended anyone, why would


    someone want to kill me?¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, a flicker of apology in her eyes, ¡°I guess these people were after Norma and


    me. You just got caught up in it.¡±


    ¡°Who on earth wanted to harm Norma?¡±


    ¡°Norma¡¯s eldest grandson ¨C Isaac.¡±


    25.73%


    ´¨


    O


    14.27


    Wyatt fell silent for a moment, looking at Briana before slowly saying, ¡°I knew Isaac. Back when his


    parents were still around, I would asionally run into him at gatherings. We were acquaintances, I


    suppose.¡±


    ¡°Did you know him before?¡±


    Wyatt shook his head, ¡°He was a few years older than me, so we weren¡¯t in the same circle. But after


    his parents died, I heard a rumor.¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow, ¡°What rumor?¡±


    ¡°Someone unknown spread the rumor that Maxim¡¯s parents were responsible for the car ident of his


    parents, with the sole purpose of wresting the Yoder Group from Jayden¡¯s hands.¡±


    Briana lowered her gaze, ¡°It seems, Isaac thought so too.¡±


    Wyatt sighed, ¡°So many years have passed, only the people involved know the truth about what


    happened. However, not long after the rumor came out, Norma held a press conference, saying that


    the car ident of Jayden¡¯s couple was just an ident. Not long after, Isaac suddenly disappeared.¡±


    Briana nced at Norma, who was still in aa. It seemed that only when Norma woke up, could the


    truth of that year be known.


    But¡­ would Reese really kill his own brother and sister¨Cinw for the Yoder Group?


    At night, Briana and Wyatt stayed by Norma¡¯s side.


    Seeing Briana¡¯s serious expression, Wyatt couldn¡¯t help but joke, ¡°I¡¯ve really put my life on the line to


    help you this time. After everything is over, shouldn¡¯t you thank me properly? I¡¯m not asking for much,


    just one of the Blood Lotuses you nted before will do.¡±


    56.02%


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    14.27


    <


    Chapter


    Briana was about to say that she had already fed thest blood lotus to Norma beforeing to


    Faywick, when her face suddenly changed. In a low voice, she said, ¡°Take Norma and hide in the


    bathroom, lock the


    door, and no matter what you hear, don¡¯te out!¡±

 Chapter 412

    Chapter 412


    Wyatt¡¯s brow furrowed, worry filling his eyes, ¡°What will you do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me!¡±


    ¡°Then be careful yourself!¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Swiftly cing Norma into the wheelchair, Wyatt quickly wheeled her into the bathroom and locked the


    bathroom door from the inside.


    Almost instantly, the sound of a card being swiped came from the door.


    With a ¡°beep¡°, the door opened.


    Briana had already turned off all the lights in the room, not a single ray of light could prate into the


    room, it was pitch ck.


    From the footsteps, Briana could tell there were more than a dozen people, and each of them seemed


    to be quite skilled.


    When the first person approached the washstand, he suddenly sensed danger approaching. However,


    before he could make a sound, he felt a sudden chill on his neck.


    In the darkness, people¡¯s sense of smell became much sharper, and soon someone smelled the scent


    of blood.


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    Through the sound, Briana identified the other¡¯s position. Her figure, like a ghost, quickly arrived behind


    the other. The other didn¡¯t even


    0.00%


    1427


    Chapter 412


    40 Vouchers


    have time to utter a second sentence before their body softly copsed onto the ground.


    Half an hourter, Briana knocked on the bathroom door, whispering, ¡°It¡¯s all taken care of, but the


    scene is a bit bloody right now. You¡¯d better stay in there a bit longer, senior brother.¡±


    Hearing Briana¡¯s voice, the heart that Wyatt had been holding up finally settled down.


    Just now, upon hearing the noise outside, he was filled with anxiety and panic, fearing something might


    have happened to Briana.


    As for the bloody scenes, he had been a doctor for so many years, there was no scenario he hadn¡¯t


    seen.


    Thinking this, Wyatt opened the bathroom door.


    However, he covered his mouth and started to dry heave.


    Briana, who was bandaging the wound, nced up at him, ¡°I warned you.¡±


    Wyatt:


    ||


    He hadn¡¯t expected the scene to be so gruesome either, with bodies everywhere and the walls of the


    room covered in bright red bloodstains. It was the epitome of horror.


    Looking again at Briana, she was also covered in blood, with wounds of various sizes, but she was


    calmly bandaging her wounds, as if everything in front of her did not exist.


    At that moment, Wyatt felt like he had never truly known Briana.


    25.00%


    ?


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    14.27


    Chapter 412


    40 Vouchers


    His understanding of her was limited to the fact that they had studied medicine together at Jaxon for


    three years; beyond that, he knew nothing else about her.


    Several minutes had passed, but the heavy scent of blood still lingering in the air made Wyatt feel like


    vomiting. He covered his nose, frowning, ¡°So many people died here, how was the scene cleaned up?¡±


    ¡°I had already contacted the person.¡±


    Soon, the person Briana had contacted arrived.


    There were five people on the other side, all of them were wearing masks and hats.


    The person in charge walked up to Briana, smiling as he said, ¡°This scene is a bit gruesome, we¡¯ll have


    to charge extra.¡±


    The moment he spoke, the remaining four had already begun to load the bodies in the room into ck


    bags one by one and carry them out.


    Briana nodded, ¡°I will transfer the payment to your ount.¡±


    The man squinted his eyes, his voiceced with amusement, ¡°Pleasure doing business with you. Are


    you nning to go back to your old trade?¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression was calm, ¡°No, just dealing with some personal matters.¡±


    The man didn¡¯t ask again, he turned around and left the room.


    The person who came not only removed the bodies, but also cleaned up the scene.


    If it weren¡¯t for the faint smell of blood still lingering in the air, the scene would have been perfect, as if


    nothing had ever happened.


    53.76%


    111


    O


    14.28


    85.96%


    Chapter 412


    40 Vouchers


    Briana turned to look at Wyatt, speaking in a calm tone, ¡°I want to take a bath, let¡¯s put Norma back on


    the bed first.¡±


    Hearing her speak, Wyatt snapped out of his daze and hurriedly helped her get Norma back to bed.


    By the time Briana came out of the shower, Wyatt¡¯splexion had returned to normal. As for why she


    was able to single¨Chandedly kill a dozen men and even have someonee to clean up the scene,


    Wyatt didn¡¯t ask. After all, everyone has things they don¡¯t want to share with others, and he was no


    exception.


    As long as he knew she wouldn¡¯t harm herself, that was enough.

 Chapter 413

    Chapter 413


    Chapter 413


    Briana walked over and sat down across from Wyatt, opening her mouth guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for


    dragging you into this. Once this is over, I¡¯ll reveal my identity to Maxim. I won¡¯t bother you with this


    matter again in the future.¡±


    Wyatt shook his head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t regret helping you.¡±


    Briana was somewhat touched, ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    Before you could even utter a word, Wyatt continued, ¡°But you gave me such a big scare, a single


    Blood Lotus aspensation would be too little for me. How about this, add two more Millennium


    Magical mushrooms?¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡­


    After a two¨Csecond silence, she nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you ten more of my homemade fast¨Cacting


    heart¨Csaving pills.¡±


    A look of disbelief shed in Wyatt¡¯s eyes, ¡°Really?¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    ¡°You must tell me if there¡¯s any trouble in the future. Your problems are my problems. I will go through


    fire and water without hesitation!¡±


    Watching his serious expression, Briana¡¯s heavy mood suddenly lightened a lot. She smiled and


    nodded, saying, ¡°Okay, but let¡¯s skip it this time. You can go back to Haseton tomorrow. I can take


    grandma to Medical Valley by myself.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want Wyatt to break the rules of Medical Valley because of


    0.00%


    O


    14:29


    her. Going to Medical Valley was her own choice, and she was prepared for the worst. But she didn¡¯t


    want to drag Wyatt down with her.


    Upon hearing this, Wyatt frowned, ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you afraid I¡¯ll hold you back?!¡±


    Briana was somewhat helpless, ¡°You know exactly what I mean.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do, I¡¯ve alreadye here, I won¡¯t just leave like this. Besides, the rules of Medical Valley


    only punish those who break them. The senior brother who initially brought his family and a junior sister


    into Medical Valley, in the end, only he was punished.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t be in any trouble! I know the rules of Medical Valley much better than you


    do.¡±


    Seeing Briana frown, Wyatt raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Do you really think I would risk my own life to


    go with you to Medical Valley without any certainty?¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop thinking about this for now and get some sleep. Who knows, we might be able to leave


    the city tomorrow.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    However, despite Briana¡¯s promise, Wyatt woke up the next day to find that she had already left with


    Norma.


    On the other side, Isaac¡¯s vi.


    Knowing that the people sent to kill Wyatt and Briana were all dead, disbelief and anger filled Isaac¡¯s


    eyes.


    26.49%


    =


    O


    1428


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there would be no problems this time?!¡±


    He had begun to doubt whether Briana and Wyatt were too powerful, or if the people he sent were all


    useless. Otherwise, how could they not kill an unconscious old woman, a woman, and a man who only


    knew how to use a scalpel!


    His subordinate was trembling all over in fear, and he didn¡¯t know why this was happening.


    ¡°Boss, could it be that the information we received was incorrect? Briana and Wyatt are not as simple


    as they seem on the surface?¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°What could be soplicated about a loser who spent over a decade in the


    countryside before returning, and a man who only knows how to wield a scalpel?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps we should have our subordinates investigate again. After all, those we sent were the best of


    the best. Even if they failed, it¡¯s impossible that there wouldn¡¯t be a single survivor.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Isaac¡¯s eyes involuntarily narrowed, he said coldly, ¡°Within three days, I want to


    know the result. Also, keep sending people over, I refuse to believe that those three are so lucky!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After discussing this matter, the subordinate hurriedly said, ¡°By the way, Young Master, when will we


    take action against the Yoder Group?¡±


    ¡°Tonight, I will personally take over the position of President of the -Yoder Group from Maxim tomorrow


    morning!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After his subordinates left, Isaac thought of the expression on Maxim¡¯s face when he would see him the


    next day. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of excitement, and the smile on his face gradually distorted.


    The President¡¯s office of the Yoder Group.


    Because he hadn¡¯t found Briana all day, Maxim¡¯s face had be extremely unpleasant. He was


    shrouded in shadows, and his cold aura made people dare not approach.


    After handlingpany affairs all night, Rayan suddenly rushed over early the next morning.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, we found out Ms. Schneider¡¯s whereabouts. She took the olddy to Faywick!¡±


    Maxim abruptly stood up, saying coldly, ¡°Book the fastest ticket to Faywick!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than a cold voice came from the doorway.


    ¡°You probably couldn¡¯t go anywhere today!¡±

 Chapter 414

    Chapter 414


    Chapter 414


    Maxim looked towards the door, Isaac was walking in with a few policemen.


    With a smug smile on his face, he walked up to Maxim and said, ¡°Maxim, you¡¯ve embezzledpany


    funds, deliberately leakedpany secrets, and evaded taxes. I have no choice but to act against you,


    despite our rtionship.¡±


    Rayan, standing to the side, looked excited and gritted his teeth, ¡°Isaac, don¡¯t nder!¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°Does a dog even deserve to bark in front of me?¡±


    When he first joined the Yoder Group, Rayan was always watching him, making him sneak around if he


    wanted to do anything. He had long been displeased with Rayan. After Maxim was taken away, the first


    person he wanted to fire was Rayan!


    Maxim looked at him coldly, saying word by word, ¡°Isaac, shut your mouth!¡±


    Isaac looked arrogant,ughing as he said, ¡°Maxim, you better go to the police station and cooperate


    with the investigation. As for the Yoder Group, I will definitely take good care of it for you.¡±


    The police officer behind stepped forward and showed his badge, saying seriously, ¡°Mr. Yoder, a former


    employee of yourpany turned himself in to the police station this morning. Now the Yoder Group is


    suspected of tax evasion. We need you toe with us.¡±


    Maxim looked at Rayan, speaking in a calm tone, ¡°Go find Mr. Huang. I won¡¯t be here for a while, let


    Mr. Huang act as the interim CEO to


    0.00%


    III


    14 28


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    <


    handle thepany¡¯s affairs.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Isaacughed and said, ¡°No need, I now hold 20% of the shares


    in the Yoder Group. With you being taken away for investigation, I am now thergest shareholder of


    the Yoder Group. I will take over the Yoder Group from now on!¡±


    Maxim gave him a cold nce, said nothing more, and left with the police.


    Watching Maxim¡¯s figure disappear at the office door, Isaac walked behind his desk with a smile on his


    face, sat down, and raised an eyebrow at Rayan.


    ¡°Go make me a cup of coffee!¡±


    Rayan looked at him coldly, ¡°Isaac, this is Mr. Yoder¡¯s office, please leave immediately!¡±


    Isaac¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery and disdain, ¡°You don¡¯t actually think Maxim ising back, do


    you? From now on, I am Mr. Yoder, if you don¡¯t want to work, get out!¡±


    The ¡®evidence¡® he prepared was enough to keep Maxim in prison for a lifetime. He could never hope to


    get out in this life!


    ¡°I was personally hired by Mr. Yoder, and apart from Mr. Yoder, no one has the authority to make me


    leave!¡±


    Isaac chuckled lightly, immediately calling for security toe up and drive Rayan away.


    Soon, the security guard came up.


    Rayan gritted his teeth, looking at Isaac, and said word by word, ¡°You don¡¯t need to drive me away, I


    can leave on my own, but I will


    definitelye back!¡±


    30.41%


    W


    1420


    Isaac shrugged, ¡°Rayan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite fond of dreaming.¡±


    After speaking, he coldly looked at the security guards, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to throw him out yet, or are


    you waiting for me to invite you?¡±


    The security guard looked at Rayan with a troubled expression, ¡°Rayan¡­¡±


    Rayan didn¡¯t give them a hard time either, he turned around and left the Yoder Group directly.


    The news of Maxim being taken away for investigation quickly spread throughout Bridenville, causing


    the shares of the Yoder Group to plummet significantly. Meanwhile, Isaac became the new president of


    the Yoder Group and held a press conference.


    ¡°I feel deeply sorry for the illegal activities that Maxim hasmitted using thepany. As Maxim¡¯s


    cousin, I feel ashamed towards the public. However, I will take over the Yoder Group in the future and


    guarantee that such things will not happen again. Everyone is wee to supervise!¡±


    Seeing the hypocritical face of Isaac on the television, Kiley coldly turned off the TV.


    What you said sounds good, but whether you can do it or not is another matter.


    Moreover, she simply didn¡¯t believe that Maxim would do such things. It must have been Isaac who


    framed him!


    Mallory, who was sitting next to her, peeled an apple for her and sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Yoder


    Group to change the situation so quickly. It seems that we all need to please Isaac in the future.¡±


    While speaking, Mallory¡¯s gaze unconsciously drifted towards Kiley¡¯s t stomach.


    The child was just over a month old then, so she wasn¡¯t showing yet.


    Kiley caught Mallory¡¯s drift and frowned, ¡°Mom, stop daydreaming. Isaac doesn¡¯t care about this child


    at all, otherwise he would have visited me at least once during my hospital stay.¡±


    Mallory was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly said, ¡°I have an idea.

 Chapter 415

    Chapter 415


    Chapter 415


    In the afternoon, a photo of Kiley visiting the gynecology and obstetrics clinic was suddenly posted


    online, sparking a heated discussion.


    Soon, a nurse iming to be from the hospital¡¯s obstetrics and


    gynecology department came forward to confirm that Kiley was there for a prenatal check¨Cup, and


    suddenly, everyone in Bridenville started to gossip.


    ¡°Kiley was pregnant before marriage? Whose child was in her belly?!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, she was Isaac¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the child was definitely Isaac¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°No wonder the two of them suddenly got engaged a while ago, I found it inexplicable. If it¡¯s because


    they caused someone¡¯s death, then it makes sense.¡±


    Isaac quickly became aware of the online discussions and immediately drove to the hospital.


    When he walked into the ward with a gloomy face, Kiley was taking a


    nap.


    Mallory saw him and quickly stood up, ¡°Isaac, you¡¯re here. Kiley is resting now, you¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Isaac ignored him and walked straight to the bedside, his expression


    cold as he said, ¡°Kiley, did you do this on purpose?¡±


    0.00%


    14.20


    Chapter 415


    40 Vouchers


    Mallory was speaking when Kiley woke up. At that moment, she slowly opened her eyes to meet


    Isaac¡¯s angry gaze, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a softugh.


    ¡°I indeed was carrying your child, and sooner orter, others would find out.¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Maxim you liked?¡±


    Kiley slowly sat up, ¡°The person I like is the one who sits in the position of President at the Yoder


    Group.¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Isaac¡¯s eyes, followed by a raised eyebrow as he said, ¡°I must have


    underestimated you.¡±


    ¡°I was also doing it for self¨Cprotection. After all, you didn¡¯t like this child. If I didn¡¯t let others know about


    the existence of this child, maybe one day you would force me to abort him.¡±


    Isaac looked at her mockingly, ¡°You do have some self¨Cawareness.¡±


    ¡°Of course, but I must have this child, and I also want to marry you.¡±


    ¡°Since you wanted to be with me so much, from that day on, you moved into the vi to live with me.¡±


    Kiley chuckled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Isaac left, Mallory finally breathed a sigh of relief, her face still showing some lingering fear.


    ¡°Isaac was nothing like his gentle image on TV. When I faced him just now, my heart was beating so


    fast with fear Kiley, thank you for your hard work on behalf of the Schneider family and me!¡±


    Kiley lowered her gaze, a hint of malice shing in her eyes.


    1428


    Chapter 415


    40 iVouchers


    She wasn¡¯t doing it for the Schneider family, nor for Mallory, she was doing it for herself.


    Police station.


    Brycen and Tyrone knew that Maxim was taken away for investigation, and immediately dropped their


    work to rush over.


    ¡°Maxim, what on earth happened? Did Isaac frame you?!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about my affairs for now.


    Briana is in Faywick at the moment, and I can¡¯t go there personally. Send someone to find out exactly


    where she is. Once you find her, it would be best to assign someone to protect her. There might be


    people from Isaac around me.¡±


    Brycen frowned, ¡°Alright, I understand. Do you need our help over there?¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No need, I won¡¯t be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if assistance is needed, have thewyer contact us at any time.¡±


    The two people walked out of the police station, both looking somewhat solemn.


    Brycen looked at Tyrone and said, ¡°Tyrone, I¡¯ve been thinking. How about one of us goes to find Briana


    and the other stays in Bridonville to collect evidence to help Maxim?¡±

 Chapter 416

    Chapter 416


    Chapter 416


    Tyrone¡¯s eyes flickered, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go find Briana. Your family has connections


    with the judicial authorities in Bridenville, it¡¯s more appropriate for you to stay in Bridenville to help


    Maxim.¡±


    ¡°Um, I thought the same, so let¡¯s settle on that.¡±


    In the following days, one set off for Faywick, while the other began devising a n to rescue Maxim in


    Bridenville.


    On the other hand, once the road to Jaxon¡¯s secluded ce was clear, Briana and Wyatt had left


    Faywick.


    It took two days for the two of them to reach Medical Valley.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon seeing them, Jaxon frowned, his eyes filled with sharpness.


    ¡°What did youe to do?¡±


    Briana stepped forward, ¡°Master, an elderly person who has been very kind to me has been poisoned


    and is unconscious. The antidote herb is only avable here, which is why I broke the rules and came


    to Medical Valley now. I hope you can help to save him, and I am willing to take the necessary


    punishment.¡±


    Jaxon nced at the unconscious Norma, his brow furrowing involuntarily.


    ¡°First,y her down t!¡±


    After taking Norma¡¯s pulse, Jaxon¡¯s face turned incredibly pale, ¡°Did you feed her the Blood Lotus?¡±


    Chapter 416


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable! I really don¡¯t know what to say about you. That was the only Blood Lotus left, and


    you gave it to her, you¡­¡±


    He had originally thought that Briana, with the Blood Lotus, might be able to withstand that punishment,


    but now¡­


    ¡°Master, saving people was the priority!¡±


    Jaxon sighed, didn¡¯t say anything more, and prepared a prescription for Norma first.


    After taking the medicine, Norma¡¯splexion finally improved from its previous pallor, bing


    somewhat rosier.


    ¡°The medicinal herbs you wanted just ran out not long ago, you¡¯ll have to go up the mountain and


    gather them yourself.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wyatt¡¯s face immediately fell. Back when he was studying medicine, the thing he


    disliked the most was going up the mountain to gather herbs, because he would always encounter


    snakes. He wasn¡¯t afraid of snakes, but he really disliked the slimy feeling of them. Just thinking about


    it would make him break out in goosebumps.


    Briana on the side, however, remained unfazed and nodded, saying, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    ¡°First go and gather the herbs, the punishment you deserve will wait until you return!¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t say anything, she just put the basket for gathering herbs on her back and headed up the


    mountain.


    Wyatt touched his nose, his gaze flickering, refusing to look at Briana.


    ¡°Briana¡­¡­I won¡¯t go with you to gather herbs. I¡¯ll stay here and watch


    14:28


    Chapter 416


    over Norma, I promise I won¡¯t let her condition worsen.¡±


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than he was kicked in the butt by Jaxon.


    ¡°You¡¯re not needed here, you can go gather the herbs. I¡¯ll write you a list right away. If you don¡¯t gather


    all the herbs on the list, don¡¯t bothering back!¡±


    Wyatt: ¡°¡­¡­


    He really got shot while lying down.


    Couldn¡¯t hide, really couldn¡¯t hide.


    Holding the list, the two headed towards the back mountain.


    Jaxon watched the two figures receding, sighed, and stroked his grizzled beard, saying, ¡°It seems that


    what¡¯s meant toe can¡¯t be avoided, I have to go back after all.¡±


    Briana and Wyatt returned with the collected herbs, the sky had already turned dark.


    Wyatt¡¯s hair was a mess, his face was covered in scrapes, and his clothes and pants had several holes


    in them, looking like a refugee.


    In contrast, Briana was much better off. Although her hair was somewhat disheveled, her clothes were


    rtively neat and she was not injured.


    Jaxon nced at Wyatt, saying tly, ¡°Go wash your hands and thene to eat.¡±


    After speaking, he looked at Briana again, ¡°As for you,e in with


    me.¡±


    57.10%


    14:28


    Chapter 416


    40 Vouchers


    Briana followed Jaxon into the pharmacy. Jaxon took out a ck pill and ced it on the table, calmly


    saying, ¡°This is the Myriad Poison Pill, made from hundreds of poisons. Anyone who takes it will feel as


    if they are being eaten alive by ants every night at twelve o¡¯clock. It¡¯s a pain worse than death, and the


    agony intensifies each day, continuing until the day they die.¡±


    ¡°Back then, your senior brothermitted suicide because he couldn¡¯t bear the pain. Now, you¡¯ve


    broken the rules of Medical Valley. If you want to save Norma, you¡¯ll have to swallow this Myriad Poison


    Pill.¡±


    The rules of Medical Valley had been passed down for thousands of years, and the condition for Jaxon


    to be the master of Medical Valley was that he must abide by the rules of Medical Valley.

 Chapter 417

    Chapter 417


    Chapter 417


    Even though Briana was his most aplished disciple, he could not make an exception.


    Briana was silent for a few seconds, then directly picked up the Myriad Poison Pill and swallowed it.


    Jaxon sighed slowly and said, ¡°Originally, if you had the Blood Lotus, you could alleviate this pain, but


    now you can only endure it.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, saying word by word, ¡°This was my own choice.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out to eat.¡±


    After finishing the meal, Wyatt quietly pulled Briana aside and whispered, ¡°Did the master mention


    something about a punishment to you just now?¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. The master told me to grind medicine after eating, so I¡¯ll go ahead.¡±


    Knowing that she didn¡¯t want to reveal what the punishment was, Wyatt didn¡¯t press further, he just


    sighed.


    At midnight, Briana suddenly felt a severe pain all over her body in her sleep. The pain seemed to


    emanate from the seams of her bones, making it unbearable.


    She was jolted awake by sheer pain, her entire body curled up like a shrimp, breaking out in a cold


    sweat. She bit down on her lower lip so hard to prevent herself from making a sound.


    Chapter 417


    40 Vouchers


    The moment that heart¨Cwrenching, bone¨Ccrushing pain ended, Briana nearly fainted, looking as if she


    had been fished out of water, her face terrifyingly pale.


    Her lower lip had long been bitten through, but she felt no pain at all, only exhaustion. As soon as she


    closed her eyes, she lost


    consciousness.


    The next morning, I was awakened by the chirping of birds.


    She slowly sat up. Last night, when the poison took effect, her consciousness had started to blur to the


    point where she couldn¡¯t even remember when she fell asleep.


    Having stayed in Medical Valley for a few days, seeing Norma¡¯splexion getting rosier day by day,


    Briana finally felt that the hardship she endured every night was worth it.


    On the fourth day, Briana suddenly received a letter.


    After reading the letter, her heart involuntarily sank.


    The letter was from Scorpion, reminding her that the agreed deadline was fast approaching, and asking


    her to meet him in Faywick.


    Scorpion was able to send a letter to Medical Valley, which indicated that he had a clear grasp of his


    own whereabouts during this period. It seemed that he really had a terrifying intelligencework


    behind him.


    Briana didn¡¯t dy either, she went straight to say goodbye to Jaxon.


    After waking up, Norma had to recuperate in Medical Valley for at least a month before she could fully


    recover. With Jaxon, Hailey, and Wyatt there, she felt very reassured.


    Knowing she was leaving, Jaxon handed her a box in annoyance.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 417


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Inside here are the pain relief pills I¡¯ve made over the past few days. They can alleviate your pain.


    Take one every three days, ten pills are exactly a month¡¯s dosage. Come back after a month and I¡¯ll


    give you new ones. I¡¯ll also teach you the prescription then.¡±


    Although Jaxon was angry, he still felt sorry for her in his heart.


    Briana took the box, nodding with a smile, ¡°I knew Master was the kindest to me.¡±


    Jaxon snorted coldly, turned around, and went straight back to the pharmacy.


    The moment he turned around, his expression became incredibly solemn.


    There was no antidote for the Myriad Poison Pill, and as time went on. the pain for those who had


    ingested the Myriad Poison Pill would only intensify. It was uncertain how long she could endure.


    Briana packed up her things and went to the kitchen to say goodbye to Hailey and Wyatt.


    Knowing that Briana was leaving, Hailey¡¯s eyes immediately welled up with tears.


    ¡°Briana, you¡¯ve hardlye back and now you¡¯re leaving so soon?¡±


    Briana touched her head with a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back in a month at most.¡±


    After finally soothing Hailey, Briana asked Wyatt to take good care of Norma and then left Medical


    Valley.


    Before going on a mission with Scorpion, Briana found a public phone booth, intending to call Maxim to


    tell him that she had found a way to cure Norma.


    Chapter 413


    40 Vouchers


    However, after making several calls, no one answered.


    Scorpion¡¯s subordinate on the side said impatiently, ¡°Are you done yet? Our n this time is very


    important. If you dy the time, you can¡¯t bear the consequences!¡±


    Briana pursed her lips without speaking, and dialed Maxim¡¯s number again.


    ¡°Beep¡­¡±

 Chapter 418

    Chapter 418


    Chapter 418


    As the beeping continued without the sound of the call connecting, Briana¡¯s heart gradually sank.


    On the other side, in the detention room of the police station, Rayan was processing the bail


    procedures for Maxim.


    The moment I got the Maxim phone, I saw an iing call on the screen. Just as I was about to


    answer, the other side automatically hung


    1. up.


    ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is temporarily unavable, please try againter¡­¡±


    Listening to the mechanical, icy female voiceing from the receiver, Briana put down the phone and


    turned to leave the phone booth with Scorpion¡¯s henchmen.


    The two didn¡¯t know that not long after they left, the phone in the public telephone booth suddenly


    started ringing.


    Half an hourter, Briana walked into a vi.


    In the living room filled with European¨Cstyle decor, Scorpion was still wearing a mask, holding a ss


    of red wine in his hand, his posture rxed andposed.


    Upon seeing Briana, a smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Iris, wee to this n. With your participation, this n is already half sessful!¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression was indifferent as she asked emotionlessly, ¡°What


    exactly needs to be done?¡±


    Some of Scorpion¡¯s subordinates were dissatisfied, they stepped forward, and the gun in their hands


    was pressed against Briana¡¯s forehead.


    The next second, a scream rang out.


    Before the other party could even see how Briana moved, they felt a sharp pain in their wrist. Before


    they could react, the handgun they were just holding was already in Briana¡¯s hand, and it was cocked


    against their forehead.


    The people around immediately aimed their weapons at Briana, the atmosphere instantly dropped to


    freezing point.


    Scorpion waved his hand with a smile, signaling his men to back off. He looked at Briana and said with


    augh, ¡°If you like this pistol, just tell me directly. There¡¯s no need to spoil the mood. Please, have a


    seat.¡±


    Briana walked over and sat down across from him, toying with the gun in her hand as she said,


    ¡°There¡¯s a sniper lurking in each of the four directions outside this vi ¨C east, south, west, and north.


    There are six- bodyguards from the main gate to the entrance, eight on the first floor, four on the


    second, and two on the third. Killing you and escaping wouldn¡¯t be a difficult task for me.¡±


    Scorpion put down his wine ss and pped his hands, admiration in his tone, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s Iris. Just


    by walking in from outside, she has already grasped the entire situation.¡±


    ¡°I said all this, just hoping that you could cut the crap and tell me directly what I need to do.¡±


    Scorpion chuckled, ¡°Help us kill someone.¡±


    ¡°Who was it?¡±


    Scorpion briefly exined the n.


    This time, his team needed to assassinate an official from Country D. However, this official had always


    been very careful in his daily activities, making it difficult to find an opportunity. The day after tomorrow,


    he would be sailing out to sea on a cruise ship to attend a maritime banquet. What they had to do was


    to kill this official at that maritime banquet.


    After listening, Briana frowned, ¡°Why not before he attended the sea banquet?¡±


    ¡°Because this time it was not only about killing that official, but also about using this incident to


    intimidate others.¡±


    Briana fell silent for a moment, then said in a nonchnt tone, ¡°I want all the information on that


    official.¡±


    ¡°Alright, but this mission is very dangerous, there¡¯s a high chance of no return.¡±


    There was no change in Briana¡¯s expression. In her previous missions, wasn¡¯t it always a case of


    seed or die?


    However¡­


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking of Maxim, her hand hanging by her side unconsciously tightened, her expression cold as she


    said to Scorpion, ¡°As long as this matter ispleted, we will have no further involvement with each


    other.¡±


    Scorpion nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I always keep my word!¡±


    ¡°When did we leave?¡±


    ¡°Now.¡±

 Chapter 419

    Chapter 419


    Chapter 419


    Scorpion acted quickly. As soon as the two had finished talking, he arranged for a car to take Briana to


    the airport.


    ¡°To avoid being targeted, we decided to go separately. I had already bought your ne ticket, you just


    needed to go to the airport, pick it up and board the ne. Once you arrived at your destination, we


    had arranged for someone to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    After dropping Briana off at the airport, the driver left immediately. She put on her mask and went


    straight into the airport.


    After getting her ticket, Briana found her boarding gate and found a ce to sit and wait for boarding.


    At the same time, Tyrone had been in Faywick for several days without finding any trace of Briana. He


    nned to have his people continue the search here while he returned first.


    When he was going through security and looking for his boarding gate, he suddenly saw a familiar


    figure in a boarding line.


    His gaze abruptly halted, staring intently at the other person for a long time, finally confirming that the


    person must be Briana!


    He hurried to catch up, but the other party had already checked in and boarded the ne.


    Tyrone quickly checked the destination of that ne and was shocked to see that it was heading to


    Country D.


    He only saw Briana, what about Norma?


    Moreover, why did Briana go to Country D, and why didn¡¯t she contact Maxim?


    Tyrone suppressed his doubts and immediately used his connections to get a ticket on the same flight.


    Before boarding the ne, Tyrone hesitated for a long time, but still didn¡¯t tell Maxim that he had found


    Briana. He didn¡¯t know whether he was afraid of Maxim worrying or he just wanted to keep Briana¡¯s


    whereabouts to himself out of selfishness.


    Several hourster, the nended.


    As soon as Briana left the airport, she got into a ck Lamborghini. Tyrone followed by taxi, but was


    quickly spotted and shaken off by her.


    With no other options, he had to go to the Moyer Group¡¯s branch in Country D first.


    The branch manager, Virgil, saw him, his face full of surprise.


    ¡°Mr. Moyer, howe you suddenly came here? Is there any new strategy from the headquarters?¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Tyrone looked a bit ufortable and said, ¡°No, I came here for some personal matters. I¡¯ll give you a


    license te number, you check who the owner of this license te is.¡±


    Virgil nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Soon, Virgil strode into Tyrone¡¯s office, his face looking somewhat unpleasant.


    ¡°Mr. Moyer, the license te number you asked me to look up has


    yielded results. It belongs to a mercenary organization in Country D. Mr. Moyer, why were you looking


    up this license te number? Have you gotten yourself into some trouble?¡±


    Tyrone was shocked inside, but his face remained expressionless, ¡°No, I just saw that car on the way


    here and was a bit interested.¡±


    Virgil quickly said, ¡°Mr. Moyer, this mercenary organization is very mysterious, but it¡¯s said that those


    who cross them never end well.¡±


    Catching Virgil¡¯s insinuation, Tyrone chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Virgil, I wouldn¡¯t do anything outrageous for


    a car. But I am quite interested in this mercenary organization, tell me about it.


    Virgil nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    For the next hour, Virgil told Tyrone all sorts of things about the mercenary organization, but what he


    talked about most were the organization¡¯s deeds of murder. His aim was to ensure that Tyrone wouldn¡¯t


    provoke the people from the mercenary organization because of that car.


    The more Tyrone listened, the more rmed he became.


    Why would Briana get involved with such an organization? She was clearly just a daughter of the


    Schneider family who had been missing for over a decade, and in no way seemed to have any


    connection with the word ¡®mercenary¡®.


    As Tyrone¡¯s silence grows, Virgil hits the tracks. ¡°It never ends well for anyone who opposes the


    mercenaries, Mr. Moyer. When you see that car again, don¡¯t go near it.¡±


    Tyrone nodded thoughtfully, ¡°I see. By the way, could you help me lo

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420


    Chapter 420


    After Virgil left, he didn¡¯te to find Tyrone until the evening.


    ¡°Mr. Moyer, my people couldn¡¯t find any trace of Ms. Schneider. I suspect her whereabouts were


    concealed as soon as she arrived in Country D.¡±


    Tyrone looked somewhat distressed, and said, ¡°Send someone to the airport to keep watch. Notify me


    immediately when she appears.¡±


    Virgil nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send someone right away.¡±


    After instructing his subordinate over the phone about the matter, Virgil put away his mobile and looked


    at Tyrone.


    ¡°Mr. Moyer, a wealthy businessman from Country D nned to host a party at sea tomorrow night. He


    sent me an invitation. Would you like to join me? There are a few people there with whom I n to


    coborate in the second half of the year.¡±


    After a moment of contemtion, Tyrone agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow night.¡±


    Meanwhile, at Bridenville Emerald Vi.


    Brycen and Maxim were sitting on the sofa in the vi¡¯s living room, both of them looking somewhat


    ufortable.


    ¡°Maxim, the testimony from the former employee of the Yoder Group is very unfavorable to you. If you


    can¡¯t get him to change his testimony, you might be detained again.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold, a hint of frostiness shing between


    his brows.


    ¡°Still no news from Tyrone?¡±


    ¡°No, but the most important thing right now is yourwsuit. Now that the Yoder Group has been taken


    over by Isaac, you will not get the Yoder Group back unless you resolve this matter first.¡±


    Maxim frowned, saying coldly, ¡°The employee who ndered me for embezzlingpany funds used


    to be Isaac¡¯s secretary. Now the Yoder Group is in Isaac¡¯s hands, it would be easy for him to fabricate


    evidence if he wanted to.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Brycen¡¯s face turned incredibly ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°So now,


    whenever he wants, he can send you in there?¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t let him seed.¡±


    ¡°Rayan has already been fired by Isaac, those shareholders are a bunch of profit¨Cdriven jerks, who do


    you n to ask for help?!¡±


    Maxim was about to speak when the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Kiley outside the door, he involuntarily furrowed his brows, ¡°What are you here for?!¡±


    Kiley didn¡¯t say a word, just shoved a USB drive into his hand and immediately turned around to leave.


    Brycen came out, looking at Kiley¡¯s retreating figure with a puzzled expression, ¡°I heard that Kiley has


    been living with Isaac recently, what¡¯s she ying at?¡±


    ¡°See what¡¯s in this USB drive and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    Maxim inserted the USB drive into theputer, and after it finished


    reading, he directly opened the USB drive, inside which there was only one video file.


    The opened file was a video of Isaac talking with his secretary Lambert. The angle of the video was a


    bit off, it seemed like it was secretly recorded.


    In the video, Isaac wasughing with a face full of satisfaction.


    ¡°Lambert, you did very well this time. Once Maxim goes in, I will definitely reward you. What do you


    want?¡±


    Lambert lowered his head slightly, speaking with a face full of respect, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I just want to serve


    by your side.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Isaac nodded, ¡°Alright, once the Yoder Group stabilizes, I will have you return


    immediately to continue as my secretary.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yoder!¡±


    ¡°I had some documents here. You could take them and have a look. The next time the police came to


    take your statement, you could tell them something new.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±

 Chapter 421

    Chapter 421


    Chapter 421


    After Lambert left with the documents, the video ended.


    After reading, Brycen said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to find someone to arrest this Lambert. I don¡¯t believe we


    can¡¯t make him talk!¡±


    Maxim stopped Brycen, ¡°No, just have someone watch and don¡¯t let anyone get away. I want to see


    what else Isaac is going to do to me.¡±


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s calm demeanor, Brycen agreed.


    ¡°By the way, it seems like Kiley still has feelings for you. You¡¯re quite a lucky guy!¡±


    Maxim gave him a cold nce, speaking without any expression, ¡°I have absolutely no connection with


    her anymore, and there won¡¯t be in the future.¡±


    ¡°It seemed like you really fell in love with Briana. When you married Briana, we all thought it was


    because she had a face identical to Kiley¡¯s. We didn¡¯t expect you to truly fall in love with her.¡±


    Maxim frowned, ¡°I never married her because she looked exactly like Kiley.¡±


    At that time, he was crippled, and it didn¡¯t matter to him who he married. However, over the course of a


    year spent together, Briana gradually found her way into his heart. He was always thest to realize,


    not knowing how important she was to him until she proposed a divorce.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. I have some business to attend to at mypany, so I can¡¯t talk to you right now.¡±


    After Brycen left, Maxim took out his phone and opened the call log of the call he had missed several


    times. His eyes became incredibly deep.


    He had a premonition that this call must be from Briana herself.


    It was just that at that time he was detained, and his mobile phone was not with him. By the time he got


    his phone back and called back, no one answered.


    Maxim opened the photo album, inside there was only one picture, it was a side profile of Briana


    sleeping on the table at some point.


    At that time, I found it cute, so I took out my phone and took a picture.


    While lost in thought, the cell phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I found out that Ms. Schneider left Faywick yesterday, but her name wasn¡¯t on the airport¡¯s


    passenger list, and moreover, the surveince was broken yesterday.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s gaze turned icy in an instant, ¡°All the surveince is broken?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ During the time Ms. Schneider left yesterday, some maintenance staff happened toe for


    repairs and identally damaged the surveince. After it was restored, we couldn¡¯t see Ms.


    Schneider anymore.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s grip on his phone unconsciously tightened as he said coldly, ¡°Keep searching, we must find


    out where she went!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    After hanging up the phone, Maxim had just stood up to return to his bedroom when Kendra and Reese


    arrived.


    The two had been abroad for a trip some time ago, and upon their return today, they heard that Norma


    had fallen into aa, their own


    son had been taken away for investigation by the police, and Isaac had taken over the Yoder Group.


    One after another, it was as if heavy bombs were exploding next to the two of them. Even up until now,


    Kendra still had a surreal feeling.


    Upon seeing Maxim, she quickly grabbed his hand, ¡°Maxim, what on earth is going on? Where is your


    grandmother now? Why are there rumors everywhere that you have embezzled funds from the Yoder


    Group and exploited legal loopholes to evade taxes?!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t need to worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°We heard you were detained before and only released today, how could you not expect us to worry?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. You just got back to the country with Dad, go home and rest well. We can talk about


    anything else tomorrow.¡±


    Fury filled Kendra¡¯s eyes, ¡°Do you think we could sleep without getting everything straight?!¡±


    After a moment of silence, Maxim still told the two about the recent


    events.


    After hearing this, Kendra abruptly stood up, her face filled with disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re saying Briana


    disappeared with your grandmother?! So you don¡¯t even know if your grandmother is dead or alive?!¡±

 Chapter 422

    Chapter 422


    Chapter 422


    Maxim remained calm, ¡°I trust her, Grandma will definitely be fine.¡±


    Kendra gritted her teeth, her face full of anger.


    ¡°Did you trust her? Maxim, were you blinded by love? The Yoder Group was taken over by Isaac, your


    grandmother was missing, and who knows, Briana might have been in cahoots with Isaac!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim¡¯s face instantly turned icy cold, as if he was enveloped in ayer of ice.


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t want to hear this anymore.¡±


    Seeing Maxim truly angry, Kendra¡¯s eyes flickered. She was still somewhat intimidated by this son of


    hers.


    ¡°I was just reminding you, I was also doing it for your own good!¡±


    Maxim looked indifferent, ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Kendra¡¯s face turned livid with anger, and she stormed off furiously.


    Reese frowned at Maxim, saying in a deep voice, ¡°Maxim, your grandmother¡¯s safety is not a trivial


    matter. We must find her and Briana as soon as possible. If anything happens to your grandmother, not


    to mention your mother, I won¡¯t let Briana off the hook either!¡±


    After speaking, Reese stood up and caught up with Kendra.


    In less than an hour, Isaac had learned about Reese and Kendra¡¯s return to their home country.


    He sat in the living room, savoring the red wine that had just been shipped from abroad, and said with a


    smile, ¡°Since everyone is here, it¡¯s time to settle what they owe me!¡±


    The butler lowered his gaze and asked, ¡°Young Master, what about the olddy?¡±


    ¡°Keep searching, I refuse to believe that two grown people could just suddenly disappear like this!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After the butler left, Kiley came out of the bedroom, went to the kitchen to pour a ss of water, and


    was stopped by Isaac when she passed the living room on her way back.


    ¡°Come over!¡±


    Kiley stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him, but did not


    move.


    ¡°Did you need something?¡±


    Noticing the wariness in Kiley¡¯s eyes, Isaac sneered, ¡°If I really wanted to harm the child in your belly,


    do you think you could escape?¡±


    Kiley was silent for a few seconds, then slowly walked towards Isaac.


    Just as she reached the edge of the sofa, she was abruptly pulled into Isaac¡¯s arms by a firm grip


    around her waist.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Kiley was startled, instinctively protecting her stomach with her hand, filled with fear inside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    The next second, Isaac¡¯srge hand caressed her t belly, somewhat disdainfully saying, ¡°Howe


    there¡¯s no reaction at all?¡±


    Kiley looked at Isaac with a shocked expression, as if she had seen a ghost.


    Didn¡¯t he just recently want her to abort the child? Howe he now seems to be eagerly anticipating


    the arrival of this child?


    ¡°Just a month, it¡¯s only the size of a soybean now, how could it possibly react?¡±


    Isaac raised an eyebrow, ¡°So small?¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    ww


    Kiley removed Isaac¡¯s hand from her stomach, whispering, ¡°If you have nothing else, I¡¯m going to


    sleep.¡±


    Isaac wasn¡¯t angry either, he wrapped his arm around her waist and said, ¡°Once the baby is born, we


    will get married.¡±


    By that time, his revenge should have been almost fulfilled.


    Kiley frowned, ¡°Isaac, did you take the wrong medicine today?¡±


    Otherwise, why would he suddenly say something about wanting to marry her?


    Isaac chuckled and slowly said, ¡°I just suddenly felt that having a child wouldn¡¯t be too bad.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Disbelief filled Kiley¡¯s eyes as she pushed him away and stood up, saying, ¡°I need to rest.¡±


    Isaac didn¡¯t stop her either, but Kiley could feel his gaze sticking to her all the way until she walked into


    the bedroom and closed the door.


    Only then did the feeling of a thorn in her back disappear.

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423


    Chapter 423


    Returning to the bed, Kiley touched her lower abdomen, a coldness in


    her eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Early the next morning, Kiley went to find Maxim with thetest recording.


    The moment she saw Maxim, she got straight to the point and said, ¡°Maxim, I want to make a deal with


    you.¡±


    Country D.


    On the vast expanse of the sea, a huge cruise ship was brightly lit.


    The cruise ship had fifteen floors. The three floors below were where the staff ate and lived, and above


    the fourth floor were various entertainment facilities, including bars, gyms, cinemas, restaurants, water


    parks, etc. It was one of the most luxurious cruise ships in the world.


    At that moment, a banquet was being held on the twelfth floor. Apart from the waiters weaving through


    the crowd, everyone else was dressed in splendid formal attire, creating a scene of clinking sses


    and elegant figures.


    The official Briana needed to assassinate this time was named Mike, who was currently dressed in a


    ck tailcoat, conversing with other colleagues in the center of the banquet hall.


    The cruise ship was surrounded by yachts carrying guests who came to attend the banquet. The entire


    ship was stationed in the center, giving


    a feeling of being the star among many.


    As dusk fell, Briana arrived by yacht next to the cruise ship. Two staff members approached her, one


    took the invitation from her hand to


    check, while the other searched her to see if she was carrying any prohibited items.


    After the inspection, the two of them made a gesture of invitation to her.


    Briana gave a slight smile and slowly walked in.


    She took the elevator straight to the twelfth floor, but did not enter the banquet hall. Instead, she went


    to the restroom next to it and took out a gun, a cell phone, and a miniature earpiece that had been


    ced in the toilet tank of the third stall.


    After putting on the headset, a rustling sound came from inside, followed by the cold voice of Scorpion.


    ¡°Could you hear?¡±


    Briana gently tapped the microphone, and upon hearing the sound, Scorpion continued, ¡°Mike is


    currently in the banquet hall. The cruise ship will lose power in ten minutes, but you only have thirty


    seconds. You need to kill Mike within these thirty seconds. I have arranged six subordinates at the


    venue, they will escort you out after it¡¯s done.¡±


    Briana flushed the toilet, calmly walked out, washed her hands, and reapplied her lipstick before she


    gracefully headed towards the banquet hall.


    As soon as she entered the banquet hall, Scorpion immediately informed her of Mike¡¯s location. Briana


    casually nced in that direction, then picked up a drink and found a convenient position for shooting.


    She stood there, sipping her drink nonchntly.


    Tyrone and Virgil had just walked into the banquet hall when they spotted Briana at first nce.


    He furrowed his brows, how could Briana be here?


    Just as he was about to step forward, the lights in the venue suddenly went out. At the same moment,


    a gunshot rang out, causing everyone to scream and scatter in fear. Tyrone was bumped several times.


    He was full of worry, struggling to walk towards the ce where Briana had just stood, but was pushed


    back by the crowd, unable to move forward.


    Fortunately, the lights in the venue quickly came back on, but then an even sharper sound rang out.


    ¡°Mike is dead!¡±


    ¡°Seal off the cruise ship immediately!¡±


    ¡°The murderer must not have gone far, chase!¡±


    After firing the gun, Briana quickly walked out, but she didn¡¯t go to find Scorpion¡¯s men. Instead, she


    threw her earpiece into the sea from the window, took the elevator to the top floor of the cruise ship,


    and briskly walked towards the deck.


    The news of Mike¡¯s death hadn¡¯t yet reached the top, so everything was still peaceful and tranquil.


    Briana had just stepped onto the deck when a chilling, terrifying voice echoed from behind her.


    ¡°Iris, where did you want to go?¡±


    Briana turned around, and not far behind her, Scorpion was standing there, his gun pointed at her


    forehead.


    Her expression was icy as she said, word by word, ¡°Scorpion, you said that once the mission was


    completed, everything from the past would be wiped clean.¡±


    Scorpion sneered, ¡°You¡¯ve killed so many of my brothers, do you really think it can be easily written


    off?¡±


    ¡°So what did you want?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you were to repay with your life!¡±


    The moment he spoke, Scorpion had already loaded the bullet into the chamber.


    Briana looked at him coldly, ¡°Are you sure you want to do such a treacherous thing? If the people of


    Fullmoon find out, they won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    ¡°If you died here today, no one would ever know about this!¡±


    After speaking, he pulled the trigger.


    ¡°Bang!¡±

 Chapter 424

    Chapter 424


    Chapter 424


    The bullet was fired, but it didn¡¯t hit Briana.


    He was stunned for a moment, but before he could react, Briana¡¯s pistol was already pressed against


    his temple.


    ¡°Scorpion, since you don¡¯t keep your word, I have no choice but to solve the problem in my own way!¡±


    Scorpion¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, ¡°The gun I gave you only had one bullet, and you used it up on


    the twelfth floor just now. Do you think you still have a chance to kill me?¡±


    Briana chuckled, saying, ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve been on guard against me all along.¡±


    ¡°Who made you so capable? Of course, I had to be careful.¡±


    No sooner had he finished speaking than he quickly raised his hand, aiming the pistol at Briana. Just


    as he was about to pull the trigger, his arm suddenly went numb, and the gun fell to the ground.


    Scorpion¡¯s eyes widened in shock, he incredulously asked, ¡°What have you done to me?!¡±


    Briana bent down to pick up the gun, speaking with a grin, ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyone ever told you not to let me


    get close?¡±


    She aimed the pistol at Scorpion¡¯s chest, smiling as she said, ¡°Goodbye, Scorpion.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, a sharp pain shot through his chest.


    Blood spurted out, and he fell straight down.


    Briana blew the smoke off the gun barrel, turning around and leaving with a cold expression.


    However, they were quickly surrounded by people.


    Looking at the soldier in front of her, dressed in a neat uniform and pointing a gun at her, Briana¡¯s eyes


    were cold.


    These people could arrive so quickly, Scorpion must have sold himself out!


    Everyone coldly watched her, waiting for the leader to give the order to pull the trigger, to directly riddle


    her with bullets.


    At that moment, in the control room on the first floor of the cruise ship, a man wearing a mask was


    leisurely watching a video of Briana being surrounded by people, his eyes full of interest.


    ¡°Do not know if Briana could escape this time?¡±


    However, even if she had subdued these people, the big surprise I had prepared for her would still


    have made it difficult for her to escape!


    A man in a ck suit opened the door and walked in. ¡°Boss, the explosives are ready. It will detonate in


    half an hour.¡±


    The man raised his eyebrows and smiled, ¡°We should go, too, but we couldn¡¯t see Iris die.¡±


    However, as long as she was dead, it could also let those brothers under him rest.


    ¡°That corpse of the Viper?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, he wouldn¡¯t listen and insisted on killing Iris himself. His skills were inferior, he can¡¯t


    me anyone else.¡±


    The man in the suit lowered his head, ¡°Yes!¡±


    The masked man chuckled, ¡°If she hadn¡¯t killed so many of my brothers, I would have really wanted to


    recruit her under my


    ¡°The boss will find a better manter.¡±


    ¡°Take care of this. I don¡¯t want to leave any tail.¡±


    After the man left, the man in the suit finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked again at Briana, who


    was staring at the soldier, and his eyes were cold.


    Iris would never know, even until her death, that the person who had been meeting her as Scorpion


    was actually Viper, merely a subordinate of Scorpion.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The real Scorpion has always been in the dark, never letting anyone know his true identity.


    Her biggest mistake was not killing everyone in the rainforest that time.


    The man in the suit cleaned the control room thoroughly, then promptly turned around and left quickly.


    At that moment on the deck, the leading soldier was still interrogating Briana about who had ordered


    her to kill Mike.


    Mike¡¯s death didn¡¯t matter, but if the other party¡¯s target included other officials, it was necessary to find


    out the mastermind behind the scenes, otherwise all the officials of D country would be in crisis.


    Briana raised an eyebrow, pointed at Viper¡¯s body not far away with a nonchnt expression, and said,


    ¡°He was the one who ordered me.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gaze unconsciously followed the direction she was pointing. In that instant, Briana quickly


    grabbed the hand of the person closest to her, snatched the gun from his hand, and directly shot at


    several people across from her.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    A gunshot rang out, and a soldier fell.

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425


    Chapter 425


    In an instant, five or six soldiers had already fallen.


    The remaining soldiers had reacted, intending to shoot at Briana, but she had already walked to the


    edge of the deck, pushed the soldier she was holding hostage forward, and turned around to jump off


    directly!


    The soldier quickly walked to the edge of the deck, but he didn¡¯t see the scene of Briana falling into the


    sea.


    The leader¡¯s face was filled with anger, ¡°Search! She must still be on the cruise ship!¡±


    After jumping off the deck, Briana grabbed the railing next to her and flipped directly into a room


    nearby.


    After changing into a set of clothes, she let her hair down and quickly walked towards the elevator with


    her head down.


    Just as I reached the elevator, the cruise ship suddenly swayed, all the lights went out instantly, and the


    numbers on the elevator disappeared


    Briana frowned, turning to walk towards the staircase.


    Just after descending two floors, a piercing scream was heard, apanied by frantic footsteps.


    Through the safety light in the stairwell, she saw people constantly pouring out from the stairway two


    floors below her, all with faces of


    terror.


    ¡°There¡¯s a bomb! There¡¯s a bomb on the cruise ship, run!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t squeeze me, I can barely breathe!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, were we all going to die here!¡±


    Everyone was crowding onto the stairs in terror, some were even pushed off the stairs directly, the steel


    stairs were slightly trembling.


    Briana¡¯s eyes instantly turned icy cold. Just as she was about to descend, a massive explosion erupted


    from below. Those who had run the fastest were almost unrecognizable from the bomb st, and the


    staircase had been blown apart.


    The cruise ship swayed and began to gradually sink.


    Everyone became even more terrified and started to run upwards.


    Briana¡¯s eyes narrowed, she quickly walked upstairs, intending to return to the previous room to see if


    there was anything that could help her leave this ce.


    Just as she had ascended a few steps, the sound of explosives


    detonating began to ring in her ears. Apanied by a buzzing noise, Briana was thrown against the


    wall, violently coughing up a mouthful of fresh blood.


    The intermittent screams and cries echoed in my ears, apanying the sinking of the entire cruise


    ship, everyone was in despair.


    Briana clung to the stair railing, barely managing to push herself to continue upwards.


    Just as I reached the doorway of that room, my body fell to the ground, drained of strength.


    The moment she was thrown back, she had suffered severe injuries. Now, the poison from the Myriad


    Poison Pill was acting up again. Perhaps due to her injuries, she felt that this bout of pain was more


    unbearable than any before, to the point where she almost wished she could just die.


    She leaned against the wall, gasping for air, her hand trembling as she pulled out her mobile phone


    from her bag.


    This phone was originally intended for her to contact Scorpion¡¯s subordinates afterpleting the n,


    but she did not trust Scorpion. Keeping this phone was also for her to contact Maxim after leaving.


    She struggled to stay awake, typing the number she knew by heart into the screen.


    ¡°Beep¡­¡±


    The phone connected, but no one answered.


    Briana¡¯s gaze gradually dimmed, and just as the phone was about to hang up automatically, the other


    side answered.


    Briana¡¯s originally dull eyes lit up quickly, her lips moved slightly, but before she could make a sound,


    the woman¡¯s voice from across made her feel as if she had fallen into an ice cer.


    ¡°Hello, may I ask who is calling? Maxim is taking a bath right now and it¡¯s inconvenient for him to


    answer the phone, I can help you¡­¡±


    Before the conversation was finished, the phone was hung up.


    Kiley looked utterly baffled, but if it was really urgent, they would probably call backter.


    Briana only felt a bone¨Cchilling cold spreading throughout her body, unconsciously wrapping her arms


    around herself, yet her face remained extremely calm.


    She curled her lips in self¨Cmockery, realizing that when pain reached


    its extreme, there would be no tears, only numbness.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sounds of explosions echoed around her, and Briana slowly closed her eyes.


    Dying like this was better, much better than going back and facing his lies again.


    The phone beside her suddenly began to vibrate violently, yet Briana remained as still as a statue,


    calmly awaiting the arrival of death.


    The sea level rose rapidly, and Briana¡¯s body was quickly submerged¡­

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426


    Chapter 426


    On the other side, Maxim was still continuously dialing that number, but the mechanical, cold female


    voice in his cell phone kept saying it was unreachable, and then it went straight to voicemail.


    Kiley, standing by the side, was trembling with fear at his cold demeanor, keeping her head down and


    not daring to speak.


    Sensing the increasingly chilling aura emanating from him, Kiley spoke with a trembling voice, ¡°Maxim,


    I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I saw your phone kept ringing, so I answered it for you, but the person on the


    other end didn¡¯t say anything and just hung up.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Maxim gave her a cold nce, his voice devoid of any warmth, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Kiley shuddered in fright, noticing Maxim¡¯s rage, and dared not speak any further. She quickly got up


    and left.


    After the room fell silent, Maxim¡¯s fingers, which he was clutching, turned slightly white, and his eyes


    were filled with regret.


    If he had taken his phone with him while showering, he wouldn¡¯t have missed the call.


    He was certain, it must have been Briana who called.


    Thinking of this, a look of pain and regret surfaced on his face.


    Previously, Kiley approached him proposing a coboration. She offered to help Maxim reim the


    Yoder Group, on the condition that she would receive 5% of the Yoder Group¡¯s shares. Maxim agreed.


    When leaving, a waiter identally spilled curry on Maxim¡¯s shirt while serving another table. Kiley


    suggested that he go upstairs to take a shower, as the hotel above was owned by the Schneider


    Group.


    Because the smell of curry was too unbearable, Maxim agreed to go directly to the room to take a


    shower under the guidance of the waiter, forgetting to take his phone with him.


    Unexpectedly, Kiley had answered his phone without permission, and she only told him about it after he


    had finished taking a shower.


    Whenever Maxim thought about the possibility that the call Kiley received might have been from


    Briana, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of anger.


    Hearing Kiley¡¯s voice, she would definitely misunderstand.


    Maxim dialed Rayan¡¯s number, saying coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sending you a phone number, you need to


    immediately find out where this number is registered!¡±


    Soon, a reply from Rayan came back.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, that number was registered in Country D.¡±


    Immediately send someone to Country D to investigate if Briana had ever been there!


    Half a monthter.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, we¡¯ve located Ms. Schneider¡¯s exact position, but¡­¡±


    Maxim¡¯s originally calm expression suddenly became agitated, he hastily asked, ¡°Where is she now?!¡±


    ¡°For the past two weeks, Ms. Schneider had been staying in Mr. Moyer¡¯s vi in Country D.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim¡¯s gaze suddenly turned icy cold, and he said coldly, ¡°Book the fastest flight to


    Country D.¡±


    Several hourster, Maxim appeared in front of Tyrone in D country¡¯s vi with a cold expression.


    The vi¡¯s gate was that kind of iron gate with carved flowers in the middle, the vi¡¯s garden was in full


    view.


    After seeing the scene in the pavilion, Maxim¡¯s gaze instantly became incredibly gloomy.


    In the pavilion.


    Tyrone held a bowl of potion, a smile ying on his lips, ¡°The doctor said you¡¯d recover faster if you


    drink this potion. I¡¯ve been watching over this for two hours to make it. Considering how hard I¡¯ve


    worked, please take a sip.¡±


    Half a month ago, Briana thought she was undoubtedly going to die, and the pain in her body was


    gradually making her lose consciousness.


    Waking up again, I found myself in Tyrone¡¯s vi, realizing it was him who had saved me.


    ording to Tyrone¡¯s description, when he found her, the seawater had already risen to her neck. If he


    had been a minuteter, she would have plunged into the sea bottom with the cruise ship.


    Briana was very grateful to him, and because she was seriously injured, she had to stay here to


    recover.


    For the past two weeks, Tyrone had been taking care of her


    meticulously. She had noticed his feelings for her, but since he didn¡¯t express them, she pretended as if


    nothing had happened, because she was destined not to respond to his feelings.

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427


    Chapter 427


    She had only one heart, which she carefully presented to Maxim, only for him to ruthlessly shatter it,


    and she lost the ability to love others.


    Briana chuckled, reaching out to take the bowl from his hand, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She picked up the potion and drained it in one gulp. Because it was too bitter, her entire face


    involuntarily wrinkled up.


    Tyrone took out the prepared candied fruit and directly picked up a piece to feed to Briana.


    Briana was taken aback. For the past two weeks, Tyrone had been politely keeping his distance from


    her. His sudden intimate gesture left her somewhat at a loss.


    Before Briana could refuse, a cold voice suddenly came from outside the gate.


    ¡°Tyrone, is this how you helped me find out where Briana was?!¡±


    Suddenly hearing Maxim¡¯s voice, both of them were taken aback for a moment.


    Briana¡¯s hand on the table involuntarily curled up, and it took several seconds before she slowly raised


    her head to look towards the door.


    Maxim¡¯s face was taut, his eyes filled with the fury of an impending storm. Just by raising his eyes and


    meeting his gaze, one could feel the oppressive aura around him, making it almost impossible to


    breathe.


    Tyrone quickly realized and had the servant open the door.


    Maxim slowly approached Briana and Tyrone, his intense aura enveloping them as the distance


    between them shortened.


    It was not until he stood beside the two of them that Maxim turned to Tyrone and said, word by word,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should exin?¡±


    Tyrone took a deep breath, about to speak, when Briana began to talk.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I was single and so was Mr. Moyer. There¡¯s nothing to exin, the facts are just as you see


    them.¡±


    Maxim turned to look at Briana, his eyes as cold as a thousand miles of ice, radiating a chill that could


    almost freeze a person to death.


    ¡°After you and grandma disappeared, I had been searching for you. But the news I got was that you


    had been here for half a month. Do you know how I felt at that moment?!¡±


    Briana chuckled lightly, ¡°Norma is safe, she should be back in Bridenville in about two weeks. As for


    me, I¡¯m doing well, Mr. Yoder doesn¡¯t need to look for me anymore.¡±


    Maxim frowned, reaching out to pull Briana, but she directly avoided him.


    Sensing her resistance, Maxim suppressed the anger in his heart and said calmly, ¡°Briana, we¡¯ll resolve


    whatever it is back in Bridenville.¡±


    Briana was silent for a few seconds, then looked up at Maxim.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    She wanted to ask him, how he could act so well, entangled with Kiley when she was missing, and now


    showing such deep affection in front of her.


    ¡°Maxim, weren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s pupils contracted, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You clearly didn¡¯t like me that much, yet you insisted on acting deeply in love. Weren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face changed, his eyes bing icy, ¡°Has something happened recently? If there¡¯s any


    misunderstanding, you can¡­


    Before he could finish speaking, Briana coldly interrupted him.


    ¡°There was no misunderstanding. Half a month ago, I called you and Kiley answered. She said you


    were taking a bath. Under what circumstances can a woman answer a man¡¯s phone, especially when


    that man is in the bath?¡±


    Maxim frowned, ¡°I can exin this.¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°No need to exin, I don¡¯t care anymore. I was nning to rify


    things with you when I returned home anyway. Since you¡¯re here today, let¡¯s just get everything out in


    the open.¡±


    ¡°This situation wasn¡¯t as you thought. We were having dinner together at that time, and my clothes


    were dirtied by the waiter. Coincidentally, the hotel upstairs was owned by the Schneider Group, so I


    went to take a shower and forgot to bring my phone.¡±


    Listening expressionlessly as he finished speaking, Briana looked up at him and said slowly, word by


    word, ¡°Maxim, why are there so many coincidences? Do you take me for a fool?¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go back to your country


    to verify it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, let¡¯s break up!¡±

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 428


    Chapter 428


    After speaking, Briana stood up and was about to leave.


    Maxim suddenly grabbed her hand, saying coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t break up!¡±


    Briana shook off his hand, ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t degrade yourself by being overly persistent.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re breaking up just because Kiley identally answered your call?¡±


    His eyes were filled with anger, in contrast, Briana was terrifyingly calm.


    She stared into Maxim¡¯s eyes, speaking slowly and deliberately, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He would never know what kind of emotions he had when he dialed his number, and what kind of


    feelings he had when he let the cold sea water engulf him.


    From the moment she woke up, she told herself never to like him again


    She would gradually,pletely remove him from her heart.


    Even if the process would be painful, she wouldn¡¯t turn back.


    Seeing her unwavering expression, Maxim unconsciously took a step back.


    Seeing the fleeting vulnerability in his eyes, Briana was taken aback for a moment, but her expression


    quickly turned cold again.


    She must have seen it wrong. Maxim, being such a proud person, how


    40 Vouchers


    could he possibly have such a vulnerable emotion.


    Maxim turned around and left directly, his retreating figure somewhat flustered and disheveled.


    After only Tyrone and Briana were left in the pavilion, he looked at Briana and said, ¡°Knowing Maxim as


    I do, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to break up so easily.¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Whether he agrees or not, it doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±


    The moment Kiley¡¯s voice came through the phone, they were already impossible.


    Seeing the indifference in Briana¡¯s eyes, Tyrone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Can I know why you suddenly


    decided to break up so firmly? Is it really just because of a phone call?¡±


    Briana looked up at him, her expression distant as she spoke, ¡°Mr. Moyer, this is my personal matter, I


    don¡¯t want to discuss it. I appreciate you saving me and taking care of me during this time. Now that I¡¯m


    almost recovered, I¡¯ll pack up and leaveter.¡±


    Even if Maxim hadn¡¯t shown up, she had nned to tell Tyrone today that she was nning to leave.


    Tyrone paused for a moment, then quickly said, ¡°Was it because of the question I just asked? If so, I


    apologize. Your injury hasn¡¯t healed yet, it would be better to recover before going back.¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°No, it was about time to go back to the country anyway.¡±


    Seeing her determination to leave, Tyrone suppressed his inner sadness and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have


    someone book the flight tickets. I also need to go back to handle thepany¡¯s affairs.¡±


    1


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Just as Tyrone was about to leave, Briana suddenly spoke up again.


    ¡°Mr. Moyer, I owe you a favor this time, if there¡¯s anything you need my help with in the future¡­¡±


    Tyrone quickly interrupted her, saying seriously, ¡°I didn¡¯t save you to make you owe me a favor, it was


    my voluntary act, you don¡¯t need to feel any burden.¡±


    Briana nodded, but she made a mental note of this favor, nning to return it when the opportunity


    arose in the future.


    Returning to Bridenville, Briana parted ways with Tyrone at the airport.


    She went straight to Elm Bay, nning to rest for a few days until she felt better before going to the


    office.


    As for Emerald Vi, she had no intention of going back.


    Tyrone had just arrived home when he received a call from Brycen, inviting him out for a drink.


    Pushing open the private room door, he saw Maxim sitting inside with a cold expression. Tyrone¡¯s steps


    faltered for a moment, then he walked in and closed the door.


    notice her. By the time I realized what was happening, I was already too deep in.¡±


    At first, he also considered giving up, so he didn¡¯t go to the Yoder family for half a year.


    But then, at a certain party, he saw her quietly eating, as if nothing around her was as important as the


    piece of cake in front of her. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her, and at that moment, he knew he was


    done for.


    ¡°Stay away from Briana in the future, or don¡¯t me me for disregarding brotherhood!¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.

 Chapter 429

    Chapter 429


    Chapter 429


    Tyrone fell silent for a moment, then looked up at Maxim, ¡°She has already broken up with you, I have


    the right to pursue her.¡±


    Maxim sneered, saying word by word, ¡°We¡¯re not even divorced, do you think you stand a chance?¡±


    As the words fell, not only Tyrone, but even Brycen and Oliver on the side were shocked and widened


    their eyes.


    Disbelief filled Tyrone¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡°Maxim, even if you don¡¯t want me to pursue her, don¡¯t


    use such ame excuse!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check at the courthouse.¡±


    Brycen frowned at Maxim, ¡°What¡¯s going on? When Briana said you two were already divorced, you


    didn¡¯t refute it at the time!¡±


    ¡°At that time, she was very guarded against me, refusing to give me a chance to get close to her, and


    was determined to divorce. I had Rayan create a fake divorce certificate, leading her to mistakenly


    believe that we were divorced.¡±


    Tyrone¡¯s face had turned deathly pale, his hands hanging by his sides unconsciously clenched into


    fists.


    If Maxim had really divorced Briana, he would have been eligible topete fairly with Maxim, but


    since they were not divorced yet, he didn¡¯t even have the right to express his feelings to Briana.


    He looked coldly at Maxim, ¡°Is it fair to Briana for you to deceive her like this? Have you ever thought


    about what would happen when she


    40 Vouchers


    finds out the truth?!¡±


    ¡°As long as you didn¡¯t tell, she would never know.¡±


    No sooner had he finished speaking than Tyrone swung a hard punch at him!


    Maxim didn¡¯t dodge, taking the punch squarely. The two quickly tangled up in a fight. Despite both


    having learnedbat skills, they were now resorting to the most primitive methods, trading blow for


    blow.


    Before long, both of them had bruises on their faces.


    Oliver wanted to step forward to stop it, but was held back by Brycen.


    ¡°Even if you went up now, you¡¯d still get beaten. They were bound to fight sooner orter, no need to


    intervene.¡±


    Half an hourter, both of them were exhausted and in a state of extreme disarray.


    Tyrone looked at Maxim, saying word by word, ¡°If I ever find out you¡¯re not treating her well again, even


    if it means stealing, I will take her away from you!¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°I won¡¯t give you that chance!¡±


    The two took a break for a while, then each picked up their suits and left directly.


    With a worried look on his face, Oliver asked, ¡°Are they nning to end their friendship? Does this


    mean we¡¯ll have to have two separate gatherings in the future?¡±


    Brycen nced at him irritably, ¡°It will be fine after a while. You should worry about yourself when you


    have time. Is Melody willing to


    ¡±


    Chapter 429


    40 Vouchers


    talk to you now?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Oliver¡¯s face fell immediately, frowning, he said, ¡°Can you not bring up the sore


    point? She already has a boyfriend now, I won¡¯t bother her anymore.¡±


    Surprise shed in Brycen¡¯s eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your mind to be clear now.¡±


    Oliver: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He suddenly wanted to have a fight with Brycen as well.


    After leaving the bar, Maxim had the driver take him directly to Elm Bay, and then dismissed the driver.


    Seeing the lighting out from the vi¡¯s living room, he walked to the door and knocked.


    Soon, the door was opened.


    Briana thought the delivery had arrived and opened the door without even looking.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The moment she recognized the man standing outside was Maxim, she frowned and immediately


    moved to close the door.


    Maxim extended a hand to brace the door, his gaze somewhat pitiful.


    ¡°The wounds on my face were all caused by Tyrone.¡±


    Briana¡¯s face was full of impatience, ¡°What does it have to do with me? I¡¯m not a doctor. Do you want


    me to call 120 for you?¡±


    Maxim reached out and took her hand, pulling her towards himself.


    At first, Briana didn¡¯t react, not until Maxim ced her hand on his


    Chapter 429


    40 Vouchers


    chest. Then she looked at him with a cold expression, ¡°Let go!¡±


    The grip Maxim had on her hand tightened a bit more, he looked down at her, his voice lower than


    usual.


    ¡°You were, I had fallen ill with lovesickness, only you could cure it.¡±

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 430


    Chapter 430


    Briana sneered, ¡°I think you¡¯re not lovesick, but insane. I suggest you go to a mental hospital to have


    your brain checked.¡±


    After speaking, she pushed Maxim away and mmed the door shut.


    Maxim wasn¡¯t angry either, he said, ¡°Briana, I want to talk to you.¡±


    A few secondster, Briana¡¯s indifferent voice came from inside.


    ¡°I had nothing to discuss with you, you should go.¡±


    The noise outside the door ceased, Briana thought he had left, so she didn¡¯t bother anymore and


    continued watching TV.


    Half an hourter, the doorbell rang again.


    This time, Briana looked through the peephole and only opened the door after confirming it was the


    delivery person.


    Unexpectedly, just as I took the takeaway, a figure next to me darted into the living room.


    Briana paused for a moment, then said coldly, ¡°Maxim, do you find this amusing?¡±


    Maxim looked at her with an innocent expression, ¡°You didn¡¯t give me a chance to talk to you, so I had


    no choice but to resort to this method ¡±


    The delivery man looked at Briana, ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    Sensing the delivery man¡¯s kindness, Briana was about to speak when Maxim interrupted.


    0.00%


    14.30


    Chapter 430


    ¡°We were a couple, we just had a fight recently. Thanks for your concern, you can leave now.¡±


    H 40 Vouchers


    Briana gritted her teeth as she looked at him, wishing she could throw


    the takeout in her hand directly at his face.


    ¡°Who said we were married? Stop talking nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the ex¨Chusband still a husband?¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡­¡®


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡±


    How had she not realized how shameless Maxim was before?!


    The delivery man on the side was still somewhat worried, slowly suggesting, ¡°Should I call the police


    for you?¡±


    This customer seemed weak to Mallory, if a man wanted to harm her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to


    resist.


    Briana took a deep breath, looking at the delivery person and said softly, ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s not


    necessary, I can handle it myself.¡±


    Seeing her say this, the delivery man didn¡¯t meddle any further and turned to leave.


    Briana¡¯s face quickly turned cold. She walked straight to the sofa with her takeout and sat down, saying


    coldly, ¡°If you have something to say, you can say it now. Once you¡¯re done, leave immediately.¡±


    Maxim walked over and sat down across from her, looking at her with a serious expression as he


    began to speak: ¡°I really have nothing going on with Kiley. The day she came to see me was for


    business matters. When you called, I was indeed taking a shower, but at that time I was in the hotel


    upstairs, and Kiley was in the restaurant. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the restaurant¡¯s


    surveince.¡±


    29.52%


    |||


    O


    14.30 D


    Chapter 430


    40 Vouchers


    Briana looked at him calmly, with no hint of fluctuation in her eyes.


    ¡°Finished speaking?¡±


    Maxim pressed his lips together without speaking, but it was clear that


    he was in a bad mood at that moment.


    Briana didn¡¯t believe him!


    ¡°You still didn¡¯t want to believe me.¡±


    Briana lowered her gaze, ¡°Once you¡¯re done talking, please leave. I don¡¯t want to verify whether your


    words are true or false, just like you don¡¯t know why I want to break up.¡±


    Maxim furrowed his brow, slowly saying, ¡°Briana, if you think there¡¯s something I¡¯m not doing right, you


    can tell me directly, instead of making me guess.¡±


    Briana sneered, ¡°I told you before, but you never cared. Now that you¡¯ve said your piece, please leave.¡±


    The living room fell into silence, as if the air itself had be stagnant.


    After a long time, Maxim finally got up and left the vi.


    Briana nced at the takeout that had already cooled down, had no desire to eat it, and threw it directly


    into the trash can before turning off the lights and going upstairs.


    After resting at home for a few days and recovering quite well, Briana went straight back to work at MY


    Corporation.


    Melody saw her, her eyes full of shock, immediately stepped forward and grabbed her hand, fearing


    that she was having a hallucination.

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432


    Chapter 432


    ¡°Did you believe her?¡±


    Kendra sneered, pointing at Briana angrily, ¡°The consequence of your trust in her is that your


    grandmother might not be able to return, the consequence of your trust in her is that the assets of the


    Yoder Group will be transferred by Isaac. What about the employees of the Yoder Group?! Do you want


    the Yoder Group to go bankrupt?!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, with not a hint of wavering in his


    eyes.


    ¡°If the Yoder Group really went bankrupt, it was due to myck of ability, and she had absolutely


    nothing to do with it.¡±


    Kendra was so angry that her hands were shaking. She sneered, ¡°Fine! Since you said so, I won¡¯t


    interfere with your affairs anymore!¡±


    After speaking, Kendra stormed off.


    Maxim turned to look at Briana, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Briana shook her head, thought for a moment, and then exined, ¡°Norma¡¯s body is severely depleted.


    Even if she wakes up, it will take a month to recuperate. Otherwise, she will be left with lingering health


    issues.¡±


    ¡°Um, I believe you, Grandma¡¯s health is more important than anything else.¡±


    After a two¨Csecond silence, Briana pursed her lips and said, ¡°I only found out today at work that the


    Yoder Group was taken over by Isaac. I still have the 10% share of the Yoder Group that my


    grandmother


    0.00%


    ?


    O


    14:30


    Chapter 432


    40 Vouchers


    gave me. If you need it, I can transfer it to you at any time.¡±


    ¡°No need, since grandma gave it to you, it¡¯s yours. If you don¡¯t want it, you can sell it to me.¡±


    Briana frowned, about to speak, when Maxim¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Not long after the call was connected, his face turned extremely ugly.


    ¡°There was something going on at thepany, I had to go there first. You should head back early.¡±


    Seeing him hurriedly turn and leave. Briana subconsciously followed.


    ¡°I went with you.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s steps faltered for a moment. Before he could utter a word of refusal, Briana added, ¡°Don¡¯t


    forget, I am now a shareholder of the Yoder Group. I have the right to enter the Yoder Group¡¯s board of


    directors.¡±


    Hearing this, Maxim didn¡¯t say anything more. The two of them went to the Yoder Group together.


    Just arrived at the entrance of the Yoder Group, saw several people walking out of the Yoder Group


    with a cardboard box in their hands, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    These individuals were all managers of various departments within the Yoder Group. Since they were


    personally trained by Maxim and were quite capable, they strongly resisted implementing some of


    Isaac¡¯s unreasonable decisions.


    Isaac had originally nned to fire Maxim¡¯s people, so these managers were just walking into the line


    of fire. He had the HR department issue termination letters directly, requiring them toplete their


    resignation and leave the Yoder Group within the day.


    29.53%


    14:30


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Chapter 432


    H 40 Vouchers


    Upon seeing Maxim, a glint shed in their eyes, which quickly dimmed again. They guiltily avoided


    making eye contact with Maxim.


    When Maxim left, hisst order was for them not to confront Isaac directly. However, seeing Isaac


    messing around, they still couldn¡¯t help themselves.


    The manager of the technical department walked up to Maxim, opening his mouth guiltily, ¡°Mr. Yoder,


    I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, but he didn¡¯t me them. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet. The


    Yoder Group has a rule that the dismissal of managers and above requires a board vote. Isaac


    dismissed you privately, which vited thepany¡¯s regtions.¡±


    A glimmer of hope shed in their eyes, but they couldn¡¯t help shaking their heads immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. The board is basically all Isaac¡¯s people now. Even if ites to a vote, just by yourself,


    you can¡¯t make us stay.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Briana stepped forward and said, ¡°And me. Besides, the vote is


    not based on the number of people, but on the shares in hand. I am also a shareholder of the Yoder


    Group.¡±


    The manager of the technical department frowned, ¡°But even if you add up the shares you hold, it¡¯s still


    less than Isaac and those shareholders.¡±


    Briana chuckled, ¡°You always have to try. Without trying, you¡¯ll never seed.¡±


    Seeing the confidence on her face, a glimmer of hope was reignited in the hearts of the few who were


    originally in despair.


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll wait for you guys here!¡±

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433


    Chapter 433


    ¡°Briana, thank you.¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for you, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m also a shareholder of


    the Yoder Group, so I don¡¯t want the Yoder Group to lose these talents.¡±


    As her voice trailed off, the elevator doors opened.


    She walked in first, saw Maxim still standing outside, couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing


    in?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes deepened a bit as he stepped into the elevator and stood next to her, remaining silent


    without saying anything further.


    The elevator quickly reached the top floor. When Isaac¡¯s secretary saw Briana and Maxim stepping out


    of the elevator, she looked as if she had seen a ghost and hurriedly stepped forward to stop them.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, the president is currently busy. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not convenient for him to meet you.¡±


    Briana remained calm, speaking deliberately, ¡°I came here as a shareholder of the Yoder Group. I need


    an exnation for Isaac¡¯s unexined dismissal of several managers from the Yoder Group.


    The secretary paused for a moment, then frowned and said, ¡°Ms. Schneider, please wait a moment.¡±


    After speaking, he quickly walked into the office.


    The secretary came out quickly, ¡°Ms. Schneider, Mr. Yoder, the president asked you toe in.¡±


    0.00%


    14.30


    Chapter 433


    #40 Vouchers


    Briana walked up to the office door and pushed it open, only to find that the interior hadpletely


    changed in style. Unlike the previous understated style, it was now filled with exquisite collectibles and


    furniture everywhere, which made her frown involuntarily.


    Isaac sat behind the desk, a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth as he saw Briana and Maxim.


    ¡°Was it heard that Ms. Schneider was a shareholder of thepany, was there a share certificate?¡±


    Briana remained calm, ¡°My secretary is already on the way with the photocopies. In the meantime, let¡¯s


    discuss the matter of you dismissing several experienced managers without reason.¡±


    Isaac raised an eyebrow, looking at Maxim who stood behind Briana with a cold face and hadn¡¯t


    spoken. He said in a half¨Cmocking tone, ¡°Maxim, have you be so useless that you need a woman


    to stand in front of you now?¡±


    Maxim looked at him expressionlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. ording to the regtions of the


    Yoder Group, the dismissal of managers and above requires a board decision.¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°You only hold 10% of the shares in the Yoder Group, and those shareholders of the


    Yoder Group won¡¯t stand by you either. Even if a board meeting is held, the result will be the same.


    Why bother?¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s superfluous or not, it¡¯s not for you to decide.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s eyes gradually grew cold, and he spoke with a mocking expression, ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll let you see


    for yourself, who exactly calls the shots in the Yoder Group now!¡±


    He dialed the internal line, asking his secretary to notify all directors that a meeting would be held half


    an hourter.


    27.34%


    14.30


    Chapter 433


    40 Vouchers


    Soon, William had delivered Briana¡¯s share certificate.


    Seeing that Briana owned 10% of the Yoder Group¡¯s shares, and that they were given by Norma, a


    surge of resentment unconsciously welled up in Isaac¡¯s eyes.


    He was the descendant of the Yoder family, yet that old woman refused to give him even a fraction of


    the shares she held, instead giving so much to a stranger. It was truly outrageous!


    However, even if they both had a 20% share, as long as the majority of the board of directors stood by


    him, there was no chance for Maxim and Briana to win!


    Isaac threw the share certificate on the table with a coldugh, saying indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s just 10% of the


    shares, I don¡¯t even care about it.¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Briana let William take away the equity certificate, looking at Isaac with a faint expression, ¡°Mr. Yoder,


    don¡¯t overstate your case.¡±


    Isaac had an air of arrogance about him, ¡°Some people just won¡¯t take a hint until they face the harsh


    reality!¡±


    Half an hourter, thergest conference room of the Yoder Group.


    Isaac sat at the head of the table, smiling, ¡°It seems that the former president has some objections to


    my dismissal of several managers who did not follow thepany¡¯s arrangements. So, I called


    everyone here today to vote on whether these managers should be dismissed. Let¡¯s start the voting


    now.¡±


    ¡°Each shareholder had an electronic voting screen in front of them. They were to vote anonymously. If


    they agreed to the dismissal, they would press the green button. If they disagreed, they would press


    the red button.¡±


    In less than three minutes, the voting results were out.


    Seeing the results disyed on the big screen, a smug smile curled up at the corner of Isaac¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434


    Chapter 434


    Including him, there were eighteen shareholders, holding 45% of the shares, who voted in favor of firing


    those managers. Those who


    disagreed with the dismissal, including Briana and Maxim, were only four, holding 25% of the shares.


    He looked at Briana and Maxim with a mocking expression, ¡°Now that the results are out, do you have


    any objections?¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression was indifferent as she dialed a number and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s


    still one shareholder who hasn¡¯t voted.¡±


    A sudden sense of foreboding rose in Isaac¡¯s heart, he said coldly, ¡°Since grandma is not present now,


    she is considered to have automatically forfeited her vote.¡±


    Briana chuckled, ¡°I remember we could vote by proxy, couldn¡¯t we?¡±


    The smile on her face was piercingly bright, Isaac¡¯s anger was almost unbearable. He stared at her


    intently, his eyes filled with coldness.


    Soon, the call was connected.


    ¡°Is Norma awake? I have something to tell her, could you please have her take the phone?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Wyatt quickly handed the phone to Norma, and upon hearing that it was Briana calling, anticipation


    filled Norma¡¯s face.


    ¡°Briana, I originally wanted to call you as soon as I woke up, but I


    0.00%


    |||


    14:31


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Chapte


    couldn¡¯t speak before. My throat just got better these past two days.¡±


    ¡°Um, Grandma, there was something I wanted to tell you.¡±


    Briana briefly exined to Norma about how Isaac had fired several managers from the Yoder Group.


    Upon hearing this, Norma immediately felt a surge of anger and asked Briana to cast a vote against


    him on her behalf.


    Only after soothing Norma did Briana hang up the phone.


    ¡°I believe everyone present heard what Norma just said. Adding the shares that Norma holds, the


    percentage of shares that now disagree with the dismissal should be 55%, I didn¡¯t miscalcte, did I?¡±


    Isaac sneered, standing up with a cold expression.


    ¡°Maxim, Briana, don¡¯t think that just because you won this time, you can have any impact on me. I will


    definitely make you pay!¡±


    After speaking, Isaac stormed off in anger.


    Back in his office, he dialed a number and said coldly, ¡°Was the poison you gave me fake?! Why is that


    old woman still alive?!¡±


    When the other party gave him the poison, they said that as long as the dose of the poison reached a


    certain level, Norma would die within a week.


    When he found out that Briana had returned to Bridenville alone, he also thought that Norma was


    already dead. It was only that Briana and Maxim had deliberately concealed this matter in order to


    snatch the Yoder Group from his hands.


    Unexpectedly, Norma was not only alive, but her body seemed to have recovered as well!


    26.73%


    14.31


    Chapter 434


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°There was absolutely nothing wrong with my poison, you must have used a light dose.¡±


    After speaking, the person on the other end immediately hung up the phone, and didn¡¯t answer when


    Isaac called back.


    Isaac was so angry that he threw his phone, but that didn¡¯t calm him down. He swept all the documents


    on the table onto the floor, his eyes filled with coldness.


    After Briana and Maxim went downstairs and told them the news that a few managers could stay, the


    excitement was hard to hide on their faces.


    Although they could find jobs elsewhere with their abilities, the sries would definitely not be higher


    than at the Yoder Group. Moreover, they were all veterans who had been with the Yoder Group for over


    five years. They had feelings for the Yoder Group and did not want to leave.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Ms. Schneider, thank you!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression remained indifferent as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Go back to work.¡±


    The HR arrived quickly, taking a few people to handle the onboarding procedures.


    After only Briana and Maxim were left, she lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, there¡¯s nothing else,


    I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    As soon as she turned around, Maxim had grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Briana, I¡¯m sorry. I thought about it all night and finally understood why you were so determined to


    break up this time. I¡¯m sorry for all the grievances you¡¯ve had to endure during this period.¡±


    58.57%


    |||


    14:31


    Chapter 434


    40 Vouchers


    Briana¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, and it took her a while to speak: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, he said word by word, ¡°I will not give up on this rtionship.¡±


    Briana broke free from his grip, leaving without a word or a backward nce.


    On the way back to the vi, Briana received a call from Madeline, inviting her to have dinner together.


    When Briana arrived at the restaurant, it was already past seven in the evening.


    143

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435


    Chapter 435


    Madeline saw her and waved first.


    Briana walked over and sat down across from her, ¡°Why did you suddenly invite me to eat today?¡±


    Madeline nced at her irritably, ¡°You disappeared for so many days without a trace, without seeing


    you once, how could I be at ease.¡±


    Briana chuckled, picking up the menu casually as she asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take care of Brycen


    now?¡±


    Because she was looking down, she didn¡¯t notice the momentary awkwardness on Madeline¡¯s face.


    ¡°He had already been discharged from the hospital, I wouldn¡¯t meet him again in the future.¡±


    Briana finally sensed something was off, she looked up at Madeline, ¡°Why did you suddenly make this


    decision?¡±


    ¡°We were never from the same world to begin with, it¡¯s better to set boundaries earlier.¡±


    Seeing the loneliness in Madeline¡¯s eyes, Briana didn¡¯t know how tofort her. After all, her own


    emotions were a mess, she had no right to judge others¡® feelings.


    ¡°You just had to make the decision yourself.¡±


    Madeline nodded, ¡°Hmm, how were you and Maxim?¡±


    ¡°We broke up.¡±


    0.00%


    14:31


    Chapter 435


    140 Vouchers


    Madeline frowned, ¡°Why so sudden? When you were missing before, he even came to me asking if I


    could contact you.¡±


    ¡°Later, when he was falsely used by Isaac and detained at the police station, he also asked Brycen


    and Tyrone to help investigate your whereabouts. I think he really loved you.¡±


    In the end, Madeline couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Briana¡¯s hand, clutching the cup, turned slightly white, and she lowered her gaze without speaking.


    Seeing that she seemed unwilling to discuss the topic further, Madeline quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk


    about this anymore. I¡¯m joining a crew tomorrow. I¡¯m going to shoot a TV series, and I expect to stay


    with the crew for about half a year.¡±


    Surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°What show is so long?¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Director Wang¡¯s new film, he is famously strict in the industry, so the filming of this movie will also take


    a bit longer.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true, the best way to forget a rtionship is to work.¡±


    Madeline couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°The best way to forget a rtionship is clearly to start a new one.¡±


    ¡°But this was unfair to the other person.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, so I didn¡¯t n on causing trouble for others either.¡±


    When the two had finished eating and were leaving the restaurant, Briana, with her sharp eyes, spotted


    Brycen standing not far from the entrance, his gaze directed towards her and Madeline.


    To be precise, he was staring at Madeline.


    28.89%


    O


    Chapter 435


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Madeline, he seemed to have something to say to you.¡±


    Madeline nced indifferently in Brycen¡¯s direction, her face expressionless as she said, ¡°I have


    nothing to say to him.¡±


    The nanny car pulled up to the door, and just as Madeline was about to get in, her wrist was suddenly


    grabbed by someone.


    ¡°Madeline, let¡¯s talk,¡± I said.


    Madeline frowned and shook off his hand, saying coldly, ¡°Mr. Carney, we¡¯re not familiar, please don¡¯t


    touch me.¡±


    The disgust in her eyes pierced his heart, and his face turned extremely unsightly.


    ¡°The things that happened in the ward that day, I¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Madeline turned directly to Briana and said, ¡°Briana, you go


    ahead, I still have some things to clear up with him.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s anything you need help with, feel free to call me anytime.¡±


    Seeing Briana¡¯s guarded expression, Brycen couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile, ¡°Sis¡­ don¡¯t worry, I


    won¡¯t do anything to her.¡±


    ¡°Hoped that Mr. Carney would walk the talk.¡±


    After Briana left, Madeline coldly looked at Brycen, ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere quieter.¡±


    After speaking, she turned around and got into the car directly, without even ncing at Brycen.

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 436


    Chapter 436


    Sensing her icy demeanor, Brycen gave a bitter smile, realizing he had brought this upon himself.


    Half an hourter, the two entered a more private club in Bridenville.


    After sitting down, Madeline looked at Brycen with a nk expression.


    ¡°Mr. Carney, what did you want to talk to me about?¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Brycen looked at her, his expression serious. ¡°Madeline, I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said. ¡°The things I said in the


    hospital room that day hurt you. I admit, at first, I pursued you with a casual attitude. But as I spent time


    with you, I found myself hopelessly in love with you. You¡­¡±


    Madeline cut him off directly, ¡°Mr. Carney, if you¡¯re here to say these things, I don¡¯t think I need to listen


    any further.¡±


    Seeing Madeline about to leave, a sh of panic crossed Brycen¡¯s eyes. He quickly said, ¡°Madeline, I


    hope you can give me a chance, I promise I won¡¯t hurt you again!¡±


    However, after hearing his words, there was no change in Madeline¡¯s expression. She still looked at


    him with a cold indifference.


    ¡°Mr. Carney, we were never from the same world to begin with. If we ever meet again, I just want to be


    a stranger to you.¡±


    After speaking, Madeline turned around and left directly.


    Brycen watched her retreating figure, didn¡¯t chase after her, but his gaze was firmly fixed on the


    direction she left in, and he didn¡¯t snap


    0.00%


    14:31


    out of it for a long time.


    Back at the vi, Briana sat on the sofa in a daze, the words Madeline had said at the restaurant earlier


    reying in her mind.


    Did Maxim really care about her that much?


    Soon, she suppressed the chaotic thoughts in her mind, got up, turned off the light, and went upstairs.


    Having decided to break up, she shouldn¡¯t have continued thinking about him.


    For the next few days, Briana was busy dealing with the backlog of files and didn¡¯t have time to deal


    with the Yoder Group.


    She hadn¡¯t been in Bridenville for half a month, and Owen started scheming again, nning to make


    money using MY Corporation.


    Since he refused to change his ways, there was no need for her to keep him in thepany anymore!


    Briana called Melody over and handed her a document, saying, ¡°Give this to Legal, let them do what


    they need to do.¡±


    Melody flipped open the file, only to find that it was full of evidence of Owen exploiting loopholes to


    secretly divert MY Corporation¡¯s advertising funds. She was instantly so furious that her face turned


    red.


    ¡°He was so outrageous!¡±


    No wonder thoserger advertisers recently refused to cooperate with MY Corporation, it turns out


    Owen was sabotaging behind the scenes!


    Even if he was her uncle, she wouldn¡¯t cover for him this time!


    Briana was about to speak when the cellphone on the table suddenly


    27.05%


    14 31 D


    started to vibrate.


    Seeing it was Rayan, surprise shed in her eyes.


    As soon as it connected, Rayan¡¯s anxious voice came through.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, could you pleasee to the Yoder Group and persuade Mr. Yoder now? He has been


    standing in the rain at the entrance of the Yoder Group for a whole day and night. If this continues, his


    health will definitely not hold up!¡±


    Briana¡¯s face changed color as she stood up and walked out, asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±


    ¡°Isaac held a grudge against you for forcing him to hold a meeting with Mr. Yoder to vote on whether to


    fire those managers. This time, he directly fired over a thousand grassroots employees from the Yoder


    Group. Most of these employees were from struggling families and relied on their jobs at the Yoder


    Group to make ends meet. By doing this, Isaac essentially pushed these people to a dead end!¡±


    ¡°After learning about this, Mr. Yoder came to him and he said that as long as Mr. Yoder could stand at


    the entrance of the Yoder Group for three days and three nights, he would let those employees return


    to the Yoder Group.¡±


    After hearing this, a wave of anger surged in Briana¡¯s heart. Isaac took over the Yoder Group, not with


    the intention of managing it well, but to use the Yoder Group to humiliate Maxim. As for the fate of the


    Yoder Group and its employees, he didn¡¯t care at all!


    Her lips were tightly pressed together as she said coldly, ¡°I understand, Tll be right there.¡±


    Briana arrived at the door of the Yoder Group, an hourter.


    Before even getting off the car, I saw that upright figure in the rain.


    54.68%


    14.31


    He was soaked to the skin, his short hair still dripping water continuously, yet he remained motionless,


    like a statue.


    In recent days, it had been raining continuously in Bridenville, and there was already water


    umted on the roads. Coupled with the fact that it was alreadyte autumn, the cool wind carried


    the cold rainwater and hit her face. Even with an umbre, Briana could feel


    the chill.


    Standing next to Maxim, Rayan saw Briana, a sh of joy in his eyes.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, you finally arrived! Please persuade Mr. Yoder!¡±


    However, Briana didn¡¯t even nce at Maxim, she just walked towards the Yoder Group with her


    umbre.

 Chapter 437

    Chapter 437


    Chapter 437


    A sh of shock passed through Rayan¡¯s eyes, leaving him standing still, somewhat at a loss.


    What did it mean when Ms. Schneider didn¡¯t persuade Mr. Yoder and went straight to the Yoder


    Group?!


    Seeing Briana¡¯s retreating figure, Maxim¡¯s eyes flickered, he frowned and said, ¡°I will handle the


    matters of the Yoder Group myself. If anyone calls you again in the future, you can just ignore it.¡±


    Briana¡¯s steps didn¡¯t falter at all, she walked straight into the Yoder Group and, led by the receptionist,


    went to the top floor to find Isaac


    Isaac was in a good mood today. He had casually mentioned something yesterday, and to his surprise,


    Maxim had actually spent the night standing outside the Yoder Group and hadn¡¯t left yet.


    Now everyone could see Maxim in his most embarrassing state. No one would ever regard him as an


    untouchable god again, but rather a pathetic worm begging for mercy!


    Just as I was feeling triumphant, there was a knock on the office door.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Ms. Schneider was looking for you.¡±


    Seeing Briana behind his secretary, Isaac¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold, ¡°Ms. Schneider, are you also here


    to plead with me?¡±


    With a smile ying at the corners of her mouth, Briana slowly said, ¡°Mr. Yoder is overthinking. I came


    today to make a deal with Mr. Yoder.¡±


    0.00%


    14:31


    Half an hourter, Briana left Isaac¡¯s office and went straight to Maxim after going downstairs.


    ¡°Those employees won¡¯t be fired, you don¡¯t have to keep standing in the rain here.¡±


    After speaking, Briana left directly.


    I had just taken two steps forward when the panicked voice of Rayan rang out behind me.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder! Mr. Yoder, wake up!¡±


    Briana turned around and saw Maxim with his eyes tightly shut, his face pale. his thin lips tightly


    pursed. He was in a terrible state, and if it weren¡¯t for Rayan supporting him, he would probably have


    fainted on the ground by now.


    She stood still for a few seconds, then walked towards Maxim with a cold face, gritting her teeth.


    I must have owed him in my past life!


    Rayan saw Briana returning to help Maxim, a sh of joy in his eyes. He was about to help Briana get


    Maxim into the car when she shoved her umbre into his hands.


    ¡°You came to hold the umbre!¡±


    Before he had a chance to refuse, Rayan stared in disbelief.


    Briana actually picked up Maxim directly!


    She took a few steps forward, only to realize that Rayan hadn¡¯t followed. Briana turned around,


    frowning at him, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing?¡±


    30.95%


    14.31


    ¡°¡­Coming right away!¡±


    It¡¯s not that he hadn¡¯t seen strong girls before, but a girl who could easily lift a grown man, other than


    Briana, he hadn¡¯t seen a second one to this day.


    After getting in the car, it took a long time for Rayan¡¯s mood to settle down.


    Realizing they were not on the way to the hospital, he turned to Briana and said, ¡°Ms. Schneider, when


    the president fainted just now, I noticed he had a fever. Let¡¯s take Mr. Yoder to the hospital for a check-


    up first.¡±


    Briana raised the back of her hand to touch Maxim¡¯s forehead, her expression indifferent as she said,


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll buy some medicine at the pharmacyter, and some fever patches will do.¡±


    It was just a bit of a cold, taking some medicine and resting for a couple of days would have been


    enough. There was no need to go through all the trouble of going to the hospital.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    After sending Maxim back to Emerald Vi, Briana arranged for Rayan to buy medicine, while she


    herself changed Maxim¡¯s clothes.


    After taking off the soaked suit, Briana found that Maxim was burning all over, she couldn¡¯t help but


    frown. She casually found a set of pajamas for him to put on. Just as sheid him down on the bed,


    Rayan came back.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, the medicine was purchased.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    After writing down the time intervals and dosage for the medication on


    58.50%


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    14:31 D


    40 Vouchers


    the box, Briana stood up and said to Rayan, ¡°You give him the medicine, it would be best if you stayed


    here with him tonight.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Rayan immediately looked troubled.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, tonight is the third anniversary of my girlfriend and I being together. If I don¡¯t go, I won¡¯t


    have a girlfriend tomorrow. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with Mr. Yoder¡¯s matters!¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡­..¡±

 Chapter 438

    Chapter 438


    Chapter 438


    The two stared at each other for a while, and finally, it was Briana who broke the silence: ¡°How about


    you get a temporary nanny?¡±


    Rayan looked sympathetically at Maxim, who was lying unconscious on the bed. He was so badly


    burned, yet Ms. Schneider still refused to stay and take care of him. It seemed that this time, Mr. Yoder


    had truly angered Ms. Schneider.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, Mr. Yoder was a clean freak and didn¡¯t like strangers touching him.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve already broken up with him. Now, to him, I¡¯m also a stranger.¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Yoder must not have thought so in his heart, he wouldn¡¯t dislike anyone, let alone you! I¡¯m in a


    hurry, so I¡¯ll leave Mr. Yoder to you!¡±


    After speaking, Rayan ran off like a shot, fearing that Briana would reject him again.


    Briana looked at his retreating figure with a speechless expression, why did she have a feeling of being


    schemed against?


    Took Maxim¡¯s temperature, it was up to 39.3 degrees Celsius.


    She went to the living room to pour a ss of water for him to take his medicine, then put a fever patch


    on his forehead. Afterwards, she pulled up a chair to sit by the bed, making it convenient to check his


    temperature every two hours.


    Realizing that the fever patch was a bit crooked, Briana got up


    0.00%


    14:31


    intending to peel it off and reapply it.


    As soon as I touched Maxim¡¯s forehead, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Briana was taken aback, still not reacting, when Maxim suddenly grabbed her wrist and flipped her


    underneath him.


    ¡°Briana¡­¡­¡±


    With a whisper, his lips fell.


    Due to his fever, his lips were incredibly hot, as if a fire was burning from his lips straight into Briana¡¯s


    heart, like a wildfire. Her previously quiet heart started to beat wildly once again.


    ¡°Um¡­ let¡­ go¡­¡±


    She wanted to push Maxim away, but Maxim was so strong that she couldn¡¯t push him away at all!


    She gritted her teeth in anger, wanting to knock him out with a single p, yet she was afraid that his


    current illness might cause some problems if she did.


    Forget it, just consider it as being bitten by a dog.


    Before long, Maxim had released her lips.


    Briana let out a sigh, about to push him away, but the next second, she froze abruptly.


    Maxim was actually kissing her neck!


    Moreover, there was also a gradually declining trend.


    Briana, unable to bear it any longer, finally pushed him away and swiftly stood up beside the bed, coldly


    watching him.


    1431 D


    If it weren¡¯t for the sickly flush on his face, Briana would have doubted whether he was pretending to be


    ill to take advantage of her.


    It seemed that due to the fever, Maxim¡¯s thinking ability had also declined.


    After being pushed away by Briana, he remained sitting on the bed in a daze for a while before looking


    at Briana with a face full of grievance.


    ¡°Briana, did you¡­ really not want me anymore?¡±


    Briana had never seen Maxim like this before, devoid of his usual cold and domineering demeanor. His


    eyes were filled with a fragility that seemed ready to shatter at the slightest touch, making him look


    somewhat pitiful.


    She furrowed her brows, wanting to say yes, but looking at his current state, she just couldn¡¯t bring


    herself to speak.


    Forget it, why bother arguing with a sick person? He must be delirious. otherwise how could he


    possibly speak to her in such a tone and


    manner.


    ¡°You were sick, lie down and rest first.¡±


    However, Maxim paid no attention to her words, but continued to look at her pitifully, stubbornly


    demanding an answer.


    ¡°Did you really not want me anymore?¡±


    Briana took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t, you lie down and rest first.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to sleep with you.¡±


    Having said that, he didn¡¯t care whether Briana agreed or not. With a stretch of his long arm, he directly


    grabbed her waist and carried her to


    019


    14.31 D


    the bed, forcing her to lie down with him.


    Briana frowned, gritting her teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep, andter I need to check if you still have a


    fever. Let go of me first.¡±


    ¡°No, if I let you go, you¡¯ll run away.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t run.¡±


    ¡°Enough talking, sleep!¡±


    He held her waist tightly, not giving her any chance to escape at all.


    Briana struggled for a while but failed to escape, so she simply gave up, closed her eyes and rested.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    I originally thought I would suffer from insomnia, but unexpectedly, I fell asleep not long after.

 Chapter 439

    Chapter 439


    Chapter 439


    There were no dreams that night.


    Waking up the next morning, Briana was taken aback by the magnified handsome face in front of her,


    only then did she remember what had happened the night before.


    She shifted, intending to pull away from Maxim¡¯s embrace, but as soon as she removed his hand from


    her waist, he opened his eyes.


    Their eyes met, and for a moment, the atmosphere was somewhat awkward.


    Briana pursed her lips, about to speak, when Maxim closed his eyes and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Sleep a bit longer.¡±


    His voice was somewhat hoarse, yet it carried an inexplicable allure.


    ¡°Since you were awake, please let go of me, I needed to get up and wash up.¡±


    After two seconds of silence, Maxim opened his eyes to look at Briana, his gaze clear and lucid.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Briana, I still remember what happenedst night, you didn¡¯t say you didn¡¯t want me.¡±


    Briana frowned, her voice dropping a few degrees colder, ¡°That¡¯s because you had a feverst night. I


    didn¡¯t want to argue with a sick person. You don¡¯t need to take those words to heart.¡±


    14.31


    She pushed Maxim away, got out of bed, tidied up her somewhat disheveled clothes, and nned to


    leave.


    ¡°But I took it to heart, Briana, can¡¯t you really give me another chance?¡±


    Briana turned to look at him, her expression indifferent as she said, ¡°The medicine is on the table, the


    dosage and the number of times to take it each day are all written down.¡±


    Watching her turn to leave, Maxim¡¯s eyes hardened, and he quickly got out of bed to follow her.


    Hearing the chaotic footsteps behind her, Briana was about to turn around when she was embraced


    from behind. The scent of pine from the other person instantly enveloped her.


    ¡°Briana, you still have feelings for me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Briana lowered her gaze, ¡°Even if I still have feelings for you, I don¡¯t want to be with you anymore.¡±


    Maxim unconsciously tightened his grip on her hand, whispering, ¡°I can assure you, once Isaac¡¯s


    matter is over, I will cut ties with Kiley and never associate with her again. The day she came to me,


    she intended to exchange some videos of Isaac she had secretly filmed for 1% of the shares in the


    Yoder Group.¡±


    ¡°It was indeed my mistake to forget my phone at that time. I will definitely keep my phone within my


    sight in the future, okay?¡±


    His voice was deep, and he spoke each word with utmost seriousness.


    A thought crossed Briana¡¯s mind. In fact, after knowing what had happened during her absence, she no


    longer held any resentment towards Maxim.


    14:31


    She was disappointed in him for not answering her call, but she also realized that it must have been the


    toughest time for him, and she wasn¡¯t there for him either.


    Thinking of this, Briana pursed her lips, and after a good while, she whispered, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just give them another chance to each other, this time she would choose to trust him, she wouldn¡¯t be


    suspicious anymore.


    ¡°But if you betrayed me, I wouldpletely disappear from your world.¡±


    For some unknown reason, upon hearing these words, a sudden wave of panic surged within Maxim,


    and his grip around her slowly tightened.


    ¡°Alright, I definitely won¡¯t let you down again this time.¡±


    ¡°You could let go of me now, right?¡±


    ¡°Could you stay with me today? I haven¡¯t recovered from my illness yet.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°I¡¯m going to freshen up, I¡¯ll make you some porridgeter.¡±


    The look of loss on Maxim¡¯s face instantly vanished, a rare smile appearing at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Briana left the bedroom, Maxim also went to the bathroom to


    freshen up.


    When I walked out of the bedroom, the porridge was already cooking, and Briana was chopping


    vegetables.


    1431


    Seeing her busy figure, Maxim leaned against the kitchen door, his eyes full of tenderness.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana looked up at Maxim, noticing that his face was still somewhat red, she


    couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be fine soon. You go take your medicine and measure your own temperature.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After they finished breakfast, Briana asked Maxim to go back to bed and continue resting.


    Maxim¡¯s temperature was not as high as yesterday, and his thoughts were much clearer.


    ¡°Right, what method did you use to make Isaac give up firing those workers yesterday?¡±

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 440


    Chapter 440


    Briana was calm, ¡°I gave him 10% of the shares in the Yoder Group.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim frowned, ¡°Trading 10% of the Yoder


    Group¡¯s shares to prevent those employees from being fired, Isaac must beughing in his dreams.¡±


    Briana gave a slight smile, calmly saying, ¡°You must have also thought about the reason why Isaac


    wanted to transfer the assets of the Yoder Group.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with you giving him the shares?¡±


    ¡°He only held 20% of the shares in the Yoder Group. Once grandma returned, he basically had no


    chance of winning the next presidential election, because our three shares ounted for 50% of the


    Yoder Group¡¯s shares. As long as any shareholder voted for you, he would undoubtedly lose. But now


    that he has my 10% of shares, his chances of winning have greatly increased.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s pupils contracted, a sh of disbelief flickering in his eyes.


    ¡°Do you think he would stay with the Yoder Group with this 10% stake?!¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Transferring assets out does carry certain risks. If he could control the Yoder Group


    and keep you under his foot, it should be quite tempting for him. But I¡¯m just taking a gamble.¡±


    And Isaac staying at the Yoder Group was exactly what they wanted to


    see.


    After all, if he had transferred all the assets of the Yoder Group and


    0.00%


    14.31


    sessfully fled, it would have been difficult to catch him again.


    Maxim¡¯s eyes were icy cold as he said, word by word, ¡°You must win the bet.¡±


    After all, Isaac had always resented him, believing that he had stolen the position of President of the


    Yoder Group.


    If he could have stayed at the Yoder Group, firstly, he could have enjoyed the sense of achievement of


    stepping on him, and secondly, his father Jayden had also managed the Yoder Group. Without


    reaching the final step, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have wanted to destroy the Yoder Group with his own


    hands.


    ¡°As long as evidence of Isaac¡¯s crimes could be collected during this period, he could be pulled down


    from his position as the president of the Yoder Group.¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°I understand, Briana, thank you.¡±


    The admiration in his eyes was undisguised, looking at Briana as if she were a rare treasure.


    Thankfully, he hadn¡¯t missed her, otherwise he would have regretted it for the rest of his life.


    After finishing lunch, seeing that Maxim¡¯s fever had subsided, Briana nned to return to Elm Bay.


    Maxim frowned, ¡°When did you move back in?¡±


    ¡°Depends on my mood. Even though I forgave you, it doesn¡¯t mean I have toe back to you right


    away.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes deepened, turning to grab the car keys.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    ¡°No need, you¡¯re still sick now, I can drive myself home.¡±


    29.54%


    14.31


    Returning to Elm Bay, Briana had barely gotten out of the car when she saw a nanny van parked in


    front of the neighboring vi.


    Briana raised an eyebrow, Hector had returned?


    In the midst of confusion, the vi¡¯s door opened, and Hector¡¯s agent walked out from inside.


    Seeing Briana, he was also somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, have you moved back here?¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Hmm, has Hector finished filming?¡±


    The agent¡¯s face looked a bit unnatural, ¡°Well, he might have been feeling unwell recently, but he didn¡¯t


    want me to take care of him here. If Ms. Schneider is avable, could you please help to take care of


    him¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Before he could finish speaking, the vi door was suddenly opened.


    ¡°Keith, you forgot this script¡­¡®


    Upon seeing Briana, Hector¡¯s expression suddenly froze on his face, and it took him a while to muster


    a forced smile.


    ¡°Briana, long time no see.¡±


    Briana¡¯s gaze fell on the crutch by his side and the cast on his foot, frowning, she asked, ¡°Did you get


    these injuries from filming?¡±


    Hector¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, he nodded and said, ¡°Hmm¡­ why did you suddenlye here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve moved back now, is it inconvenient for you to live like this? Maybe it¡¯s better to hire a caregiver.¡±


    60.06%


    14:31


    40 iVouchers


    Hector shook his head, ¡°No need, I¡¯m used to it anyway.¡±


    Seeing the situation, Briana didn¡¯t know what else to say, ¡°If you need any help, feel free to message


    me. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until Briana returned to the vi that the agent beside her red at him and said irritably, ¡°You


    were clearly injured trying to save her, and because of this, you missed several good scripts and lost


    more than a dozen notices, yet you refuse to say anything. At this rate, you won¡¯t catch up even in a


    hundred years!¡±

 Chapter 441

    Chapter 441


    Chapter 441


    Hector handed him the script, calmly saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t save her to ckmail her into reciprocating my


    feelings.¡±


    The agent rolled his eyes and sneered, ¡°Just keep making your silent sacrifices. If you can catch up


    with me, I¡¯ll acknowledge you as my


    brother!¡±


    After speaking, the agent left in a huff with the script in hand.


    Briana returned home and spent an afternoon adjusting the recent design drafts that Pam had


    submitted. Only after sending them to Pam¡¯s mailbox did she go downstairs to make a cup of coffee.


    Just after taking two sips, Melody¡¯s call came through.


    ¡°Briana, my uncle was taken away by the police.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Her voice was low, devoid of any discernible emotion.


    Briana took a sip of her coffee, speaking in a nonchnt tone, ¡°In private, you are family, but at MY


    Corporation, you are just colleagues. Moreover, his actions have already crossed the legal line. Any


    consequences are his own doing.¡±


    After a while, Melody¡¯s voice finally came through.


    ¡°I knew, but I still felt upset.¡±


    No matter how bad Owen was, he was still her second uncle after all.


    She had personally sent Mark in before, and now she had to send Owen in, she could never manage to


    keep her emotions in check.


    0.00%


    14:31


    All the rtives at home said she was heartless and ungrateful. Ever since Owen was taken away, her


    phone had been almost blown up, mostly with calls cursing her.


    She even started to feel confused. It was Mark and Owen who did something wrong, so why were they


    not the ones being scolded, but instead, it was her.


    Briana was silent for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°If you can¡¯t get over this mentally, I can ask the judge


    to see if he can give a lighter sentence.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll get over my difort after a while. But he vited thepany¡¯s interests, he should


    receive the punishment he deserves.¡±


    Brianaforted her for a while, and after hanging up the phone, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Isaac.


    On the day Isaac was sentenced, the Yoder family would probably feel as distressed as Melody did


    then.


    She had never received any kindness from any member of the Schneider family due to blood ties, so


    she couldn¡¯t empathize with Melody and the Yoder family.


    She had only experienced the kindness of her foster parents and brothers, as well as some other


    people with no blood rtion to her Therefore, in her world, she would be kind to anyone who was kind


    to her. As for the blood¨Cis¨Cthicker¨Cthan¨Cwater kind of kinship, it was not important to her.


    While lost in thought, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    She got up and walked to the door, seeing it was Maxim, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°How did youe?¡±


    29.37%


    1431


    Maxim, holding a lunch box, looked at her and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to eat alone, so I came over.¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡­


    She stepped aside to let him in, and after he had arranged all the dishes he brought, Briana couldn¡¯t


    help but frown, ¡°There are only two of us, do we need this much food?!¡±


    There were eight dishes and one soup conspicuously ced on the dining table, which would have


    been enough even for five or six people to eat.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t finish it, you can put it in the fridge and continue to eat it tomorrow.¡±


    Watching his presumptuous expression, Briana felt something was off and frowned, ¡°You¡¯re not


    nning on staying here tonight, are you?¡±


    Having been found out, Maxim simply stopped pretending.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want toe to my ce, so I had toe to yours.¡±


    Briana red at him, ¡°I¡¯m really curious, is your face made of city walls?¡±


    Why was it so thick?


    Seeing her fuming, Maxim was afraid that she might kick him out in anger. He quickly pulled her to the


    table and sat her down, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, otherwise the food will get cold.¡±


    Briana nced at the dishes, thinking that the two of them couldn¡¯t finish them anyway, she decided to


    send two to Hector.


    As for inviting Hector to dine with them, Briana pictured the scene and decided it was better not to.


    63.60%


    14:31


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll call Hector and ask if he has had dinner. If he hasn¡¯t, I¡¯ll bring him a couple.¡±


    As Briana¡¯s words fell, Maxim¡¯s face suddenly turned incredibly ugly.


    ¡°Who did you just say it was for?!¡±

 Chapter 442

    Chapter 442


    Chapter 442


    Seeing his unpleasant expression, Briana thought his attitude was a bit strange, but she didn¡¯t think


    much of it.


    ¡°Hector was injured while filming not long ago, and he has now moved into the vi next door. When I


    came home today, I happened to meet his agent bringing him back. The agent asked me to help look


    after Hector if anything happens. You¡¯re not jealous, are you?¡±


    Seeing the teasing in Briana¡¯s eyes, Maxim couldn¡¯tugh at all.


    He stood up, casually packed two dishes into the food box, and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll deliver it to him.¡±


    Briana paused, her eyes full of surprise.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, is this a sudden change of heart? Didn¡¯t you really dislike Hector before?¡±


    ¡°He was your friend, I believed you wouldn¡¯t have any issues with him.¡±


    After speaking, Maxim picked up the lunch box and walked out.


    Briana quickly stopped him, ¡°Tone down your icy demeanor when you speak, otherwise people might


    think you¡¯re a debt collector.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°Alright, heat up the soup again, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Confirming that Briana hadn¡¯t followed him, Maxim quickly walked to


    0.00%


    14:32 D


    40 Vouchers


    Hector¡¯s front door and knocked.


    Seeing Maxim outside, surprise shed in Hector¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, did you need something from me?¡±


    His attitude was not exactly good. After all, even though he didn¡¯t expect anything from Briana when he


    went to the fire scene to save her, the little tricks that Maxim and Albert were ying behind his back


    really annoyed him.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°Briana sent me over to bring you some food.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a hint of softness shed in Hector¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Give me the stuff, you can go now.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t give him the lunch box, but instead stared at him expressionlessly


    ¡°I wanted to talk to you.¡±


    Hector chuckled lightly, leaning against the door and looking at him coldly, ¡°What does Mr. Yoder want


    to talk about? The fact that I saved Briana and you and Albert kept it a secret? Or the deal between you


    and Albert?¡±


    With every word he spoke, Maxim¡¯s face grew colder.


    Finally, the chill emanating from Maxim was almost enough to freeze a person to death.


    ¡°I knew it was unfair to you, but it¡¯s in the past now. I didn¡¯t want to bring up those painful memories for


    Briana. Recently, the Yoder Group has invested in several big productions. I could have the director


    rece the lead role with you.¡±


    26.44%


    14.32


    40 Vouchers


    After listening, Hector¡¯s expression became incredibly mocking, ¡°Mr. Yoder, do you think that by treating


    me to a few shows, you can write off the matter of me saving Briana?¡±


    Maxim looked at him coldly, ¡°As a Best Actor Award winner, if one is too greedy, they might end up with


    nothing in the end.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°The greedy person seemed to be Mr. Yoder.¡±


    Hector¡¯s hand, clutching his cane, turned slightly white as he looked straight at Maxim and said word


    by word, ¡°I saved Briana out of my own free will, not because I wanted something in return.¡±


    After speaking, he was about to close the door, but it was blocked by Maxim.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want any return, never bring up this matter in front of her again!¡±


    Hector¡¯s voice seemed to be tinged with ice and snow, ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Yoder, I want to prevent


    Briana from getting hurt even more than you do.¡±


    If she had found out that the man she loved had deceived her, she would have been very upset. Hector


    didn¡¯t want to see her upset, so he nned to bury this matter deep in his heart and not let her know.


    Seeing Maxim return with the lunch box, Briana couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Hector didn¡¯t want it?¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°I went to deliver it to him, he was injured and it was inconvenient for him to cook.¡±


    Just as he picked up the lunch box, his wrist was grabbed by Maxim.


    56.32%


    14.32


    ¡°Briana, even if he can¡¯t cook for himself, he can always order takeout. I won¡¯t be happy if you keep


    caring for other men like this.¡±


    Briana hadn¡¯t expected Maxim to express his emotions so bluntly. After a moment of surprise, she put


    down her food box and nodded, saying. ¡°Alright then.¡±


    After finishing their meal, the two tidied up. After Briana had Maxim go back to his room to rest, she


    went to the study to deal with documents.


    Returning to his bedroom, Maxim dialed Rayan¡¯s number.

 Chapter 443

    Chapter 443


    Chapter 443


    ¡°You went to contact Hector¡¯s agent, sent him the scripts of the movies and TV shows that the Yoder


    Group had previously invested in, and


    let him take them to Hector for selection.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Yoder, I understood.¡±


    ¡°Remember to tell his agent not to let slip that the Yoder Group had invested.¡±


    An hourter, Hector received a call from his agent.


    ¡°Hector, you didn¡¯t like the previous scripts, did you? A few directors have sent me some new ones, I¡¯ll


    send them to you to take a look.¡±


    Hector frowned. Just in the evening, Maxim had said he nned to let him participate in the new y


    invested by the Yoder Group. Now, there was a new script from the agent. Could there be such a


    coincidence in the world?


    He lowered his gaze, remaining silent for a moment.


    Before he could respond, the agent continued, ¡°Hector, are you listening? Is your injury affecting your


    filming? Don¡¯t worry, these directors have said, as long as you take the script seriously, the entire crew


    will wait for your injury to heal before starting to shoot.¡±


    ¡°Keith, these scripts were given to you by Mr. Yoder, weren¡¯t they?¡±


    The agent¡¯s puzzled voice came through, ¡°What about Mr. Yoder? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re


    talking about?¡±


    A smirk tugged at the corner of Hector¡¯s mouth, but his voice was


    14:32


    Vouchers


    somewhat cold, ¡°Even if you¡¯re unwilling to speak, I could call and ask the investors of these films and


    find out the result.¡±


    The other end of the phone fell silent, followed by Keith¡¯s somewhat helpless voice.


    ¡°Hector, as long as the script is good, why care about who invested? We are in a partnership with the


    investors, you don¡¯t need to bear any psychological burden.¡±


    ¡°You rejected those scripts for me, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    The agent tried to persuade Hector again, but seeing that he was unmoved, he could only sigh and


    hang up the phone.


    For the next two days, Maxim stayed in Briana¡¯s vi. asionally. Hector could see them from the


    second¨Cfloor balcony going out together to buy groceries and taking walks after meals.


    Hector had once fantasized about getting along with Briana in this way, but in the end, it was nothing


    more than his own wishful thinking.


    Briana had never set her sights on him, to her, he was nothing more than just an ordinary friend.


    On Monday morning, Briana was just about to leave for thepany when she received a call from


    Melody.


    ¡°Briana, I wanted to take some time off.¡±


    Hearing her voice a bit hoarse, Briana frowned, ¡°Is it because of your uncle¡¯s matter?¡±


    ¡°No, I just wanted to take a break for a while.¡±


    ¡°How long?¡±


    14:32


    Chapter 443


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°About half a month ago.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Briana spoke, ¡°Alright, but your phone needs to be reachable at all


    times, as there might be some work that requires your attention.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Melody could no longer hold back her


    tears.


    Her face and body were covered in bruises, clearly indicating that she had been beaten.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Yesterday, Owen¡¯s son, Bruce Tyler, came to the door, saying he wanted to seek justice for Owen.


    Melody wanted to exin to him that Owen¡¯s actions had vited thew, so she let the security guard


    let


    him in.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the vi, he grabbed Melody¡¯s hair and started hitting her.


    Melody wanted to escape, but the disparity in strength between men and women made her struggle


    utterly useless.


    She experienced the most desperate hour, and in the end, she only felt pain all over her body and


    cked out.


    When she woke up again, she was the only one left in the vi, but there was a message from Bruce


    on her phone, threatening her to release his father immediately, or next time he would send someone


    to confront her.


    Melody was filled with fear, not knowing what to do.


    Recently, Ezra had been on a business trip, leaving her without anyone to consult. The only solution


    she could think of was to quickly pack up


    59.68%


    14:32


    Chapter 443


    40 Vouchers


    and leave Bridenville for a while, nning to return after her injuries had healed.


    If people found out that she had been hit by Bruce, who knows how her rtives would have mocked


    her.


    After calling Briana, Melody immediately booked a flight and packed her things, nning to leave.


    However, not long after she left the vi, Bruce stopped her with a few people.


    ¡°My dear cousin, where were you nning to go?!¡±

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 444


    Chapter 444


    Bruce approached Melody with a sinister smile.


    Melody wanted to run back, but she waspletely surrounded by the people Bruce brought. She had


    no chance to escape at all.


    At that moment, her heart was filled with fear and regret. If she had known Bruce was so crazy, she


    would have called the police the moment she woke up.


    She gritted her teeth, ¡°Bruce, don¡¯t forget, whether your dad can get out or not still depends on me!¡±


    Bruce sneered and pped her directly.


    ¡°You scumbag, you thought I would believe your lies?! I consulted awyer before I came to see you.


    Thewyer said my dad would get at least five years. You¡¯ve ruined my dad¡¯s life, I won¡¯t let you off the


    hook!¡±


    He exerted almost all his strength, causing Melody to lose her bnce and nearly fall.


    Behind a man a hook her waist, fingers also wretched in her waist pinch, color tunnel: ¡°really soft!¡±


    Melody¡¯s face turned ashen with anger. She pushed the man away forcefully, her gaze icy cold, ¡°Don¡¯t


    touch me!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, quite a character, I like it!¡±


    Saying so, he reached out to touch Melody¡¯s face, but was pped away by Melody.


    14:32 D


    Vouchers


    Seeing the disdain and disgust in Melody¡¯s eyes, the man sneered.


    ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn now, I wonder if your bones are just as hard in bed!¡±


    Bruce looked indifferent, coldly saying, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already sold her to you guys. Do whatever you


    want with her, even if it costs her life, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    This remark instantly made the surrounding menugh even more smugly. Their gazes towards Melody


    were incredibly lewd, as if they couldn¡¯t wait to strip her naked right then and there.


    Melody was pale, gritting her teeth as she red at Bruce, ¡°Bruce, you¡¯re utterly heartless! Your father


    still owns 10% of MY Corporation. If you dare to touch me, you won¡¯t get a single penny!¡±


    Bruce looked at her with disdain, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that stupid? Beforeing here, I had already sold


    my father¡¯s shares in MY Corporation. My mother and I are heading straight to the airport to leave the


    country, and you, you just wait to be yed to death!¡±


    After speaking, he turned around and left without looking back.


    A wave of immense panic surged within Melody. She turned to run, but was immediately seized by two


    men.


    Immediately, a sharp pain shot through the back of her neck, and everything went ck before her


    eyes as she passed out.


    ***


    -In the president¡¯s office of MY Corporation, Briana had just looked at a


    few documents when William came in with a document.


    ¡°Mr. Tyler¡¯s family sold his 10% shareholding.¡±


    27.59%


    14.32


    Chapter 444


    40 Vouchers


    Briana frowned, ¡°Which Mr. Tyler?¡±


    ¡°Owen.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a glint of coldness shed in Briana¡¯s eyes. As soon as she looked at the document,


    her face changed instantly. She immediately called Melody, but no one answered.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Briana frowned, she had specifically reminded Melody in the morning to keep her phone avable at all


    times. Melody had agreed then, so why wasn¡¯t she answering her phone just an hourter?


    After hesitating for a while, she still sent a message to Ezra, asking him if Melody had told him where


    she nned to go after taking leave.


    The message had just been sent out when a voice call from Ezra came through.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I was out of town on a business trip. She didn¡¯t mention anything about taking a leave.


    Why did Melody take a leave?¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°Because of the recent issue of a shareholder embezzling public funds, she called me


    in the morning to take a leave and promised that I could reach her at any time. But I just made several


    calls and she didn¡¯t answer.¡±


    ¡°Hold on a moment, I had shared location enabled on her phone, let me see where she is now.¡±


    A few secondster, Ezra¡¯s somewhat anxious voice came through.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, Melody was still in Bridenville, but her location kept -moving towards the outskirts of


    the town. Even if she wanted to clear


    her mind, she wouldn¡¯t go to a deste ce. I was a bit worried, could you help me find her?¡±


    Briana¡¯s face changed instantly, she stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go check it


    14:32 D


    out right away, send me her real¨Ctime location.¡±

 Chapter 445

    Chapter 445


    Chapter 445


    ¡°Alright, Ms. Schneider, thank you for your trouble.¡±


    Briana hung up the phone abruptly and hurried towards the elevator.


    Soon, a Lamborghini was speeding towards the outskirts of the city.


    During this time, Briana and Ezra had been constantly on the phone. However, as soon as Briana left


    the city, Ezra¡¯s panicked voice suddenly came through.


    ¡°Melody¡¯s phone location suddenly disappeared!¡±


    Briana mmed on the brakes, then gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Send me thest known location of her


    phone, I¡¯ll go check it out first.¡±


    After speaking, Briana immediately hung up the phone and dialed Maxim¡¯s number.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Melody has gone missing, could you please help me find where she is?!¡±


    Hearing the panic in Briana¡¯s tone, Maxim said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to check


    immediately, don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Briana drove to the ce where Melody¡¯s phone signal had disappeared, which was a crossroads with


    three diverging paths in front of her.


    She gripped the steering wheel tightly, took a deep breath and chose


    0.00%


    14:32


    the left one, speeding up to continue searching for Melody¡¯s figure.


    The news of Melody¡¯s disappearance quickly reached Oliver, and he immediately called Maxim.


    ¡°Did you find out where Melody is now?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice was somewhat grave, ¡°We only found out that she was taken by a few men into a van,


    and then that van headed towards the outskirts of the city. My people are still investigating.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring people to chase immediately too!¡±


    Oliver¡¯s voice was filled with panic. After speaking, he immediately hung up the phone and instructed


    his secretary to send someone out of the city to find Melody. He also got up, ready to go and find her


    himself.


    The secretary pushed the door open and, seeing him about to leave, hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Newman, you


    have a business meeting with Mr. Ferguson, the Newman Group¡¯s biggest client, at ten o¡¯clock this


    morning. This is rted to the development of the Newman Group for the next ten years, you can¡¯t


    leave now¡­¡±


    Oliver didn¡¯t even nce at him, he pushed him aside and left directly.


    On the other side, Emerald Vi.


    Maxim watched the surveince footage and quickly noticed that one person seemed to know Melody.


    He immediately had Rayan check, and the results came quickly.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, that man named Bruce is the son of Melody¡¯s uncle Owen. He booked a flight to Mekton at


    half past ten in the morning. The ne should be preparing to take off by now.¡±


    27.23%


    14:32


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°Stop him! If you can¡¯t stop him, arrange for someone at Mekton Airport.


    As soon as he gets off the ne, bring him back immediately!¡±


    Rayan didn¡¯t move, his face full of difficulty, ¡°Mr. Yoder, if you act now, Isaac will definitely notice, and


    then our n will be ruined.¡±


    Since Maxim was framed and detained by Isaac, he had ordered all his subordinates to lie low, waiting


    for an opportunity topletely crush


    Isaac.


    There was no warmth in Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°Do as I say, I don¡¯t want to repeat myself!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Bridenville Airport.


    Bruce sat on the ne, a smug smile on his face. Once he reached Mekton, even if someone found out


    that he was behind Melody¡¯s incident, they wouldn¡¯t be able to drag him back.


    Thinking of this, the smile at the corner of his mouth deepened a bit


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    more.


    The flight attendant was checking if the passengers¡® seat belts were fastened and kindly reminded


    them that the ne would take off in just five minutes.


    In five more minutes, he would bepletely free.


    However, just as the airne was about to take off with its cabin doors closed, a flight attendant hurried


    over.


    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, we sincerely apologize, this flight cannot take off temporarily due to some


    reasons. We have already changed the flight for everyone. Please disembark the ne in an orderly


    manner.


    The airport broadcast will announce the flight number of the next ne you will be boardingter.¡±


    1

 Chapter 446

    Chapter 446


    Chapter 446


    Bruce¡¯s face changed color, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Kristin on the side couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°What a crappy ne, pay up! Otherwise, this matter isn¡¯t


    over!¡±


    Bruce turned his head and red at her, ¡°Enough, Mom, say less!¡±


    Kristin only had one son, Bruce, whom she always treasured. Upon hearing what Bruce said, she


    awkwardly closed her mouth.


    Passengers began to disembark from the ne one after another. Seeing that about half of the


    passengers had disembarked, Bruce and Kristin got up and followed suit.


    I thought being in the middle would make me less noticeable, but as soon as I returned to the waiting


    area, two men in casual clothes approached me.


    ¡°Mr. Joyce, pleasee with us,¡± they said.


    Bruce¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he unconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    ¡°Why should I go with you?! I don¡¯t know you!¡±


    The man in ck had no expression on his face, ¡°Mr. Joyce, I don¡¯t want to resort to violence, so I hope


    you can cooperate.¡±


    Bruce raised his voice sharply, ¡°This is an airport, I don¡¯t know any of you at all, do you dare to forcibly


    take me away?! That would be breaking thew!¡±


    40 Vouchers


    His voice was loud, instantly attracting the attention of many people on the scene.


    Bruce was somewhat smug, he didn¡¯t believe that with so many people present, they would dare to do


    anything to him. After all, these people were not pushovers.


    One of the men pulled out a police badge directly from his pocket, ¡°Mr. Joyce, we are the police. We


    suspect you are involved in a kidnapping case. Pleasee with us to assist in the investigation.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Upon seeing the police badge, the onlookers who were originally enjoying the spectacle immediately


    stepped back a few paces, all of them watching Bruce with a wary look on their faces.


    A kidnapping case, huh? That¡¯s a criminal, they certainly didn¡¯t want to get involved with such a person.


    Bruce¡¯s face turned pale, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What are you talking about, I don¡¯t understand!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Joyce, please cooperate with the investigation,¡±


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than Bruce quickly turned around and ran towards the outside


    of the airport.


    He absolutely couldn¡¯t be caught by the police, otherwise his life would be over!


    The two policemen were well prepared and immediately gave chase. Finally, just as Bruce was about


    to get into a taxi, one of them tackled him to the ground and promptly handcuffed him.


    Kristin was stunned by this sudden turn of events, and it took her a good while to remember to catch


    up.


    Just as I reached the entrance of the airport, I saw the scene of Bruce


    Chapter 446


    40 iVouchers


    being taken into a police car.


    Her face turned pale, she hurriedly chased after and stopped the police, angrily saying, ¡°Let go of my


    son, my son could not possibly kidnap anyone! He has always been well¨Cbehaved since he was a


    child! If you don¡¯t let my son go, I won¡¯t let you go either!¡±


    Watching Kristin making a scene and acting unreasonably, the police directly took her to the police


    station on the grounds of obstructing official duties.


    At the police station, she threw another tantrum, but it had no effect whatsoever. Bruce was taken


    directly to the interrogation room.


    On the other side, Briana gradually drove out of the city, but still couldn¡¯t find any trace of Melody,


    which unconsciously made her


    anxious.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    The phone suddenly rang, seeing it was Maxim, she quickly answered.


    ¡°How about it? Did you find Melody¡¯s exact location?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice was somewhat grave, ¡°The police have caught Bruce who was nning to flee abroad.


    ording to his confession, he sought out some thugs he knew from gambling and sold Melody to


    them.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana¡¯s face turned pale instantly, gritting her teeth, ¡°If anything happens to Melody,


    I will never let him go!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry for now, Oliver has also sent people to look for it, there should be news soon, youe


    back first.¡±


    1001


    Chapter 446


    40 iVouchers


    Briana took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep looking. If there¡¯s any news from Oliver, let me


    know at any time.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, a glint of malice shed in Briana¡¯s eyes. She had originally intended to


    show mercy to Owen¡¯s family, but now it seemed that she should not have been soft¨Chearted in the first


    ce.


    She had already found out about the things Owen had done, and Bruce and Kristin were also involved.


    It was enough for their whole family to have a reunion in there!


    Her eyes turned cold, and she immediately dialed William¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hard over all the evidence about the Owen family that was previously found to the police!¡±


    After giving instructions, Briana put down her phone and continued to drive forward, searching for


    traces of Melody.


    On the other side, Oliver had sent out quite a few people, who quickly found Melody¡¯s exact location.


    81.68%

 Chapter 447

    Chapter 447


    Chapter 447


    He rushed over immediately, and when he arrived at the scene, he just happened to see Melody, her


    clothes disheveled, jumping straight down from the third floor.


    ¡°Melody!¡±


    His breath hitched, his heart felt as if it was gripped by arge hand, racing towards Melody. However,


    it was still toote.


    Melody was like a broken butterfly, rapidly falling to the ground.


    Running to her side, Oliver was shaking all over. Seeing her covered in blood, he didn¡¯t even dare to


    reach out and touch her.


    ¡°Quickly call the doctor over!¡±


    The doctor arrived quickly and after a brief examination of Melody, he sighed in relief and said, ¡°Ms.


    Joyce just fainted, but whether there are other issues, further examination is needed at the hospital.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Oliver¡¯s face remained icy cold, ¡°Bring those people over here!¡±


    Soon, those thugs were brought before Oliver.


    Several people were beaten ck and blue, no longer looking like themselves.


    Upon encountering Oliver¡¯s cold, bloodthirsty gaze, I immediately


    shivered.


    They had been hanging around Bridenville for years, so naturally, theyProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    0.007


    10.01


    Chapter 447


    40 Vouchers


    knew Oliver.


    ¡°Mr. Newman, we didn¡¯t know she was your person, it was Bruce who instigated us, please spare us


    this time!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than the speaker was knocked to the ground by a kick from Oliver,


    vomiting a mouthful of fresh blood mixed with two blood¨Cstained teeth.


    Before he could recover, Oliver stepped on his chest, and the man immediately began to exhale more


    than he could inhale.


    The three people nearby saw his miserable condition, their eyes filled with terror, and they all began to


    beg for mercy.


    ¡°What did you do to her?¡±


    Oliver¡¯s cold gaze swept over the few people, as if he was looking at


    corpses.


    Several people only felt a chill rising from the soles of their feet, their bodies shaking like sieving chaff.


    Those with less courage had already been scared to the point of wetting themselves.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to talk? Then let¡¯s break your legs first, and see if your mouth will still be shut so tightly.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than two subordinates came over with hammers, directly pressing


    several people to the ground and ruthlessly smashing their knees with the hammers.


    The sound of bones breaking was apanied by screams, yet Oliver just watched expressionlessly,


    as if it was somethingpletely ordinary.


    The excruciating pain almost made them faint, and the looks they gave Oliver were filled with terror, as


    if they were looking at a devil


    28.78%


    10:01


    Chapter 447


    40 Vouchers


    crawling out of hell.


    ¡°I said¡­ I said¡­¡±


    ¡°Bruce told us to y her to death, but she resisted fiercely, we didn¡¯t touch her at all¡­ Mr. Newman,


    please spare me, I really won¡¯t dare to do it again¡­¡±


    Oliver¡¯s expression was icy cold as he said, word by word, ¡°You¡¯d better not have touched her, or I will


    make your lives a living hell!¡±


    After speaking, Oliver turned around and left directly.


    On the way back, Oliver received a call from the hospital.


    ¡°Mr. Newman, Ms. Joyce only suffered superficial skin injuries and was just frightened. She will be fine


    after a few days of rest.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the subordinate quietly asked, ¡°Mr. Newman, how should we deal with


    those people?¡±


    ¡°Killed.¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t arrived in time, Melody surely wouldn¡¯t have survived the night, and those people would


    only have gone on to harm others.


    Returning to Bridenville, Oliver didn¡¯t go to the hospital, but went straight to thepany.


    Just as I stepped out of the elevator, the secretary approached with a serious expression on her face.


    ¡°Mr. Newman, senior Mr. Newman has arrived¡­¡±


    Oliver¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Understood.¡±


    65.28%


    10:01


    Chapter 447


    He pushed open the office door expressionlessly, looking at Tobias Newman sitting on the sofa.


    ¡°Dad, what did youe for?¡±


    Tobias sneered, ¡°You have the nerve to ask

 Chapter 448

    Chapter 448


    Chapter 448


    Tobias stood up, ring at him angrily, and said coldly, ¡°For a woman, you dare to abandon the most


    important client of the Newman Group. I think you don¡¯t want to continue being the president of the


    Newman Group!¡±


    Oliver frowned, ¡°I will handle this matter well.¡±


    ¡°How did you handle it?! Mr. Ferguson left today with an extremely upset look on his face. I¡¯m not even


    sure if the uing coboration can be negotiated sessfully!¡±


    ¡°If he really refused to cooperate with the Newman Group because of this matter, I would look for other


    partners.¡±


    Tobias¡¯s face turned livid with anger, he said coldly, ¡°Fine! I give you two choices, one is to have Mr.


    Ferguson renew the contract with the Newman Group as soon as possible, the other is to find a partner


    of simr level to Mr. Ferguson, otherwise, you can resign yourself, I won¡¯t hand over the Newman


    Group to someone who is both incapable and irresponsible!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    After speaking, Tobias stormed off in anger.


    After a while, the secretary came in, trembling with fear.


    ¡°Mr. Newman, senior Mr. Newman apologized on your behalf to Mr. Ferguson today, but Mr. Ferguson


    still seemed a bit angry when he left. I think it would be better if you personally apologized to Mr.


    Ferguson.¡±


    A hint of surprise shed in Oliver¡¯s eyes, he nodded and said, ¡°I understand, go arrange a meeting


    with Mr. Ferguson for me.¡±


    0.00%


    10.01


    After the secretary left, Oliver received a call from Maxim.


    ¡°Briana asked me to say thank you to you.¡±


    Oliver pursed his lips, his expression indifferent as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do this for her, even if there were


    thanks to be given, it shouldn¡¯t be her thanking me.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Maxim¡¯s deep voice finally came through.


    ¡°After Melody recovers for a few days, she should personally thank you.¡±


    Oliver didn¡¯t say anything else, he just hung up the phone.


    Hospital.


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯te over..


    Melody jolted awake, her entire body shrinking in fear on the hospital bed. Her hands were iling, her


    eyes filled with terror.


    Briana quickly grabbed her wrist, ¡°Melody, this is a hospital, everything is fine now!¡±


    Melody was stunned for a moment, then gradually came to her senses.


    After confirming that it was indeed Briana in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but break down and cry in


    her arms.


    It was not until Melody¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down that Briana gently patted her back.


    ¡°Bruce had already been arrested, and those men had also been caught by Oliver, so there was no


    need to worry.¡±


    36.34%


    10:01


    Melody had calmed down at this moment, a hint of hatred shing in her reddened eyes.


    ¡°I was going to tell Bruce!¡±


    Seeing Melody¡¯s determined expression, Briana nodded, ¡°Hmm, I will find you the bestwyer.¡±


    ¡°Briana, thank you!¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? You just focus on healing. I¡¯ll hire some caregivers to look after you for


    the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    ¡°You just woke up and you¡¯re still feeling weak. Close your eyes and rest a bit more, I¡¯ll go down and


    buy you some food.¡±


    Melody shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. By the way¡­ was it Oliver who saved me?¡±


    ¡°Um, if he hadn¡¯t arrived with people in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.¡±


    Melody¡¯s eyes flickered, and the hand by her side unconsciously tightened.


    Before, it was Oliver who owed her an apology, but now that Oliver had saved her, it was she who


    owed him her life.


    ¡°When Ezra returned, we would go thank him together.¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, saying, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    Although it would pierce Oliver¡¯s heart, it could also make him understand that there was no longer any


    possibility between him and Melody.


    66.00%


    1001


    40 iVouchers


    After staying with Melody at the hospital until evening, Briana went home as soon as Ezra came back.


    Just as I stepped into the vi, I smelled the aroma of food.

 Chapter 449

    Chapter 449


    Chapter 449


    She walked to the kitchen door and saw Maxim busily working inside, a smile involuntarily tugged at


    the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you cook.¡±


    Maxim turned around, ¡°You¡¯re back, go wash your hands, I¡¯ll serve the soup and we can eat.¡±


    After washing her hands and returning, she saw that the table was full of dishes she liked. Briana


    couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°I remember you can¡¯t eat spicy food, you can make it lighter next time.¡±


    Maxim served her a piece of fish, saying casually, ¡°Alright, try this and see how it tastes?¡±


    Briana took a bite, the fish was tender and melted in her mouth.


    ¡°Delicious!¡±


    ¡°Eat more.¡±


    Halfway through her meal, Briana¡¯s phone suddenly received a message.


    Seeing that it was from Robin, she quickly opened it.


    This was the information from the years Isaac went missing.


    Briana clicked on the document, and her face suddenly changed after looking at it for a while.


    Isaac was actually Vulture!


    0.00%


    10:01


    40 Vouchers


    Seeing Briana¡¯s distressed expression, Maxim asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Has something happened?¡±


    Briana closed the document, shaking her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    After finishing her meal, Briana immediately went to the study.


    After looking over Isaac¡¯s personal information, a glint of coldness. shed in her eyes.


    After Scorpion¡¯s death, she had originally nned to track down Vulture, but she didn¡¯t expect that


    Isaac was Vulture.


    She was determined to find out as soon as possible why he had schemed against her in the first ce!


    On the other side, Maxim indeed used his own influence to capture Bruce, which was noticed by Isaac.


    ¡°Young Master, I didn¡¯t expect Maxim to have such arge influence. If we don¡¯tpletely eradicate


    his power, it might threaten your position in the future!¡±


    Coldness filled Isaac¡¯s eyes, ¡°Since he has already shown his true colors, I must seize this opportunity.


    Give the order to investigate what forces Maxim has, and eradicate them all without exception!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    In less than three days, due to Isaac¡¯s attack, Maxim¡¯s sphere of influence had significantly diminished.


    Rayan was so anxious that he was on edge. This power was something Maxim had spent several


    years building up, but unexpectedly, it fell into Isaac¡¯s hands this time.


    25.63%


    10:01


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, if we continue like this, we won¡¯t have the ability topete with Isaac in the future!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Tell them not to act rashly recently.¡±


    ¡°But just avoiding Isaac was not a solution.¡±


    H 40 Vouchers


    ¡°Now this is the only way, we¡¯ll slowly clean up his influence after we take back the Yoder Group.¡±


    Now that Isaac had taken action against him, it indicated that he indeed intended to stay in the Yoder


    Group, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have thought about eliminating his influence.


    ¡°I knew.¡±


    When Rayan left, he happened to see Hector¡¯s agent bringing him back.


    Recently, Hector¡¯s health had improved somewhat, and he had taken on a few interview¨Cbased shows.


    Most importantly, he stayed at home every day, always unconsciously noticing the details of Briana and


    Maxim¡¯s interactions, which caused him great pain.


    Rayan didn¡¯t greet them, he just got in the car and left.


    Keith saw Rayan and couldn¡¯t help but think of the scripts that Hector had rejected. He said, ¡°Actually,


    those scripts are quite suitable for you. If you give up just because the investor is Maxim, I think it¡¯s


    quite a pity.¡±


    Upon seeing those scripts, he knew immediately that they all had potential to win awards.


    Although Hector was already a Best Actor Award winner, there was


    60.40%


    10:01


    40 Vouchers


    nothing wrong with winning a few more awards.


    Hector¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I won¡¯t take any roles involving the Baldwin


    family or Maxim investments in the


    future.¡±

 Chapter 450

    Chapter 450


    Chapter 450


    Keith felt regretful, but he didn¡¯t continue to persuade. After all, the matter between Hector and his


    father was not something that outsiders could casually interfere with.


    After Keith left, Hector nced at Briana¡¯s vi, his face


    expressionless as he withdrew his gaze.


    Melody had been recuperating in the hospital for two days before she was discharged. The first thing


    she did was to visit the police station.


    Upon seeing her, Brucepletely changed his previous arrogant attitude, his face full of pleading.


    ¡°Cousin, I realize my mistake, please spare me this time! We are all family!¡±


    There was not a trace of warmth in Melody¡¯s eyes as she said, word by word, ¡°Bruce, the moment you


    laid your hands on me and sold me to those scumbags, we had no rtionship whatsoever. I came


    here today, just to see your end.¡±


    Seeing that Melody had no intention of letting herself off the hook, Bruce¡¯s gaze gradually turned icy.


    ¡°Melody, you were so cruel to your own kin, you will surely regret it!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know if I would regret it, but it was certain that you would face retribution. You didn¡¯t need to


    wait for your mother to bail you out with money. The money from selling your shares and the funds you


    embezzled from MY Corporation had all been recovered. Apart from waiting for the verdict, there was


    nothing you could do.¡±


    0.00%


    1001


    40 IVouchers


    Bruce¡¯s face instantly turned extremely ugly, he gritted his teeth looking at Melody, his eyes full of


    hatred.


    ¡°Melody! You wretch! Was it you who did this? You won¡¯t die a peaceful death!¡±


    Melody chuckled, stood up, and left directly.


    Behind her, Bruce¡¯s various curses kepting, but she never looked back.


    Before Bruce did those things to her, she had also thought about whether she should find a way to help


    Owen. But now, she hadpletely seen the true colors of Owen and Bruce, waiting for their legal


    punishment!


    Stepping out of the police station, she saw Ezra waiting for her. A smile tugged at the corner of


    Melody¡¯s mouth as she quickly walked towards him.


    ¡°Why did youe?¡±


    ¡°I came to pick you up and aren¡¯t we also supposed to invite Mr. Newman for dinner today? I¡¯ll


    apany you.¡±


    Melody held his hand, smiling as she said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After she walked out of that quagmire, her future life would definitely not be as dark as before.


    On Monday morning, as soon as Briana arrived at thepany, she asked William to notify the


    shareholders about a meeting.


    A shareholder cautiously approached William, ¡°William, do you know what the main purpose of Ms.


    Schneider¡¯s meeting this time is?¡±


    28.74%


    1001


    40 Vouchers


    Because of Owen¡¯s situation, they were all somewhat trembling now, fearing that they might be the


    next target of Briana. After all, they had done quite a few things that harmed thepany¡¯s interests


    for their own benefits before, and they hadn¡¯t cleaned up their mess yet.


    William shook his head andughed, ¡°Ms. Schneider didn¡¯t specify, but I¡¯ll find out during the meeting.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t know about this little incident. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to deal with these shareholders now,


    believing that Owen¡¯s matter should keep them quiet for a while.


    At ten in the morning, the meeting started on time.


    First, Briana mentioned the things Owen had done that harmed thepany¡¯s interests, giving the


    shareholders a wake¨Cup call, and then she immediately got to the point.


    ¡°The high¨Cend clothing chain I had nned tounch is now officially on track. Pam and Qin have


    already designed the clothes for the next quarter. Next, Pam will exin her designs and direction to


    all the shareholders.¡±


    Pam stepped forward, projected her design onto the big screen, and exined her design concept


    and target sales audience.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    After speaking, a shareholder frowned and said, ¡°Generally, customers who can afford to buy custom¨C


    made suits have their own preferred design style and regr shops. If there are no customers in the


    early stage, it will definitely be very tough.¡±


    Briana chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s perfectly normal. No matter what you try, the initial stage always involves the


    process of going from nothing to something. If you never try, you¡¯ll only narrow your path.¡±


    Just as the shareholder was about to speak, Briana¡¯s phone suddenly


    rang.


    54.68%


    10.01


    40 Vouchers


    As soon as the call connected, something was said on the other end that instantly made Briana¡¯s face


    turn incredibly unpleasant.


    After hanging up the phone, she quickly stood up and said, ¡°That¡¯s it for today¡¯s meeting.¡°.


    After leaving the meeting room, Briana gave William a few


    instructions and then left thepany directly to drive to the police station.


    Just as he arrived at the entrance of the police station, Rayan hurriedly stepped forward with an


    anxious look.


    89.88%

 Chapter 451

    Chapter 451


    Chapter 451


    ¡°What was the situation then?¡±


    Rayan looked upset, ¡°That female client insisted that Mr. Yoder sexually harassed her. Now, this matter


    has spread online, everyone is criticizing Mr. Yoder, and he is also facing the possibility of being


    detained.¡±


    ¡°Where was thewyer?¡±


    Speaking of this, Rayan immediately looked furious, ¡°Isaac


    deliberately sent the Yoder Group¡¯s legal team to Haseton for a


    conference yesterday. They won¡¯t be able to return until tonight at thetest.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°Are there no otherwyers?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder didn¡¯t believe the otherwyers.¡±


    ¡°I made a phone call first.¡±


    Briana stepped aside and dialed Melody¡¯s number, ¡°Get the bestwyer from MY Corporation¡¯s legal


    department to the police station immediately!¡±


    After instructing Melody, she turned her head to look at Rayan.


    ¡°Tell me the cause and effect of the matter.¡±


    This morning, Isaac suddenly called Mr. Yoder, stating that Mr. Yoder was also a shareholder of the


    Yoder Group, and he had a contract for Mr. Yoder to negotiate.


    0.00%


    10:01


    40 Vouchers


    When Mr. Yoder walked into the booth with the documents, the female client was already lying on the


    sofa with her clothes disheveled. Mr. Yoder was about to leave when suddenly a group of people


    barged in. The female client also used Mr. Yoder of intentionally sexually harassing her!


    After listening, there was nothing Briana didn¡¯t understand. Isaac had set a trap, aiming to ruin Maxim¡¯s


    reputation and defeat him.


    ¡°I understood, let¡¯s wait until thewyeres to discuss further. Where is that female client now?¡±


    ¡°He had already gone back after finishing the written record.¡±


    Briana nodded, her expression indifferent as she said, ¡°Send me her personal information.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Briana opened Twitter, and Maxim¡¯s sexual harassment of a female customer had already be the


    top trending topic, followed by a purple¨Cred explosion icon. As soon as she clicked on it, she saw that


    there were already hundreds of thousands ofments, and the number ofments was still


    growing geometrically.


    The Yoder Group was a well¨Cknownpany domestically, so basically, there was no one who used


    the inte who didn¡¯t know about it. Now, thement section was full of criticisms towards it.


    ¡°Ugh, and to think I considered him the most handsome CEO among all. I didn¡¯t expect him to be no


    different from those greasy, sleazy men. Truly disgusting!¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how those women who used to call him ¡®husband¡® based on his looks feel now,


    haha. He doesn¡¯t even spare female clients, it¡¯s simply eye¨Copening!¡±


    25.28%


    10:01


    Chapter 451


    40 Vouchers


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Men are creatures who think with their lower halves. What¡¯s the use of being handsome? They might


    y around even more behind the scenes!¡±


    Seeing thosements, Briana¡¯s eyes turned cold, and she dialed a phone call with an icy expression.


    ¡°Immediately delete all Twitter entries about Maxim¡¯s sexual harassment.¡±


    On the other side, Isaac was enthusiastically reading thements online, a sneer ying on his lips.


    ¡°Maxim, I didn¡¯t expect you to have a day like this!¡±


    The secretary nearby quickly asked, ¡°Mr. Yoder, do we need to continue hiring the inte trolls?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Isaac¡¯s lips deepened. He said, ¡°Keep buying, keep buying the trending


    searches. I want him to be despised by the whole nation!¡±


    The secretary looked somewhat troubled, ¡°Mr. Yoder, the inte trolls have already spent over a


    million. If we continue to buy trending topics, we¡¯ll need at least another two to three million.¡±


    The smile on Isaac¡¯s face cooled, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Just do as I say, I¡¯ll have finance transfer


    the money to youter!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After the secretary left, Isaac continued reading thements, and soon a call came in on his cell


    phone.


    ¡°Isaac, did you buy the trending topics online?!¡±


    62.65%


    10:01


    Ivouchers


    The woman¡¯s voice on the phone was tinged with frustration. Before Isaac could speak, she rattled off


    like a machine gun, ¡°I agreed to help you frame Maxim, but I didn¡¯t expect things to get this out of hand.


    Remove the trending topic as soon as possible, or I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    1001

 Chapter 452

    Chapter 452


    Chapter 452


    Isaac chuckled lightly, slowly saying, ¡°Ms. Hudson, don¡¯t forget, if it weren¡¯t for Maxim, your father


    wouldn¡¯t dare to return to Bridenville, I¡¯m just helping you.¡±


    Jennifer Hudson¡¯s voice was icy, ¡°Making a big fuss about this won¡¯t do any of us any good. I hope


    you¡¯ll act wisely!¡±


    After speaking, Jennifer immediately hung up the phone.


    Isaac casually tossed his phone on the table, his smile turning icy cold.


    After reading the information Rayan had sent, Briana couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. She hadn¡¯t


    expected Jennifer to be Theodore¡¯s daughter. Suddenly, she understood why Jennifer was willing to


    conspire with Isaac to frame Maxim.


    After the incident where Riley and Theodore teamed up with the CharmDress to nder MY


    Corporation for giarism, Theodore and Riley were driven out of Bridenville by Maxim and dared not


    return.


    Jennifer had agreed to frame Maxim, probably in an attempt to get revenge for Theodore.


    As Briana put away her phone, thewyer also arrived.


    After initially understanding the situation, thewyer led the two people in


    Thewyer went in alone to see Maxim, and when he came out, his expression was noticeably solemn.


    0.00%


    1001


    H


    40 iVouchers


    ¡°This matter might be somewhat tricky. Mr. Yoder went to conduct business without an assistant, and


    the other party insisted that Mr. Yoder had engaged in a series of actions in the private room,


    constituting sexual harassment. Moreover, there were restaurant staff as eyewitnesses.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Briana said coldly, ¡°The people at the restaurant must have


    perjured themselves.¡±


    Seeing Briana¡¯s faith in Maxim, surprise shed in thewyer¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°The most important thing now was the testimony of the other party involved and the restaurant staff. If


    we could find any loopholes in it, we might still be able to win thiswsuit.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll try my best to figure something out.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Jennifer would surely cling to the point that Maxim was harassing her, otherwise, not only could she not


    take revenge, but she might also jeopardize her career.


    However¡­


    Briana¡¯s eyes turned icy cold, from the moment she schemed against Maxim, her career was destined


    to be ruined.


    ¡°I went to handle the bail procedures first.¡±


    Afterpleting the bail process, Maxim was released quickly


    Unlike Rayan¡¯s nervousness, Maxim¡¯s face was very calm, and it was only when he saw Briana that his


    gaze showed a slight fluctuation.


    He walked up to Briana, his expression somewhat guilty.


    ¡°Sorry, I made you worry.¡±


    31.93%


    E


    10.01


    68.14%


    Chapter 452


    Briana looked up at him and slowly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    W40 Vouchers


    Back at the vi, as soon as the door was closed, Maxim held Briana tightly, burying his head in her


    neck and said in a deep voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t touch her, I would never touch another woman.¡±


    Hearing his almost assured tone, Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°I trusted you, but perhaps you should be more careful next time. You knew Isaac had bad intentions,


    yet you still let him manipte you.¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a moment, then released her and said with downcast eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to


    resort to such despicable means.¡±


    Briana gave him a nce, saying irritably, ¡°Well, do you know now? Moreover, this matter has been


    spread online, didn¡¯t you see how harshly thoseizens were criticizing?¡±


    Those words made her angry just by looking at them, but she wouldn¡¯t bother to exin. After all, the


    most important thing now was to find evidence to prove Maxim¡¯s innocence, otherwise all the talk would


    be


    in vain.


    ¡°I would definitely be more careful next time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go take a shower and rest. We¡¯ll just order takeout for dinner tonight.¡±


    Maxim nodded, just about to leave, when the doorbell rang.

 Chapter 453

    Chapter 453


    Chapter 453


    The people who came were Reese and Kendra. They first went to Emerald Vi, only to find that


    Maxim was not there. It was only after calling Rayan that they found out Maxim had moved to live with


    Briana.


    Upon seeing Briana, Kendra¡¯s face was filled with disgust.


    ¡°Briana, if it weren¡¯t for you, Maxim wouldn¡¯t be in this mess right now! You better stay away from him!¡±


    Thinking back to what Kiley had told her, that the Feng Shui master had said Briana would bring


    disaster to the Schneider family, Kendra felt a sense of difort in her heart, as if merely looking at


    Briana would taint her with something bad.


    Briana¡¯s expression was icy cold. Before she could speak, Maxim frowned and said, ¡°Mom, if you


    continue to talk about such nonsense, don¡¯t show up in front of Briana again.¡±


    Kendra took a step back, her eyes red as she looked at him, ¡°Maxim, I¡¯m only looking out for you. This


    woman will only bring you disaster. You¡¯re not allowed to be with her anymore!¡±


    There was no warmth in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he said, word by word, ¡°Impossible, I won¡¯t break up with


    her!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Kendra pointed at him, feeling both angry and anxious. She suddenly hated Briana even more. It was


    all Briana¡¯s fault that Maxim had be like this.


    0.00%


    1001


    ??


    <


    H 40 Vouchers


    Reese, standing by the side, spoke coldly, ¡°Enough, stop the nonsense. We¡¯re here today for the


    matter of Maxim sexually harassing the Yang family¡¯s daughter. You better keep quiet!¡±


    Kendra pursed her lips, not speaking anymore, but in her mind, she was cursing Briana to high heaven.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    In her mind, all of Maxim¡¯s misfortunes were brought by Briana. As long as he stayed away from


    Briana, such things would not happen again in the future.


    Briana was indifferent to Reese and Kendra, but they were Maxim¡¯s parents after all. She didn¡¯t want to


    put Maxim in a difficult position, so she simply turned to him and said, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs first, you guys


    take your time to talk.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    ¡±


    After Briana left, Kendra sneered, ¡°Look at her, there¡¯s not a shred of respect for her inws. Marrying


    a woman like that would only bring unrest to the household.¡±


    Maxim looked at her with a cold gaze, impatience filling his eyes.


    ¡°Mom, if you wanted Briana to respect you, you had to treat her well first. You despising her while


    expecting her respect was nothing short of a fool¡¯s dream.¡±


    Kendra: ¡°.


    Reese had long been fed up, holding back his temper as he looked at Maxim and said, ¡°I heard this


    was done by your cousin?¡±


    Mentioning Isaac, Maxim¡¯s gaze turned a few degrees colder again.


    ¡°Um, he seems to hate me even more now than he did a few years ago, probably still thinks that you


    guys were the ones who caused the death


    27.41%


    1001


    Chapter 453


    40 Vouchers


    of my uncle and aunt.¡±


    Kendra¡¯s face turned pale, and after a long while, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If he really thinks so,


    why doesn¡¯t he present any evidence! Doing these little tricks behind one¡¯s back is simply disgraceful!¡±


    Reese nced at her, saying coldly, ¡°I remember you had a fight with my sister¨Cinw before she and


    my brother had a car ident.¡±


    Shock and anger shed in Kendra¡¯s eyes as she red at Reese, ¡°Even you think I did it?! Even if I


    was dissatisfied with my elder brother and sister¨Cinw, I wouldn¡¯t resort to murder!¡±


    Ever since Jayden and Grace died, there had been rumors in Bridenville that she and Reese were


    dissatisfied with Jayden¡¯s control over the Yoder Group, so they conspired to kill them.


    At that time, both of them had just passed away not long ago, and Kendra was busy handling their


    affairs, so she didn¡¯t have time to deal with these things.


    Unexpectedly, Isaac actually believed these words and from then on, he hated her.


    She still remembered that the night before Isaac suddenly left the Yoder family, he had found her and


    said that one day she would surely pay in blood for what she and Reese had done.


    At that time, Kendra tried to exin to him, but he refused to listen and disappeared the next day.


    This time he came back, he was even more unwilling to listen to her exnations, convinced that she


    was the murderer who killed his parents.


    Thinking of this, Kendra¡¯s heart was filled with grievance.


    58.83%


    10.01


    Chapter 453


    40 Vouchers


    Reese snorted, ¡°It better not be.¡±


    The suspicion in his eyes triggered the emotions Kendra had been suppressing for a long time. She


    abruptly stood up and raised her voice, ¡°Reese, what do you mean?! Are you doubting me?! When


    those rumors were spreading, if it wasn¡¯t for your weakness and inability to even defend yourself, Isaac


    wouldn¡¯t still believe that I was the one who killed his parents!¡±

 Chapter 454

    Chapter 454


    Chapter 454


    Reese defended himself, ¡°What I was thinking at the time was that my elder brother and sister¨Cinw


    had just passed away. It was normal for Isaac to be emotionally unstable. I nned to wait for him to


    calm down before going to talk to him. Who knew he would suddenly leave.¡±


    Kendra sneered, gritting her teeth and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯ve always secretly liked Grace, so you


    can¡¯t bear to speak harshly to her son?!¡±


    Before the words had even fallen, Reese abruptly stood up, his eyes filled with anger.


    ¡°Kendra, if you keep talking nonsense, we¡¯re getting a divorce!¡±


    ¡°Talking nonsense?! Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t know you hid her picture in your desk drawer, taking it out to


    look at it from time to time!¡±


    His feelings for Grace were ruthlessly exposed by Kendra in front of Maxim, which immediately


    infuriated Reese, raising his hand to hit her.


    However, that p ultimately did notnd, it was intercepted by Maxim in mid¨Cair.


    Kendra said coldly, ¡°Maxim, let him go! If he dares to hit me,


    tomorrow I will expose his affair with his belovedte sister¨Cinw to the public. Let¡¯s see if he still


    wants to save face!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Reese¡¯s face turned ashen with anger, but he couldn¡¯t break free from


    0.00%


    10:02


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim¡¯s grip. He red at Kendra and said furiously, ¡°I want a divorce!¡±


    ¡°Leave then! You really think I care about you that much!¡±


    Maxim frowned, his voice icy cold.


    ¡°Argue back at the old house if you want to, don¡¯t make a fool of yourself here.¡±


    Kendra and Reese didn¡¯t get along, he had known that since he could remember.


    Reese often didn¡¯te home, and even when he did, he spent all his time in the study except for


    meal times, and he didn¡¯t allow anyone to approach the study.


    Maxim remembered a time when Roxanne had won an award at school and went to the study to seek a


    reward from Reese. Unexpectedly, Reese scolded her and forbade her from approaching the study in


    the future.


    Kendra came back from ying cards and heard about this, had a big fight with Reese, after which


    Reese didn¡¯te home for two months.


    However, Kendra, disregarding both her husband and her children, continued to spend her days


    ying cards and only returnedte at night. Maxim and Roxanne were taken care of by the servants


    until they were seven or eight years old. Norma, unable to bear it any longer, took them to the Harmony


    Vi to raise them.


    So, Maxim didn¡¯t have much affection for these parents.


    Kendra took a deep breath, forcing herself to calm down.


    ¡°Deal with Maxim¡¯s matter first, talk about the restter!¡±


    32.01%


    10:02


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, and his voicecked any warmth.


    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t need to worry about this matter, I would figure it out myself.¡±


    Kendra frowned, ¡°Isaac¡¯s return this time is not only to snatch the Yoder Group from your hands, but


    also to retaliate against Reese and me. Even if we ignore it, he wille to us sooner orter.¡±


    This time it was Maxim being designed, next time it might be them.


    Maxim nced at her and said indifferently, ¡°So, what do you n to do?¡±


    ¡°We nned to go talk to Isaac first.¡±


    ¡°Whatever, but don¡¯t get your hopes up too high.¡±


    Isaac had hated them for so many years, now telling him he hated the wrong people, how could he


    possibly believe it.


    Once he admitted that he had hated the wrong person, the belief he had held for so many years would


    copse. Therefore, no matter what Reese and Kendra said, he would not believe them.


    After the two left, Maxim went upstairs to find Briana.


    As she stepped out of the bedroom, she rubbed her temples tiredly, ¡°Have your parents left?¡±


    ¡°Um, the takeout has arrived too, let¡¯s go down to eat.¡±


    Seeing the red veins in her eyes, a hint of heartache shed in Maxim¡¯s


    eyes.


    ¡°Jennifer, I could handle this matter. You should take a few days off to rest well.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

 Chapter 455

    Chapter 455


    Chapter 455


    Briana shook her head, ¡°A lot has been happening at thepany recently, Melody is still on vacation,


    and the secretary just called me to say that thewsuit with the CharmDress is going to court, I simply


    have no time to rest.¡±


    ¡°After we get through this busy period, I¡¯ll take you out to rx.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After dinner, Briana took a short rest and then went straight to the study to continue working.


    On the other side, Isaac returned to the vi.


    Seeing Kiley having dinner, he went straight to her side and sat down, asking the servant to add an


    extra set of bowls and chopsticks.


    Kiley turned to nce at him, seeing his face full of smiles, she asked with a puzzled expression,


    ¡°What¡¯s the good news today?¡±


    The smile at the corner of Isaac¡¯s mouth deepened, ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch the news today?¡±


    ¡°What news?¡±


    She was tormented by her unborn child all day today, throwing up several times, and only now is she


    feeling a bit better.


    ¡°You would know if you looked for yourself.¡±


    Kiley unlocked her phone and browsed through Twitter. It was just some celebrity gossip and nothing


    trending rted to Isaac.


    0.00%


    E


    10 02


    40 Vouchers


    Seeing Kiley¡¯s cold expression, devoid of any emotion, Isaac took the phone from her hand.


    Seeing that not a single word in Twitter¡¯s trending topics was rted to Maxim, he couldn¡¯t help but


    frown, quickly opened the browser, but still didn¡¯t see any news rted to Maxim.


    Isaac¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly gloomy, and he immediately made a phone call to his secretary.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the trending topics on Twitter? Didn¡¯t I say that Maxim¡¯s issue should at least be


    number one on the trending list for three days and three nights?!¡±


    After a while, the secretary¡¯s trembling voice came through, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I¡¯ve already given the money to


    those advertisers, I¡¯ll go ask them right away what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Isaac angrily hung up the phone, losing his appetite in an instant.


    Kiley frowned at him, ¡°What is this thing about Maxim that you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Isaac turned his head to nce at her, sneering, ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t like him anymore?


    Why do you care about him so much now?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who told me to check the trending topics? And now I¡¯m just doing it out of curiosity. If you


    can overthink this, then don¡¯t ever intentionally mention the name ¡®Maxim¡® in front of me again!¡±


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than his neck was seized.


    A suffocating sensation came over her, Kiley panicked and hastily pped Isaac¡¯s arm with both


    hands.


    ¡°Let¡­ let go¡­¡±


    31.12%


    E


    10:02


    70.05%


    E


    40 iVouchers


    Watching her face slowly turn red, there was no warmth in Isaac¡¯s eyes, ¡°Kiley, just because I n to


    keep the child in your belly, doesn¡¯t mean you can talk to me like this. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t let


    you off!¡±


    After speaking, he abruptly let go of Kiley and turned to leave quickly.


    Kiley coughed violently, tears welling up in her eyes. She stared hard at Isaac¡¯s retreating figure, filled


    with intense hatred.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    She would definitely not allow herself to live a life being controlled by others, definitely not!


    Returning to her bedroom, Kiley took a bath in the bathroom. She saw her bruised neck in the mirror,


    her eyes filled with coldness.


    After taking a shower and drying her hair outside, she closed the bedroom door. Then, she put on her


    headphones and opened the surveince app on her phone.


    Soon, Isaac¡¯s cold voice echoed in my ears.


    ¡°Have Twitter¡¯s staff check what the reason is, we must get Maxim¡¯s trending topic back to the top of


    the list!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t care what method you used, I just wanted the result!¡±


    ¡°We mustpletely ruin Maxim¡¯s reputation!¡±

 Chapter 456

    Chapter 456


    Chapter 456


    Kiley saved the recording and immediately handed it over to Rayan, then went to search for Maxim, but


    as expected, she couldn¡¯t find anything.


    She asked a socialite with whom she had a good rtionship in the past, only to find out that Jennifer


    had called the police, iming that Maxim had sexually harassed her while discussing business. Now,


    the whole upper¨Css circle in Bridenville was talking about this incident.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Kiley pursed her lips, saying she didn¡¯t believe that Maxim had sexually harassed Jennifer. She had


    met Jennifer, who was indeed somewhat attractive, but Maxim had seen all kinds of beautiful women.


    How could he possibly be interested in Jennifer?


    It seemed that this matter was a scheme by Jennifer and Isaac against Maxim.


    However, others didn¡¯t care about the truth of the matter at all. Maxim had offended many people in the


    past, and now that they had the chance to mock and belittle him, they wouldn¡¯t miss it.


    The staff at Twitter didn¡¯t know why they couldn¡¯t post anything about Maxim, not even words that


    sounded simr. They sought help from the technical department overnight, but even after searching all


    night, the technical team couldn¡¯t figure out what the problem was


    When dawn broke, the head of the technical department simply put down his keyboard and quit.


    ¡°Must this money be earned?! Anyway, we couldn¡¯t figure it out, whoever can figure it out, let them do


    it!¡±


    0.00%


    10:02 D


    Chapter 456


    40 Vouchers


    After dropping this remark, he went home to rest with his subordinates.


    Isaac had just arrived at thepany when the secretary carefully walked into the office.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the money you gave to Twitter yesterday was refunded by Twitter¡­¡±


    Isaac¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly ugly, he coldly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The people in Twitter¡¯s technical department spent all ofst night trying to find out if there was any bug


    in Twitter, but they couldn¡¯t find any problem, so Twitter refunded the money.


    No sooner had the secretary finished speaking than Isaac swept the documents on his hand onto the


    floor, gritting his teeth and saying, ¡°A bunch of useless people! Can¡¯t even handle a trending topic!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, this matter has also affected the stock price of the Yoder Group to a certain extent. The fact


    that it¡¯s not so heated right now is actually a good thing.¡±


    Isaac gave him a cold nce, ¡°You don¡¯t know shit! Get lost!¡±


    The next presidential election was next month. Although he currently held 30% of the shares, if those


    shareholders who had previously supported him suddenly turned against him, Maxim might rece him


    again.


    This time, they sought Jennifer to design Maxim, with the intention of ruining Maxim¡¯s reputation,


    leaving him with no chance of winning in the next presidential election.


    Now this matter has been suppressed, it might be trickyter on.


    33.72%


    10:02


    Chapter 456


    Thinking of this, Isaac gave Jennifer a call.


    ¡°Ms. Hudson, let¡¯s meet tonight,¡± he had said.


    ***


    40 Vouchers


    On the other side, as soon as Briana arrived at the office in the morning, William walked into the office


    with an invitation.


    ¡°This was an invitation sent by the Ponce family, senior Mr. Ponce celebrated his eightieth birthday


    tonight.¡±


    Due to previous disagreements with Adeline, Briana didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Schneider


    family.


    Just as she was about to refuse, something suddenly urred to her. She looked up at William and


    said, ¡°Could you check if the Ponce family has invited the Yang family?¡±


    Although Theodore and Riley had already left Bridenville due to previous events, she remembered that


    senior Mr. Ponce and Theodore¡¯s father had been old friends for decades, so the Ponce family might


    invite the Yang family.


    After reviewing Jennifer¡¯s information yesterday, Briana was nning to find an opportunity to meet


    with her. Tonight¡¯s timing was just right.


    Soon, William had returned.


    ¡°The Ponce family did indeed invite the Yang family.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll clear my schedule for tonight and prepare a gift.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Ms. Schneider.¡±


    In the evening, just as Briana was about to leave work for a banquet,


    66.83%


    10:02


    Chapter 456


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim¡¯s call came through.


    ¡°Did you n to attend the Ponce family¡¯s banquet tonight?¡±


    Briana was somewhat surprised at how he knew, ¡°Well, what¡¯s up?¡±

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 457


    Chapter 457


    ¡°I went too.¡±


    Hearing this, Briana couldn¡¯t help but frown. Maxim was currently embroiled in a sexual harassment


    scandal. If he attended the party now, he would definitely be ridiculed.


    Maxim should have been the center of attention, the object of everyone¡¯s envy, not someone who was


    despised for unfounded usations.


    ¡°I thought it would be better if you didn¡¯t attend the banquet tonight.¡±


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds before Maxim¡¯s deep voice came


    through.


    ¡°If you were worried that my entering with you would affect you, I could go in an hour after you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a pang of heartache rose in Briana¡¯s heart, but more than that, anger, ¡°Is this the


    kind of person I am in your eyes?!¡±


    ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t, but I didn¡¯t want you to be criticized because of me.¡±


    A hint of confusion shed in Briana¡¯s eyes as she slowly asked, ¡°I want to know, why did you have to


    attend this banquet?¡±


    Maxim whispered, ¡°What about you?¡±


    Briana suddenly understood, he had guessed the purpose of her attending the party, and she couldn¡¯t


    help but sigh.


    0.00%


    10:02


    Chapter 457


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°I knew I couldn¡¯t hide it from you, but I didn¡¯t want you to go.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice was low, ¡°You attended the banquet for my sake, do you think I could let you face those


    rumors alone?¡±


    Their rtionship was not public, but they never deliberately hid it from others. Briana was attending a


    party tonight, and Maxim could imagine how those people would maliciously use the incident with


    Jennifer to upset her.


    After a stalemate for a while, it was ultimately Briana who was defeated.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go together, but you don¡¯t have to deliberately avoid me, we¡¯ll go in together.¡±


    After a long silence, the deep voice of Maxim finally came from the other side.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    At seven in the evening, Briana, hand in hand with Maxim, walked into the most luxurious banquet hall


    on the fifth floor of Cloud Hotel, immediately attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Maxim, dressed in a ck suit, stood tall and straight, exuding an icy aura that was intimidating to


    behold.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Briana, who was holding his hand, was dressed in a light pink strapless, waist¨Ccinching long dress. Her


    makeup was exquisite, her long hair slightly curled, and her demeanor was cool yet sweet. She was so


    beautiful that people couldn¡¯t help but focus their attention on her


    If it were in the past, everyone would definitely say that the two were a match made in heaven, a


    golden boy and a jade girl. However, now that Maxim was no longer the president of the Yoder Group,


    coupled


    24.55%


    10:02


    Chapter 457


    ¡°I knew I couldn¡¯t hide it from you, but I didn¡¯t want you to go.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice was low, ¡°You attended the banquet for my sake, do you think I could let you face those


    rumors alone?¡±


    40 ?Vouchers


    Their rtionship was not public, but they never deliberately hid it from others. Briana was attending a


    party tonight, and Maxim could imagine how those people would maliciously use the incident with


    Jennifer to upset her.


    After a stalemate for a while, it was ultimately Briana who was defeated.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go together, but you don¡¯t have to deliberately avoid me, we¡¯ll go in together.¡±


    After a long silence, the deep voice of Maxim finally came from the other side.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    At seven in the evening, Briana, hand in hand with Maxim, walked into the most luxurious banquet hall


    on the fifth floor of Cloud Hotel, immediately attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Maxim, dressed in a ck suit, stood tall and straight, exuding an icy aura that was intimidating to


    behold.


    Briana, who was holding his hand, was dressed in a light pink strapless, waist¨Ccinching long dress. Her


    makeup was exquisite, her long hair slightly curled, and her demeanor was cool yet sweet. She was so


    beautiful that people couldn¡¯t help but focus their attention on her


    If it were in the past, everyone would definitely say that the two were a match made in heaven, a


    golden boy and a jade girl. However, now that Maxim was no longer the president of the Yoder Group,


    coupled


    24.55%


    10:02


    Chapter 457


    H 40 Vouchers


    with the incident involving Jennifer, everyone¡¯s gaze at them was filled with contempt and ridicule.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Maxim to have the audacity to attend the banquet. Truly, shamelessness knows no


    bounds. If I were him, I would have crawled into a hole a long time ago. There¡¯s no way I could be as


    composed as him, acting as if nothing had happened.¡±


    ¡°It was obvious that he had done this kind of thing quite often in private, so he didn¡¯t care at all. I don¡¯t


    know what the Ponce family was thinking, they even sent him an invitation!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know this, but senior Mr. Ponce and old man Yang had a great rtionship. I suspect senior


    Mr. Ponce wanted to take this opportunity to help the Yang family get their revenge. Just wait and


    watch the drama unfold!¡±


    ***


    Amidst the surrounding murmurs, Briana and Maxim acted as if they heard nothing, slowly making their


    way towards senior Mr. Ponce seated in the center of the banquet hall.


    Approaching senior Mr. Ponce, Briana handed the gift to the person in charge of receiving gifts, smiling


    and saying, ¡°Wishing senior Mr. Ponce a wealth as vast as the eastern sea and a life as long as the


    southern mountains.¡±


    Senior Mr. Ponce nced at her indifferently, then turned to look at Maxim, his face immediately


    turning somewhat unpleasant.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­ no, perhaps I should call you Maxim now. I heard that you behaved inappropriately


    towards my great¨Cgranddaughter while conducting business a few days ago. Is this true?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the people around immediately pricked up their ears, even the chatter significantly


    decreased. The entire banquet hall


    56.59%


    10.02


    Chapter 457


    40 Vouchers


    quieted down, all eyes were focused on Maxim, curious to see how he would respond.


    However, Maxim remained indifferent, his facial expression didn¡¯t change at all.


    ¡°Did Senior Mr. Ponce have any misunderstanding about me?¡±


    Senior Mr. Ponce was taken aback, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I was not blind, nor was I interested in ugly women.¡±

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 458


    Chapter 458


    As soon as the words fell, it immediately caused an uproar.


    Although Jennifer was not considered a great beauty, she was still a pretty girl and was certainly not


    ugly.


    Unexpectedly, Maxim had no regard for face¨Csaving, he called Jennifer ugly in front of everyone.


    After a moment of silence, an angry female voice erupted from the crowd.


    ¡°Maxim, you were harassing me and calling me ugly at the same time. you really are a hypocrite!¡±


    Suddenly, all eyes were focused on the person speaking. Jennifer, with anger on her face, was


    speaking and quickly walking towards Maxim, looking as if she was about to demand justice.


    However, when she met Maxim¡¯s cold gaze, her steps involuntarily faltered, and a wave of guilt surged


    in her heart.


    Although Maxim was no longer the president of the Yoder Group, his icy demeanor still unconsciously


    frightened people.


    Thinking of the words Isaac had said to her over the phone during the day, Jennifer took a deep breath


    and quickly walked up to the two people.


    ¡°Today, you must apologize to me in public, or else I will formally sue you in court!¡±


    Seeing her face filled with anger, her hands clenched into fists at her


    0.00%


    1002


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Chapter 458


    40 Vouchers


    sides, and her body slightly trembling, everyone unconsciously sided with her, beginning to quietly


    condemn Maxim.


    Hearing those voices cursing Maxim, Jennifer finally gained some confidence. After all, Maxim had no


    evidence to prove that he hadn¡¯t done anything to her. Whether he apologized or not, he would be


    despised and rejected by people!


    Briana frowned, not waiting for Maxim to speak, she directly stepped forward and coldly stared at


    Jennifer.


    ¡°Ms. Hudson, I¡¯ve never met someone ascking in self¨Cawareness as you,¡±


    Jennifer looked at her coldly, her eyes full of hatred. She hadn¡¯t forgotten that her father was driven out


    of Bridenville, and Briana was one of the instigators!


    ¡°Briana, what did you mean?¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow,ughing as she said, ¡°What I mean is¡­ you don¡¯t even realize how ugly you


    are. It¡¯s truly pitiful.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Jennifer gritted her teeth and stepped forward, ready to p Briana.


    Maxim¡¯s gaze turned cold, and just as he was about to step forward, he saw Briana grab Jennifer¡¯s


    wrist.


    ¡°Ah! It hurts, let me go!¡±


    Jennifer struggled hard, trying to break free from Briana¡¯s grip.


    Briana chuckled lightly, releasing her at the height of her struggle. Jennifer¡¯s body instantly lost bnce


    and fell straight to the ground, her face immediately contorting in pain.


    31.69%


    10 02


    Chapter 458


    40 ?Vouchers


    ¡°Briana! You wretch, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Jennifer struggled to get up, staring intently at Briana, as if she would pounce at any moment.


    People around didn¡¯t expect Briana to be so dominant, they couldn¡¯t help but whisper among


    themselves, but mostly they were sarcasticallymenting on Briana.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, if Maxim really didn¡¯t do anything to Jennifer, how dare Jennifer talk about suing? I guess


    Jennifer must have some evidence in her hands.¡±


    ¡°Before, I used to think that Maxim was wasting his time with Briana, but now I realize that them being


    together is actually a blessing for others. A scumbag who sexually harasses women and a country girl


    who has lived in the countryside for over a decade, they are truly a perfect match! They should be


    locked together for life!¡±


    ¡°Jennifer really had bad luck, not only was she harassed, but the other party also refused to admit it!


    The key point is that there was a woman standing up for him, he just hid behind the woman, really


    spineless!¡±


    Hearing the surrounding discussions, Jennifer¡¯s initial anger gradually subsided. Her gaze at Briana


    was full of mockery and contempt.


    ¡°Briana, were you sure you wanted to defend a man who sexually harassed other women?¡±

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459


    Chapter 459


    40 Vouchers


    Chapter 459


    Briana raised an eyebrow and chuckled, saying word by word, ¡°You im Maxim harassed you, do you


    have any evidence? If you have evidence, sue him. If not, stop spouting nonsense here!¡±


    Jennifer¡¯s face turned ashen with anger at these words, gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already


    contacted awyer today, you just wait for the court summons!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I was waiting.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than the displeased voice of senior Mr. Ponce rang out.


    ¡°Jennifer,e back! What kind of image are you presenting by making such a fuss? Don¡¯t lower your


    own value!¡±


    Jennifer took a deep breath, forced a smile and said, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re right. I was just confused with


    anger just now.¡±


    Senior Mr. Ponce looked up at Briana and Maxim, his tone somewhat cold, ¡°Since Maxim won¡¯t admit


    to harassing my goddaughter, please leave. My birthday party does not wee the likes of Maxim!¡±


    Maxim looked indifferent and said, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t wee, you shouldn¡¯t have sent me an invitation in the


    first ce.¡±


    Senior Mr. Ponce¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, then he said coldly, ¡°It must be the servant who forgot


    that Maxim is no longer the president of the Yoder Group, so it was sent by mistake. This kind of error


    will not happen again in the future.¡±


    This statement wasced with humiliation, clearly implying that


    0.00%


    10 02


    Chapter 459


    H 40 Vouchers


    Maxim was no longer the president of the Yoder Group and had no right to attend the birthday banquet


    hosted by his Ponce family.


    No sooner had the words fallen than Briana gave a coldugh.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°I finally understood what the saying ¡®A tiger falling into disgrace is bullied by a dog¡® means!¡±


    Senior Mr. Ponce was greatly angered by these words, his eyes coldly fixed on Briana, ¡°Ms. Schneider,


    since you¡¯ve chosen to degrade yourself by colluding with Maxim, I ask that you leave as well. You¡¯re


    not wee here!¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t say anything else, she just took Maxim and left directly.


    Watching the two figures, senior Mr. Ponce snorted coldly. One was a former president of the Yoder


    Group who had been driven out, and the other was the owner of a small, shabby clothingpany.


    They were not worth pleasing for the Ponce family!


    However, the next second, Brycen suddenly stepped forward, smiling and said, ¡°I¡¯m good friends with


    Maxim. It seems that in the eyes of senior Mr. Ponce, I¡¯m also in cahoots with him. I suppose I¡¯m not


    wee either. In that case. I¡¯ll leave too.¡±


    Senior Mr. Ponce¡¯s face changed color, and before he could speak, Oliver and Tyrone also left with


    Brycen.


    He paused for a moment, his face instantly turning extremely unsightly.


    Did he just offend the Carney family, the Moyer family, and the -Newman family as well?


    Thinking of this, his face turned pale and then white. Just as he was about to ask the servant to invite


    them back, a deep voice sounded.


    30.67%


    14.02


    Chapter 459


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Senior Mr. Ponce, Maxim was my cousin, and I was deeply saddened by what he did. If possible, I


    hoped that Senior Mr. Ponce could persuade Ms. Hudson, to see if she could let Maxim off the hook.¡±


    Upon hearing this, senior Mr. Ponce looked at Isaac, a hint of surprise shing in his eyes.


    However, Isaac¡¯s words did manage to save face for the Ponce family, and in just a few sentences, he


    made the people who had just left suddenly be the unreasonable party. Theplexion of senior


    Mr. Ponce finally improved a bit.


    ¡°Since Mr. Yoder said so, I would look for an opportunity to talk to Jennifer. However, it also depends on


    Maxim¡¯s attitude. If Maxim continues with this attitude, this matter couldn¡¯t possibly be left as it is!¡±


    Isaac chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s as it should be.¡±


    The banquet hall once again returned to its previous hustle and bustle, with many people approaching


    Isaac for potential coborations during the event.


    Now he was the president of the Yoder Group, naturally, people kept trying to curry favor with him.


    Isaac had a smile at the corner of his mouth, spoke with measured grace, giving people a feeling of


    being bathed in the spring breeze.


    The banquet ended, and many people were full of praise for Isaac,plimenting that he was much


    more approachable than Maxim


    Isaac was full of pride, believing that it wouldn¡¯t be long before everyone gradually forgot that Maxim


    was once the president of the Yoder Group. He was convinced that he would be the future business


    king of Bridenville!


    64.82%

 Chapter 460

    Chapter 460


    Chapter 460


    On the other side, after leaving the banquet hall, Briana and Maxim did not go straight back to the vi,


    but went to a restaurant instead.


    During the meal, Brianained, ¡°Thank goodness we came out early, otherwise we would only be


    able to eat those desserts, which wouldn¡¯t be filling at all.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Seeing a bit of sauce on the corner of her mouth, Maxim reached out to wipe it off for her, smiling as he


    said, ¡°Slow down, it¡¯s all yours.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, her face suddenly turned red, and her eating slowed down considerably.


    The two of them sat facing each other, one eating, the other looking at her with a fond expression, the


    atmosphere was harmonious and warm.


    After finishing their meal, the two were about to leave when Maxim¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing it was Brycen, a sh of surprise crossed his eyes.


    As soon as it connected, Brycen¡¯s voice came through.


    ¡°Maxim, we were waiting for you at the old ce.¡±


    Maxim nced at Briana and said softly, ¡°Alright, I take Briana home first.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Maxim looked up into Briana¡¯s puzzled eyes and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you


    hometer, then I¡¯m going out to meet with Brycen and the others.¡±


    0.00%


    10:02


    Chapter 460


    140 Vouchers


    Briana nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After dropping Briana off at home, Maxim drove straight to the bar.


    As soon as the door was pushed open, Brycen¡¯s teasing voice rang out.


    ¡°Maxim, I didn¡¯t expect you to have a day when even senior Mr. Ponce looked down on you, hahaha.


    You were quite patient today. By rights, if senior Mr. Ponce had offended you, the Ponce Group should


    have gone bankrupt by now.¡±


    Maxim gave him a cold nce, walked straight to the middle seat and sat down, saying icily, ¡°Recently,


    Isaac discovered my underground influence. If we touch the Ponce Group, he will notice immediately.¡±


    ¡°Alright, what are you nning to do about Jennifer? Although we all know you¡¯re not interested in that


    kind of woman, quite a few people believe it now, which isn¡¯t great for your reputation.¡±


    ¡°Did you think I cared about things like reputation?¡±


    Brycen: ¡°.


    Alright, I really didn¡¯t care much.


    Tyrone, standing nearby, frowned slightly, his tone somewhat displeased, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care, you


    should consider Briana. Now, when people insult you, they will demean her as well.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim¡¯s eyes grew a few degrees colder, ¡°I will handle this matter myself, there¡¯s no


    need for you to worry.¡±


    Seeing the atmosphere between the two gradually bing icy, Brycen hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, the


    main reason we came today was to drink, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡±


    Maxim drained the wine in front of him in one gulp, stood up and said,


    26.56%


    1002 D


    Chapter 460


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°I¡¯ve had my drink, I¡¯ll go first. You guys continue, put it on my tab.¡±


    After speaking, Maxim left directly.


    After the box door closed again, Brycen looked at Tyrone and sighed, ¡°Tyrone, you¡¯d better not mention


    Briana when Maxim is around in the future. After all, you like Briana, and he will definitely feel a bit


    ufortable.¡±


    Tyrone took a sip of his drink, his expression nonchnt as he said, ¡°I told you, if he ever mistreats


    Briana, I¡¯ll take her away from him at any time.¡±


    ¡°There were so many women in Bridenville, couldn¡¯t you have liked another one?¡±


    He really didn¡¯t want to see his two brothers fall out over a woman.


    Tyrone looked at him, saying word by word. ¡°Could you give up Madeline, and love another woman?¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Brycen¡¯s face changed instantly.


    Tyrone didn¡¯t speak again, he stood up and left directly.


    Oliver patted Brycen on the shoulder and said, ¡°You can persuade about anything, but not about


    matters of the heart. You better not get involved, lest you end up offending both sides.¡±


    Brycen didn¡¯t speak, he just drank in silence.


    Oliver was also in a bad mood, so he poured some alcohol and drank with him.


    A couple of days ago, Melody invited him to dinner to thank him for saving her. When he received her


    message, he was as excited as a young boy, even spending hours choosing his outfit at home. He


    even


    58.83%


    10:02


    Chapter 460


    40 Vouchers


    styled his hair before leaving the house.


    When he arrived at the restaurant and saw Ezra sitting next to Melody, he felt as if someone had


    dumped a bucket of cold water over his head, chilling him from head to toe.


    He didn¡¯t even know how he finished that meal, he only remembered the affection and interaction


    between Melody and Ezra.


    It was evident that Melody was truly happy now. The way she looked at Ezra was filled with tenderness


    andughter, her eyes seemed to be glowing.

 Chapter 461

    Chapter 461


    Chapter 461


    That was something that had never happened when I was with him.


    Thinking of this, a sharp pain surged in his chest again, he picked up the wine ss in front of him and


    drained it in one gulp.


    By the end, both of them were so drunk that they were unconscious, and had to be helped into the car


    by the driver to leave.


    ***


    After Maxim left, Briana went to the study to check the call records of Isaac and Jennifer, but the results


    showed nothing unusual.


    It seemed that both of them must have beenmunicating using other phones.


    She was contemting finding evidence of the two people conspiring against Maxim when she


    suddenly heard the sound of a door opening.


    Stepping out of the study, she saw Maxim changing his shoes in the foyer, holding a food box in his


    hand. Surprise shed in her eyes.


    ¡°How did youe back so quickly?¡±


    Maxim looked up at her, handing over the food box in his hand.


    ¡°Fearing you would worry if I came backte, I passed by the restaurant you like on the way. This is the


    spicy chicken I packed.¡±


    Hearing this, Briana couldn¡¯t help but squint her eyes andugh. She took the food box, opened it and


    sniffed, eximing excitedly, ¡°This is myte¨Cnight snack for tonight!¡±


    0004


    10.031 T


    Chapter 461


    40 Vouchers


    Seeing her hurriedly turn around and head towards the restaurant, a hint of indulgence shed in


    Maxim¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°No one ispeting with you, be careful, don¡¯t fall.¡±


    After finishing the spicy chicken, Briana contentedly patted her stomach, ¡°If only I could eat such


    delicious food every day!¡±


    ¡°No, spicy food irritates the stomach. It¡¯s okay to eat it asionally, but the stomach can¡¯t handle it if


    eaten every day.¡±


    Seeing his serious face, Briana pouted unhappily, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°It was already veryte, go up and rest.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Right, since you¡¯re not doing anything now, would you like to help out at mypany


    for a while?¡±


    Maxim raised an eyebrow, ¡°Why would you suddenly ask for my help?¡±


    Briana said without any guilt, ¡°You are my boyfriend, and you have such strong management skills. It¡¯s


    a waste for you to stay at home every day. You know that MY Corporation is facing a lot of problems


    now, almost on the verge of bankruptcy. If you could help, MY Corporation would definitely be able to


    return to its previous heights more quickly.¡±


    Of course, another reason was that Maxim had just recently lost the Yoder Group to Isaac. Even


    though he didn¡¯t say it, Briana knew that with his proud personality, he must have found it hard to


    ept.


    Giving him something to do to distract his attention should have been much better.


    However, Briana had no intention of telling him this reason.


    Chapter 461


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim chuckled, ¡°The honor is mine.¡±


    ¡°So it was settled then, we would go to work at MY Corporation together the next morning.¡±


    ¡°So, in what capacity was I supposed to work at MY Corporation?¡±


    ¡°My personal assistant, I was going to call Williamter and ask him to ce a set of office desk in my


    office tomorrow morning. You would work with me in my office.¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a moment, his gaze on Briana suddenly bing incredibly profound.


    Briana felt his gaze was a bit strange and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you don¡¯t want to, you can sit


    outside.¡±


    However, deep down, she didn¡¯t really want him to sit outside. After all, in her heart, he was her


    boyfriend, not her employee.


    ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t expect that you would trust me so much.¡±


    Essentially, all of apany¡¯s confidential files were in the president¡¯s office. Letting him work in her


    office indicated that she had no defenses against him at all.


    Briana was taken aback, she hadn¡¯t considered this point. She simply didn¡¯t want Maxim to be exposed


    in public, but it seemed that Maxim¡¯s understanding wasn¡¯t wrong either.


    Realizing that Maxim¡¯s gaze on her was gradually bing intense, Briana¡¯s face involuntarily heated


    up, somewhat unable to cope.


    She quickly stood up, ¡°If there are no other questions, I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±


    After speaking, she turned to leave, but her wrist was caught by


    10.03 1

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462


    Chapter 462


    Briana unconsciously gripped the front of Maxim¡¯s shirt, the distance between them gradually closing.


    Just as their lips were about to touch, the cell phone suddenly rang.


    Briana was startled and quickly jumped off Maxim, her face flushed red as she said, ¡°Your phone is


    ringing, I¡­ I¡¯ll go up first.¡±


    After speaking, she turned around and hurriedly left, as if something was chasing her from behind.


    Maxim unconsciously furrowed his brow. Ever since he got back together with Briana, there hadn¡¯t


    been those intimate gestures between them like before.


    He originally thought he could strengthen the rtionship between the two of them tonight, but it was


    unexpectedly ruined by a phone call, so his mood was very bad at the moment!


    Seeing the call was from the Yoder¡¯s house, he frowned and answered. Whatever was said on the


    other end, his face instantly turned extremely unpleasant.


    After hanging up the phone, Maxim sent a message to Briana and then immediately left the vi.


    In the bedroom, Briana¡¯s face was flushed red. She had to go to the bathroom and wash her face


    before she could calm down.


    If it weren¡¯t for that phone call, she would have been kissing Maxim by


    now.


    Chapter 462


    40 Vouchers


    Thinking of that scene, the face that had finally cooled down seemed to subtly show signs of heating up


    again.


    She quickly shook her head, shaking off those enchanting images in her mind, grabbed her nightgown


    and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Half an hour had passed since she finished her shower. It was only when she finished blow¨Cdrying her


    hair and was preparing to sleep that she saw the message from Maxim. She immediately dialed his


    number.


    It took a while for the call to connect on the other end, Maxim¡¯s voice seemed even more somber than


    usual, ¡°Briana, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Where were you then?¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Maxim finally murmured, ¡°The Yoder¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Under normal circumstances, Reese and Kendra wouldn¡¯t have called Maxim back at this time.


    Another bout of silence ensued, until just as Briana¡¯s patience was about to run out, Maxim finally


    spoke: ¡°Um, my mom has gone missing.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana quickly changed her clothes and drove to the Yoder¡¯s house.


    In the living room, Reese and Maxim sat facing each other, both of their faces looking very unpleasant.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Briana walked over and sat down next to Maxim, ¡°What happened? How could you suddenly disappear


    when everything was fine?¡±


    33.052


    Chapter 462


    40 Vouchers


    Thinking of that scene, the face that had finally cooled down seemed to subtly show signs of heating up


    again.


    She quickly shook her head, shaking off those enchanting images in her mind, grabbed her nightgown


    and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Half an hour had passed since she finished her shower. It was only when she finished blow¨Cdrying her


    hair and was preparing to sleep that she saw the message from Maxim. She immediately dialed his


    number.


    It took a while for the call to connect on the other end, Maxim¡¯s voice seemed even more somber than


    usual, ¡°Briana, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Where were you then?¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Maxim finally murmured, ¡°The Yoder¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Under normal circumstances, Reese and Kendra wouldn¡¯t have called


    Maxim back at this time.


    Another bout of silence ensued, until just as Briana¡¯s patience was about to run out, Maxim finally


    spoke: ¡°Um, my mom has gone missing.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana quickly changed her clothes and drove to the Yoder¡¯s house.


    In the living room, Reese and Maxim sat facing each other, both of their faces looking very unpleasant.


    Briana walked over and sat down next to Maxim, ¡°What happened? How could you suddenly disappear


    when everything was fine?¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim gave Reese a cold look, without saying a word.


    The butler on the side hurriedly said, ¡°This afternoon, the master and the mistress had a quarrel. The


    mistress said she was going out to y cards in the afternoon, but she didn¡¯te back until dinner


    time. I called her, only to find out that the mistress didn¡¯t go to y cards at all today. I don¡¯t know


    where she went, and her mobile phone is now turned off.¡±


    Reese frowned, saying coldly, ¡°It¡¯s normal for couples to argue. She might just want some alone time,


    not wanting anyone to disturb her. You guys should go back first!¡±


    Although Briana knew that Reese and Kendra¡¯s rtionship was not good, she didn¡¯t expect it to be


    this bad. His wife had been missing for most of the day, and he wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    ¡°Did you send someone to look for it?¡±


    Maxim nodded grimly, ¡°Hmm, but there¡¯s still no news.¡±


    No sooner had his words fallen than his cell phone began to ring.


    ¡°Young Master, we found Madam¡¯s phone in an abandoned factory on the outskirts. It¡¯s already broken,


    but we didn¡¯t see Madam or her car.


    ¡°Keep searching!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Maxim¡¯s face became even more icy.

 Chapter 463

    Chapter 463


    Chapter 463


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Briana pursed her lips, took out her phone, and sent a message to Robin, asking him to check


    Kendra¡¯s call history.


    Soon, the message from Robin hade.


    Seeing that Kendra had been intermittently in contact with a strange phone number since two¨Cthirty in


    the afternoon, Briana immediately asked Robin to check the owner of this number.


    Five minutester, upon seeing the name that Robin had sent, Briana¡¯s pupils contracted sharply.


    The number that Kendra contacted, turned out to be Isaac¡¯s!


    ¡°Maxim, find out where Isaac is right now!¡±


    Seeing her serious expression, Maxim immediately made a phone call to his subordinates, then asked


    in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is Isaac rted to my mother¡¯s disappearance?¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Starting from two¨Cthirty this afternoon, Isaac had called her several times. I guess it


    was Isaac who asked her to go to that abandoned factory. Now, she might have been kidnapped by


    Isaac.¡±


    Neither of them noticed that Reese¡¯s face across them had instantly turned extremely unsightly.


    Upon hearing this, a chill radiated from Maxim¡¯s entire body, a glint of bloodlust shing in the depths of


    his eyes.


    ¡°If anything had happened to my mom, I would never have let him off


    0.00%


    10 03


    the hook!¡±


    Upon receiving the location information of Isaac from his subordinates, Maxim and Briana immediately


    set off to find Isaac.


    At this moment, Bridenville Cemetery.


    Isaac stood in front of Jayden and Grace¡¯s tombstone, burning paper and saying, ¡°Dad, Mom, the


    murderer who killed you will soon join you. Once Kendra is dead, I will quickly send that beast Reese


    down to atone for their sins!¡±


    Saying this, a cold smile hooked up at the corner of Isaac¡¯s mouth.


    Gradually, hisughter grew louder and louder, sounding particrly terrifying in the empty and cold


    cemetery.


    Briana and Maxim arrived at the entrance of the cemetery, just as Isaac was leaving.


    Maxim quickly stepped forward, grabbed Isaac by the cor, and directly punched him, his eyes full of


    ferocity.


    Isaac fell to the ground, a smile on his face and a mocking tone in his voice, ¡°Maxim, even if you kill


    me, I won¡¯t tell you where Kendra is!¡±


    A murderous intent shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, his voice cold to the extreme, ¡°I think you¡¯re asking for


    death!¡±


    Seeing him about to step forward, Briana immediately grabbed him, ¡°Maxim, calm down. Have you


    forgotten what you promised me on the way here?¡±


    Maxim took a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯m giving you three minutes.¡±


    Briana let go of him, turned to Isaac, ¡°Your parents¡® death had nothing to do with Maxim¡¯s parents.


    Even if you killed them, you would only


    30.38%


    10:03


    burden yourself with two more lives.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Isaac¡¯s emotions suddenly red up, his gaze angrily fixed on Briana. ¡°Shut up! If it


    weren¡¯t for Kendra and Reese, my parents would still be alive, and I wouldn¡¯t have had to wrestle the


    Yoder Group from Maxim¡¯s hands, but could have inherited it rightfully!¡±


    Maxim looked at him coldly, ¡°Your father had no business acumen at all. If the Yoder Group had


    remained in his hands, it would have gone bankrupt within two years.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Isaac¡¯s face was filled with hatred, ¡°Your parents killed mine, and I will make them pay. Wait to collect


    Kendra¡¯s body. I¡¯ve found a great ce for her. If all went as nned, she should be down there


    atoning for my parents¡® deaths by now.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim¡¯s face suddenly turned extremely gloomy. Just as he was about to speak,


    Briana on the side suddenly interjected, ¡°The good ce you mentioned, it should be a ce of


    significant importance to you or your parents, right? If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be the ce where


    your parents had a car ident, correct?¡±


    Isaac¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, about to retort, when Briana


    immediately said, ¡°Have the Yoder family¡¯s people rush to the scene of Isaac¡¯s parents¡® car ident!¡±


    No sooner had the words been spoken than Isaac burst into heartyughter.


    ¡°Even if you go now, it won¡¯t make any difference, Maxim. You will soon taste what I felt back then!¡±


    64.60%

 Chapter 464

    Chapter 464


    Chapter 464


    ¡°Isaac, if anything happened to my mom, I would definitely make you apany her in death!¡±


    A provocative smile was all over Isaac¡¯s face, he simply didn¡¯t care about Maxim¡¯s words.


    ¡°She was driving her own car, what does it have to do with me? Maybe she felt guilty for causing my


    parents¡® death, that¡¯s why she chose tomit suicide, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Maxim exuded an aura of coldness, his fists unconsciously clenched at his sides, the atmosphere was


    oppressively tense to the extreme.


    Briana, worried that Maxim might impulsively hit Isaac again, whispered, ¡°Should we take him back to


    the old house first?¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°Taking me back will depend on whether you have the ability!¡±


    As his words fell, dozens of people in ck suddenly appeared around them, each with a cold


    expression, looking like trained fighters.


    The expressions on Maxim and Briana¡¯s faces changed instantly, clearly they hadn¡¯t expected Isaac to


    bring out so many people.


    If he were alone, dealing with these people should not be difficult, but he didn¡¯t want Briana to get hurt.


    The atmosphere was tense, like a string stretched to its limit, ready to snap at any moment.


    In the silence, Maxim¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    0.00%


    10 03


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Young Master, we found the Madam¡­ But her car crashed through the guardrail and fell off the cliff¡­


    She is now in a deepa, and the ambnce is on its way¡­¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face suddenly turned extremely ugly, his voice cold, ¡°I¡¯ming right away!¡±


    Because it was very quiet, Isaac also heard the content of the conversation, and a mocking smile


    appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°If we hurry now, we might still be able to catch ast glimpse!¡±


    The smugness and schadenfreude in his tone were self¨Cevident. Maxim¡¯s hand, gripping the phone,


    kept tightening, already beginning to turn faintly white.


    Briana quickly grabbed his arm, saying coldly, ¡°Maxim, go to the scene first!¡±


    Maxim turned and got into the car, but Briana didn¡¯t dare let him drive again, she herself sped towards


    the scene.


    The smile on Isaac¡¯s lips deepened, and he said in a rather good mood, . ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I need to rest


    well tonight. After all, if my aunt dies, it would be inappropriate for me, as her nephew, not to attend the


    funeral. I need to be in good spirits.


    When the two arrived at the scene, the ambnce had just arrived. Seeing the medical staff carrying


    out Kendra, who was covered in blood, Briana unconsciously tightened her grip on Maxim¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Maxim, there definitely won¡¯t be any problems¡­¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t speak, he just stared at Kendra¡¯s figure with his cold


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    eyes.


    The two of them went to the hospital together, Kendra was


    28.41%


    10:03


    40 Vouchers


    immediately taken into the operating room, and the nurse brought the surgical consent form for Maxim


    to sign.


    Holding the pen, he hesitated before signing his own name, pressing so hard that it went through the


    paper. Each character seemed to be written with all his strength.


    When the operating light came on, Reese had arrived.


    Panic finally appeared on his face as he stammered, ¡°What on earth is going on?! How could I have


    had an ident at the same ce where my elder brother and sister¨Cinw had theirs?!¡±


    Briana turned to nce at him, seeing not a trace of worry in his eyes, only panic and fear, and


    immediately understood his thoughts.


    It seemed that he was not worried at all about whether Kendra could survive, he was just worried about


    whether he would be retaliated against.


    Even if Briana didn¡¯t like Kendra, she thought Reese was too selfish and too cowardly at that moment.


    Despite being a couple for several decades, and Kendra even bore him a son and a daughter, he could


    be so indifferent.


    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin the whole story to Reese, she just silently stayed by Maxim¡¯s side.


    Reese, feeling embarrassed, walked off to the side and sat down, not speaking anymore.


    The lights in the operating room did not go out until the early morning of the next day.


    Kendra was wheeled out, her body full of tubes, her eyes tightly shut, and her face pale.


    62 12%


    10:03


    Chapter 464


    40 Vouchers


    The doctor stood by, removing his mask with a grave expression, ¡°The patient has suffered a head


    injury, there¡¯s a hematoma in the head now, so we don¡¯t know when he will wake up. You should


    prepare


    yourselves mentally.¡±

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465


    Chapter 465


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Maxim¡¯s face showed no expression, only the tightly clenched fists at his side subtly revealed the


    extreme restraint he was exercising at that moment, on the verge of exploding.


    Briana hastily asked, ¡°Doctor, do you mean¡­ she might be a vegetable?¡±


    The doctor nodded, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t wake up within a month, he might never wake up again.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Reese, who had been sleeping on a chair nearby, was awakened by the sound of conversation. The


    news that Kendra might end up in a vegetative state immediately turned his face extremely unpleasant.


    He stood up, disbelief filling his eyes.


    ¡°How could she have be vegetative?! I still have so many things to ask her! She must wake up!¡±


    The doctor frowned, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible. We can¡¯t determine when the patient will wake up.¡±


    Reese gritted his teeth, ¡°We need to transfer hospitals! They can¡¯t treat it here, I refuse to believe


    Haseton can¡¯t either!¡±


    ¡°If you had made a decision, the hospital would respect your decision. However, the patient¡¯s condition


    was very bad at the moment. If anything happened during the transfer, you would have to bear the


    consequences.¡±


    0.00%


    D


    10:03


    After speaking, the doctor left.


    Reese was seething with anger, picking up his phone and preparing to call someone he knew from


    Haseton.


    Maxim, who had been silent sincest night, looked at him with a cold expression, ¡°I disagree with the


    transfer.¡±


    Reese was startled by his cold tone, subconsciously turned around, and looked into Maxim¡¯s icy eyes,


    a sudden panic rising in her heart.


    ¡°Maxim¡­ The doctor in Bridenville clearly isn¡¯t very skilled. We should transfer your mother to


    Haseton¡­¡±


    Before the words were even finished, they were coldly interrupted by Maxim.


    ¡°Even if a transfer was necessary, it wasn¡¯t for now.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t even nce at him again, he turned around and left directly.


    Briana hurriedly caught up and finally stopped him before he got on the car.


    ¡°Your condition was not good, it was not suitable for you to drive, and you didn¡¯t sleep at allst night. I


    took you home to rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°No need, I still had things to do!¡±


    ¡°Maxim!¡±


    Briana¡¯s voice was filled with anger, ¡°You need to rest well today, as for how to deal with Isaac, we¡¯ll


    talk about it after you¡¯ve rested!¡±


    35.77%


    10.03


    70.92%


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim looked at her, his eyes cold, ¡°Briana, you go ahead, I know what needs to be done.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t move, she stood off with him coldly.


    If Maxim were asked to leave now, he would definitely go to find Isaac.


    From Isaac¡¯s arrogant attitudest night, Briana had guessed that he must have had a way to retreat


    unscathed. If Maxim didn¡¯t calm down and confronted him, he would definitely fall into his trap.


    ¡°Before you calmed down, I wouldn¡¯t let you leave.¡±


    ¡°If the person you cared about was hurt today, could you remain calm?¡±


    Briana stared into his eyes, saying word by word, ¡°I can¡¯t, but I know very well, you would do the same


    as I am doing now, trying to calm me down, so I can¡¯t let you leave.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened on the car door handle, a struggle shing in his eyes.


    After a long while, he slowly let go of his hand.


    ¡°Alright, I listened to you, I didn¡¯t go to find Isaac before calming down.¡±


    D

 Chapter 466

    Chapter 466


    Chapter 466


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Briana got into the driver¡¯s seat and drove back to Elm Bay.


    Maxim made a call to the butler of the Yoder¡¯s house, asking him to arrange someone to take care of


    Kendra at the hospital, then closed his eyes to rest.


    Soon, Briana heard the steady breathinging from the co¨Cpilot.


    When the car stopped at the traffic light intersection, Briana turned her head and nced at him.


    Even in his sleep, his brow remained furrowed.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Recently, too many things had happened, his nerves must have been on edge all the time.


    A wave of heartache welled up in Briana involuntarily, and she reached out, wanting to smooth his


    furrowed brow.


    Just as she was about to bump into him, a horn sounded.


    She snapped back to reality, saw that the traffic light had turned green, retracted her hand and started


    the car,


    Returning to the vi, Maxim still hadn¡¯t woken up. Briana didn¡¯t disturb him, she simply draped a coat


    over him and got out of the car to enter the vi.


    Fromst night until now, Maxim hadn¡¯t had a drop of water. She nned to cook some porridge.


    0.00%


    10:03


    26.79%


    Just as the porridge was done cooking, she heard the sound of a car engine starting outside.


    Briana¡¯s face changed, and she immediately walked out quickly, only to see Maxim¡¯s car tail


    disappearing from her sight.


    She immediately dialed Maxim¡¯s number, but he never answered.


    Briana furrowed her brow, a vague sense of foreboding in her heart, and immediately drove to catch up


    with Maxim.


    However, Maxim¡¯s speed was very fast, and before long, Briana was left far behind.


    Watching his car disappear from her sight, Briana immediately had someone check Isaac¡¯s current


    location.


    Soon, the news came.


    Isaac was holding a press conference, openly stating that his parents were killed by Maxim¡¯s parents,


    and hoping that the police would reinvestigate the car ident from six years ago.


    Send me the address immediately!


    Upon receiving the address from the other party, Briana immediately drove to the press conference


    venue.


    It was clearly a trap set by Isaac. If Maxim had gone, he would have fallen into his snare.


    However, Briana was still a step toote. When she arrived at the scene, she just happened to see


    Maxim hitting Isaac.


    Her face fell, she quickly stepped forward trying to grab Maxim, but was pushed away by Maxim,


    almost stumbling and falling..


    E


    D


    10:03


    40 iVouchers


    Having finally steadied myself, I saw that all the reporters present were holding up their cameras and


    shooting rapidly, excitement written all over their faces.


    Briana gritted her teeth, coldly saying, ¡°Maxim, if youy a hand again, we¡¯re done!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s raised fist froze mid¨Cair, he turned back to give Briana a cold nce, ¡°Even you are pushing


    me?¡±


    Briana looked at him expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you, I just hope you can calm down.¡±


    As her words fell, the scene plunged into silence.


    Lying on the ground with a bruised face, Isaac suddenly burst intoughter. He spoke in a mocking


    tone, ¡°Maxim, if you have the guts, kill me. Otherwise, I will definitely destroy your family and seek


    justice for my parents!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s jaw was clenched tight, fury raging in his eyes. Everyone present could feel the oppressive


    aura he was emitting, making it almost impossible to breathe.


    Briana gave Isaac a cold nce. Not to mention Maxim, even she wanted to step forward and kick


    Isaac a couple of times.


    In the end, Maxim let go of Isaac.


    He turned around with a cold face and brushed past Briana, not even ncing at her as he left directly.


    Briana knew he was angry at her for stopping him, and quickly followed him


    Isaac stood up with a smile, straightening his disheveled shirt, a coldness in his eyes.


    57.62%


    10 03


    Chapter 466


    H 40 iVouchers


    This matter wouldn¡¯t end so easily!


    Maxim walked very fast. By the time Briana arrived at the garage, he had already driven away.


    Briana hesitated for a few seconds, but didn¡¯t chase after him. Instead, she had someone keep an eye


    on Isaac, instructing them to inform her immediately if he met with Maxim.


    She had also tossed and turned all night without sleepst night, and now she just felt her temples


    throbbing.


    10:09

 Chapter 467

    Chapter 467


    Chapter 467


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    The phone suddenly rang.


    As soon as the call connected, Melody¡¯s slightly anxious voice through.


    came


    ¡°Briana, a video of Maxim hitting Isaac in public has gone viral, and now everyone is criticizing Maxim.


    Moreover, Isaac said that Maxim¡¯s parents killed his own parents. What on earth happened?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana only felt her headache worsen, ¡°I¡¯ll exin this to youter, let¡¯s leave it at


    that for now.¡±


    After hanging up the phone and opening Twitter, sure enough, I saw that Maxim was already being


    overwhelmingly criticized online.


    If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I would hardly believe it, Maxim actually hit someone in public!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with hitting someone in public? Didn¡¯t you see Isaac saying at the press conference that


    Maxim¡¯s parents killed his parents? If he dared to say that in public, he must know something. I¡¯m on


    his side for now!¡±


    The wealthy family is really chaotic. If Maxim¡¯s parents really killed Isaac¡¯s parents, then Isaac is too


    miserable!


    Looking at thosements, Briana pursed her lips and turned off her phone.


    0.00%


    10:03


    Chapter 467


    40 Vouchers


    It seemed that in order to resolve this matter, it was necessary to uncover the truth about Isaac¡¯s


    parents¡® death back then.


    Briana made a call, whispering, ¡°I need the information about Isaac¡¯s parents¡® car ident years ago,


    as well as theirwork of rtionships, and information about who they might have offended.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana drove back to the vi.


    Just as she sat down on the sofa, her inbox notified her of a new email. Briana clicked on the email, her


    brows furrowing deeper the more she read.


    On the other side, Maxim drove back to Emerald Vi.


    Rayan stood at the vi¡¯s entrance, and as soon as he saw Maxim get out of the car, he immediately


    approached him.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the matter you asked me to investigate has been rified.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Go in and speak,¡±


    Entering the study, Maxim regained his usual impassive expression, his eyes full of indifference.


    Seeing him sit down, Rayan continued, ¡°There is indeed a force behind Isaac, quietly eating away at


    our territory. If it hadn¡¯t been discovered in time, within half a month, the power we¡¯ve cultivated would


    have been uprooted.¡±


    There was not a hint of surprise in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡°Hold your positions for now. We¡¯ve


    already been exposed. Anything we do will be immediately noticed.¡±


    Rayan frowned, ¡°If we do nothing, the situation will be increasingly unfavorable for us.¡±


    27.02%


    ?


    10:04


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°I had my own arrangements.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Rayan continued, ¡°By the way, the video of you hitting Isaac has been


    uploaded online. Now, people on the inte are all cursing you. Do you need to deal with it?¡±


    A cold smirk tugged at the corner of Maxim¡¯s mouth, ¡°No need, the bigger the fuss, the better.¡±


    Only when things got out of hand, would Isaac believe that he was nowpletely defenseless.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Seeing Rayan with a hesitant expression, Maxim frowned and said, ¡°Speak up, don¡¯t beat around the


    bush.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, it¡¯s being said outside now that you¡¯re both perverted and violent, surely to be a


    domestic abuser in the future¡­¡±


    Maxim: ¡°.


    ¡°Moreover, I think it would be better if you shared your ns with Ms. Schneider. Otherwise, if Ms.


    Schneider misunderstands you, it would be more harm than good.¡±


    Maxim frowned, saying coldly, ¡°I know what to do, you keep an eye on Isaac¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After Rayan left, Maxim picked up a document, but he just couldn¡¯t concentrate on it. He kept thinking


    about what Briana had said to him ¨C that if he lied to her again, she would never forgive him.


    Maxim stared at the file for a long time, eventually getting up to take his car keys with the intention of


    going to Elm Bay.


    60.84%


    10.04


    <


    40 Vouchers


    Upon reaching the vi¡¯s entrance, they found the inside of the vipletely dark.


    Maxim dialed Briana¡¯s number, but no one answered, his face fell immediately, and he ordered Rayan


    to find out where Briana was.


    Soon, a message from Rayan came back.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, we found out, Ms. Schneider went to the Yoder Group half an hour ago.¡±

 Chapter 468

    Chapter 468


    Chapter 468


    Maxim¡¯s face instantly turned extremely ugly, and he immediately drove towards the Yoder Group.


    On the other side, the President¡¯s office of the Yoder Group.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Due to his injury, Isaac¡¯s smile appeared somewhatical at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Briana, what are you here for? Is it to invite me to my aunt¡¯s funeral?¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°You¡¯ve been having someone watch the hospital, you should have known


    about her being in aa a long time ago, right?¡±


    Isaac raised an eyebrow, ¡°I did hear about it this morning, but it¡¯s been a whole day, it¡¯s not impossible


    for something unexpected to have happened.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t give you a chance to hurt her.¡±


    ¡°She was practically a living dead, of course I wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. After all, I was quite satisfied


    with the oue of her living in such agony.¡±


    Isaac had made no attempt to hide his hatred for maturity, a stark contrast to the gentle and modest


    gentleman he was when he first returned to the Yoder family. Now, his eyes were filled with malice and


    resentment.


    Briana frowned, coldly saying, ¡°You im Maxim¡¯s parents killed your parents, do you have any


    evidence?¡±


    0.00%


    O


    10:04


    Isaac sneered, ¡°Of course there is, but I won¡¯t bring it out. I want Reese to suffer physically and


    mentally, then I¡¯ll hand the evidence over to the police, letting him face the punishment of thew!¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t speak again, instead she took out a USB drive and ced it on the table.


    ¡°I found out that your parents offended someone before their car ident. Perhaps you could look into


    it, to see if their ident was rted to this matter.¡±


    No sooner had the words been spoken than Isaac picked up the USB drive and threw it directly into the


    trash can, saying coldly, ¡°Is the person you¡¯re talking about named Adolph?¡±


    Briana¡¯s face changed, ¡°You knew?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, did you know that Adolph used to work under Reese? Reese was the one he looked up to. If my


    parents¡® death had anything to do with Adolph, it must have been Reese who ordered Adolph to do it!¡±


    ¡°Not long after your parents¡® car ident, Adolph emigrated abroad and has been off the radar for


    years. Just because he once worked under Maxim¡¯s father, you assumed that Maxim¡¯s parents were


    responsible for this. That¡¯s rather presumptuous.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s gaze turned icy and grim, staring at Briana as he said word by word, ¡°Reese¡¯s fingerprints were


    on the brake pads of the car in which my parents had an ident. And before they had the ident,


    he had a big fight with Kendra because Kendra wanted to make Reese the vice president of the Yoder


    Group, but my parents refused!¡±


    Briana¡¯s face changed, if viewed purely from this point, Reese and Kendra indeed had motives to harm


    Isaac¡¯s parents.


    Moreover, the fact that Reese¡¯s fingerprints surprisingly appeared on the brake pads of Isaac¡¯s parents¡®


    car made it even more suspicious.


    23.32%


    O


    10:04


    40 iVouchers


    ¡°Since there were fingerprints on the brake pads, why didn¡¯t you call the police at that time?¡±


    Isaac sneered, as if he had heard some kind of joke.


    ¡°Call the police?! Do you know who the cop was that handled my parents¡® case? It was Reese¡¯s best


    friend! And¡­ letting them just go to jail would be too easy for them. I want them to suffer so much


    they¡¯d rather die, and then continue to atone for what they did to my parents!¡±


    Seeing Isaac¡¯s cold, hate¨Cfilled eyes, Briana pursed her lips.


    ¡°You did it, you¡¯ve already manipted Kendra, made her car plunge off the cliff, and even made it look


    like a suicide. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    Enough?


    How could it be enough?


    He had been lying low for so many years, with the sole purpose of killing his enemy by his own hand. It


    was only just beginning.


    Isaac lowered his gaze, letting out a softugh, his face full of innocence. ¡°Briana, I don¡¯t understand


    what you¡¯re saying. She clearlymitted suicide, and when she did, I was stopped by you guys at the


    entrance of Bridenville Cemetery, wasn¡¯t I? What does this have to do with me?¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, she hadn¡¯t expected Isaac to be so alert.


    She rose coldly, speaking deliberately, ¡°Isaac, anything that¡¯s done will leave a trace, regardless of


    whether your parents¡® death is rted to Maxim¡¯s parents or not, the things you¡¯re doing now, you¡¯ll pay


    for them one day.¡±


    The smile on Isaac¡¯s face didn¡¯t change in the slightest, even carrying a


    57.61%


    O


    1004


    40 (Vouchers


    hint of provocation.


    ¡°Briana, if there¡¯s nothing else, I have work to do. I¡¯ll have my secretary escort you out.¡±


    Briana turned around and left directly, while Isaac behind her stared at her retreating figure with an


    expressionless face, his eyes full of coldness.


    After the office door was closed, Isaac immediately made a phone call.


    ¡°Look into Briana¡¯s background, I always felt that she was not simple.¡±


    In this confrontation, Briana gave him a subtle sense of oppression, and there was also a familiar


    feeling that made him unconsciously alert.


    But regardless, Briana had no chance of stopping him from seeking revenge!

 Chapter 469

    Chapter 469


    Chapter 469


    Just as she stepped out of the Yoder Group, she saw Maxim striding towards her, his face unusually


    tinged with a hint of panic.


    Briana was somewhat surprised, ¡°How did you get here?¡±


    Seeing that she was alright, Maxim breathed a sigh of relief, his face turning incredibly cold at the same


    time.


    ¡°Why did youe to find Isaac alone, do you know how dangerous he is?!¡±


    ¡°This is the Yoder Group, even if he wanted to do something to me, he wouldn¡¯t do it at this time.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim¡¯s face darkened even more. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You are not


    allowed to see him alone anymore!¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Understood, let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    ¡°What did youe to the Yoder Group for?¡±


    Briana¡¯s steps faltered, she spoke somewhat helplessly, ¡°I originally wanted him to admit on his own


    that he nned to make your mother fall off the cliff, but he was too cautious, so I didn¡¯t seed.¡±


    Maxim said coldly, ¡°Just for this?¡±


    ¡°What else then?! Besides, I was just trying to help you, why aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    Maxim took a deep breath, suppressing the anger within him, and said in a low voice, ¡°I will handle this


    matter myself. Don¡¯t do such things


    0.00%


    <


    10 04


    40 Vouchers


    in the future, I don¡¯t want you to be in any danger.¡±


    If something really happened to Briana, he didn¡¯t know what he would do.


    ¡°Understood, go back.¡±


    Back at the vi, while the two were having porridge, Briana mentioned Adolph to Maxim, asking him to


    look into this person.


    ¡°Adolph?¡±


    Maxim furrowed his brows, ¡°This man used to be my father¡¯s right- hand man, and he often visited the


    Yoder family in the past. Now that you mention it, it seems like I haven¡¯t seen him since my uncle and


    aunt passed away.¡±


    At that time, Isaac had disappeared, Reese and Kendra were arguing all day long, and Norma refused


    to hand over the Yoder Group to Reese, so it ended up in his hands.


    At first, Reese caused some trouble a few times, untilter Norma got annoyed by the disturbances.


    She gave him some money to start his own business, which finally made him quiet down.


    In recent years, Reese¡¯s entrepreneurship was not exactly sessful, but it wasn¡¯t a failure either.


    After all, he was able to earn tens of millions every year. Plus, as he got older, he gave up on the idea


    of bing the president of the Yoder Group.


    ¡°The car ident involving Adolph and your uncle and aunt is rted. Finding him will probably reveal


    all the truth, and¡­ there¡¯s one more thing¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Isaac said today that the brake pads of the car in which his parents


    28.48%


    m


    10:04


    Chapter 469


    40 Vouchers


    had an ident years ago had your father¡¯s fingerprints on them. But because the person handling the


    case at the time was a good friend of your father¡¯s, he hid the evidence, nning to take revenge


    himself,¡±


    Maxim frowned, saying coldly, ¡°If my father really wanted to harm my uncle and aunt, would he use


    such a stupid method as doing it himself?¡±


    ¡°I also found the evidence suspicious, but since Isaac had already decided that your parents were the


    culprits, he naturally chose to believe what he wanted to believe.¡±


    She thought that the most important thing right now was still to find Adolph


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy as he picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Find out where Adolph is right now! Once you¡¯ve found him, bring him here immediately!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Yoder¡¯s house.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Alright,e back early.¡±


    Half an hourter, Maxim entered the Yoder¡¯s house.


    Reese was eating dinner, looking a bit under the weather.


    The words Isaac spoke at the press conference today caused a significant drop in hispany¡¯s stock


    price. In just one day, thepany¡¯s market value evaporated by a billion, almost giving him a stroke


    out of anger.


    Seeing Maxim, he furrowed his brow, ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold as he stopped a few steps away from him.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°You had a subordinate named Adolph before. He went abroad after your uncle and aunt had a car


    ident. Do you know where he is now?¡±


    No sooner had the words been spoken than the chopsticks in Reese¡¯s hand fell to the ground.

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470


    Chapter 470


    After a good while, he finally found his voice again.


    ¡°You¡­howe you suddenly asked about him?¡±


    ¡°The car ident involving your uncle and aunt might have been rted to him. Now, Isaac thinks you


    are the murderers, and you are the next target. If we could find Adolph, we might be able to uncover


    the truth about what happened back then.¡±


    Reese was silent for a long time before he slowly said, ¡°Even if you find Adolph, it¡¯s no use.¡±


    Maxim furrowed his brow, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°He had been insane for several years, staying in a sanatorium in country F. I visited him once when I


    was abroad, but he didn¡¯t recognize me anymore. I was afraid it was impossible to get any information


    from him.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, we have to give it a try. Do you still remember the exact address and name of that


    sanatorium?¡±


    ¡°Remember, I will write it for youter, but don¡¯t get your hopes up too high.¡±


    Soon after receiving the address of the sanatorium, Maxim left.


    Reese also lost his appetite, sitting by the dining table for a long time. After changing his clothes, he left


    the old house.


    He went straight to the Yoder Group.


    0.00%


    111


    O


    1004


    Chapter 470


    Isaac saw him, his eyes full of coldness, ¡°Uncle, what brings you to me?¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Reese sat down across from him, sighed and said, ¡°Isaac, your parents¡® car ident really had nothing


    to do with me or your second aunt. Even if I wanted the Yoder Group so badly, I couldn¡¯t do something


    as terrible as killing my own brother and sister¨Cinw.¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t believe a single word you said. Please leave.¡±


    After speaking, he lowered his head to continue reading the documents, coldly saying, ¡°Show the guest


    out!¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Reese stood in ce for a while, but eventually turned around and left.


    Not until the office door was closed did Isaac¡¯s hand, holding the file, slowly tighten, a chill in his eyes.


    Late at night, Isaac returned to the vi and saw that Kiley was still awake, unconsciously frowning.


    ¡°Going to bed early is good for the fetus, what are you staying upte for?¡±


    Kiley found it somewhat amusing. Previously, Isaac had wanted her to have an abortion, but now his


    attitude had suddenly changed so drastically. He couldn¡¯t possibly want her to have this child, could


    he?


    She lowered her gaze, hiding the coldness in her eyes.


    This child was destined not toe into this world.


    ¡°I was waiting for you.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s steps faltered, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    30.13%


    ?


    O


    10:04


    Chapter 470


    Kiley looked up at him and slowly said, ¡°Tomorrow is my mom¡¯s birthday, I want to go back and be with


    her, I won¡¯t being back tomorrow night.¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Isaac¡¯s expression was indifferent as he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I will have someone prepare a gift to


    send over tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Having said that, Kiley turned to leave, but Isaac suddenly stopped her.


    ¡°By the way, how much did you know about Briana?¡±


    Surprise shed in Kiley¡¯s eyes, not understanding why he suddenly asked about Briana. She shook


    her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t get along with her, why are you asking about her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you go rest.¡±


    Watching Isaac¡¯s retreating figure, Kiley¡¯s eyes flickered, turning back to her bedroom.


    Maxim acted quickly, by the next morning he had found Adolph and even sent back a video.


    In the video, Adolph looked emaciated, his face full of silly smiles, drool dripping from the corners of his


    mouth. The only words he could utter were ¡°eat¡­ eat¡­ stomachache¡­¡± and so on, showing no


    difference from a two¨Cyear¨Cold child.


    Maxim¡¯s face turned incredibly unpleasant, and he kept a gloomy expression when he went downstairs


    for breakfast.


    Noticing something was off about him, Briana looked at him with confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?


    Why do you look so awful this early in the morning?¡±

 Chapter 471

    Chapter 471


    Chapter 471


    Briana frowned, wondering how a perfectly sane person could suddenly go mad.


    ¡°Was the reason for his madness found?¡±


    Maxim shook his head, ¡°Not yet, but judging from the video sent by my subordinates, we probably


    won¡¯t be able to get any information.¡±


    ¡°You show me the video.¡±


    After watching the video, Briana remained silent, not uttering a word. It was impossible for an adult man


    to suddenly be so foolish. He was either pretending to be foolish, or it was deliberate.


    Regardless of either of these two possibilities, it suggested that someone wanted to cover up the fact of


    Isaac¡¯s parents¡® death.


    The two didn¡¯t discuss the matter further. After breakfast, Briana took Maxim to work at MY


    Corporation.


    Seeing Maxim and Brianae to thepany together, Melody was shocked and quickly pulled


    Briana aside.


    ¡°Why did you bring Maxim to MY Corporation?¡±


    Briana raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°He has a lot of experience in runningpanies and


    managing people, so I asked him to help me at MY Corporation for a while.¡±


    Melody frowned and whispered, ¡°Briana, do you know that there¡¯s been a lot of talk about Maxim


    sexually harassing Jennifer and hitting Isaac in public, and everyone is talking about him like he doesn¡¯t


    want


    0.00%


    1004


    ??


    O


    <


    Chapter 471


    40 Vouchers


    to be there, and if you bring him into thepany now, it¡¯s going to be bad for thepany.¡±


    The smile on Briana¡¯s face gradually faded as she looked at Melody and said word by word, ¡°Do you


    also think he is the person others say would sexually harass Jennifer and hit Isaac for no reason?¡±


    Sensing that Briana was upset, Melody sighed.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I am a shareholder of MY Corporation, and I have to consider the image of the


    company.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Briana pursed her lips and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and he


    doesn¡¯t need to worry about the rumors. If there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯ll take it on myself.¡±


    Seeing Briana look firm, Melody did not persuade again, and probably could not persuade.


    Word soon spread that Briana had hired Maxim as her personal assistant, and some of her partners


    immediately sent people over to cut their contracts with MY Corporation in order to curry favor with


    Isaac.


    Ironically, some of them were people who had previously coborated with the Yoder Group and


    benefited from it.


    William hade to look for Briana several times in the afternoon, his expression gradually bing


    anxious. However, he didn¡¯t feelfortable saying it directly in front of Maxim, so he could only


    secretly send an email to Briana, telling her that another partner wanted to terminate the contract.


    Maxim was such a perceptive person, noticing William¡¯s asional nces and knowing that what he


    was discussing with Briana was rted to him.


    The next time William came in, Maxim said indifferently, ¡°William, is


    26.07%


    10.04


    Chapter 471


    $40 Vouchers


    there a problem with me working at MY Corporation?¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Briana spoke up before William could respond, ¡°You just keep


    working, don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±


    Maxim stood up, walked over to Briana¡¯s desk, and looked down at her, saying, ¡°I came to help you. If


    I¡¯m causing trouble for MY Corporation, it would be better if I leave now.¡±


    Briana frowned, knowing that if she didn¡¯t tell the truth, Maxim would definitely turn around and leave


    immediately.


    She red at William, ¡°You go out first.¡±


    William also felt wronged, who knew there would be so many partners moring to terminate the


    contract.


    After the office was left with only two people, Briana finally turned to him and said. ¡°Several partners


    want to terminate their contracts with MY Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Because of me?¡±


    ¡°Yes and no, some of these partners didn¡¯t want to continue working with MY Corporation in the first


    ce, and some of them were just trying to please Isaac, and it¡¯s a good thing that this kind of wall


    yer got rid of his contract early.¡±


    Maxim frowned, saying in a deep voice, ¡°The main reason is that I¡¯m working at MY Corporation, I¡¯ll


    pack up and leaveter.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Briana rose to her feet with an excited expression, walked over to him and grabbed his wrist, ¡°You¡¯re


    not allowed to leave!¡±


    58.66%


    m


    10:04


    Chapter 471


    H 40 Vouchers


    Seeing the stubbornness on Briana¡¯s face, Maxim was taken aback. He had rarely seen her act so


    childishly.


    ¡°Briana, my departure was a good thing for both you and MY Corporation.¡±


    His reputation was not good at the time, and their continued association in public would have an impact


    on both her and MY Corporation.


    Briana looked at him seriously and said, ¡°If I draw a line with you at this time, what is the difference


    between me and those who do not know the truth and have wronged you?¡± You are innocent, and I will


    endure the scandal alone with you until the truthes out!¡±


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than she was suddenly embraced by Maxim.

 Chapter 472

    Chapter 472


    Chapter 472


    After a good while, he finally let her go, looking down at her and said, ¡°I came to MY Corporation to


    help you, not to cause you trouble.¡±


    ¡°For me, you were never a bother.¡±


    Maxim looked somewhat helpless, murmuring, ¡°I know, besidesing to MY Corporation, I have


    other things to do. I¡¯m not that fragile.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, remaining silent for a moment before nodding and saying, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°Um, I¡¯ll leave soon, and I¡¯ll wait for you at home tonight.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Maxim left, Briana picked up the documents to continue reading, but she was so agitated that she


    couldn¡¯t absorb anything.


    The feeling of being able to do nothing but watch as others misunderstood and ndered him was truly


    terrible!


    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz!¡±


    The phone on the table rang.


    However, after Jaxon¡¯s reminder, she remembered that there seemed to be not much medicine left..


    ¡°Master, is Norma almost well now?¡±


    Jaxon¡¯s voice was angry. ¡°Have you forgotten that a month is almost up and you¡¯re running out of all


    the medicine I gave you?¡±


    0.00%


    111


    10041


    Chapter 472


    40 Vouchers


    During this time, because Briana takes medicine every day, the pain every night is also bearable.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    But after Jaxon reminded her, she didn¡¯t seem to have much medicine


    left.


    ¡°Master, isn¡¯t Norma all right?¡±


    ¡°Still have the leisure to worry about others? You¡¯d better think about yourself. In this lifetime, you have


    to endure heart¨Cwrenching pain every night, and even if you regret it in the future, it will be of no avail.¡±


    Hearing this, Briana chuckled and said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t I still have my master? After taking that


    medicine, I¡¯ve been able to bear the pain during my bouts of illness these past few days.¡±


    There was silence on the phone for a few seconds before Jaxon finally said angrily, ¡°You paid such a


    high price to save Maxim¡¯s


    grandmother. If he ever treats you badly in the future, I swear I¡¯ll turn the Yoder family upside down!¡±


    Briana also strongly agreed, ¡°Yes, it can.¡±


    Jaxon: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°When could I have gone to pick up Norma?¡±


    ¡°No need toe over, I had your senior brother take her home these past two days. Also, the


    medicine and prescription for you, I had him bring them as well.¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you, master, I know master hurts me the most!¡±


    Jaxon snorted and hung up the phone.


    Briana put down her phone, unable to help butugh.


    27.02%


    10 04


    Chapter 472


    40 Vouchers


    Regarding the Myriad Poison Pill, she was not that desperate. As long as the poison was artificially


    created by humans, there would definitely be an antidote.


    At this moment, Medical Valley.


    Jaxon handed a box to Wyatt, his voice deep as he said, ¡°Inside is medicine and a prescription to


    alleviate the pain of the Myriad Poison Pill for three months. Take it to Bridenville and give it to Briana.¡±


    Wyatt carefully took it, nodding and said, ¡°Master, rest assured, I will definitely deliver it to Briana


    personally.¡±


    ¡°Right, remember to remind her, she must remember to take this medicine every day, not missing a


    single day, otherwise the toxicity that was previously alleviated by the medicine willpletely erupt


    once, causing unbearable pain.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    ***


    In the evening, when she returned to the vi, Briana told Maxim that Norma had been treated and


    would be back in a few days. However, he was not as happy as she had expected.


    Briana frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want grandma toe back?¡±


    ¡°Isaac had intended to harm grandma by poisoning her before. If grandmaes back now, I don¡¯t


    know what he might do to her. So, I want to wait until Isaac ispletely dealt with before bringing


    grandma back.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana looked somewhat troubled, ¡°But the ce where grandma is being treated


    can¡¯t amodate her for ¨¤ long term.¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a few seconds, then said in a deep voice, ¡°After Grandma returns to Bridenville, I¡¯ll


    arrange it.¡±


    Hearing him say this, Briana nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 473

    Chapter 473


    Chapter 473


    Soon, Wyatt had taken Norma back to Bridenville.


    Maxim personally sent someone to pick them up and directly took them to a private club in Bridenville.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Although he had heard Norma¡¯s voice before, it was not until he actually saw Norma standing in front of


    him that Maxim¡¯s hanging heart finally fell.


    Wyatt had other matters to attend to, and said, ¡°I have something to doter, so I won¡¯t be joining you


    for dinner tonight. Ms. Schneider, could youe with me for a moment? I have a few words to share


    with you.¡±


    Briana looked at Maxim, ¡°You talk with grandma, I¡¯ll see Dr. Waylon out.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s gaze deepened, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them stepped out of the private room. Seeing no one around, Wyatt took the box out of the


    bag and handed it to Briana.


    ¡°The master said that there were three months¡® worth of medicine and a prescription inside. He had


    improved the prescription, so it should be more effective than before,¡± he said.


    Briana took the box, her voice somewhat low, ¡°Hmm, I understand.¡±


    Seeing her looking somewhat downcast, Wyatt thought she was upset about the prospect of suffering


    for a lifetime. Heforted her in a low voice, ¡°Medical advancements are happening rapidly. There


    might be a way topletely eliminate the toxins in your body someday.


    0.00%


    10.04


    Chapter 473


    Don¡¯t despair too much.¡±


    Briana shook her head, her eyes slightly red.


    H 40 Vouchers


    ¡°No, I was thinking that I still have to trouble my master now, feel guilty towards him.¡±


    and I


    Wyatt paused for a moment, then patted her shoulder and said, ¡°You know as well as I do that out of all


    his apprentices, the master cared for you the most. If you truly feel guilty, don¡¯t abandon the medical


    skills he passed on to you. Carry on his legacy in the future.¡±


    ¡°Um, it definitely won¡¯t.¡±


    One day, she would pick up the silver needle and continue to be a doctor.


    ¡°Right, the master also instructed, this medicine must be taken every day without fail. If you miss even


    a single day, the toxicity that was previously alleviated by the medicine will eruptpletely, causing


    unbearable pain.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than the door of the box not far away opened.


    Maxim came out from inside, his face darkened when he saw Briana and Wyatt talking closely.


    ¡°Briana, what were you talking about with Dr. Waylon?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Dr. Waylon instructed me on some things to pay attention to for the subsequent care of


    grandma.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes deepened a bit, saying, ¡°Do you need to get this close to discuss the precautions?¡±


    However, Briana didn¡¯t even give him a nce, she looked at Wyatt


    29.78%


    10:04


    Chapter 473


    40 ?Vouchers


    and said, ¡°Dr. Waylon, I¡¯ve remembered everything you said. I will never forget the favor you did by


    saving my grandmother this time. I will thank you properly another day.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Wyatt turned to nce at Maxim, gave a slight nod, and then turned away to leave.


    It was not until his figure disappeared around the corner that Briana turned to walk towards Maxim.


    Just as I walked by his side, I noticed a chill emanating from him, which surprised me a bit, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong? Who upset you?¡±


    ¡°Stay away from Wyatt in the future!¡±


    Seeing his serious expression, Briana knew he was jealous again. She couldn¡¯t help butugh and say,


    ¡°My rtionship with¡­ Dr. Waylon is purely professional. You¡¯re even jealous of that.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t like you talking to other men.¡±


    Briana looked at him somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Unless you¡¯re the only man in the world, how could I


    possibly not talk to other men? Alright, just go in.¡±


    ¡°Was the box in your hand given to you by Wyatt? What was inside?¡±


    Briana subconsciously moved the box to her side, an action that caused another wave of displeasure in


    Maxim, but he held it in.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Dr. Waylon said I was weak, these are some tonics he gave me.¡±


    A flicker of doubt passed through Maxim¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t press further.


    58.90%


    10:04


    Chapter 473


    40 Vouchers


    The two walked into the private room, and Briana carefully asked Norma about her treatment process


    during this period. Norma exined everything and also praised Jaxon¡¯s medical skills.


    After chatting for a while longer, Maxim finally got to the point, ¡°Grandma, I n to tell you something,


    please prepare yourself mentally.¡±


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s serious expression, Norma also wiped the smile off her face.


    ¡°Alright, you speak.¡®


    ¡°My mom was set up by Isaac in a car ident a few days ago, and she is still in aa now.¡±

 Chapter 474

    Chapter 474


    Chapter 474


    Norma¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and her hand on the table began to tremble unconsciously.


    ¡°What a misfortune for our family¡­ I used to feel sorry for him


    because his parents had passed away. I even thought about giving him the Harmony Vi and half of


    the shares I held. I never expected that he would not only drug me maliciously, but also try to kill your


    mother!¡±


    Although Norma had never been particrly fond of Kendra, what Isaac had done was simply


    unconscionable!


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°He always believed that my parents killed my uncle and aunt. You helped


    cover up the truth, so he hates us and hates you.¡±


    Norma¡¯s eyes widened, filled with shock and disbelief.


    ¡°Has¡­has he gone mad? If your parents really did kill your uncle and aunt, I would be the first one not


    to spare them. He still believes those old rumors!¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°Not long after my uncle and aunt¡¯s car ident years ago, one of my


    father¡¯s former subordinates hastily left the country. Perhaps the ident had something to do with


    him. We¡¯ve found him now, but unfortunately, he¡¯s gone mad and we can¡¯t get any information out of


    him.¡±


    Norma gritted her teeth, ¡°How could a perfectly sane adult suddenly go mad?!¡±


    There might have been some hidden circumstances in this.


    0.00%


    |||


    10:04


    Chapter 474


    H 40 Vouchers


    ¡°I had already sent someone to bring him back to the country. Whether he is truly insane or just


    pretending, we will know then.¡±


    Norma sighed, saying with a hint of heartache, ¡°Maxim, before I came back, I wanted to ask you to


    spare him for the sake of brotherly love. But now, the things he has done have crossed the line of the


    law. From now on, you don¡¯t have to consider him as your cousin anymore. Whatever his end will be,


    it¡¯s all his own doing.¡±


    This statement clearly indicated that they didn¡¯t want to deal with Isaac


    anymore.


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Grandma, I knew what to do.¡±


    During this meal, Norma ate with a face full of worry. She didn¡¯t understand how Isaac, who had been


    obedient and sensible since childhood, could have changed like this.


    After finishing their meal, Maxim and Briana took Norma to the vi that Maxim had prepared for her.


    They instructed people to guard the surroundings and then left.


    On the way back, Maxim remained silent, still thinking about the box Wyatt had given to Briana.


    Why did she need to take supplements when she was perfectly fine?


    Back at the vi, Maxim finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you taking supplements? Is there


    something wrong with your health?¡±


    Briana paused for a moment, looking at him calmly, ¡°When Dr. Waylon was treating my grandmother,


    he took my pulse as well and said I was weak. So, he gave me some tonics to bring back.¡±


    Maxim pursed his lips, saying in a deep voice, ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, tell me. I¡¯ll get a doctor to


    check on you. Medicine is ¨¤ double- edged sword, don¡¯t take it indiscriminately.¡±


    25.25%


    10 041


    Chapter 474


    40 Vouchers


    Briana nodded, and the two of them each returned to their rooms.


    After closing the door, Briana opened the box, took out the prescription inside, and after noting down


    the types and amounts of medicinal herbs, she neatly folded the prescription and put it in the innermost


    drawer of the vanity. She then took a pill from the box and swallowed it.


    With the medicine from the master, the pain she endured every day was within a bearable range.


    Therefore, on the day Kendra was being rescued, she was able to stand outside with Maxim all night.


    During the time when she was in severe pain, she told Maxim she was going to the bathroom, which


    did not attract Maxim¡¯s attention.


    Once Isaac¡¯s issue was resolved, she was going to start looking for the antidote to the Myriad Poison


    Pill.


    On the other side, Isaac¡¯s vi.


    He had long found the one who was watching Maxim¡¯s every move, so he quickly knew the news when


    Norma came back.


    Knowing that Maxim had arranged for Norma to stay in one of his vis, and had even sent people to


    surround the vi inside and out, Isaac sneered. Did he really think that this could stop him?


    However, Isaac had no intention of touching Norma at the moment. After dealing with Maxim and


    Reese, wouldn¡¯t Norma be at his mercy?


    Thinking of this, he dialed Jennifer¡¯s number.


    ¡°How did your progress go with telling Maxim?¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone before Jennifer¡¯s slightly icy voice came


    through.


    56.16%


    10:04


    84.73%


    E


    Chapter 474


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°It was being handled, but there was no evidence. At most, he would be detained for a few days. You


    didn¡¯t really think he could be convicted, did you?¡±


    Isaac chuckled lightly, ¡°Of course not, all you need to do is ruin his reputation, leave the rest to me.¡±


    Jennifer was somewhat skeptical of Isaac¡¯s abilities, gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°Isaac, you¡¯d better


    really be able to help me get my


    revenge, otherwise both the Yang family and the Ponce family won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Isaac¡¯s eyes turned icy cold, yet his voice remained gentle, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will


    definitely fulfill what I promised you.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, a cold smirk appeared at the corner of Isaac¡¯s mouth.


    A mere Yang family and the Ponce family, he didn¡¯t even take them seriously.

 Chapter 475

    Chapter 475


    Chapter 475


    Moreover, he knew about the affair between Jennifer and senior Mr. Ponce. If this matter were to be


    exposed, the Yang family and the Ponce family would probably be too ashamed to stay in Bridenville.


    The people of Bridenville could drown them in their spit.


    He also didn¡¯t expect that Jennifer would have such a strong taste, even being able to stomach senior


    Mr. Ponce.


    After instructing his subordinates to keep a close watch on Kendra and report any situation promptly,


    Isaac finally got up and left the study to go back to his bedroom to sleep.


    Early the next morning, as soon as Briana came downstairs, she saw Maxim sitting on the sofa with a


    cold expression, clutching a document in his hand.


    ¡°Maxim, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s that in your hand?¡±


    Maxim looked up at her, ¡°The court¡¯s subpoena.¡±


    Briana frowned, quickly walked to his side, and after taking a nce, she scoffed.


    ¡°She really dared to sue you!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about her.¡±


    Briana¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around the subpoena, she said word by word, ¡°Since she dared


    to do this, let her learn a good lesson!¡±


    ¡°Briana, you don¡¯t need to worry about this, I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±


    0.00%


    |||


    O


    1004


    Chapter 475


    H 40 Vouchers


    Briana looked at him in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re worried about me being taken advantage of?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve already been tired from managing thepany, I don¡¯t want you to worry about my matters


    anymore.¡±


    Moreover, he had already decided to simply let the Yang family disappear in Bridenville, he didn¡¯t want


    to waste his energy on this matter.


    As long as Briana believed in him, he didn¡¯t care at all about what others said.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s about you, I won¡¯t find it bothersome. Alright, leave this matter to me.¡±


    Seeing her persistence, Maxim had no choice but to nod.


    If she couldn¡¯t handle it, he could step in.


    After finishing breakfast, Briana left the vi.


    However, she didn¡¯t go to MY Corporation, but went directly to find Jennifer.


    Jennifer had a smirk on her face when she saw her.


    ¡°Briana, did youe to me asking to spare Maxim?¡±


    She hasn¡¯t forgotten the day she and Maxim humiliated her at senior Mr. Ponce¡¯s birthday party!


    Briana looked indifferent, and began by saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to make your affair with senior Mr.


    Ponce known to Bridenville, drop the charges in one day, and hold a press conference to exin


    whether Maxim harassed you or not!¡±


    34.07%


    10:05


    O


    <


    40 iVouchers


    The color quickly faded from Jennifer¡¯s face and she was suddenly as pale as paper.


    ¡°What¡­ What nonsense are you talking about?! Briana, I¡¯m going to use you of spreading rumors¡­


    defamation, and I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡±


    Jennifer looked excited, raising her hand to p Briana.


    Briana took her hand and smiled as she shoved several photos into hers.


    ¡°Why not take a look at these photos first.¡±


    Just a nce at the photo was enough to drain all color from her face.


    After several seconds of silence, Jennifer gritted her teeth and said, ¡°How am I supposed to know if


    you¡¯re lying to me? What if I rify things and you release these photos anyway?¡±


    Briana chuckled lightly, ¡°Do you have any other choice?¡±


    Jennifer¡¯s face turned even more unpleasant, her newly done nails digging harshly into her palm. She


    despised Briana with all her heart, yet she was helpless.


    ¡°Alright, I agreed with you!¡±


    Briana rose to her feet with a smile, ¡°Ms. Hudson, I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡±


    After Briana left, Jennifer gritted her teeth and dialed Senior Mr. Ponce¡¯s number.


    ¡°That bitch Briana found out about us!¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

 Chapter 476

    Chapter 476


    Chapter 476


    ¡°What?! How did she know?¡±


    Jennifer gritted her teeth and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but she threatened me, saying that if I


    didn¡¯t drop the charges, she would expose our affairs!¡±


    There was a two¨Csecond silence on the phone, then the angry voice of senior Mr. Ponce came


    through, ¡°What does she think she is? Does she still think she¡¯s the wife of the Yoder Group¡¯s


    president?! The Ponce family could crush her as easily as you would an ant, leave this matter to me!¡±


    Jennifer still seemed a bit worried, saying in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid she mightsh out in desperation.¡±


    If her affair with senior Mr. Ponce were to be exposed, it wouldn¡¯t just be her and senior Mr. Ponce,


    both the Yang family and the Ponce family would have lost face and couldn¡¯t stay in Bridenville any


    longer..


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I would make her disappear without a trace.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for your message.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jennifer¡¯s heavy mood finally lightened a bit.


    As soon as Briana died, no one dared to threaten her anymore!


    However, just to be safe, Jennifer went ahead and withdrew the Jawsuit first.


    Once Briana was dealt with, they could re¨Cprosecute Maxim. She was


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    the victim, and now the initiative was in her hands.


    In the evening, before leaving work, William knocked on the door and entered Briana¡¯s office.


    ¡°A client wanted to meet with you tonight.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°Because of what?¡±


    She had originally nned to go out for dinner with Maxim tonight, to celebrate Jennifer dropping the


    lawsuit.


    ording to the client, several clothingpanies recently gave him new quotes, all of which were


    lower than MY Corporation, but he still wanted to talk to you first before deciding whether to terminate


    the cooperation.


    After a two¨Csecond silence, Briana stood up and said, ¡°Alright, send the time and location to my email.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Ms. Schneider.¡±


    After William left, Briana called Maxim and told him that they couldn¡¯t have dinner together that night.


    Soon, William had sent the address to her email. Briana opened it to take a look, then got up and left


    thepany.


    When she arrived at the agreed¨Cupon location, it was not the client who was waiting there, but senior


    Mr. Ponce and a dozen skilled bodyguards.


    Senior Mr. Ponce had a chilling smile on his face, his gaze was incredibly intimidating.


    ¡°We met again.¡±


    Even if she was foolish, Briana knew she had been deceived.


    A glint of coldness shed in her eyes as she sat down opposite senior Mr. Ponce.


    ¡°Do you want those photos of you and Jennifer from my hand?¡±


    Senior Mr. Ponce¡¯sugh grew a few degrees colder, ¡°Ms. Schneider, you are a smart woman. As long


    as you hand over those evidences, I will let you go.¡±


    Briana chuckled lightly, speaking unhurriedly, ¡°If I were to give you the photo now, you would


    immediately have your men kill me, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Having his thoughts guessed, Senior Mr. Ponce didn¡¯t get angry, the smile on his face deepened a bit


    more.


    ¡°We, the Ponce family, have always abided by thew. How could we possiblymit illegal crimes?¡±


    There was no warmth in Briana¡¯s eyes as she said coldly, ¡°The person I made the deal with was


    Jennifer. If you want the photos, Senior Mr. Ponce, you should call Jennifer over.¡±


    Senior Mr. Ponce¡¯s eyes narrowed, radiating an intimidating chill all


    around him.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let you meet Jennifer again, you¡¯d better not refuse the toast only to drink a forfeit!¡±


    Briana looked indifferent, got up and left directly.


    Before even reaching the door, he was stopped by four bodyguards dressed in ck.


    ¡°I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. Go ahead!¡±


    The moment the words fell, four ck¨Cd bodyguards lunged at Briana, their faces all cold.


    Senior Mr. Ponce chuckled coldly, already envisioning the scene where Briana would be begging him


    for mercy in tearster.


    However, the next second, his eyes widened dramatically, and his aged hand pointed at Briana


    involuntarily.


    ¡°You¡­ how could you¡­¡±


    Seeing Briana effortlessly knock down his four subordinates, senior Mr. Ponce was filled with shock


    and disbelief, but¡­..


    He squinted his eyes and gritted his teeth, saying. ¡°All of you, go! Ast long as you can catch him, life or


    death doesn¡¯t matter!¡±


    The remaining bodyguards rushed forward, and Briana was instantly surrounded.

 Chapter 477

    Chapter 477


    Chapter 477


    Senior Mr. Ponce sneered as he began to speak, ¡°Briana, even if you have some skills, it¡¯s


    impossible¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, a bodyguard heavily fell in front of him. He was instantly scared pale,


    trembling lips unable to utter a single word.


    In less than five minutes, all the bodyguards he brought were sprawled haphazardly around the room,


    wailing in pain, their faces contorted in


    agony.


    Senior Mr. Ponce was filled with panic. Seeing Briana slowly approaching him, he backed away in


    terror, eximing, ¡°You¡­you stay away!¡±


    Briana sneered, ¡°Weren¡¯t you very arrogant just now, wanting to kill me?¡±


    She was certain that senior Mr. Ponce had murderous intent just now.


    If it had been someone else today, they might have already died at the hands of senior Mr. Ponce.


    ¡°No¡­no, you misunderstood¡­I know I was wrong¡­ Ouch, don¡¯t hit me¡­¡±


    When Maxim burst into the private room, he saw bodyguards scattered all over the floor, with Briana


    beating up senior Mr. Ponce.


    Maxim: ¡°¡­¡­


    Subordinate: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Upon seeing Maxim, the battered and bruised senior Mr. Ponce, who looked as if he had seen his


    savior, hurriedly ran towards Maxim during the moment Briana was stunned.


    ¡°Maxim¡­ no, Mr. Yoder, please save me, I was about to be killed by Ms. Schneider¡­¡±


    Maxim¡¯s icy gaze swept over him, and he said coldly, ¡°It seems the Ponce family no longer wishes to


    stay in Bridenville. Dare to scheme against my woman, I¡¯ll show you what regret means!¡±


    Feeling the pressure from him, senior Mr. Ponce¡¯s legs went weak, but then he remembered that he


    was no longer the president of the Yoder Group, and a glimmer of hope rose in his heart.


    ¡°Maxim, we, the Ponce family, are now closely cooperating with the Yoder Group. If you mess with the


    Ponce family, Mr. Yoder won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡±


    A hint of disdain flickered in his eyes, mixed with some regret for having pleaded with Maxim earlier. He


    knew that bringing up Isaac would surely make Maxim wary.


    Maxim sneered, speaking deliberately, ¡°Senior Mr. Ponce, were you threatening me just now?¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that Maxim knew, you are nothing but a waste now.


    Before the word could be spoken, it was suddenly kicked away by


    someone.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Senior Mr. Ponce¡¯s body, like a kite with its string cut, mmed violently against the wall, then fell to the


    ground. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and his eyes rolled back as he passed out.


    22.62%


    10:05


    Briana frowned, listening to that sound, she guessed that senior Mr. Ponce had probably broken a few


    ribs just now.


    Just now, when she was hitting senior Mr. Ponce, she deliberately avoided his vital parts, intending only


    to teach senior Mr. Ponce a lesson. Unexpectedly, Maxim¡¯s move was so ruthless.


    Just as she was pondering how to handle this matter, Maxim had already walked up to her.


    ¡°Briana, were you okay?¡±


    Briana nodded, lifting her eyes to meet his concerned gaze, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but you hit senior Mr. Ponce, the


    Ponce family will definitely not let it go, what if the Ponce family wants to sue you¡­¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, a cold smirk ying at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°They were too busy taking care of themselves to bother me.¡±


    ¡°What about that senior Mr. Ponce?¡±


    Maxim held her hand, whispering, ¡°I¡¯ll handle this.¡±


    He naturally wouldn¡¯t let off anyone who dared to harbor murderous intentions towards Briana.


    Briana was silent for a few seconds, then looked at Maxim and said, ¡°Maybe I should do it. If people


    find out you hit senior Mr. Ponce, Isaac will definitely use this opportunity to tarnish your reputation in


    front of others.¡±


    ¡°No need, I can handle it, I won¡¯t give him another chance,¡± Maxim said with a cold expression.


    Seeing his calm expression, Briana could only nod, ¡°Alright.¡±


    52.71%


    10:05


    Chapter 477


    40 ?Vouchers


    ¡°I had someone take you home first, as I had some matters to attend toter.¡±


    After Briana left, a subordinate stepped forward and asked, ¡°Mr. Yoder, what should we do about senior


    Mr. Ponce now?¡±


    ¡°Sent to the hospital, notified Jennifer and the Ponce family, and arranged for some reporters on the


    side.¡±


    His subordinate immediately understood and nodded, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mr. Yoder, I will definitely


    handle this matter well!¡±


    Half an hourter, Jennifer hurried into Bridenville General Hospital.


    Another ten minutes passed, and the Ponce family also hurried to the hospital.


    Just as she arrived at the door of Senior Mr. Ponce¡¯s ward, Natalia sharply spotted Jennifer leaning into


    Senior Mr. Ponce¡¯s arms through the ss of the ward door, her eyes shing with shock.


    She forcefully pushed the door open and shouted, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

 Chapter 478

    Chapter 478


    Chapter 478


    The two people in the ward were startled, and Jennifer quickly withdrew from the embrace of senior Mr.


    Ponce.


    Charles saw the two people hugging and cuddling, his face looking very unpleasant.


    ¡°Dad, you and Jennifer¡­¡±


    A guilty look shed in Senior Mr. Ponce¡¯s eyes, and he quickly changed the subject.


    ¡°Charles, let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Look at what Briana and


    Maxim have done to me?! The doctor said I¡¯ve broken two ribs. You must help me deal with them


    properly!¡±


    Indeed, it was a pitiful sight for senior Mr. Ponce. His face was covered in wounds, and his body was


    wrapped in gauze. It was clear that his injuries were severe.


    However, Charles was not in the mood to deal with him, gritting his teeth and saying, ¡°Dad, where is


    the time to seek revenge now, the Ponce Group is in trouble!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Senior Mr. Ponce¡¯s eyes widened instantly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?! You better tell me!¡±


    The Ponce Group was the fruit of his lifetime¡¯s work, it absolutely could not fail!


    Someone reported that the Ponce Group was withholding employees¡®


    0.00%


    10:05 D


    40 Vouchers


    wages and even producing illegally. Now, the Ponce Group is in total chaos. When I received your call


    about being hospitalized, I was still dealing with matters at thepany.


    Upon hearing this, Senior Mr. Ponce¡¯s face was filled with anger, ¡°Then what are you doing here?!


    Hurry back and deal with thepany¡¯s affairs!¡±


    Charles didn¡¯t move, looking at him with a troubled expression.


    Senior Mr. Ponce frowned, coldly saying, ¡°Did youe to the hospital with another purpose?!¡±


    Charles nodded, ¡°Yes, Dad, I know you still have anotherpany, and a vi in the south of the city


    worth hundreds of millions. I want you to sell thepany and the vi to save the Ponce Group first.


    Once the Ponce Group gets through this crisis, I will find a way to buy back thatpany and vi.¡±


    No sooner had the words been spoken than Jennifer abruptly stood up, eximing angrily,


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Charles and Jennifer both couldn¡¯t help but frown, especially Natalia, who was looking at Jennifer with


    a face full of disgust.


    ¡°We, the Ponce family, are speaking. What business do you have here?!¡±


    When senior Mr. Ponce previously considered Jennifer as his


    goddaughter, Natalia found it strange. He had his own granddaughter, yet he was eager to recognize


    someone else¡¯s child as his goddaughter. It was simply idle.


    Now I know, they didn¡¯t recognize her as a goddaughter, but as a lover!


    Jennifer, an unmarried woman, was constantly visiting the Ponce family, which was not proper. But if


    she were the great¨Cgranddaughter


    21.34%


    10:05


    Chapter 478


    40 Vouchers


    of senior Mr. Ponce, she would have an excuse.


    Thinking about all the dirty things the two must have done in secret, Natalia felt a wave of nausea.


    Jennifer sneered, ¡°I¡¯m carrying the old man¡¯s child. He had promised me before that thepany and


    the vi in the south of the city would belong to my child in the future. You¡¯ve already got the Ponce


    Group, don¡¯t even think about getting thatpany and vi!¡±


    This statement struck like a muffled thunderbolt, instantly leaving Charles and Natalia frozen in ce.


    The rtionship between Jennifer and senior Mr. Ponce was so unbelievable that they were shocked to


    find out Jennifer was actually pregnant with senior Mr. Ponce¡¯s child!


    Natalia was the first to react, stepping forward and pping Jennifer hard, ¡°You bitch, have you no


    shame! You¡¯re about the same age as my daughter, how could you do such a disgusting thing!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than the angry voice of senior Mr. Ponce rang out.


    ¡°Natalia, shut up!¡±


    The word ¡°disgusting¡± clearly provoked senior Mr. Ponce, who red at Natalia and Charles angrily,


    gritting his teeth and saying, ¡°Get out, all of you! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    Charles was, after all, a man. Although he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Jennifer was carrying Senior,


    Mr. Ponce¡¯s child, he quickly calmed down.


    ¡°Dad, what matters most now is what to do with the Ponce Group? Can you really bear to watch the


    Ponce Group, which you built with your own hands, just fall like this?¡±


    51.85%


    10:05


    Chapter 478


    Jennifer lowered her gaze, her hand at her side unconsciously tightening


    H 40 Vouchers


    Charles knew that senior Mr. Ponce was fond of the Ponce Group, and might indeed soften for a


    moment, truly selling off thepany and the mansion.


    That was her stuff, and she absolutely wouldn¡¯t let anyone touch it!


    Indeed, the elder Mr. Ponce was somewhat shaken, he truly had feelings for the Ponce Group:


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    He was about to speak when Jennifer, with a face full of grievance, said, ¡°If you really want to give the


    company and the vi to Mr. Ponce, I have nothing to say. I¡¯ll go abort the babyter!¡±


    Senior Mr. Ponce¡¯s face changed, ¡°No, this child must be born!¡±


    Jennifer had just be pregnant when he had it checked. The baby in Jennifer¡¯s belly was a boy,


    and he was determined to have Jennifer give birth to him!


    ¡°Hehe, born with nothing, why bother giving birth?! Charles is your son, isn¡¯t the one in my belly also


    yours?!¡±

 Chapter 479

    Chapter 479


    Chapter 479


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Jennifer, you bitch, I¡¯m going to tear your mouth apart!¡±


    Natalia lunged and started fighting with Jennifer, Charles made a show of stopping them a few times,


    after all, he didn¡¯t want the child in Jennifer¡¯s belly to be born either.


    However, just when the situation was getting out of hand, a group of journalists suddenly barged in.


    Early the next morning, as Briana was having breakfast, she saw the news that Jennifer, who was


    pregnant with Senior Mr. Ponce¡¯s child, had a miscarriage due to being pushed by Natalia.


    She put down her phone, looking at Maxim with a somewhatplex expression.


    ¡°Did you already know about this?¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Maxim peeled a tea egg for her, nodding without any expression.


    ¡°When Jennifer initially used you of sexually harassing her, why didn¡¯t you expose the truth?¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a few seconds, then said in a deep voice, ¡°At that time, I was nning to give Isaac


    another chance.¡±


    Seeing the coldness in Maxim¡¯s eyes, Briana pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Before Isaac attacked Kendra, Maxim probably still considered him as


    0.003


    Chapter 479


    W 40 iVouchers


    family. It was he himself who severed their familial ties.


    After breakfast, Maxim dropped Briana off at work and then returned to the vi.


    Soon, a call from Rayan came.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, both the Ponce family and the Yang family wanted to see you.¡±


    Maxim stood by the window, his eyes devoid of any warmth.


    ¡°Tell them to first do what they should do, thene to ask me.¡±


    The Yang family received the news and immediately went to the hospital to find Jennifer.


    Jennifer, who had just undergone a hysterectomy, was pale and weak. Yet, she was dragged out of bed


    by the bodyguards sent by the Yang family and tied up in front of Elm Bay. She was forced to kneel at


    the vi¡¯s entrance and beg Maxim for forgiveness.


    However, soon after receiving a phone call, they brought Jennifer back to the Yang family.


    Just as I walked in the door, I was immediately met with a p in the face.


    Jennifer, already frail, was hit and fell directly to the ground, her vision going ck as she passed out.


    When she woke up again, she was locked in her own room, with iron chains around her wrists and


    ankles.


    A servant sat not far from the bed, and upon seeing her awake, a cold smirk appeared at the corner of


    his mouth.


    26.20%


    10:05


    Chapter 479


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Miss Second, thedy said that I should watch over you here. From now on, you can only stay in this


    room,¡±


    Jennifer¡¯s face turned pale, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°She dares to treat me like this?! Neither the


    Ponce family nor the Yoder Group will let her off!¡±


    Thedy the servant referred to was Jennifer¡¯s great¨Caunt. Ever since her father and Riley were forced


    to leave Bridenville, her great¨Caunt had been displeased with her at every turn, believing that it was her


    father who had ruined Riley.¡®


    The servant sneered, ¡°Miss Second, the Ponce family is now on the verg¨¦ of copse, and your


    scandal with senior Mr. Ponce is known to all. Who has the time to care about you? As for Mr. Yoder,


    he can¡¯t distance himself from you fast enough. You don¡¯t really think he would help you, do you?¡±


    Jennifer¡¯s face turned even paler, as if all her strength had been drained, she copsed onto the bed.


    Seeing that she seemed to have resigned herself to her fate, the servantughed and said, ¡°I advise


    you to behave better, otherwise you¡¯re the one who will suffer.¡±


    After speaking, the servant left directly.


    After the room had returned to silence, Jennifer took out her spare phone from between the bed seams


    and dialed Isaac¡¯s number.


    ¡°Isaac, I was locked in the house by my great aunt, you must rescue me!¡±


    A softugh came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Ms. Hudson, you are no longer of any use to me.


    Those who have no value to me are not worth my effort.¡±


    After speaking, Isaac hung up the phone.


    Jennifer tried calling again, but it kept showing that the line was busy. It was clear that Isaac had


    already blocked her.


    A heart slowly sank to the bottom, hatred and resentment gradually filled her eyes.


    Yang¡¯s family and Isaac treated her like this, she wouldn¡¯t let them off easily!


    Thinking of this, a hint of madness gradually filled Jennifer¡¯s eyes!

 Chapter 480

    Chapter 480


    Chapter 480


    She dialed Briana¡¯s number, her voice cold as she said, ¡°I can step forward to rify that Maxim has


    never done anything to me, and I can even drag Isaac into this; but I have one condition!¡±


    Three dayster, at the press conference of the Yoder Group.


    Isaac was sitting in the main seat, answering the questions from the reporters.


    Due to Maxim¡¯s sexual harassment of Jennifer and Isaac¡¯s previous public statement that their parents


    were killed by Maxim¡¯s parents, the stock price of the Yoder Group has been falling recently. After


    discussions among the shareholders, it was decided to hold a press conference to rify the


    rtionship between Maxim and the Yoder Group.


    Isaac was more than eager for more opportunities to disparage Maxim, so he naturally agreed with


    great pleasure.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what is your view on the former president of the Yoder Group, Maxim, sexually harassing


    customers?¡±


    Isaac looked pained and said solemnly, ¡°Publicly, Maxim is a shareholder of the Yoder Group, and his


    actions have impacted ourpany¡¯s image. We, the Yoder Group, strongly condemn such behavior.


    Privately, he is my cousin. I feel guilty about Ms. Hudson¡¯s ordeal. Here, I apologize to Ms. Hudson on


    behalf of the Yoder family. As for Maxim, I hope he can mend his ways as soon as possible.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen, than another reporter continued, ¡°Mr. Yoder, didn¡¯t you previously say


    that Maxim¡¯s parents killed your parents? Why would you apologize to him?¡±


    0.00%


    10.05


    Chapter 480


    40 Vouchers


    Isaac was silent for a few seconds, then spoke sincerely, ¡°This has nothing to do with Maxim, as long


    as he doesn¡¯t cover for his parents, he will always be my cousin!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, currently Ms. Hudson is with senior Mr. Ponce and there¡¯s a lot of buzz about her being


    pregnant with senior Mr. Ponce¡¯s child. What¡¯s your take on this?¡±


    Isaac nced at the reporter and said calmly, ¡°This is Ms. Hudson¡¯s private life, I have no right to


    judge. But no matter what kind of person Ms. Hudson is in private, it is not an excuse or reason for


    Maxim to sexually harass her. Wrong is wrong, we should discuss the matter itself, not add some other


    conditions to discuss it, it¡¯s too unfair to Ms. Hudson!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the scene erupted, and all the journalists looked at Isaac with a


    certain admiration.


    The fact that Isaac could say such a thing showed that he was truly an upright person.


    The reporter asked a few more questions afterwards, and Isaac answered them all without missing a


    beat. The reporters present all felt ? that Isaac taking over the Yoder Group was a good thing.


    Since the press conference was conducted in a live broadcast format, the barrage was full of praise.


    Isaac was the one who truly had integrity. As for scum like Maxim who sexually harassed women, he


    should have been locked up in jail immediately!


    ¡°Hehe, speaking of which, since the incident happened, Maxim hasn¡¯t apologized to Jennifer yet.


    Instead, it was Isaac who apologized on his behalf at the press conference. There¡¯s no need to mention


    what kind of person Maxim is!¡±


    31.60%


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    10.05


    Chapter 480


    #40 Vouchers


    I used to think Maxim was a formidable entrepreneur, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so despicable behind


    the scenes. Indeed, men are no good!


    ¡°Hey, you up front, could you not tar all men with the same brush? Are you trying to incite a gender


    conflict?!¡±


    The screen in front of Isaac was broadcasting the live press conference. Seeing those bullet¨Cscreen


    comments belittling Maxim, a slow smile crept up the corners of his mouth.


    Maxim¡¯s reputation would continue to deteriorate, and people would only remember him as a terrible


    person in the future, not recalling that he was once the illustrious president of the Yoder Group.


    Soon, the press conference came to an end, and Isaac stood up to make the final summary.


    ¡°Although Maxim made a mistake, I hope everyone can still give him a chance to correct it. After all,


    everyone has times when they make mistakes. As for Ms. Hudson, I will also strive to seek her


    forgiveness. If anypensation is needed, we will not have anyints. Thank you very much¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the doors of the press conference were suddenly pushed open,


    and a slender woman in a white dress walked in.


    ¡°Isaac, stop talking nonsense!¡±


    The moment she spoke, all the journalists present turned around simultaneously.


    Seeing the woman standing at the door was the woman involved in the sexual harassment and


    grandmother¨Cgrandson love affairs, their eyes immediately lit up, each filled with gossip.


    Isaac narrowed his eyes, his expression icy as he quietly ordered the secretary beside him, ¡°Take her


    away!¡±


    After the secretary nodded and left, Isaac turned his gaze to Jennifer.

 Chapter 481

    Chapter 481


    Chapter 481


    ¡°Ms. Hudson, shouldn¡¯t you be at home recovering at this time? Howe you are here?¡±


    Jennifer sneered, her eyes full of anger, ¡°Isaac, stop pretending, it was clearly you who approached


    me, asking me to scheme¡­¡±


    Before the speech was finished, the lights at the press conference suddenly went out, plunging the


    venue into darkness.


    ¡°What happened? How could there be a sudden power outage?!¡±


    ¡°Quickly turn on the phone light!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Jennifer?! How did she suddenly disappear?! I was waiting for her to continue!¡±


    The scene was aplete mess, and it took a full ten minutes before the lights came back on. The


    spot where Jennifer had been standing was now empty.


    Isaac cated the crowd with a smile, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please calm down. The cause of the


    power outage has been identified. It was due to a staff member identally tripping the circuit breaker.


    The power has been restored now. Oh, where is Ms. Hudson?¡±


    All the reporters were looking at Isaac, among them, some who loved a good spectacle, opened their


    mouths and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, Jennifer just said that you approached her, may I ask what kind of deal


    you two made behind the scenes?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, you didn¡¯t deliberately n for Maxim to harass Jennifer, did you?¡±


    0.00%


    10:05


    Chapter


    40 iVouchers


    ¡°Speaking of which, there were some doubts about this matter. Why did Jennifer call the police, yet


    there was no evidence to prove that Maxim had done anything to her? I wonder how Mr. Yoder would


    exin this?¡±


    Listening to the sessive questioning voices, the smile on Isaac¡¯s face gradually cooled down.


    He looked at the reporter, and said word by word, ¡°Why would I scheme against my own cousin? If this


    incident had happened before he stepped down as the president of the Yoder Group, you could have


    such suspicions. But I have already taken the position of the president of the Yoder Group, what benefit


    would I get from framing him?¡±


    Seeing that no one spoke, heughed again, ¡°I believe all the journalists present here are smart


    people, who wouldn¡¯t do anything that brings no benefit to themselves, right?¡±


    In the silence among the reporters, a softugh suddenly came from the


    corner.


    ¡°Isaac, would you resort to such despicable tactics?¡±


    Isaac¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted as he looked at a woman in a reporter¡¯s outfit in the corner, his face


    instantly turning extremely unsightly.


    How on earth did the secretary handle things, why was Jennifer still here?!


    Jennifer chuckled, stood up and looked straight at Isaac, saying, ¡°Mr. Yoder, are you surprised and


    shocked as to why I¡¯m still here, not locked up by your secretary, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Isaac forced a smile, his eyes full of coldness, ¡°Why would Ms. Hudson say such a thing? Is there any


    misunderstanding about me? I also have dealings with Ms. Hudson¡¯s father. If there is any


    31.03%


    10:06 1


    40 Vouchers


    misunderstanding, we can resolve it privately.¡±


    Jennifer sneered, not taking his threat seriously at all.


    ¡°Isaac, you said I misunderstood you. Did I misunderstand that you deliberately wanted me to scheme


    against Maxim, or did I misunderstand that you were being fickle, wanting to lock me up in the Yang


    family with my uncle and aunt for a lifetime?!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, all the journalists present widened their eyes, filled with


    excitement.


    ¡°What did I hear?!¡±


    ¡°Unexpectedly, Maxim was indeed framed!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Isaac put on a good front, but who would have thought that he couldn¡¯t wait to stab Maxim in the


    back behind the scenes. He¡¯s really a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, two¨Cfaced!¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°It was perfectly normal for him to act this way. Only a madman would buddy up with the son of the


    murderer who killed his own parents!¡±


    Isaac¡¯s face was terribly gloomy as he coldly said to Jennifer, ¡°Ms. Hudson, everyone has to be


    responsible for what they say I hope you won¡¯t talk nonsense! You said I conspired with you to frame


    Maxim, what benefit would I get from framing him?!¡±


    Jennifer stared at him, saying word by word, ¡°Of course you have benefits, the benefit is that you can


    defeat Maxim in the next Yoder Group president election!¡±

 Chapter 482

    Chapter 482


    Chapter 482


    Isaac¡¯s face changed, then he sneered, ¡°Ms. Hudson, there¡¯s a price to pay for talking nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, then you should listen to this recording first.¡±


    Jennifer immediately took out her phone and yed an audio clip. The sound of her conversation with


    Isaac echoed throughout the venue, making Isaac¡¯s face turn extremely pale.


    The conversation inside covered how Isaac took advantage of Jennifer¡¯s hatred for Maxim and Briana,


    persuading Jennifer to help him scheme against Maxim, as well as their subsequent dialogue.


    After listening to the recording, the look in everyone¡¯s eyes towards Isaac changed on the spot. It could


    be said that every step Jennifer took was ording to Isaac¡¯s n.


    Isaac stared at Jennifer, his gaze cold and fierce.


    ¡°Jennifer, using a fake recording to deceive people is useless, no one on the scene would believe your


    words. I¡¯m starting to doubt, was all this nned by you and Maxim, putting on such a show to scheme


    against me?¡±


    Jennifer looked at him mockingly and slowly said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, before I came here, I had already sent


    these audios to authoritative institutions for verification. I believe we will soon know whether they are


    real recordings or not.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Jennifer had blocked all her own retreats, Isaac couldn¡¯t help but grit his back teeth.


    0.00%


    10:06


    Seeing Isaac¡¯s expression, everyone already knew what was going on, their gazes gradually bing


    disdainful and contemptuous.


    This press conference ultimately became a joke.


    ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    Throwing these words coldly at Jennifer, Isaac turned around and left directly.


    Not only were the reporters buzzing with discussions, but Isaac also started to get bashed online.


    ¡°It was truly eye¨Copening, they actually schemed against Maxim in this way, even iming to treat


    Maxim as their own family, it was simply nauseating!¡±


    ¡°How could I still somewhat side with Isaac, after all, his parents were killed by Maxim¡¯s parents. It¡¯s


    quite normal for him to plot against Maxim.¡±


    ¡°Even if Maxim¡¯s parents were the ones who killed his parents, what does that have to do with Maxim?


    Why didn¡¯t he seek revenge on Maxim¡¯s parents?!¡±


    Hearing that, I suddenly remembered something. Wasn¡¯t Maxim¡¯s mother in a car ident not long ago


    and still in aa? Could this have anything to do with Isaac?!


    ¡°¡­No way, what you just said is kind of terrifying when I think about it.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Seeing thosements online, a smile tugged at the corner of Briana¡¯s mouth. She turned to Maxim


    and said, ¡°People online are already suspecting that your mother¡¯s car ident is rted to Isaac. I


    believe the truth will soon be revealed.¡±


    28.19%


    10:06


    Chapter 482


    4U IVouchers


    ¡°Briana, thank you!¡±


    Briana looked up to meet Maxim¡¯s serious gaze, her heart involuntarily skipped a beat, she quickly


    looked away and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s what I should do.¡±


    Maxim was about to speak when a cell phone suddenly rang from the side.


    Seeing that it was a director from the Yoder Group, a sh of surprise crossed his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, when did you return to work at the Yoder Group?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t n to go back recently. Does Mr. Liu have something?¡±


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds, then the deliberately lowered voice


    of President Liu came through.


    ¡°Because of Isaac¡¯s temper, he has already caused the Yoder Group to lose several major


    coborations. Although several shareholders didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, they have already


    expressed their


    Maxim squinted, his expression somewhat indifferent.


    After he had resigned as the president of the Yoder Group, not many shareholders hade to him.


    Now that his dealings with Isaae and Jennifer had just been exposed, shareholders started to approach


    him. Their intention was probably not to have him return, but to watch him and Isaac fight to mutual


    destruction, so they could benefit from their downfall.


    A cold smirk slowly formed at the corner of his mouth as he said in a low voice, ¡°After all, I was deeply


    involved in a scandal of sexually harassing a client. Once this matter ispletely over, I will go back.¡±


    56.19%


    10:06


    Chapter 482


    40 (Vouchers


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Liu responded excitedly, ¡°Great, we¡¯ll wait for your return!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this Mr. Liu is up to no good.¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°He wanted to see me fight with Isaac, so I kicked him out of the Yoder Group first.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t speak again, after all, when it came to winning hearts in the business world, Maxim was


    far more skilled than her.


    ¡°I went to change my clothes, as I had to meet with Jenniferter.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    On the other side, the Yoder Group.

 Chapter 483

    Chapter 483


    Chapter 483


    After ending the call with Maxim, CEO Liu immediately teamed up with several shareholders and went


    straight to Isaac¡¯s office to wait for him.


    Isaac had just returned from the press conference, his face extremely gloomy, and his mood had hit


    rock bottom.


    Just as I walked into the office, I saw several shareholders sitting on the sofa. I couldn¡¯t help but frown,


    ¡°What are you guys here for?!¡±


    Mr. Liu stood up and looked at him, ¡°Mr. Yoder, we also saw what happened at the press conference.


    We didn¡¯t expect that you would actually scheme against your own cousin. This press conference not


    only failed to recover the stock price of the Yoder Group, but also caused the stock price of the Yoder


    Group to fall a lot more.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°So what?¡±


    Mr. Liu frowned, his tone cooling slightly, ¡°Since former Mr. Yoder was innocent, we should let former


    Mr. Yoder return to work at the Yoder Group. After all, everyone has witnessed former Mr. Yoder¡¯s work


    ability.¡±


    As Mr. Liu¡¯s words fell, the entire office plunged into silence.


    Isaac stared at him coldly for a good while, then suddenlyughed, ¡°Mr. Liu, are you implying that I¡¯m


    ipetent?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder overthought it, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    ¡°Really?! I thought that¡¯s exactly what you meant!¡±


    0.00%


    ¡±


    10:06


    Chapter 483


    40 Vouchers.


    Facing Isaac¡¯s cold gaze, CEO Liu didn¡¯t show the slightest fear.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, if you insist on thinking this way, there¡¯s nothing I can do. The former Mr. Yoder didn¡¯t do


    anything wrong, and he is also a shareholder of the Yoder Group. He has the right to enter the board of


    directors.¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°Fine, then let hime back and continue working.¡±


    Mr. Liu smiled, ¡°Alright, then Mr. Yoder, you carry on with your work.¡±


    After several people left, Isaac swept all the documents on the table onto the floor in one fell swoop, his


    gaze terrifyingly gloomy.


    It was bad enough that Jennifer had snubbed him, but these worthless board members also wanted to


    shit on his head, he would definitely not let them off easily!


    Isaac let the secretary in and said coldly, ¡°Go check on that General Manager Liu, I want evidence of


    his crime, understand?¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The secretary nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    Isaac took out his phone and dialed Theodore¡¯s number, saying coldly, ¡°Mr. Hudson, you promised me


    that you wouldn¡¯t let Jennifer appear in public again. Don¡¯t you think you should exin what happened


    today?¡±


    Theodore broke out in a cold sweat and quickly exined, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I just found out about this


    myself. I¡¯ll immediately send someone to find Jennifer and ensure she is brought before you to


    apologize.¡±


    Isaacughed in anger, his voice as cold as ice, ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want


    30.68%


    10:06


    Chapter 483


    40 Vouchers


    to see any of you Yang family members again!¡±


    ¡°The coboration between Yang and the Yoder Group¡­¡±


    ¡°There was no cooperation, and there would not be any in the future.¡±


    After speaking, Isaac immediately hung up the phone.


    However, the anger in his heart did not diminish at all. He clearly could have made Maxim a


    laughingstock at the press conference today, but he ended up shooting himself in the foot!


    He opened the webpage, and saw that the top trending topic was today¡¯s press conference. With a cold


    expression, he clicked on it, only to see a bunch ofments praising Maxim.


    I knew Mr. Yoder wasn¡¯t that kind of person. Aren¡¯t those who blindly criticized Mr. Yoder in the past


    pping their own faces now?!


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s more than just a p in the face, the face must have swollen like a pig¡¯s head!¡±


    That so¨Ccalled cousin was simply a male version of a green tea bitch. It was clearly him who instigated


    Jennifer to frame Maxim, yet he had the audacity to pretend to hope that Maxim could mend his ways. I


    almost threw up my dinner from the night before!


    Isaac angrily threw his phone on the ground, his eyes filled with anger and hatred.


    Maxim!


    Wait for me!


    On the other side, after Briana arrived at the ce she had agreed upon with Jennifer, she looked at


    her with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°Ms. Hudson, if I remember correctly, our deal was alreadypleted. I saved you, you told the truth.


    What else are you looking for me to do?¡±


    ¡°Take me away from Bridenville!¡±

 Chapter 484

    Chapter 484


    Chapter 484


    Upon hearing this, Briana burst outughing, raising an eyebrow at Jennifer and said, ¡°Jennifer, do I


    look like a fool to you?¡±


    Jennifer gritted her teeth, speaking with someck of confidence, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, if it weren¡¯t for me,


    Maxim would have been saddled with the charge of sexual harassment for life!¡±


    ¡°A lifetime? You really think highly of yourself. Your affair with senior Mr. Ponce has already be


    public knowledge. Even if you don¡¯t exin it at the press conference today, I have plenty of ways to


    handle this matter.¡±


    Jennifer¡¯s face turned pale, and despite not wanting to admit it, what Briana said was indeed the truth.


    ¡°Do you want to kill me? I exposed Isaac at the press conference, neither he nor the Yang family will let


    me go. If you don¡¯t get me out of here, I¡¯m a dead man!¡±


    Briana was indifferent, she couldn¡¯t muster any sympathy for someone like Jennifer.


    ¡°The dead¨Cend you¡¯re in is of your own making. I¡¯ve already done my utmost by rescuing you from the


    Yang family. As for your desire to go abroad, you¡¯d be better off asking Senior Mr. Ponce. You¡¯re a


    smart person, you know what you should do.¡±


    After speaking, Briana got up and left.


    Jennifer didn¡¯t stop her, after all, she no longer had the capital to negotiate with Briana.


    000%


    10:06


    Chapter 484


    40 Vouchers


    On the way back to the vi, Briana received a call from Maxim.


    ¡°Adolph hase back.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, ¡°When were you nning to see him?¡±


    ¡°Now.¡±


    ¡°I was with you, I was on my way back to the vi, it would take about twenty minutes to get there.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    There was silence for a few seconds, then Maxim¡¯s deep voice came through, ¡°Alright, no rush, you


    can drive slower.¡±


    When Briana returned to Elm Bay, Maxim was already waiting for her at the door, showing that he


    didn¡¯t want to waste a second and wanted to see Adolph right away.


    After getting in the car, Maxim drove and asked, ¡°Where is Adolph now?¡±


    ¡°Peak Psychiatric Hospital.¡±


    Briana turned on the navigation and arrived at the entrance of Peak Psychiatric Hospital in less than an


    hour.


    The hospital had sent someone to pick them up. After getting out of the car, the two followed the other


    party through twists and turns, and arrived in front of a standalone house.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Ms. Schneider, Adolph was in room 201. However, after a long flight, his mental state was


    extremely unstable. It was suggested that it would be better tomunicate with him after his condition


    had stabilized.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    35.41%


    10.06


    Chapter 484


    H 40 Vouchers


    After the staff left, Briana and Maxim went upstairs. Room 201 was right next to the stairs, and they


    quickly saw Adolph in room 201 through the window.


    His appearance now was not much different from that in the video. His eyescked focus, drool was


    still dripping from the corner of his mouth, and his hair and clothes were messy. He was no different


    from a fool.


    Maxim frowned, in this state, could he really get anything out of him?


    After observing Adolph outside the window for a while, Briana whispered, ¡°Were you nning to ask


    him any questions today?¡±


    Maxim fell silent for two seconds, then said coldly, ¡°Ask.¡±


    He had the nurse call the doctor over. his expression cold as he said, ¡°I have a few questions for him.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the patient¡¯s condition was extremely unstable. He had just had an episode. It was not


    advisable to question him at that time.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t speak, he just stared at the doctor in front of him with his icy eyes, an aura of coldness


    enveloping him.


    Not long after, the doctor couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and conceded, ¡°I can agree, but I must be present


    during the questioning.¡±


    ¡°Open the door.¡±

 Chapter 485

    Chapter 485


    Chapter 485


    After the hospital room door was opened, Maxim and Briana walked in, followed by the doctor and two


    nurses.


    Seeing so many people all at once, Adolph was clearly very nervous. He backed away, making ¡°ah¡±


    ¡°ah¡± sounds, his face full of resistance.


    Maxim looked at him coldly, his voice icy to the extreme.


    ¡°Adolph, was the car ident involving Jayden and Grace rted to you?!¡±


    The names Jayden and Grace seemed to have struck a nerve with Adolph. He was screaming and


    iling his arms, his face filled with fear.


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Go! Go! Scared.


    There was not a shred of sympathy in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he continued to press, ¡°After the car ident


    involving Jayden and Grace years ago, why did you hastily leave the country? Did you do something


    guilty?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ah¡­afraid¡­¡±


    Saying this, Adolph began to bang his head against the wall, making a loud ¡°bang bang¡± noise, as if he


    couldn¡¯t feel any pain at all.


    The doctor¡¯s face changed instantly, he immediately stepped forward to grab Adolph, urgently saying,


    ¡°Bring the sedative!¡±


    The nurse moved quickly, administering a sedative to Adolph in less than a minute. Adolph¡¯s


    movements gradually lessened and he soon fell asleep with a calm expression.


    0.00%


    D


    10:06


    Chapter 485


    H 40 Vouchers


    The doctor looked at Maxim and said gravely, ¡°Mr. Yoder, we can¡¯t stimte Adolph any further today.


    Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to get any information from him, and it might even worsen his condition.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°Understood, keep a close eye on him, I¡¯lle over again tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, as for Adolph¡¯s condition, it is estimated that it will take about a week to get it under control.


    We suggest youe back in a week, or you can wait for our notification.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim furrowed his brows, ¡°Can you hurry up? I don¡¯t have the patience to wait that


    long.¡±


    The doctor looked troubled, ¡°This is already the fastest time possible. To be honest, I can¡¯t guarantee


    that Adolph will stabilize within a week.¡±


    Briana stepped forward, whispering, ¡°What the doctor said is true. Because the emotions of a mentally


    ill person can fluctuate at any time, we don¡¯t know when they will stabilize.¡±


    Maxim pursed his lips, saying coldly, ¡°Inform me immediately if there¡¯s any situation.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Yoder.¡±


    The two left the mental hospital, and on the way back, Maxim remained silent.


    Adolph had been found now, and from his reaction just now, Maxim was certain that he must have


    known something about what happened years ago. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so emotional


    upon hearing the names of Jayden and Grace.


    But now he had be a fool, and getting an answer out of him was as difficult as climbing to the sky.


    32.66%%


    10:06


    40 Vouchers


    Briana nced at him, her expression indifferent as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t hold too much hope for Adolph.


    After all, you¡¯ve seen his current situation. It¡¯s hard to say whether he can recover or not.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Um, I knew.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Briana slowly said, ¡°Actually, besides asking Adolph, your uncle and aunt


    had enemies with whom your father was very aware of. Maybe if you ask him, he might know


    something.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, a flicker of irritation shing in his eyes.


    ¡°Regarding the matter of my uncle and aunt, my father refused to reveal the slightest bit. I had tried to


    probe a few times.¡±


    ¡°You could have revealed to him about Adolph¡¯s return.¡±


    Maxim turned to Briana, his voice low, ¡°Are you doubting my father?¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°To be precise, I don¡¯t trust anyone. After all, we don¡¯t know what


    kind of grudges or grievances they have between them.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s hand, hanging at his side, suddenly tightened, his gaze bing incredibly cold.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, maybe I should have had a good talk with my dad!¡±

 Chapter 486

    Chapter 486


    Chapter 486


    The two drove to the Yoder¡¯s house and happened to meet Reese who was nning to go out.


    Upon seeing them, surprise shed in Reese¡¯s eyes, and he


    unconsciously hid the object in his hand behind his back.


    Maxim and Briana both noticed his little trick, but they didn¡¯t expose


    1. it.


    ¡°Maxim, what brought you to the old house?¡±


    Maxim nodded, looking at him with a faint expression, ¡°Dad, I came today to tell you that I have already


    sent someone to bring Adolph back. He is now at Peak Psychiatric Hospital.¡±


    Reese¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, his smile somewhat forced, ¡°So soon?¡±


    ¡°Um, if you wanted to see him, you could go anytime.¡±


    Reese nodded, ¡°Alright, I understand. I have something to doter, so I won¡¯t keep you for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Regarding who Uncle and Auntie might have offended in the past, if you remember, feel free to call me


    anytime.¡±


    Reese was about to speak when he suddenly saw a police car parked at the entrance of the vi, his


    face instantly turned extremely ugly.


    Two police officers got out of the police car and walked over to the group of people.


    0.00%


    10:06


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Chapter 486


    #40 Vouchers


    ¡°Mr. Reese, regarding the car ident involving Jayden and Grace six years ago, we have found new


    evidence. We need you toe with us to make a statement.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes were icy cold, it seemed that Isaac had started to make a move on Reese.


    Reese frowned, saying coldly, ¡°New evidence has been found regarding my elder brother and sister¨C


    inw¡¯s car ident. Why should I be the one to make the record? I was abroad when the ident


    happened. This matter has nothing to do with me!¡±


    ¡°You were the victim¡¯s brother, there were some things we needed to ask, could you pleasee with


    us?¡±


    Finally, several people went to the police station together..


    Reese came out after finishing the written record, his face noticeably upset.


    Seeing Maxim, Briana and others at the police station entrance, he frowned, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left


    yet?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°What did the police just ask?¡±


    Reese¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, then he angrily said, ¡°Maxim, what kind of attitude is this? Do you


    also suspect that your uncle and aunt¡¯s car ident has something to do with me?!¡±


    ¡°I only believe in evidence, but your behavior was indeed very suspicious. Every time I asked you about


    my unele and aunt, you were always evasive, as if you had done something guilty.¡±


    ¡°I knew nothing about this matter, don¡¯te to ask me again in the future!¡±


    After speaking, Reese stormed off in anger.


    28.21%


    10:06


    Chapter 486


    #40 Vouchers


    Watching his retreating figure, Briana pursed her lips. Reese¡¯s earlier disy of anger and


    embarrassment clearly indicated that he was hiding something. She didn¡¯t believe him when he said he


    knew nothing.


    The two returned to the vi, Briana looked at Maxim and said, ¡°Regarding Adolph, I think we shouldn¡¯t


    hold out too much hope.¡±


    Judging from Adolph¡¯s performance today, he did not seem to be pretending to be crazy.


    ¡°Um, we¡¯re currently investigating the reason for his madness. Following this lead, we might be able to


    expose the puppet master behind the scenes.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She was just about to get up to cook when the doorbell suddenly rang.


    As soon as the door opened, Natalia fell to her knees in front of the two, ¡°Mr. Yoder, Ms. Schneider,


    please spare the Ponce family! We had no idea that the old man wanted to harm you. If we had known,


    we would have definitely stopped him. Please, let the Ponce family off this time!¡±


    Briana looked at her indifferently and said coldly, ¡°Mrs. Ponce, we can¡¯t afford your grand gesture,


    please get up.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, this was a decision made solely by the old man, and he paid the price for it. He¡¯s still


    lying in a hospital bed, and the rest of his money was taken by that wretch, Jennifer. If you still won¡¯t let


    the Ponce family be, bankruptcy.is the only path left for the Ponce family¡­¡±

 Chapter 487

    Chapter 487


    Chapter 487


    Natalia spoke with a voice choked with tears, as if Briana and Maxim were being unreasonable if they


    didn¡¯t bypass the Ponce family.


    Briana¡¯s eyes turned cold, just about to speak, when Maxim suddenly said coldly, ¡°You really know how


    to y your cards well. Youe to us for mercy, your husband goes to Isaac for help, trying to please


    both sides. You should see if the Ponce family has such a big face!¡±


    The expression on Natalia¡¯s face froze instantly, a sh of disbelief in her eyes.


    How could Maxim have known?!


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let the Ponce family off the hook, and Isaac didn¡¯t have the ability to save the Ponce family


    either. Get lost before I lose my patience!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice was as cold as ice, a chill rising from the soles of her feet. Natalia¡¯s body involuntarily


    shivered, unable to utter a single word.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The vi¡¯s gate closed before her eyes, yet she dared not ring the doorbell again.


    It seemed that the Ponce family was really finished. After Maxim resigned as the president of the Yoder


    Group, they all thought Maxim was weak and could be bullied. But they forgot that the Yoder Group


    had stood for so many years because of Maxim. Even if he was not the president of the Yoder Group,


    making some small families in Bridenville go bankrupt was as easy as crushing an ant!


    0.00%


    |||


    10.06


    Chapter 487


    40 iVouchers


    Natalia returned to the Ponce family in a state of shock. As soon as she entered, Charles hurriedly


    approached her, ¡°How did it go?! Did Maxim agree to spare the Ponce family?¡±


    ¡°Prepare the liquidation funds, apply for bankruptcy.¡±


    Maxim was unwilling to let go of the Ponce family, Isaac also refused to help the Ponce family, the


    Ponce family had no way out but death.


    A look of disbelief shed in Charles¡¯s eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°No! I won¡¯t give up just like


    that. As long as I can get the vi and thepany from the old man, the Ponce Group still has a


    chance to revive!¡±


    At this point, a glint of malice shed in Charles¡¯s eyes.


    Since the old man refused to hand it over obediently, don¡¯t me him for being ruthless!


    Natalia looked at him as if he were a fool, and said, ¡°All the old man¡¯s stuff was taken away by that


    bitch Jennifer!¡±


    ¡°What?! How is that possible?! Jennifer¡¯s baby is already gone, the old. man couldn¡¯t possibly have left


    the vi and thepany to her!¡±


    Natalia sneered, ¡°When she was hanging around with the old man, he told her the safe¡¯s password.


    She went straight to empty the safe, and now she¡¯s already on the ne to Mekton. Even if we could


    get it back, it¡¯s toote¡­¡±


    If the Ponce Group didn¡¯t receive the investment within the day, it would copse like a row of falling


    dominoes.


    Charles fell to the ground, unable toprehend how the Ponce Group had gone bankrupt just


    because the old man had murderous intentions towards Briana.


    29.58%


    1006


    Chapter 487


    40 Vouchers


    By evening, news of the Ponce Group¡¯s bankruptcy had spread throughout Bridenville.


    The first reaction most people had upon hearing the news was disbelief. After all, the Ponce Group had


    been doing well before, how could it suddenly dere bankruptcy?


    Everyone hurried to inquire, andter found out that it was because they had offended Maxim, which


    made them feel even more surprised.


    ¡°Maxim is no longer the president of the Yoder Group now, how could he possibly bankrupt the Ponce


    Group with his own abilities?!¡±


    ¡°Helte, a starved camel is still bigger than a horse. Maxim has been in control of the Yoder Group for so


    many years, he must have built his ownwork of rtionships. Wanting to take down the Ponce


    Group would be a piece of cake for him.¡±


    ¡°Only the Ponce Group could be so foolish, truly thinking he was a toothless tiger, that they could


    manipte and bully at will.¡±


    After learning about the bankruptcy of the Ponce Group, Isaac smashed several antiques in anger.


    When Charles came to him for help, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to assist, but he realized he simply


    couldn¡¯t save the Ponce Group.


    Even if he had invested in the Ponce Group, it would not have been possible for the Ponce Group to


    revive. Instead, it would have be a bottomless pit, requiring constant financial input. The day he


    could no longer afford to fill it, the Ponce Group would have copsed just as it did today.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Every time Isaac thought about Maxim still being able to manipte the business world after leaving


    the Yoder Group, a sense of crisis welled up in his heart.

 Chapter 488

    Chapter 488


    Chapter 488


    As I was pondering on how to get rid of Maxim, the office door was knocked.


    The secretary walked in, her face somewhat solemn.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I just received news, Maxim brought Adolph back from abroad, he is now at Peak


    Psychiatric Hospital!¡±


    That day, upon hearing Briana mention Adolph, Isaac had his men look into Adolph¡¯s whereabouts.


    Unexpectedly, Maxim had beaten them to it.


    However, when Maxim found Adolph, he didn¡¯t believe it was to uncover the truth of the past, but rather


    to control Adolph, to prevent himself from finding evidence that Reese had ordered Adolph to kill his


    parents.


    Whether Adolph was there or not, it didn¡¯t matter to him.


    This scum, should also pay the price for what he has done!


    ¡°Send someone to kill Adolph, leave no trace.¡±


    The secretary lowered her head, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Seeing that the secretary hadn¡¯t left, Isaac frowned, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    The secretary nodded, ¡°I investigated Mr. Liu, didn¡¯t find much, but I had someone set a trap. The


    evidence we got is enough to put Mr. Liu away.¡±


    0.00%


    10:06


    Chapter 488


    40 Vouchers.


    A cold smirk yed at the corner of Isaac¡¯s mouth, ¡°Well done, hand those things over to the police,


    give them a push when the time is right, I don¡¯t want to see him at the Yoder Group again.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Yoder.¡±


    After the secretary left, Isaac made a phone call.


    ¡°Boss, Maxim has already impacted our n, I want to kill him.¡±


    Not knowing what was said over there, Isaac¡¯s face suddenly turned extremely ugly, and the hand


    holding the phone unconsciously tightened.


    ¡°You once promised me that you would avenge my parents, and that¡¯s why I agreed to work for you.


    Are you nning to go back on your word now?¡±


    The other side didn¡¯t respond to Isaac¡¯s words and directly hung up the phone.


    Isaac violently threw his phone on the ground, and the screen instantly shattered into pieces.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Clearly, his idea to kill Maxim was rejected by thetter.


    Isaac took a deep breath to calm himself down. He still had to rely on the other party for now. Only after


    dealing with Reese and Maxim could he truly take control of the Yoder Group.


    By then, gradually breaking away from the other¡¯s control was the best choice.


    Not long after the Ponce family went bankrupt, the Yang family also lost several partnerships due to


    insufficient funds, which was not much different from bankruptcy.


    27.70%


    10:06 D


    Chapter 488


    40 Vouchers


    These two families, at their most powerful, once had the potential to be second¨Crate families in


    Bridenville. Now, however, they can¡¯t even be considered third¨Crate, and are also burdened with debt.


    Senior Mr. Ponce had a stroke out of anger upon hearing that his safe was emptied by Jennifer. He had


    to rely on servants for eating, drinking, and all his daily needs.


    But because he had previously refused to give Charles thepany and the vi when asked, Charles


    treated him very poorly.


    Consequently, the servants also mistreated senior Mr. Ponce both openly and secretly. His days were


    unbearable, and his life was worse than death.


    After the matter with the Ponce family and the Yang family was settled, Briana returned to work at MY


    Corporation, while Maxim went back to the Yoder Group.


    News came from the hospital that Adolph¡¯s condition was bing more and more stable, everything


    seemed to be moving in a positive direction.


    However, just two days after Maxim returned to the Yoder Group, General Manager Liu was taken


    away by the police.


    News of CEO Liu¡¯s illegal fundraising quickly spread throughout Bridenville, putting the Yoder Group


    once again in the eye of the


    storm.


    Maxim quickly found out that it was Isaac who had exposed Mr. Liu¡¯s situation, and the so¨Ccalled illegal


    fundraising was probably also designed by Isaac. Mr. Liu was a cautious and timid person, he didn¡¯t


    have the guts to do such a thing.

 Chapter 489

    Chapter 489


    Chapter 489


    Thinking of this, Maxim went straight to find Isaac.


    ¡°Was it you who did it to President Liu?¡±


    Although it was a question, Maxim¡¯s tone was full of certainty. His icy gaze fell on Isaac like a sharp


    arrow, and the temperature in the office was rapidly dropping.


    Isaac, chuckled, his eyes full of provocation. ¡°So what if it was me? If you have evidence, you should


    be at the police station now, not standing in my office questioning me.¡±


    Maxim looked at him coldly, ¡°Ever since you became the president of the Yoder Group, the stock price


    of the Yoder Group has been continuously falling. If this continues, the Yoder Group will eventually be


    ruined in your hands!¡±


    Isaac¡¯s gaze also gradually cooled down, ¡°Maxim, you have no right to say that to me. The Yoder


    Group was originally mine. You¡¯ve only managed the Yoder Group for a few years, and you really think


    you¡¯re the owner of the Yoder Group?!¡±


    ¡°You were not worthy of this position at all!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to judge whether I¡¯m worthy or not. If you have the guts, beat me in the next


    presidential election. However, with your 10% shares and the olddy¡¯s 30%, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t stand


    a chance.¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Are you so sure that the remaining shareholders will vote for you?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    0.00%


    10:00


    Chapter 489


    #40 Vouchers


    Isaac looked rxed, speaking slowly and deliberately, ¡°By then, the news of your parents killing my


    parents will spread all over the streets and alleys. Do you think any shareholders will still vote for you?


    If the president of the Yoder Group ascended to his position by stepping over the bodies of his own


    uncle and aunt. I¡¯m afraid he would be boycotted by everyone, wouldn¡¯t he?¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t say anything else, he turned around and left directly.


    He didn¡¯t return to his own office, instead he went to the police station.


    After being interrogated by the police several times in the interrogation room, CEO Liu finally realized


    that he had been framed by Isaac.


    The moment he saw Maxim, his expression became incredibly excited.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I was innocent, it was Isaac who framed me! He resented me for uniting several


    shareholders to force him to agree to let you return to the Yoder Group, so he came up with this vicious


    scheme to plot against me! Mr. Yoder, I did all this for you, you must save me!¡±


    Maxim looked at him expressionlessly, saying coldly, ¡°Mr. Liu, you¡¯re doing this for yourself, not for me.¡±


    A flicker of guilt shed in CEO Liu¡¯s eyes, followed by an immediate denial, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I don¡¯t


    understand what you mean!¡±


    ¡°Since Mr. Liu didn¡¯t understand, I think there was no need for us to continue the conversation.¡±


    After speaking, Maxim stood up and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, General Manager Liu finally panicked and hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I was blinded by


    greed at that time to dare to scheme against you. As long as you can save me, I will definitely regard


    you as my leader in the future, and I will never have second thoughts!¡±


    31.39%


    10:06


    Chapter 489


    H 40 Vouchers


    ¡°Really?¡± Maxim¡¯s tone was somewhat nonchnt.


    ¡°Really, I promise! Mr. Yoder, only you could save me now!¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a few seconds, seemingly contemting the credibility of Mr. Liu¡¯s words.


    A full two minutes passed before Maxim looked at CEO Liu with an indifferent expression and said, ¡°I


    won¡¯t save a person who is


    worthless.¡±


    Mr. Liu¡¯s heartbeat was getting faster and faster, and he realized that Maxim had seen through his


    thoughts from the beginning. But now, apart from Maxim, no one could save him.


    He gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Yoder, during my time at thepany. I¡¯ve secretly


    noted down some of Isaac¡¯s unreasonable decisions and his close dealings with the heads of certain


    companies. If you help me get out, I can give you the notebook.¡±


    Maxim chuckled lightly, seemingly mocking his overconfidence.


    ¡°You thought I couldn¡¯t find out about these things?¡±


    Mr. Liu¡¯s face stiffened, then, as if making up his mind, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°There¡¯s one more


    thing, you definitely won¡¯t be able to find out!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 490

    Chapter 490


    Chapter 490


    Mr. Liu smiled, ¡°Mr. Yoder, if I told you about this matter now, would you still help me out?¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°You¡¯d better not have lied to me, because I can get you


    out, but I can also get you back in!¡±


    Mr. Liu¡¯s eyelids twitched, a bone¨Cchilling coldness surged from the soles of his feet, and his body


    involuntarily shivered.


    He knew very well, Maxim always kept his word.


    ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Yoder,¡± I promised, ¡°you will definitely not regret saving me.¡±


    The two reached an agreement, and Maxim left with hiswyer.


    Stepping out of the police station, thewyer couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Mr. Yoder, economic crimes can


    be big or small. President Liu¡¯s illegal fundraising amounts to hundreds of millions, which is considered


    a huge amount. It¡¯s probably going to be difficult to bail him out.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said coldly, ¡°I know, you just need to do your job, I¡¯ll handle


    the rest.¡±


    After thewyer left, Maxim dialed Rayan¡¯s number.


    ¡°Investigate the matter of CEO Liu¡¯s illegal fundraising, I want to know the ins and outs, find a way to


    expose him! If evidence can be found proving that Isaac did it, hand the evidence directly to the police.¡±


    After giving instructions on this matter, Maxim finally drove away.


    0.00%


    10:06


    Chapter 490


    40 Vouchers


    Returning to the vi, Maxim was somewhat surprised to find six dishes and a soupid out on the


    table.


    ¡°Did you leave work early today?¡±


    Briana ced the bowl on the table, smiling as she said, ¡°No, Madeline just finished filming recently


    and came over to hang out. She¡¯s been constantly followed by paparazzitely, so it¡¯s inconvenient for


    her to eat out. So, we ordered food from a restaurant to be delivered


    here.¡±


    ¡°Where was she?¡±


    As for Madeline, Maxim knew about her. After all, Brycen had almost fallen out with his family because


    of her. But somehow, Brycen never mentioned her again.


    Briana pursed her lips, looking up at Maxim, ¡°She went next door to invite Hector over for dinner.¡±


    While speaking, Briana was constantly observing Maxim¡¯s expression. Seeing him frown, she quickly


    said, ¡°I originally wanted to refuse this, but today is her birthday. If you¡¯re not happy, should we go out


    to eat just the two of us?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°No need.¡±


    Coincidentally, he also nned to talk to Hector.


    Before, he had asked Rayan to present the TV shows and movies he invested in for Hector to choose


    from, but he rejected them all. Clearly, he had no intention of repaying Briana¡¯s favor on his behalf.


    But this favor, whether he wanted it or not, Maxim was determined to


    return.


    Seeing no signs of his anger, Briana finally breathed a sigh of relief,


    30.25%


    10:06


    Chapter 490


    40 Vouchers


    nning to apologize to him properly and coax him a bit after Madeline and Hector had left.


    Soon, Madeline and Hector walked into the vi together.


    Madeline and Hector had coborated on several projects recently and got along well, they had already


    be good friends.


    Briana introduced Maxim to Madeline, after which they all sat down


    to eat.


    Because Madeline was there, the atmosphere wasn¡¯t particrly


    awkward.


    She had a discussion with Hector about their new y, then couldn¡¯t help but joke, ¡°Now that your cast


    is off, when are you nning to join the crew? The director has been anxiously waiting for you. But


    which y did you get injured in? I remember reading the script of your previous y, and it didn¡¯t


    seem to have any scenes that required wire work.¡±


    Hector lowered his gaze, murmuring, ¡°It was added at thest minute.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    No one noticed that when Madeline asked the question, Maxim¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around


    his chopsticks.


    Throughout the meal, aside from Madeline and Hector discussing the new film they were about to


    shoot, Briana and Maxim barely spoke.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Hector asionally nced at Briana, feigning nonchnce. She was -mostly just quietly eating her


    food and listening to their conversation,


    asionally serving Maxim some food.


    A sh of loss flickered in his eyes, and an unconscious wave of pain washed over his heart.


    He wished her happiness, but the person who gave her that happiness was not him.


    After finishing his meal, he stood up and said goodbye.


    Stepping out of the vi, a cold voice suddenly echoed from behind.

 Chapter 491

    Chapter 491


    Chapter 491


    ¡°As the Best Actor Award winner, I had something to say to you.¡±


    Hector turned around, meeting Maxim¡¯s icy gaze, there was not a trace of retreat or fear in his eyes.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°What did Mr. Yoder want to say?¡±


    Maxim stepped in front of him, lowering his voice, ¡°I am truly grateful


    to you for saving Briana, and I hope you can ept my token of appreciation.¡±


    Hector chuckled lightly, his eyes full of mockery, ¡°Which scripts is Mr. Yoder referring to?¡±


    Maxim frowned, his voice turning a few degrees colder, ¡°As the Best Actor Award winner, you can also


    ask for money if you want.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Hector sneered, saying word by word, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I don¡¯t need your gratitude, and


    please don¡¯t insult me with money and scripts. I saved Briana voluntarily, I never thought of getting any


    reward!¡±


    Just as Maxim was about to speak, Briana¡¯s voice came from behind him, ¡°Maxim, what are you guys


    talking about?¡±


    In the midst of the conversation, Briana had already walked up to the two of them, her eyes filled with


    confusion and iprehension.


    After all, Maxim had misunderstood her rtionship with Hector before, she knew he had always


    disliked Hector.


    Hector chuckled, ¡°Nothing much, I recently got a new film that was


    0.00%


    10:07


    Chapter 491


    #40 Vouchers


    invested in by the Yoder Group. Mr. Yoder asked me if I was interested in participating.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Doubt filled Briana¡¯s eyes. Would Maxim still introduce Hector to a job?


    ¡°Um, it¡¯s cold outside, you guys should go back. No need to see me off.¡±


    After speaking, Hector turned around and left directly.


    Maxim stared at his retreating figure, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Briana, standing by his side, took his arm and whispered, ¡°Maxim, he and I are really just friends, don¡¯t


    go causing him trouble.¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    His ready agreement was so unbelievable that it made Briana¡¯s almond eyes widen unconsciously.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m just a bit surprised, you used to get upset whenever I mentioned Hector.¡±


    Maxim looked down at her, his eyes full of seriousness, ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t understand your


    feelings before. Now that I know you like me, I naturally won¡¯t care about other men.¡±


    Briana¡¯s face turned red, and then she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you knew.¡±


    Chapter 491


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Briana, I promised that I would cherish you in the future and never make you upset again.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, snorted coldly and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t cherish me, I won¡¯t demean myself by


    staying with you.¡±


    Maxim held her hand tightly, ¡°No.¡±


    The two turned around and were about to enter the vi when they saw Madeline hurrying out.


    ¡°Briana, something came up suddenly, I won¡¯t being back tonight.¡±


    Surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°But I haven¡¯t given you your birthday gift yet.¡±


    ¡°I would have Bee to pick it up tomorrow.¡±


    After speaking, Madeline hurriedly drove away.


    Briana frowned, feeling somewhat worried. It was sote, what could possibly make Madeline leave in


    such a hurry.


    ¡°Maxim, could you have someone follow Madeline to see where she goes? I was a bit worried about


    her.¡±


    Maxim nced down at her, smiling as he said, ¡°She went to find Brycen, she¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Briana paused for a moment, ¡°Haven¡¯t they already lost contact?¡±

 Chapter 492

    Chapter 492


    ¡°It was their business, you shouldn¡¯t have worried about it.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, nodding and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    The two returned to the vi, and just as Briana was about to suggest watching a movie together,


    Maxim¡¯s phone rang.


    As soon as the call connected, a frantic voice came through, ¡°Mr. Yoder, something has happened to


    Adolph, can youe over now?¡±


    The two arrived at the mental hospital, an hourter.


    Seeing Adolph with his eyes tightly closed and his face pale, Maxim asked coldly, ¡°What on earth


    happened?!¡±


    The nurse shivered under his icy gaze, ¡°Mr. Yoder, your father visited Adolph in the afternoon¡­ Later in


    the evening, when we came to call him for dinner, we found him unconscious¡­¡±


    Maxim frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Adolph now?¡±


    ¡°He was injected with neurotoxin. Although he was rescued in time, he might still end up in a vegetative


    state, never to wake up again¡­¡­.


    In fact, even if Adolph had been awake, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to answer Maxim¡¯s question.


    However, the nurse didn¡¯t dare to say this in front of Maxim.


    ¡°I understood, I did my best to save him.¡±


    Stepping out of Adolph¡¯s ward, Briana turned to look at him, whispering, ¡°Shall we go to the old


    house?¡±


    0.00%


    10.07 D


    Chapter 492


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim¡¯s eyes deepened a few shades, ¡°Go!¡±


    Arriving at the old house, it was already past nine in the evening, yet Reese was still in the study


    dealing with work.


    Knowing that Maxim and Briana wereing, he walked out of the study with a frown.


    ¡°Maxim, what did youe here to do?¡±


    Maxim looked at him coldly, saying word by word, ¡°Did you go to see Adolph this afternoon?¡±


    Reese nodded, ¡°Well, even though he betrayed me, he did follow me for over a decade. What¡¯s wrong


    with me going to see him?¡±


    Not long after you left, something happened to Adolph.


    As he spoke, Maxim was intently watching Reese¡¯s expression.


    A sh of shock passed through his eyes, followed by a realization. He said angrily, ¡°Are you doubting


    me?¡±


    ¡°Recently, you were the only one who visited Adolph. Not long after you left, he fell into aa. How


    do you exin this?¡±


    Reese¡¯s face turned livid with anger, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°He was a fool to begin with, isn¡¯t it


    normal for him to suddenly faint? How could this possibly be med on me?!¡±


    ¡°If you really did something to Adolph, you¡¯d better tell me now. I¡¯ve already called the police. When


    they find evidence, you could very likely end up in jail!¡±


    Reese gritted his teeth, fearlessly saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything, what is there to be afraid of?!¡±


    35.71%


    1007


    Chapter 492


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim stared into his eyes, it took quite a while before he looked


    away.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Reese was very angry at his way of looking at her like a criminal, saying angrily, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else,


    go back! Don¡¯te to me next time without evidence for such things!¡±


    After speaking, Reese stormed off in anger.


    After the living room fell into silence, Maxim and Briana also left the old mansion.


    After the car started and left the Yoder¡¯s house, Briana turned to Maxim, ¡°Do you think he was lying?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold as he said in a deep voice, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be. He showed no guilt


    just now. Someone else must be out to harm Adolph.¡±


    ¡°But hadn¡¯t you already sent someone to watch Adolph? And recently, besides your father, no one else


    has visited Adolph. I still think he is the most suspicious.¡±


    Reese was also very guarded against them, he must have been hiding some unspeakable secret from


    them.

 Chapter 493

    Chapter 493


    Chapter 493


    Maxim lowered his gaze, his voice chilling slightly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t him, the only suspects would be the staff


    of Peak Psychiatric Hospital.¡±


    ¡°Should we contact the hospital to ask about the specific situation?¡±


    ¡°No need, calling now might, alert them, and since they didn¡¯t seed this time, there will definitely be


    a next time. We just need to patiently wait for the next time.¡±


    ¡°Well, Adolph was almost killed in the mental hospital, you should be careful too.¡±


    Maxim nodded, his grip on the steering wheel unconsciously tightening a bit, ¡°Hmm, I won¡¯t put myself


    in danger.¡±


    On the other side, the President¡¯s office of the Yoder Group.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, our act of injecting Adolph with the neurotoxin has been discovered. However, they are


    currently suspecting Reese, and haven¡¯t suspected us yet.¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°What did Reese go to Adolph for?¡±


    ¡°I heard that he just had a conversation with Adolph in the ward and then left.¡±


    ¡°Understood, during this period, Maxim was likely to focus on Adolph, giving him the opportunity to


    strike again.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The following few days passed peacefully. Maxim returned to the


    0.00%


    E


    10.07


    Chapter 493


    Yoder Group, where Isaac arranged an office for him. Isaac also included Maxim in every meeting, but


    when it came to decision- making, he always deliberately ignored Maxim¡¯s opinions.


    The entire board could tell that Isaac was targeting Maxim.


    After another meeting ended, Maxim had just returned to his office when a shareholder came to see


    him.


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I have always supported you, but Isaac¡¯s recent behavior has been too outrageous, I just


    can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than a voice, half¨Cmocking, half-ughing, came from the doorway,


    ¡°Oh? If Mr. Rainwater can¡¯t bear to watch, why not donate his eyes to someone in need!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the man named Mr. Rainwater¡¯s face turned pale instantly, he looked back in shock


    at Isaac who was walking in.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, how did youe to be here¡­¡±


    The smile on Isaac¡¯s lips deepened, ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, how would I have known that you, Mr. Rainwater,


    harbored such animosity towards me?. So in Mr. Rainwater¡¯s eyes, Maxim is the president of the Yoder


    Group, and you even call me by my name directly.¡±


    Mr. Rainwater¡¯s face turned even uglier, hisughter more hideous than crying, ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­ Please


    don¡¯t misunderstand, I just¡­.. just¡­¡­..


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    The smile on Isaac¡¯s face vanished, and his entire aura turned extremely cold


    Mr. Rainwater was startled and hurriedly scrambled away.


    Isaac raised an eyebrow and sat down across from Maxim, ¡°Maxim,


    28.96%


    10:07


    Chapter 493


    40 Vouchers


    you did quite well as the president of the Yoder Group these past few years. It seems those


    shareholders are still immersed in the time when you were president, unwilling to ept reality, and not


    recognizing me as the president.¡±


    Maxim looked at him with a cold expression, ¡°Do you need something?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Liu offended me, and I wanted to teach him a lesson. It wasn¡¯t really appropriate for you


    to get involved, was it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about any grudges or grievances between you and President Liu, but the stock price of the


    Yoder Group is still falling. I won¡¯t allow anyone to harm the interests of the Yoder Group.¡±


    The smile at the corner of Isaac¡¯s mouth deepened, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such deep feelings for


    the Yoder Group. But no matter what you do, the Yoder Group will never return to your hands.¡±


    Even if it ruined him, he would not let Maxim be the president of the Yoder Group again.


    ¡°Are you done talking? You can leave once you¡¯re done.¡± Maxim looked at him expressionlessly, giving


    him a direct order to leave.


    Isaac wiped the smile off his face, his voice chillingly cold, ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in things you shouldn¡¯t, or


    you¡¯ll die a gruesome death!¡±


    After speaking, Isaac turned around and left directly.


    After stepping into the elevator, Isaac said coldly, ¡°Summon Mr. Rainwater to my office!¡±

 Chapter 494

    Chapter 494


    Chapter 494


    After Isaac left, Rayan entered Maxim¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, after Isaac left, he called Mr. Rainwater into his office.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, how¡¯s Mr. Mason doing?¡±


    ¡°Assuming no surprises, Mr. Mason should have been able to get out today.¡±


    ¡°Have someone wait at the police station entrance. As soon as hees out, bring him to see me.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Evening arrived quickly, and Mr. Mason was brought to Emerald Vi.


    Seeing Maxim, he said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Yoder, thank you for saving me! I will definitely stand firmly by


    your side in the future. We can¡¯t let Isaac continue to manage the Yoder Group, or the Yoder Group will


    go bankrupt sooner orter!¡±


    Maxim paid no attention to his titudes, looking at him with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, I don¡¯t want to hear this nonsense. You know very well why I saved you,¡±


    Mr. Mason nodded, handing him a USB drive, whispering, ¡°Since Isaac became the president of the


    Yoder Group, he has been transferring money to this ount every week. In less than a month, he


    0.00%


    10.07


    Chapter 494


    has already transferred tens of millions from the Yoder Group.¡±


    40 (Vouchers


    A hint of surprise shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, his voice as cold as snow.


    ¡°Since Mr. Mason had evidence, why didn¡¯t he expose him?¡±


    A flicker of guilt shed in Mr. Mason¡¯s eyes as he looked at Maxim with feigned difficulty, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I


    wanted to as well, but Isaac¡¯s behavior is entric. On his first day in office, he openly and covertly


    warned us not to y any tricks. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll retaliate against me if I expose him.¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°You openly challenged him and forced him to agree to m? return to the Yoder Group,


    aren¡¯t you afraid of his retaliation?¡±


    Mr. Mason gritted his teeth, ¡°I was also for the Yoder Group¡­¡±


    ¡°Was secretly hoarding the evidence of his embezzlement of the Yoder Group¡¯s assets also for the


    Yoder Group?¡±


    Mr. Mason: ¡°.


    Seeing his unpleasant expression, Maxim didn¡¯t press further, coldly saying, ¡°You can leave now.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I have elderly parents and young children to care for, you must never let Isaac know that I


    was the one who gave you this evidence.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Maxim didn¡¯t speak, Rayan on the side ¡®escorted¡® Mr. Mason out.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Check this ount.¡±


    Soon, Rayan returned to the study with a serious expression, handing him a document.


    27.59%


    1007


    Chapter 494


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°It was confirmed, that ount belonged to a foreign mercenary organization. The reputation of that


    mercenary organization was very bad, they would do anything for money. They had killed quite a few


    foreign dignitaries in the past two years, and had even been openly wanted by Mekton.¡°.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold. How could Isaac have gotten involved with a mercenary


    organization?


    ¡°Keep investigating, and while you¡¯re at it, look into Isaac¡¯s experiences abroad these past few years.


    As soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Yoder.¡±


    After reading the materials Rayan gave him, Maxim returned to Elm Bay.


    Just after finishing dinner, Maxim received a call from Rayan.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I found some information and I¡¯ll send it to you right


    away.¡±


    Rayan¡¯s information came over quickly. As Maxim was rapidly browsing through it, Briana¡¯s slightly


    surprised voice suddenly sounded from the side.


    ¡°Cold Night Mercenary Group?! How did you suddenly start researching this organization?!¡±


    Maxim abruptly looked up at her, ¡°Did you know about the Cold Night mercenary organization?¡±


    The moment the words left Briana¡¯s mouth, she realized something was amiss. She quickly adjusted


    her expression and nodded calmly, ¡°Of course, I know. This mercenary group has a notorious


    reputation, often killing innocents. I¡¯ve seen it on international news. But isn¡¯t this mercenary group


    based overseas?¡±


    Seeing her expression natural, without any signs of lying, Maxim suppressed his doubts and said


    lightly, ¡°Isaac is connected with this organization.¡±

 Chapter 495

    Chapter 495


    Chapter 495


    Briana¡¯s face was full of shock, ¡°Had he been working for this organization all those years abroad?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes darkened, he said coldly, ¡°Hmm, and he¡¯s still in contact with that mercenary


    organization. The influence I established in Bridenville was undermined, and it was this mercenary


    organization that helped him behind the scenes.¡±


    Briana fell silent, her eyes downcast, lost in thought.


    ¡°I still had work to finish, so I went to the study to work. If you needed anything, you could find me


    directly in the study.¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After speaking, he lowered his head again to continue reading the information about the Cold Night


    Mercenary Group.


    Returning to the study, Briana¡¯s face instantly turned icy cold. She finally understood why Vulture had


    deliberately plotted against her in the past.


    Cold Night and Fullmoon were two opposing organizations. Cold Night had always wanted to absorb


    Fullmoon, so they nted many agents within Fullmoon. Thister led to many mission failures. The


    higher¨Cups of Fullmoon finally realized there was a mole. After a thorough investigation, they identified


    dozens of problematic mercenaries. All of these mercenaries were dealt with, including Partridge, who


    was Briana¡¯s best partner.


    At that time, Briana didn¡¯t believe that Partridge was a mole and tried everything to protect her, but


    ultimately failed. Since then, Briana


    0.00%


    10071


    Chapter 495


    #40 Vouchers


    hadn¡¯t visited the Fullmoon website for three years.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for her divorce from Maxim, she might never have logged into Fullmoon again in her


    life.


    It seemed that the previous purge did not root out all the moles, after all, Vulture had been lurking for


    so long.


    There was just one thing that struck Briana as odd. Cold Night, an organization that never cared about


    the life or death of its subordinates, mainly entrenched in the southeast of Eagacuin, had never


    reached out. So, how could they help Isaac to undermine Maxim¡¯s power?


    The prospect of profit must have been what lured Cold Night to venture into the domestic market, and


    that profit was too substantial for them to resist.


    Thinking of this, Briana¡¯s face gradually darkened.


    If she had directly told Maxim her suspicions, he would have definitely started doubting his own identity.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Briana lowered her gaze, and after a moment of contemtion, she dialed a number.


    ¡°Organize the information on Cold Night and send it to Maxim using an anonymous ount.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana got up and walked out of the study.


    At that moment, Maxim had already finished reading the content that Rayan had found, his brows


    furrowed, seemingly lost in thought.


    Briana sat down beside him, whispering, ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±


    32.34%


    10:07


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°I had evidence in my hand that Isaac transferred the assets of the Yoder Group to Cold Night. We


    needed to remove Isaac from the position of President of the Yoder Group, otherwise, he would soon


    bring the Yoder Group down!¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Yes, and we need to find out the truth about Isaac¡¯s parents¡® car ident as soon as


    possible. Otherwise, Isaac definitely won¡¯t let it go.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes deepened a few shades, he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already had someone investigate the


    reason for Adolph¡¯s madness, we¡¯ll have the results soon.¡±


    Seeing the fatigue on his face, Briana slowly said, ¡°Let¡¯s rest for today. There¡¯s been too much going on


    lately, you need a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Returning to his room, Maxim dialed Rayan¡¯s number and said coldly, ¡°Organize the evidence of Isaac


    misappropriating the Yoder Group¡¯s assets. Send one copy online and deliver another directly to the


    police station.¡±


    Early the next morning, as soon as Isaac arrived at the Yoder Group, he was taken away by the police.


    Rumors that the Yoder Group was going to copse spread rapidly.


    ¡°Oh my God, Maxim¡¯s parents were murderers, Isaac embezzled public funds, I think the Yoder Group


    is done for!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, birds of a feather flock together, neither of them are any good!¡±


    ¡°What a spectacle it was, the power struggle among the elites was truly an eye¨Copener!¡±


    However, what was even more surprising was that Isaac came out in the afternoon.


    Upon returning to the Yoder Group, the first thing Isaac did was to look for Maxim.


    ¡°Maxim, did you think handing those evidences to the police could do anything to me?¡±

 Chapter 496

    Chapter 496


    Chapter 496


    Maxim ignored the provocation in his eyes, coldly saying, ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Isaac¡¯s face stiffened, then he spoke with an air of confidence, ¡°Maxim, what does it matter how much


    evidence you gather? You still can¡¯t do anything to me. If you stab me in the back again, I¡¯ll make sure


    you watch the Yoder Group crumble bit by bit!¡±


    ¡°You probably didn¡¯t have this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Isaac¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt and mockery, just as he was about to continue speaking, his


    phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the number disyed on the screen, a sh of shock passed through his eyes. The people


    from Cold Night had always contacted him through text messages, how could they suddenly call?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you answer?¡±


    Isaac gave him a cold nce, stood up and answered the call as he walked out.


    Not knowing what was said over there, Isaac, who had walked to the door, suddenly turned back in


    anger, ring at Maxim and gritted his teeth, ¡°Maxim, it was you, wasn¡¯t it?!¡±


    Just now, a member of Cold Night told him that their whereabouts had been discovered by Maxim.


    They had lost more than half of their subordinates, and all of this was because Isaac had been taken


    away by the police. Their identities were exposed when they sent people to


    0.00%


    ??


    10.07


    40 Vouchers


    rescue him.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said slowly, word by word, ¡°This is just the beginning.¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll see!¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Back at the office, Isaac coldly said to his secretary, ¡°Come here, I have something to tell you.¡±


    The secretary walked up to Isaac, he whispered something to him, and the secretary¡¯s face changed


    instantly.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, but it was said before, you were asked not to act rashly recently.¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°They just won¡¯t let me touch Maxim. Just do as I say, I¡¯ll take the me for anything!¡±


    Cold Night still wanted to use him to get the heirloom of the Yoder family. They definitely wouldn¡¯t touch


    him before getting that thing


    However, Isaac was not a fool. How could he sincerely help them find the item? Once he had taken his


    revenge, he quietly left and lived under a false name. As for whether the people of Cold Night could get


    that thing, it had nothing to do with him at all.


    The secretary furrowed her brow, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I think¡­¡±


    Before the words were even finished, they were coldly interrupted by Isaac.


    ¡°Are you my subordinate or am I yours?! If you can¡¯t handle this task, I can find someone else.¡±


    Hearing this, the secretary could only nod, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go do it in a bit.¡±


    34.87%


    10:07


    40 Vouchers


    Isaac waved his hand irritably and said coldly, ¡°Alright, go away.¡±


    In the evening, Briana had just gotten off work when she received a call from Maxim.


    ¡°Briana, I found out that Adolph has a younger brother abroad. I need to go overseas for a while,


    probably will be back in a week.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°Can¡¯t we bring Adolph¡¯s brother back?¡±


    ¡°He said there was something he needed to give me in person, and he was unwilling to return to his


    country.¡±


    A vague sense of fear rose in her heart, inexplicable and indescribable. She spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m about to go through security check now, let¡¯s not talk anymore, I¡¯ll call you after the ne


    lands.¡±


    After speaking, Maxim hung up the phone.


    Briana put away her phone, forcibly suppressing her unease, and drove back to Elm Bay.


    Bridenville General Hospital.


    In the intensive care unit, Kendra slowly opened her eyes, the bright light overhead causing her to


    squint ufortably.


    The nurse nearby noticed that she had opened her eyes and excitedly went to call the doctor.


    Soon, the doctor came over to examine her.


    69.49%

 Chapter 497

    Chapter 497


    Chapter 497


    After a thorough examination, the doctor said with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Yoder, it¡¯s a miracle that you woke up.


    I¡¯ll go inform Mr. Yoder immediately.¡±


    In less than half an hour, Briana had arrived at the hospital.


    Upon seeing her, Kendra involuntarily furrowed her brows, ¡°Why is it you? Where is Maxim? I need to


    see Maxim, I have something to tell him.¡±


    Briana looked at her calmly, ¡°He has gone abroad and won¡¯t be back for a week.¡±


    ¡°Why is it taking so long?! Is there anything more important than me waking up?! Call him now and tell


    him toe back!¡±


    ¡°He went to investigate the car ident of Isaac¡¯s parents from years ago. Even if he knew you were


    awake, he wouldn¡¯te back.¡±


    Kendra¡¯s expression froze for a moment, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I already know the truth, you


    make hime back immediately!¡±


    Briana was somewhat helpless, ¡°He¡¯s on the ne now, even if we want him toe back, we have to


    wait until he gets off the ne.¡±


    Hearing this, Kendra looked at her discontentedly and said irritably, ¡°Help me up, I need to go to the


    bathroom.¡±


    ¡°I go to call a caregiver for you.¡±


    Although she got back together with Maxim, Briana had no intention of pleasing Kendra, who looked


    down on her from the bottom of her


    0.00%


    10 07


    40 iVouchers


    heart, no matter how well she did, it was in vain.


    Kendra gritted her teeth in anger, sarcastically saying, ¡°If it were Kiley, she would definitely take care of


    me personally, unlike some people who wouldn¡¯t even lift a finger to help.¡±


    Briana looked back at her, curling her lips and said, ¡°Shall I call Kiley for you? See if she¡¯s willing to


    come and take care of you?¡±


    ¡°You! You¡¯re so sharp¨Ctongued, I really don¡¯t know what Maxim sees in you!¡± Kendra¡¯s face turned from


    pale to green, like a palette.


    Briana couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with her anymore, she turned around to call the nurse in.


    Only after Kendra returned to her bed from the bathroom did Briana speak in a nonchnt tone, ¡°Since


    there¡¯s nothing wrong, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Kendra didn¡¯t speak, her face was extremely cold.


    Briana didn¡¯t care either. After instructing Maxim¡¯s bodyguard to protect her, she left.


    Not long after Briana left, Reese hurried to the hospital.


    Seeing him, Kendra sneered, ¡°Reese, you have the nerve to show up?!¡±


    Reese frowns. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I mean?! What you, Grace, did back then, do I need to announce it to the


    world?!¡±


    Reese¡¯s face instantly turned extremely ugly, he gritted his teeth and looked at her cold?y, ¡°I don¡¯t know


    what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Back then, you were in the old house, taking advantage of our


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    30.66%


    10.07)


    Chapter 497


    40 Vouchers


    absence, sneaking into Grace¡¯s room, intending to do such a thing to her. If it wasn¡¯t for Jayden¡¯s timely


    arrival, you would have seeded. You absolutely disgust me!¡±


    She had originally thought that Reese simply admired Grace, but she never expected that he would


    actually try to force himself on Grace in private. He was worse than a beast!


    Reese¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, he hadn¡¯t expected that the secret he had been hiding for so long


    had been discovered by Kendra!


    ¡°Who told you about this?!¡±


    Apart from him, only three people knew about this matter. Jayden and Grace were already dead,


    Adolph had turned into a fool and was still in a mental hospital. How on earth did Kendra find out about


    this?!


    Kendra sneered, ¡°Of course it was Isaac who told me. What else do you think made me go looking for


    Isaac in the middle of the night, only to be tricked by him and almost not wake up!¡±


    ¡°How¡­how could he have known?!¡±


    Back then, Isaac was only six years old, logically, he shouldn¡¯t have known about this!?


    ¡°How would I know? If you¡¯re really that curious, go ask him yourself!¡±


    As Kendra¡¯s voice faded, the hospital room fell into silence.


    After a moment of silence, Reese slowly said, ¡°This matter absolutely cannot be known by others,


    otherwise, it¡¯s not just me, Maxim will also be affected.¡±


    Kendra sneered, ¡°When you were doing this in the first ce, you didn¡¯t think it would affect Maxim.


    Now you¡¯re pretending to care, it¡¯s simply disgusting!¡±

 Chapter 498

    Chapter 498


    Chapter 498


    ¡°You!¡±


    Reese gritted his teeth and red at her, angrily saying, ¡°Enough! The most important thing right now


    is to exin to Isaac that the car ident of our elder brother and sister¨Cinw has nothing to do with


    us. We can talk about the restter!¡±


    Kendra sneered, ¡°Even if you¡¯re willing to exin, Isaac has to be willing to listen. He almost killed me,


    there¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting him off!¡±


    ¡°Did you have to turn this home into aplete mess before you were satisfied?!¡±


    Meeting Reese¡¯s questioning, angry gaze, there was no warmth in Kendra¡¯s eyes, ¡°Reese, you should


    be asking Isaac that question. If it weren¡¯t for him, our lives wouldn¡¯t be such a mess right now!¡±


    Reese was so angry that he gritted his teeth, raising his hand to p Kendra. Unexpectedly, Kendra


    was not afraid at all, staring at him with a cold sneer.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Hit me, if you dare to hit me, I will tell the reporters about what you did to Grace, let¡¯s see if you still


    want to save your face!¡±


    Reese¡¯s hand stiffened in mid¨Cair, ultimately never falling down.


    ¡°If I had heard any rumors or whispers, I wouldn¡¯t have let you off the hook!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and stormed out angrily. As soon as he opened the door


    to the ward, he saw Kiley standing at


    0.00%


    10 08


    Chapter 498


    140 Vouchers


    the door, his face instantly turned icy cold.


    ¡°What did you hear?¡±


    Kiley felt a chill run down her spine under his gaze, quickly stepping back and shaking her head with a


    pale face, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I just arrived, I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±


    Seeing no signs of her lying, Reese didn¡¯t press further and left directly.


    Kiley, still shaken, patted her chest and took a deep breath before entering the sickroom.


    Seeing Kiley, surprise shed in Kendra¡¯s eyes, she spoke coldly, ¡°Kiley, howe you¡¯re here?¡±


    Since Kiley became pregnant with Isaac¡¯s child, Kendra¡¯s attitude towards her had gradually cooled


    down.


    After all, Isaac and Maxim were opposites. No matter how much Kiley used to like Maxim, after having


    a child with Isaac, she would definitely lean towards him.


    Kiley chuckled and sat down by the bedside.


    ¡°Kendra, I heard you woke up, came to see you, how¡¯s your recovery going?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, Kiley. After all, you¡¯re engaged to Isaac and you¡¯re pregnant. You don¡¯t need toe see


    me anymore, just stay home and take care of yourself.¡±


    How could Kiley not realize that Kendra was trying to distance


    herself? However, if she wanted to escape from Isaac¡¯s control and be with Maxim, she had to get


    Kendra on her side.


    32.82%


    E


    10:08


    Chapter 498


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Kendra, I came this time because there¡¯s something I wanted to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t n on having this child.¡±


    Surprise shed in Kendra¡¯s eyes as she frowned, ¡°Why?¡±


    Kiley sighed, her eyes suddenly turning red.


    ¡°Kendra, you didn¡¯t know, Isaac, he didn¡¯t like me at all. Since he became the president of the Yoder


    Group, he had kept me confined in the vi. During this time, I had been trying to send messages to


    Maxim. In my heart, I still hoped that Maxim would be the president of the Yoder Group.¡±


    These words, Kiley did speak with sincerity, but Kendra didn¡¯t believe her, instead, she looked at her


    with a face full of caution.


    ¡°Kiley, did Isaac send you to pump me for information?¡±


    Kiley didn¡¯t rush to defend herself either, she said softly, ¡°Kendra, I know you don¡¯t believe me right


    now, but soon you¡¯ll know I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    After speaking, she stood up and looked at Kendra, saying, ¡°Isaac has people watching me, I can¡¯t be


    away for too long. I¡¯lle to see you again when I have the chance.¡±


    After leaving the ward, Kiley wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and was about to leave when


    she saw a familiar figure hurrying -towards the opposite inpatient department on the other side of the


    corridor.


    Her eyes flickered, how could Melody have appeared here?


    Driven by curiosity, Kiley secretly followed.

 Chapter 499

    Chapter 499


    Chapter 499


    As soon as Melody heard about Hector¡¯s injury from filming, she immediately rushed to the hospital,


    not noticing the figure following behind her.


    Upon arriving at the ward, seeing Hector¡¯s pale face and the gauze wrapped around his arm, with faint


    traces of blood seeping through, I couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Seeing her, both Hector and the agent Keith were somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Melody, how did youe over?¡±


    ¡°I had a rtive working in your crew, and I heard from her that you were injured. So, I asked for your


    room number and came to see you.¡±


    Hector chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury, no big deal. I should be able to go back and continue


    filming the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Keith, who was standing by the side, red at him and said irritably, ¡°The doctor said you need to rest


    for at least a month. If it weren¡¯t for your old injuries, today wouldn¡¯t have been¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Hector.


    ¡°Keith, stop talking, it was my own problem.¡±


    A sh of dissatisfaction crossed Keith¡¯s eyes, but he indeed didn¡¯t speak again.


    Melody also knew what he didn¡¯t want Keith to say, so she didn¡¯t continue on that topic and chatted


    with him about something else.


    0.00%


    O


    10:08


    Chapter 499


    40 iVouchers


    As she was preparing to leave, Keith stood up and said, ¡°Ms. Joyce, let me walk you out.¡±


    Kiley outside the door quickly stepped into the nearby safety passage. Soon, Melody and Keith came


    out.


    ¡°Ms. Joyce, if possible, I would like you to tell Ms. Schneider that Hector was injured.¡±


    Melody was silent for two seconds before she looked at Keith and said, ¡°Do you want Briana toe


    see Hector?¡±


    Keith nodded, lowering his voice, ¡°You know as well as I do that if it weren¡¯t for saving Ms. Schneider


    last time. Hector wouldn¡¯t be in such bad shape now. The injuries to his arm are the least of it. The


    doctor said he has extensive burns on his back and they can¡¯t perform skin graft surgery. Those horrific


    burns will stay with him for the rest of his life.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t want Briana to know about this, and I couldn¡¯t do anything about it,¡± Melody¡¯s voice was


    somewhat helpless.


    Keith sighed and slowly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t n to tell Ms. Schneider about- this, after all, I can¡¯t afford to


    offend Mr. Yoder, and the Baldwin family. Although Hector didn¡¯t say it, I know he still wants to see Ms.


    Schneider. So, I still hope that Ms. Schneider cane to see Hector, even if it¡¯s just as a friend.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I would tell Briana.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Joyce.¡±


    After Melody left, Keith also returned to the ward.


    Hiding in the safety passage, Kiley¡¯s face was full of shock. She knew about the incident where Briana


    was almost burned to death in a fire set by someone. The media had reported that a firefighter had


    saved


    29.81%


    10:08


    Chapter 499


    40 Vouchers


    her, but she never expected it to be Hector.


    From the conversation between Melody and that man just now, it seemed that both Maxim and


    Hector¡¯s families were involved in this matter.


    She quickly dialed the private detective¡¯s number, ¡°Hello, help me investigate something!¡±


    Knowing the result made investigating the matter much easier. Kiley had just returned to the vi when


    she received a message from the private detective.


    Seeing the news of Hector Toweia¡¯s injury was exactly on the day Briana was burned by fire, and there


    were also treatment records from Haseton General Hospital, how could Kiley not understand what was


    going on.


    Maxim must have been afraid that if Briana found out it was Hector who saved her, it would affect their


    rtionship, so he deliberately concealed the matter.


    Seeing Hector¡¯s terrifying medical records and photos of burns, a cold smirk slowly crept up the


    corners of Kiley¡¯s mouth.


    In her hand, she now had a trump card that could break up Maxim and Briana¡¯s rtionship!


    On the other hand, after leaving the hospital, Melody went to Elm Bay


    Just arrived at the vi entrance, saw Briana walking out with a cold expression.


    Melody hurriedly approached, ¡°Briana, I have something to tell you, Hector, he got¡­¡±


    Before the words were even finished, they were coldly interrupted by Briana.


    ¡°Maxim has disappeared!¡±

 Chapter 500

    Chapter 500


    Chapter 500


    ¡°What?¡±


    Melody stood frozen in ce, still processing, when Briana spoke rapidly, ¡°I need to go abroad for a


    while. Any decisions about thepany will be up to you until I return.¡±


    As she was speaking, Briana had already opened the car door, got in, and started the car. She rolled


    down the window and said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re unsure about, feel free to message me anytime.¡±


    After speaking, Briana immediately drove away.


    She drove very fast and arrived at the airport in less than half an hour.


    As soon as he got off the car, Rayan stepped forward and handed her the ne ticket, ¡°Ms. Schneider,


    I have to stay in Bridenville to do what Mr. Yoder asked me to do, I can¡¯t go with you.¡±


    Briana took the ne ticket, handed him the car keys, ¡°Drive my car back for me.¡±


    Rayan wanted to say something more, but Briana had already hurried into the airport.


    After five or six hours of flight, the ne finallynded at the capital airport of Country F.


    Briana left the airport and went straight to the Fullmoon Hotel.


    The Fullmoon Hotel was a hotel opened by the founder of Fullmoon. It only catered to gangsters and


    those who hired the Mercenary League. In addition to amodation and meals, it also offered


    services such


    0.00%


    E


    10:08


    Chapter 500


    40 Vouchers


    as locating people, weapons trading, and information exchange.


    Walking into the Fullmoon Hotel, Briana went straight to the front desk, pulling out a gold card that


    hadn¡¯t been used for years and handed it over, saying indifferently, ¡°Find someone named Maxim for


    me.¡±


    Briana sat at the front desk for a while, and soon the receptionist handed her card back to her,


    whispering, ¡°He is at Hanson¡¯s mansion now.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana¡¯s face instantly turned extremely cold. Hanson was a local gang leader who


    only cared about profits. He would cling to anything that was profitable, which had offended arge


    number of people. However, he also had many followers and was notoriously difficult to deal with in


    Country F.


    Maxim came to Country F to find someone, keeping a low profile. It was impossible for him to suddenly


    provoke Hanson. There must have been someone who made a deal with Hanson, which led to Maxim


    being captured by Hanson¡¯s people.


    The only one who had a grudge against Maxim and could do this was Isaac.


    She took the card, saying coldly, ¡°Understood.¡±


    Just as he turned to leave, a hoarse male voice sounded from behind.


    ¡°Iris, long time no see.¡±


    Briana turned around, the man standing next to her desk had deep brown curly hair, his eyes were as


    blue and calm as ake, wearing a sapphire blue suit, he was about forty years old, a faint smile on his


    face at the moment, his eyes full of surprise as he looked at Briana.


    Briana used to be a regr at the Fullmoon Hotel, and they were


    30.74%%


    10:08 D


    Chapter 500


    40 Vouchers


    somewhat friends.


    Briana looked indifferent, ¡°Matt, you haven¡¯t retired yet.¡±


    Matt chuckled, handing her a ss of vodka, ¡°A drink?¡±


    Briana declined, ¡°No, I have something to doter.¡±


    ¡°If it was about meeting Hanson, I might have been able to help.¡±


    As he spoke, his fingers gently tapped the wine ss, his eyes revealing shrewdness.


    Briana picked up the wine ss and drained it in one gulp, then said, ¡°Now you can state your terms.¡±


    Matt poured her another ss of wine. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years, let¡¯s


    catch up first.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Impatience shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°My patience is limited. If you don¡¯t speak now, don¡¯t bother


    speakingter.¡±


    ¡°Alright, the person you¡¯re looking for, someone put a bounty of ten million dors on his life. He was


    taken by Hanson¡¯s men, he might already be dead by now.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a uncontroble fury surged in Briana¡¯s eyes, and she turned to leave immediately.


    Matt drawled from behind, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to buy some weapons?¡±


    Briana turned around and quickly retraced her steps, taking out a dozen or so gold coins with special


    patterns and cing them on the table.


    Matt pocketed the gold coins, gave a nod to the bartender nearby, who immediately stepped forward to


    take Briana to the armory to choose a weapon.

 Chapter 501

    Chapter 501


    Chapter 501


    Ten minutester, Briana walked out of Fullmoon Hotel with a ck bag on her back.


    Hanson¡¯s gang was entrenched in the slums in the northeast corner of the city. Every time the


    authorities attempted to crack down on the gang, they would use the poor as a threat to the officials.


    Therefore, despite the authorities repeatedly sending troops to eradicate Hanson¡¯s gang, they only ever


    managed to scratch the surface.


    To distinguish between gang members and the poor, those in the gang would tattoo a special symbol


    on their bodies, which also served as the gang¡¯s emblem.


    Briana had dealt with gangs before, she could tell if someone was a gang member just by a nce.


    She had just stepped into the territory of Hanson¡¯s gang when two men pointed guns at her and coldly


    asked, ¡°Who are you?!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Briana suddenly moved.


    Before the two could fully register Briana¡¯s movements, they felt a sharp pain in their wrists and their


    guns had already fallen into her hands.


    ¡°Take me to meet Hanson.¡±


    Briana¡¯s cold demeanor startled the two, and then one of them sneered, ¡°Who do you think you are,


    worthy of meeting our


    boss¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, a bullet pierced through his forehead, his eyes wide open as he fell


    stiffly to the ground.


    Briana blew the smoke from the gun barrel, smiling as she said, ¡°Lead the way immediately if you don¡¯t


    want to die.¡±


    Fear shed in the eyes of the remaining person, who stammered, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll take you there¡­¡±


    Briana wore an indifferent-expression, pretending not to see the malice in his eyes, and followed him all


    the way in.


    Soon, the other party led her through a winding path into a residential building, while simultaneously, a


    dozen gang members appeared at the entrances of the stairs, each holding ¨¢ gun. The dark muzzles


    were all aimed at Briana, seemingly ready to shoot her into a sieve at any moment.


    The guide quickly walked behind the group of about ten people and told them in French about how


    Briana had killed one of their brothers.


    A sh of anger crossed the leader¡¯s face as he said coldly, ¡°Kill her!¡±


    The moment his words fell, the bang, bang, bang of gunshots. echoed in the hallway.


    Ten minutester, the corridor was littered with bodies, fresh blood sttered on the walls riddled with


    bullet holes. The scene looked utterly terrifying.


    The only surviving gang member looked at the unscathed Briana with a terrified expression,


    continuously shrinking back.


    Briana walked up to him with a gun in her hand, her eyes as cold as ice, ¡°Where is Hanson?¡±


    The gang member shakily uttered an address, and the next second, his eyes widened dramatically,


    staring unblinkingly at Briana¡¯s gradually receding figure until hisst breath.


    Briana advanced towards Hanson¡¯s base while taking out the small fry on the way. She had only made


    it halfway when she heard bursts of gunfire from ahead..


    She found a hidden spot to observe the situation. When she clearly saw the figure who was fighting


    with Hanson, Briana¡¯s face turned pale and she quickly ran towards him.


    Maxim was covered in blood, barely recognizable as a person.


    After he got off the ne and got into the car that came to pick him up, he felt something was wrong.


    Later, he found out that the so-called brother of Adolph was a false message released by Isaac, just to


    lure him into the trap. Once he was abroad, they nned to use the mafia to kill him.


    When the car reached its destination, Maxim seized the opportunity to snatch the gun from the person


    next to him and shot his way out.


    However, the opponent had too many people and he was


    unfamiliar with the terrain. He could only seize the opponent¡¯s gun to fight back while looking for an


    opportunity to escape.


    The number of people opposite him did not decrease at all, but his strength gradually gave out. He had


    already been shot twice.


    When thest bullet was fired, his body finally reached its limit


    and fell straight to the ground.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    However, what greeted him was not death, but a warm embrace.


    A familiar scent enveloped him instantly. Maxim opened his eyes in disbelief, only to be met with


    Briana¡¯s exquisitely cold face.


    ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡­¡±


    Surrounded by the sound of gunfire, his eyes were only for her, could only amodate her.

 Chapter 502

    Chapter 502


    Chapter 502


    Briana dragged Maxim into a residential building, thrusting a gun and a knife into his hands, and said


    coldly, ¡°Wait for me. here!¡±


    She turned to leave, but was caught by the wrist by Maxim.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I was with you.¡±


    ¡°You were only holding me back like this, just take care of yourself.¡±


    Maxim: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Was he being rejected?


    Briana turned and quickly walked away, soon followed by the sound of gunfire that continued until the


    sky began to lighten, only then did the gunfire gradually subside.


    Back home, news quickly spread about Hanson¡¯s gang being bloodily purged.


    Isaac had just gotten out of bed when he received a phone call, his face immediately turning incredibly


    grim..


    Two hourster, in an abandoned vi on the outskirts of Bridenville, Isaac was hanging in mid-air,


    covered in various wounds everywhere except his face.


    Excruciating pain radiated from all over his body, Isaac¡¯s face contorted in agony, his eyes filled with


    fear.


    ¡°K¡­K Sir, I realize my mistake, I won¡¯t act on my own again, please spare me this time!¡±


    The man he called K Ye was sitting a few meters in front of him at that moment.


    He wore a golden mask, dressed in a ck suit, holding a ss of red wine in his hand, casually


    swaying it, exuding a cold aura all around him.


    ¡°Tsk, stupid and self-unaware people are really annoying.¡±


    Upon hearing this, his men gave Isaac another round of punches and kicks, until Isaac was breathing


    out more than he was breathing in. Only then did he slowly say, ¡°Put him down.¡±


    As soon as the rope was loosened, Isaac fell straight to the ground, without even the strength to beg


    for mercy.


    Grandpa K stood up and walked over to him, lifting his chin with the tip of his shoe, ¡°Because of your


    stupidity, I lost thousands of my menst time. And again, because of your stupidity, Hanson¡¯s gang


    was massacred and swallowed up by another gang overnight. Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve


    caused me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I realized I was wrong¡­¡±


    Grandpa K¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Just by saying you know you were wrong, you think everything can be


    written off? Isaac, you¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s face turned pale, he swallowed unconsciously, ¡°Then we


    need to¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, one of K¡¯s men suddenly seized his left hand. With a swift motion of


    the knife, apanied by a scream, Isaac¡¯s left pinky was cut off.


    Isaac was writhing in pain on the ground, veins bulging on his forehead, cold sweat pouring out, ¡°Ah! It


    hurts! My hand!¡±


    He gripped his hand tightly, blood spilling all over the ground, looking utterly terrifying.


    Grandpa K looked at him indifferently and slowly said, ¡°This is just a lesson. I asked you to find


    something, you agreed on the surface, but you disobeyed behind my back. The same goes for not


    touching Maxim. If Maxim wasn¡¯t still alive, you would already be a corpse now.¡±


    Isaac, suppressing his fear, asked, ¡°Mr. K¡­ why¡­ why did you protect Maxim?¡±


    Grandpa K sneered, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy to ask this question. I¡¯m giving you a month. If you can¡¯t


    produce what I want, I can make you the president of the Yoder Group, but I can also leave you with


    nothing in an instant!¡±


    Isaac¡¯s body involuntarily shuddered, his heart filled with fear.


    It was not until Grandpa K left with his subordinates that Isaac¡¯s tense body and mind rxed, and he


    cked out.


    ¡°Boss K, by the time our people arrived, Iris and Maxim had already disappeared. We have no idea


    where they went.¡±


    Grandpa K chuckled, speaking calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t mind them, no matter what, we¡¯ll return to Bridenville.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Briana decimated the gang, and after personally killing Hanson, she took Maxim to a ce to recover


    from their injuries.

 Chapter 503

    Chapter 503


    Chapter 503


    Half a monthter, when Maxim¡¯s injuries were mostly healed, the two of them finally returned to their


    country.


    The two were not here for half a month, yet earth-shattering changes had urred in the Yoder family.


    As soon as he returned to the vi, Maxim had called Rayan


    over.


    Seeing Maxim, Rayan was excited, ¡°Mr. Yoder, Ms. Schneider, you¡¯re finally back!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°How did the thing I arranged for you to do earlier go?¡±


    Before he went abroad, he had Rayan collect evidence of Isaac¡¯s crimes, nning to present it during


    the next presidential election, to make Isaac experience the feeling of falling from heaven to hell.


    ¡°Everything had been arranged, but during your time abroad, your father, who was the perpetrator of


    Jayden and Grace¡¯s car ident six years ago, was taken away. Your mother and the olddy were


    captured by Isaac, and I don¡¯t know where they were held. I¡¯ve been searching for a week and still


    haven¡¯t found them!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim¡¯s face instantly turned extremely ugly, ¡°Go check!¡±


    After Rayan left, Briana looked at Maxim and said, ¡°Your body


    hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Rest well during this period. Leave the matter of finding grandma to me.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy as he said in a deep voice, ¡°No. need, my body has mostly recovered now,


    and the presidential election for the Yoder Group is imminent. I need to prepare in advance.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, ¡°Alright, but you need to take care of yourself too. Delegate tasks that others


    can do to your subordinates.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°I went back to thepany first, there were matters that needed to be handled.¡±


    After Briana left, Maxim immediately found a spare phone and sent a text message to Kiley.


    Kiley and Isaac were living together then, perhaps she knew the whereabouts of Norma and Kendra.


    On the other side, Kiley walked into Isaac¡¯s vi basement with a food box in hand.


    In the gloomy basement, apart from two simple iron beds and a toilet, there was nothing else.


    Norma and Kendra had iron chains locked on their hands, looking at Kiley expressionlessly.


    During this period, it was always Kiley who came to bring them food.


    When Isaac first locked them up here, Norma and Kendra had


    resisted, but gradually, both of them stopped struggling. However, Isaac still didn¡¯t find out where the


    key was.


    Kiley ced the steamed buns and pickles in front of the two, secretly slipped a piece of chocte into


    each of their hands, and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than the basement door suddenly opened, and Isaac walked in with


    two of his subordinates.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    He walked straight up to Norma, his face now menacing, recing the gentleness that once was,


    ¡°Grandma, where exactly is the key? If you don¡¯t speak up, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to resist hurting


    Auntie right in front of you. Don¡¯t me me then!¡±


    Mr. K¡¯s people hade over to urge him several times, the other party was bing increasingly


    impatient, and recently they were unwilling to help him secure his position in the Yoder Group.


    If he didn¡¯t hand over the secret key, Mr. K would really have pulled him down from his position as the


    president of the Yoder Group.


    However, what exactly was that key? What was its use? Why had he never heard the Yoder family


    mention it before?


    Norma looked at him coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what secret key you¡¯re talking about, and I¡¯ve never seen it


    before. The Harmony Vi is only so big. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can send someone to search it


    yourself.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s face turned cold. He had ordered people to search the


    Harmony Vi inside and out countless times, but they found nothing.


    After a moment of silence, a smile curled up at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Grandma, as long as you hand


    over the key, I will immediately let you and Auntie go, how about it?¡±


    There was not a flicker of emotion on Norma¡¯s face as she said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you,


    I don¡¯t know what the key is.¡±


    The smile on Isaac¡¯s face gradually cooled, he kicked over the bowl next to Norma filled with steamed


    buns and pickles, his tone chilling as he said, ¡°It seems, grandmother wants to watch your aunt die in


    front of you.¡±


    After he spoke, with a single nce, the two subordinates


    behind him immediately stepped forward and pinned Kendra to the ground.


    Norma¡¯s face finally changed, ¡°Isaac, what are you going to do?!¡±

 Chapter 504

    Chapter 504


    Chapter 504


    With a smile on his face, Isaac looked at Norma and said, ¡°Grandma, you should ask yourself, if you


    could save Auntie just by revealing where the key is, why wouldn¡¯t you save her?¡±


    Norma trembled with anger, and snapped, ¡°Isaac, are you really going to keep making these


    mistakes?!¡±


    ¡°What is right? What is wrong? I don¡¯t care. All I know is that my parents were killed by Kendra and


    Reese, and you¡¯ve been covering for the murderers all these years!¡±


    ¡°Your parents¡¯ car ident had nothing to do with your uncle and aunt!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Isaac¡¯s face was distorted, almost unable to control his emotions.


    ¡°You were still covering for them up until now, I really want to ask you, weren¡¯t my parents your son and


    daughter-inw? Wasn¡¯t I your grandson?! Why were you so biased towards my second uncle¡¯s


    family?!¡±


    Disappointment filled Norma¡¯s eyes as she said coldly, ¡°I have never favored anyone. I originally


    nned to give you the Harmony Vi and half of the shares I hold. But the moment you drugged me,


    you proved yourself unworthy of these things!¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t need your charity, I can get those things. by myself!¡±


    He looked at his two subordinates, ¡°You can start now.¡±


    As his words fell, those two subordinates began to strip Kendra¡¯s clothes.


    Kendra struggled and screamed, ¡°Ah! Let me go! Get off! Get away!¡±


    Seeing Kendra struggling, Isaacughed heartily, pulling a slightly pale Kiley towards the basement


    door.


    ¡°Kiley, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m afraid the next scene might give you nightmares,¡±


    Kiley¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but shudder, thinking Isaac was a madman. How could he do such a thing to


    Kendra?! And in front of Norma, no less!


    Kendra¡¯s clothes were quickly stripped off, she screamed in horror, looking at Norma in terror


    ¡°Mom! Save me, what is that secret key?! Just give it to him! I beg you! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to


    survive!¡±


    Norma was trembling all over, staring at Isaac¡¯s back and cursing, ¡°Isaac, you¡¯re nothing but a beast!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you shouldn¡¯t have scolded me. Whether aunt can be saved now is up to your word. You


    were the one who stood by and did nothing, how could you me me?¡±


    He had an innocent look on his face, as if he was the victim. Norma pointed at him, almost fainting from


    anger.


    ¡°Grandma, you need to make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise it might be toote!¡±


    Norma bit her lower lip hard, her facepletely turning ashen.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Alright, I said!¡±


    Isaac waved his hand, and the two subordinates immediately stopped.


    ¡°The key was in the Harmony Vi, under the third floorboard beneath the bookshelf in the study.¡±


    Isaac immediately called his subordinates who were still searching for the Harmony Vi, instructing


    them to find the secret key right away.


    He didn¡¯t notice that Kiley, standing on the steps, had also sent La message while he was not paying


    attention.


    Soon, news came from there, saying that a miniature safe was found, but it had a password.


    ¡°Send it over immediately!¡±


    He wanted to see what the key that Grandpa K had always wanted was. Judging from the attitudes of


    Grandpa K and Norma, this key must be very important. He wouldn¡¯t hand over anything easily before


    he was sure what it was.


    In the interval waiting for his subordinates, Isaac looked at Norma and asked, ¡°Grandma, what is the


    key for?¡±


    Norma gave him a cold nce, ¡°How could you not know the -purpose of the key, given all the effort


    you¡¯ve put into finding it?¡±


    never knew that the Yoder family had this thing. It was the person who helped me reim the Yoder


    Group who told me about it. If the key is really important, I can¡¯t give it to him under


    any circumstances. This belongs to our Yoder family.¡±


    Norma ruthlessly punctured his thoughts, ¡°You wanted to keep the secret key for yourself, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Isaac wasn¡¯t angry either, heughed and said, ¡°After all, you don¡¯t have many good years left, the key


    will have to be passed on to me or Maxim in the future. I just got this thing a few years earlier, how can


    you say I¡¯m iming it for myself?¡±


    ¡°You were dreaming, even if it was ruined, I wouldn¡¯t give your the key!¡±


    Isaac looked at Norma with a rxed expression,ughing, ¡°But now the key is already in my hands. If


    you don¡¯t tell me its use, I¡¯ll have to give it away.¡±

 Chapter 505

    Chapter 505


    Chapter 505


    ¡°Whatever you say!¡±


    Anyway, even if the other party got the key, they couldn¡¯t open it without Maxim.


    When Maxim was one year old, she and Maverick had already decided to let Maxim inherit the key.


    After all, at that time, the Yoder Group was in Jayden¡¯s hands. Unless something unexpected


    happened, Isaac was going to take over the Yoder Group and be the president of the Yoder


    Group in the future.


    Just didn¡¯t expect thatter Jayden and Grace had a car ident, and Isaac suddenly disappeared for


    six years.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    However, now that Isaac had ulterior motives, it was even less likely for her to let him inherit the key.


    Seeing Norma¡¯s calm expression, Isaac raised an eyebrow, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, does this key require a


    special method to use?¡±


    Norma focused her gaze inward, determined to ignore Isaac.


    A sh of anger passed through Isaac¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡°Grandma, if you refuse to speak, then


    Auntie, she might just¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough! Isaac, that key was to unlock¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Isaac¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    000%


    Seeing that it was K¡¯s subordinate, Isaac¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around his phone.


    As soon as it connected, an arrogant voice came through.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I heard that you have already obtained the key,¡± said K. ¡°He instructed you to bring the key


    over immediately.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Mr. K had someone watching me?!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t, and don¡¯t forget how your little finger was broken.¡±


    After speaking, the other party immediately hung up the phone.


    A sh of anger and resentment passed through Isaac¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t believe that he was being


    ordered around by a mere dog under Mr. K!


    Putting away his phone, he coldly looked at Norma, ¡°What¡¯s the password for the safe?!¡±


    Norma spoke a few numbers expressionlessly, and Isaac wrote them down before turning around and


    leaving immediately.


    However, his two subordinates did not leave with him, but instead began to tear Kendra¡¯s clothes


    again.


    Norma¡¯s face turned deathly pale in an instant, she yelled at Isaac¡¯s retreating figure, ¡°Isaac, I¡¯ve


    already given you the password, why won¡¯t you let your aunt go?!¡±


    Isaac snorted coldly, gritting his teeth, ¡°She killed my parents, whether you tell me where the key is or


    not, I won¡¯t let her go.¡±


    ¡°You were simply worse than a beast!¡±


    Isaac didn¡¯t pay her any more attention, he turned around and left directly.


    The continuous screams of Kendra from the side sent Normal into a rage, and with a roll of her eyes,


    she fainted straight away.


    Isaac had waited in the vi for about half an hour, and then his subordinates brought over the safe.


    After receiving the small,pact safe, Isaac said coldly, ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡±


    After his subordinates left, he immediately entered the password.


    ¡°Click!¡±


    He pulled open the safe door, inside whichy a piece of blue crystal, quietly.


    Isaac frowned, took out the crystal, inside the transparent crystal was a circr golden ring, which was


    also engraved with many strange patterns.


    He looked for a while, but apart from that ring, he didn¡¯t see anything special.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the urgency of time, he would have definitely made a fake one to send to Mr. K.


    After looking at the crystal for a while, he took out his phone. and snapped a photo. Then, he put the


    crystal back into the safe, picked it up, and walked out of the vi. He instructed his driver to take him


    to the Lose Demon bar.


    Not long after leaving the vi, Isaac was still pondering the


    purpose of the key when suddenly, the car made a loud ¡°bang¡±. His body lurched forward


    uncontrobly, mming hard against the dashboard.


    Isaac¡¯s face turned ashen, he gritted his teeth and demanded, ¡°What happened?!¡±


    The driver¡¯s trembling voice came from the front, ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­ the¡­ the car has been hit by someone!¡±

 Chapter 506

    Chapter 506


    Chapter 506


    Isaac¡¯s face darkened, just as he was about to speak, the rear car door was suddenly pulled open.


    Before he could react, he was yanked out of the car.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡±


    Just after uttering two words, a wave of intense pain surged from behind, followed by a ckout and he


    fainted.


    The two didn¡¯t want to fight either, they directly picked up the safe from the car and left on a motorcycle.


    By the time the driver remembered to call the police, the other person¡¯s figure had already disappeared


    from sight.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Isaac was awakened by a ssh of cold water, his eyes snapping open to see Mr. K standing in front of


    him, a sh of fear in his eyes.


    ¡°K¡­¡­Grandpa K¡­¡­¡±


    Grandpa K looked at him with a cold expression, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    ¡°Where was the key?¡±


    Isaac¡¯s heart sank, he quickly exined, ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know, I had a


    car ident on my way to deliver the key, and then¡­then I was knocked out, I don¡¯t know anything


    else¡­¡±


    ¡°Trash!¡±


    Grandpa K¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. If he had known Isaac was so useless, he would have sent


    someone to get the key himself.


    On the other side, a subordinate cautiously approached and said, ¡°Boss K, the two who stole the secret


    key abandoned their car in an area without surveince and escaped. We haven¡¯t found them yet.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the aura around Mr. K suddenly turned icy cold, inspiring fear in those who saw him.


    ¡°Keep searching, we must retrieve the secret key!¡±


    ¡°Yes! What about Isaac?¡±


    Hearing his own name mentioned, Isaac involuntarily shivered, quickly begging for mercy, ¡°Mr. K, I


    really didn¡¯t do it on purpose, let me go, I¡¯ll also look for the key¡­ I promise I won¡¯t make this kind of


    mistake again!¡±


    Grandpa K gave him a cold nce, his voice devoid of any warmth, ¡°From the moment you knew


    where the key was to the moment you got it, it didn¡¯t exceed two hours. Outsiders couldn¡¯t possibly


    know the news so quickly. There¡¯s a mole around you.¡±


    Sensing the increasingly cold gaze from Mr. K, Isaac hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. K, please give me another


    chance, I will definitely root out the mole as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°One week, if you can¡¯t figure out who the mole is, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!¡±


    After speaking, Mr. K immediately turned around and left.


    It was not until he was left alone that Isaac finally let his guard. down.


    He gritted his teeth, vowing that once he caught the person who had stolen the secret key, he would


    make their life a living hell!


    On the other side, when Maxim and his men broke into Isaac¡¯s vi, Kendra looked pale as a ghost, as


    if she had been scared silly. She was covered with a piece of Kiley¡¯s clothing, looking extremely


    disheveled.


    After learning about Kendra¡¯s ordeal, Maxim stood at the basement door, his fists clenched, his eyes


    filled with murderous intent.


    Kiley, standing a few steps away, didn¡¯t dare to approach. She carefully began, ¡°Maxim, after Isaac left,


    I had someone stop it¡­ Kendra was just overly frightened, she didn¡¯t suffer any substantial harm¡­¡±


    Kiley had found a few maids to take Kendra and Norma to the hospital. Seeing that Maxim had no


    intention of leaving, she quickly returned to her bedroom, locked the door from the inside, and dared


    not go out.


    The aura Maxim exuded was too terrifying, and his gaze was so cold it seemed it could freeze


    someone to death. She found him very frightening at that moment, and she didn¡¯t dare to approach


    him.


    In the living room downstairs, Maxim¡¯s men had already apprehended the two men who tried to insult


    Kendra and locked them in the basement.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, how were those two people dealt with?¡±


    49.91%


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy as he said, word by word, ¡°Just leave a breath.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Maxim had been sitting in Isaac¡¯s vi until evening. The moment Isaac entered the vi, his face


    suddenly turned extremely ugly.


    ¡°Maxim, how were you here?¡±


    Maxim lifted his gaze to him, and in that nce, Isaac saw murderous intent. He shuddered, and


    subconsciously turned to run out.


    However, not long after he had run away, he was caught and brought back by Maxim¡¯s men.


    Looking into Maxim¡¯s cold and deep eyes, Isaac only felt his scalp tingling, and waves of fear rose in


    his heart.


    ¡°Maxim, you¡­¡±


    Before the words were even finished, the most vulnerable spot was struck by a knife.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A scream of agony echoed throughout the entire vi, Isaac¡¯s body involuntarily arched in pain, wishing


    he could die immediately.


    However, aside from the physical pain, the humiliation he felt inside made him wish he were dead.

 Chapter 507

    Chapter 507


    Chapter 507


    ¡°Maxim, I was going to kill you!¡±


    He endured the intense pain and stepped forward, only to be kicked away by Maxim. He fell hard on


    the ground, the severe pain almost making him ck out.


    Maxim sat on the sofa, looking down at him as if he were observing an ant.


    ¡°Give those two men in the basement some strong drugs, and throw him in there.¡±


    Isaac spat out a mouthful of fresh blood with a gasp, ring at Maxim with eyes nearly bursting with


    rage, ¡°You dare!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy as he said, word by word, ¡°Send it in.¡±


    In the past, he did notpletely annihte him because he still considered their blood ties. But now,


    for the trash that was unworthy of being human, he naturally would not show mercy.


    ¡°Let go¡­ let go of me¡­ I don¡¯t want¡­ Maxim, I¡¯m going to kill- you!¡±


    Soon, Isaac was thrown into the basement, and the door of the basement was locked.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what do we do next?¡±


    ¡°Have the doctor on standby at all times, do not cause any


    fatalities.¡±


    Maxim was about to leave when suddenly, from the top of the stairs, came Kiley¡¯s voice, tinged with


    fear, ¡°Maxim, I need your help with something.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Kiley¡¯s message, he wouldn¡¯t have found Kendra so quickly. Maxim knew very well


    that he owed Kiley a favor this time.


    ¡°I¡­ I wanted to terminate the pregnancy, but I was scared to do it alone. Could you¡­ could youe


    with me¡­¡±


    Isaac had done such a heinous act, and there were those criminal evidences she had recorded. Maxim


    would absolutely not let him go. Now was the best chance to get rid of this kid!


    After a few seconds of silence, Maxim said in a deep voice, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The news that Maxim had apanied Kiley to the gynecology department to register quickly reached


    Briana¡¯s ears.


    Melody looked furious, ¡°Briana, what on earth is Maxim thinking? You called him several times just now


    and he didn¡¯t answer, yet he was caught by paparazzi apanying Kiley to the obstetrics and


    gynecology department. The child in Kiley¡¯s belly isn¡¯t even his!¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, managing a forced smile.


    ¡°He had his reasons, I would talk to him in the evening.


    Melody originally wanted toin, but seeing Briana¡¯s upset


    face, she held back.


    She took a deep breath and handed the documents in her hand to Briana.


    ¡°This was the contract that needed to be signed, see if there were any issues.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    After signing, Melody took the contract and left.


    After the office was left with only Briana, she took out her phone and sent a message to Maxim.


    Paparazzi caught you and Kiley going to the gynecology and obstetrics department, what¡¯s really going


    on? Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls?


    After the message was sent, it sank like a stone in the sea, and Briana¡¯s heart gradually sank as well.


    It wasn¡¯t until after nine in the evening that Maxim replied.


    I was very busy today, I¡¯ll exin it to you when I get back.


    Briana sat in the office, staring at the message for a long time, until the phone screen gradually


    dimmed before she lowered her gaze and sighed softly.


    At this moment, in the hospital.


    Kiley was crying, her tears falling like rain. The doctor had just told her that her uterine wall was too


    thin. If they forcibly removed the child, she might never be able to conceive again in her lifetime.


    Moreover, there was a high chance that she could bleed heavily during the operation, leading to death.


    ¡°Maxim, was I really left with no other choice but to give birth to this child?¡±


    Just the thought of carrying Isaac¡¯s child in her belly made her feel incessantly nauseous.


    There was no warmth in Maxim¡¯s eyes, his face expressionless as he said, ¡°The doctor has already


    told you the risks. How you proceed is up to you.¡±


    Kiley clutched the report tightly, it took her a good while before she finally made up her mind.


    ¡°I decided to keep this child, but he had no connection whatsoever with Isaac and the Yoder family.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Kiley wiped her tears, about to put away the report, when suddenly Rayan hurried over, his face full of


    seriousness.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Mrs. Yoder ran up to the rooftop, she¡¯s about to jump off the building now!¡±

 Chapter 508

    Chapter 508


    Chapter 508


    When Maxim and Kiley arrived at the rooftop, Kendra was standing at the edge, about to jump.


    Facing such a situation, she would rather have died!


    The doctors and nurses nearby were all persuading, ¡°Mrs. Yoder, Mr. Yoder will be here soon, please


    calm down!¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Kendra heard Maxim¡¯s voice, turned around trembling, and saw Maxim and Kiley striding towards her.


    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! Or I¡¯ll jump right now!¡±


    Maxim halted, looking at Kendra and said, ¡°Calm down first, think about Roxanne who is still studying


    abroad. If she knew you jumped off the building without even seeing her for thest time, she would


    definitely be very upset.¡±.


    Mentioning Roxanne, Kendra¡¯s eyes flickered, her expression somewhat hesitant.


    Just then, Kiley suddenly said, ¡°Kendra, I have a few words I want to say to you.¡±


    Kendra¡¯s hand, hanging at her side, unconsciously tightened, her gaze involuntarily shifting to Kiley


    When she was being insulted by those two men, it was Kiley who rushed in to save her. Although he


    was still toote, at least he didn¡¯t let her suffer more harm.


    Seeing that Kendra was not speaking, Kiley slowly approached her.


    It wasn¡¯t until he walked up to her and grabbed her hand that Kiley finally breathed a sigh of relief. He


    leaned in close to Kendra¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Kendra, I told you, Maxim, and everyone else that


    those two didn¡¯t do anything to you. I stopped them in time. As for those two, I¡¯ll take care of it. You


    don¡¯t need to worry about this.¡±


    A sh of shock passed through Kendra¡¯s eyes, but she unconsciously let out a sigh of relief.


    She wanted to jump off the building just now, feeling that they all knew everything she had gone


    through, so she thought it would be better to die.


    ¡°Why should I have believed you?¡±


    ¡°Kendra, I¡¯ve already helped Maxim, how could I possibly harm you? Whether you believe it or not,


    you¡¯ve always been the elder I respect the most.¡±


    Just as Kendra was hesitating, Maxim had already given his subordinates a look, instructing them to


    slowly approach. Kendra and Kiley.


    ¡°Kendra, didn¡¯t you want to see Isaac, the one who did this to you, get punished with your own eyes?¡±


    Hatred surged in Kendra¡¯s eyes, and her grip on Kiley¡¯s hand tightened incessantly.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    How could she possibly not want to?!


    She wished she could have killed the beast Isaac with her own hands!


    ¡°Kendra, let¡¯s go back first. It¡¯s most important for you to recover from your injuries now. As for those


    doctors and nurses, I will also make them shut up. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Under Kiley¡¯s persuasion, Kendra¡¯s emotions finally began to stabilize, and she returned to the ward


    with her.


    Kiley didn¡¯t let Maxim in, standing at the door and saying to him, ¡°Maxim, I¡¯m here with Kendra. You go


    ahead with your work, I¡¯ll take good care of Kendra.¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a few seconds, then said softly, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Kiley forced a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the hardship? I¡¯ve always considered Kendra as family.¡±


    It was unknown what Kiley had said to Kendra in the ward, but Kendra¡¯s emotions had finally calmed


    down, and she no longer threatened tomit suicide.


    Worried, Maxim had been waiting outside the ward, immediately approaching Kiley as soon as she


    came out.


    ¡°How was my mom doing now?¡±


    ¡°Kendra would not threaten suicide again.¡±


    Hearing this, the tension in Maxim¡¯s face finally eased. He looked at Kiley and said, ¡°Kiley, thank you!¡±


    Kiley didn¡¯t open her eyes, her expression seemed somewhat sad.


    ¡°Maxim, have we be this estranged?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s lips were tightly pressed together, and it took him at while before he finally spoke, ¡°I appreciate


    your help during this time, but the person I like now is Briana. It¡¯s better for us to keep our distance.¡±


    Kiley bit her lower lip, a glint of tears in her eyes. She gave a self-deprecating smile, lowered her gaze


    and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m not good enough for you anyway.¡±


    Maxim frowned, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    The two were silent for a while, and finally, Kiley couldn¡¯t help but speak up: ¡°There¡¯s nothing much


    here, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°I asked you to deliver yourself.¡±

 Chapter 509

    Chapter 509


    Chapter 509


    After Kiley left, Maxim instructed his subordinates to guard the ward well and to notify him immediately


    if Kendra had any problems.


    Having given the instructions, he was about to return to Elm Bay when his cell phone suddenly rang.


    As soon as it connected, a panicked voice from below came through.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Isaac was taken away!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±


    ¡°Not long after you left, we were drugged and knocked out. When we woke up, aside from the bodies of


    those two men, Isaac was missing from the basement!¡±


    ¡°Check the surveince, we must find him!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Maxim immediately called Rayan.


    ¡°How did the manpower you were asked to arrange before turn out?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, everything was ready, the could be pulled in at any time.¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Let them act now, they must root out all the people of Cold


    0.00%


    Night in Bridenville!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go notify immediately!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the expression on Maxim¡¯s face became incredibly cold.


    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, it must have been the people from Cold Night who took Isaac away.


    Isaac was able to act so arrogantly and recklessly, doing so many things, because he had the people


    from Cold Night backing him up.


    As long as the power of Cold Night was uprooted, Isaac would no longer have any chance to harm the


    Yoder family!


    An abandoned chemical factory in the suburbs.


    ¡°Mr. K, why did you go to such lengths to save Isaac? He¡¯s of no use to us anymore.¡±


    The corner of Grandpa K¡¯s mouth slowly curled into a cold smirk, ¡°How do you know it¡¯s useless? Isaac


    is our weapon against the Yoder family. If we lose this weapon, we¡¯ll have to deal with the Yoder family


    ourselves, won¡¯t we be exposed then?¡±


    Hearing this, his subordinate lowered his head in shame, ¡°I was narrow-minded.¡±


    Grandpa K didn¡¯t speak again, disdainfully looking at Isaac, who was covered in blood and lying


    motionless on the ground.


    ¡°Send him to get treated for his injuries, and after he¡¯s healed, let him return to Bridenville to continue


    fighting against the


    Yoder family.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Just as they were about to take Isaac away, another subordinate hurriedly approached.


    ¡°Boss K, the powerwork we painstakingly established in Bridenville has beenpletely discovered


    by Maxim. Now, his subordinates are purging our people!¡±


    Grandpa K fell silent for a few seconds, then couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lightly. However, thatughter


    was incredibly chilling.


    ¡°Indeed, worthy of being the uncrowned king of Bridenville, he ordered to withdraw from Bridenville.¡±


    His subordinates hesitated, ¡°But we spent so much time developing our own influence in Bridenville¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he met Mr. K¡¯s icy gaze. He shivered involuntarily and quickly lowered


    his head.


    ¡°Yes, I went right away!¡±


    After his subordinates left, Mr. K looked in the direction of Bridenville, a cold smile ying on his lips.


    ¡°Maxim, we will meet again!¡±


    ***


    It wasn¡¯t until midnight that Maxim received a call from Rayan.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the man from Cold Night, upon realizing he had been exposed, retreated swiftly and is now


    nowhere to be found.¡±


    Maxim nodded indifferently, ¡°Continue to investigate the whereabouts of Isaac and the Cold Night


    Mercenary Group.¡±


    ¡°Alright, by the way, what did we do with the safe we took back from Isaac before?¡±

 Chapter 510

    Chapter 510


    Chapter 510


    ¡°Sent to the olddy.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Seeing the red veins in Maxim¡¯s eyes, Rayan hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, you should go back and rest


    now, it¡¯s already past


    midnight.¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Hmm, feel free to call me anytime if you need anything.¡±


    Returning to Elm Bay, it was already past one in the morning.


    The lights in the vi were still on. Maxim opened the door and went in, only to find Briana asleep on


    the couch. Unconsciously, he lightened his steps.


    Walking over to Briana, just as I was about to carry her back to the bedroom, Briana woke up.


    Upon seeing Maxim, her gaze shifted from dazed to clear, and she slowly sat up.


    ¡°What time was it?¡±


    ¡°It was past one in the early morning, I carried you upstairs to sleep.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Briana looked up at him, her expression calm as she spoke,


    0.00%


    ¡°Coming back thiste, don¡¯t you think you owe an exnation?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Maxim sat down beside her, recounting the events of the day, but deliberately omitted the part about


    apanying Kiley to the hospital for an abortion.


    After listening, Briana lowered her gaze, her hands resting on her legs unconsciously tightening slowly.


    ¡°Is that all? You have nothing else to tell me?¡±


    Maxim frowned in thought for a moment, then said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s all, isn¡¯t this day thrilling


    enough?¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, didn¡¯t ask any further, but stood up and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been busy all day and


    must be tired, go rest.¡±


    After speaking, she immediately turned around and went upstairs.


    Watching her retreating figure, Maxim always felt that her reactions and attitude were somewhat cold,


    and he couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Did she already know that I apanied Kiley to get an abortion?


    Thinking of this possibility, a touch of panic suddenly rose in his heart, Maxim immediately called


    Rayan.


    ¡°Did the news about me apanying Kiley to the hospital -today get blocked?!¡±


    After several seconds, Rayan¡¯s cautious voice finally came through, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I meant to tell you


    about this, but I got so caught up with other things that I forgot¡­ You and Kiley were


    21.98%


    spotted together at the obstetrics and gynecology department by the paparazzi, and the news has


    spread all over Bridenville¡­¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face instantly turned extremely cold, ¡°Understood.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but feel regret and annoyance for his previous self-


    conceived cleverness.


    Briana already knew everything. Her final question was merely giving him a chance to confess, yet he


    foolishly thought he had managed to keep it a secret.


    After.sitting on the sofa for a while, he still decided to go upstairs to rify things with Briana.


    Gathering courage at the door of Briana¡¯s bedroom, I knocked and whispered, ¡°Briana, I have


    something to tell you, could you please open the door?¡±


    Briana¡¯s voice came quickly from inside the door, ¡°It¡¯s toote today, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing the indifference in her tone, a sh of panic suddenly crossed Maxim¡¯s mind.


    ¡°No, this matter is very important, it must be discussed right now.¡±


    After a while, Briana finally opened the door, ¡°What is it?¡±


    It was today that I apanied Kiley to the hospital.


    No sooner had he finished speaking than he saw Briana looking at him with a smirk, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t


    know you were so enthusiastic? If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d think Kiley was carrying your child.¡±


    ¡°Briana, listen to me, you know about the incident where grandma and my mom were taken by Isaac.


    During the days. they were locked in the basement, it was Kiley who secretly brought them food, which


    is how they managed to survive. The reason we were able to rescue them this time was because Kiley


    tipped us off. So, I owe her a favor!¡±

 Chapter 511

    Chapter 511


    Chapter 511


    A hint of mockery shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°Owing her a favor means I have to apany her to the


    gynecological check-up?! And even got caught by the paparazzi causing a public spectacle?!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face instantly turned extremely ugly, ¡°No, she said she didn¡¯t want to keep the baby in her


    stomach, and she was afraid to go to the hospital alone, so she asked me to apany her.¡±


    Briana was silent for a moment, then lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Yunderstand your actions, but I don¡¯t


    agree with them. I also


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    gave you a chance to exin. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this matter has already been exposed by the


    paparazzi, were you nning to hide it from me forever?¡±


    ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t know how to tell you, fearing it might affect our rtionship.¡±


    Briana could onlyugh, ¡°You lied to me because you were afraid it would affect our rtionship?


    Should I also thank you?!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s lips were tightly pressed together, ¡°Briana, I promise you, the only person I like right now is


    you. I indeed didn¡¯t handle this matter properly, it won¡¯t happen again in the future.¡±


    ¡°It was toote today, and you had been tired all day, so you should go back and rest first.¡±


    Seeing her about to close the door, Maxim quickly reached out to stop it.


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Briana, were you still mad at me? Right?¡±


    Briana looked up at him, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be angry?¡±


    Maxim was speechless, indeed he had shot himself in the foot by being too clever for his own good


    today.


    ¡°Alright, you should rest early. We¡¯ll talk again tomorrow morning.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Briana closed the door.


    The next morning, Maxim only discovered that Briana had already left after he got up, clearly avoiding


    him.


    On the other side, Briana had already arrived at the hospital.


    Due to being confined in a damp basement and not eating well before, Norma¡¯s leg condition red up,


    and she had to use a wheelchair during this period.


    Seeing Briana, her eyes were full of surprise.


    ¡°Briana. You¡¯re here!¡±


    Briana handed over the Spaghetti in her hand, smiling and saying, ¡°Here¡¯s the Spaghetti you wanted,


    Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I knew you understood me the best.¡±


    Norma wasughing so hard that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth, her eyes filled with joy.


    ¡°Grandma, thepany was too busy yesterday. By the time I got off work, I found out you had already


    gone to sleep, so I didn¡¯te to see you. You¡¯re not mad, are you?¡±


    ¡°Howe you¡¯ve be so unfamiliar after such a short time apart?! If it weren¡¯t for you before, I


    wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive until now. How could I care about those trivial matters?¡±


    Hearing this, Briana hugged Norma and cooed, ¡°I knew Grandma loved me the most!¡±


    ¡°Did you have to go back to workter?¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s still over an hour left. I can still keep youpany for a while.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I just didn¡¯t want to interrupt your work. By the way, where¡¯s Maxim? Why didn¡¯t hee with


    you?¡±


    The smile on her face faded slightly, ¡°He was still sleeping when I got up, and he didn¡¯t get home until


    latest night, so I didn¡¯t wake him up.¡±


    Noticing that her mood was somewhat low, Norma didn¡¯t ask further.


    Before, she interfered in Maxim and Briana¡¯s rtionship, only to push them further apart, eventually


    leading them down the path of divorce. Now that they are starting over, she feels it¡¯s best to let things


    take their natural course.


    After chatting with Norma for a while, Briana went to work.


    Just after eight in the morning, Maxim came over.


    Seeing that Norma was recovering well and herplexion was not as bad as before, Maxim¡¯s face


    finally looked a bit better.


    ¡°Grandma, the doctor said you could go home to recuperate after a few more days in the hospital.¡±


    Norma looked at him, her expression faint as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me for now, Maxim. Is there


    something going on between you and Briana?¡±

 Chapter 512

    Chapter 512


    Chapter 512


    Maxim confessed to Norma that he had hidden the fact that he apanied Kiley to the hospital for an


    abortion from Briana, which left Norma visibly furious.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Maxim! You¡­ you are simply confused!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, we owe Kiley a favor, and we have to repay it no matter what!¡±


    Norma sighed, somewhat helplessly saying, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a debt, it¡¯s between your mother and me. We


    will pay it back ourselves. You don¡¯t need to worry about this anymore!¡±


    Maxim frowned, ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, let me handle this matter. Don¡¯t let Kiley affect your rtionship with Briana. By the way, I


    heard that her abortion surgery didn¡¯t go through yesterday?¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Hmm, she finally decided to keep the child.¡±


    Norma was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Did she mention wanting money or anything? After all, the


    child in her belly is of the Yoder family bloodline, even though Isaac is a beast, but¡­¡±


    Before the sentence was finished, it was interrupted by Maxim.


    ¡°Grandma, she said when she decided to keep the child, the child was hers alone, and had nothing to


    do with Isaac or the Yoder family.¡±


    0.00%


    For a moment, Norma didn¡¯t speak, it was unclear what she was thinking. Finally, she nodded and said,


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±


    the Schneider family.


    Knowing that Kiley nned to keep the child, Mallory¡¯s face turned livid with anger. She snapped,


    ¡°Kiley, what on earth are you thinking?! Isaac is now missing, and even if hees back, he won¡¯t be


    able to inherit the Yoder Group. If you keep this child, what man will want you in the future?!¡±


    ¡°Mom, the doctor said that if I abort this child, I might not be able to conceive in the future, and there¡¯s


    also a risk of severe bleeding that could cost both of our lives!¡±


    Upon hearing this, disbelief shed in Mallory¡¯s eyes. She fell onto the sofa, her eyes gradually losing


    focus.


    ¡°How could it be¡­¡±


    Kiley sat down beside her, whispering, ¡°Mom, even if I abort this child, my affair with Isaac has already


    spread throughout Bridenville. If I give birth to this child, I might even be able to get a share of the


    Yoder family¡¯s estate.¡±


    Mallory frowned, ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say¡­ you told Maxim that this child has nothing to do with the


    Yoder family?¡±


    ¡°Of course it didn¡¯t matter if the child wasn¡¯t born, but once it was, could I really stop the Yoder family


    from seeing the child if they wanted to?¡±


    ¡°But Isaac had done so many outrageous things, how could the Yoder family possibly like his child?!¡±


    29.95%


    ¡°You didn¡¯t need to worry about this, I had my own ways.¡±


    She still had an ace up her sleeve, and she would find the most appropriate opportunity to reveal it.


    Seeing her daughter¡¯s persistence, Mallory had no choice but to agree. Besides, she didn¡¯t have the


    time to focus all her energy on Kiley now. She still had to fight with Sabina and couldn¡¯t let Sabina and


    that scum get everything from the Schneider Group!


    The mother and daughter each had their own thoughts. After finishing the meal, Kiley left.


    She didn¡¯t return to her own vi, but bought fruits and went to the hospital to visit Kendra and Norma.


    Norma saw her and said lightly, ¡°Ms. Schneider, you¡¯re too polite.¡±


    Kiley clearly felt that Norma still didn¡¯t like her very much, her smile stiffening for a moment.


    ¡°Norma, as a younger person, it¡¯s my duty to ask, how have you been feeling?¡±


    ¡°Much better.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Norma nced at her slightly protruding belly and said, ¡°Maxim told me you¡¯re


    nning to keep the baby?¡±


    Kiley nodded, ¡°Yes, the doctor said I might only be able to have this one child in my lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever considered that keeping this child might expose both you and the child to a lot of


    criticism in the future?¡±

 Chapter 513

    Chapter 513


    Chapter 513


    Kiley was silent for a few seconds, then slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve considered it, and I don¡¯t care. The Schneider


    family has the ability, and can afford to raise this child.¡±


    Norma was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯ve made up your mind.¡±


    Kiley sat for a while longer, then got up to say goodbye to Norma and go see Kendra.


    Compared to Norma, Kendra¡¯s attitude towards her was much better, after all, that matter was


    something Kiley had kept from her.


    Kiley had stayed in Kendra¡¯s ward until the afternoon, but Maxim didn¡¯t show up, which was quite


    disappointing.


    Noticing her distraction, Kendra spoke up, ¡°Kiley, if you¡¯re busy, you can go back. You don¡¯t have to


    stay here with me.¡±


    Kiley shook her head, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Kendra. I haven¡¯t been up to muchtely either.¡±


    Kendra lowered her head, her gaze lingering on her lower abdomen for a second, a sh of resentment


    in her eyes.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Isaac, she wouldn¡¯t have been insulted,


    barely surviving. He didn¡¯t make her life easy, so she wouldn¡¯t let his child be born into this world!


    The two chatted for a while longer, then Maxim and Briana


    0.00%


    15:21


    came over.


    Briana and Kiley, having not seen each other for a long time, did not greet each other, but treated each


    other as strangers.


    Kiley stood up and looked at Maxim, saying, ¡°Maxim, I happened to be free today, so I came to see


    Kendra. Since you guys are here, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Alright.¡±


    After Kiley left, Kendra looked at Maxim unhappily and said, ¡°How can you bring anyone here, don¡¯t


    you know that feel ufortable when I see certain people?¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow, intending to retort, but held back considering Kendra was still in the hospital.


    ¡°Maxim, I waited for you outside.¡±


    ¡°Freeze!¡±


    Kendra¡¯s angry voice came from behind, ¡°When Kiley came to see me, she knew to bring fruit. What


    did you bring?! You really have no manners or upbringing!¡±


    Maxim frowned, about to speak, when Briana turned back to Kendra and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say seeing


    me makes you


    ufortable? Then surely seeing what I¡¯ve bought will also make you ufortable, right?¡±


    Kendra snorted, ¡°Whether I like it or not is my business. As a junior, you should be polite and


    respectful!¡±


    Briana chuckled, ¡°I did have my assistant buy some bird¡¯s nest and shark fin and such, but you


    probably wouldn¡¯t fancy them.¡±


    31.67%


    Kendra was about to retort when the hospital room door was pushed open.


    William walked in carrying a dozen boxes of supplements, looking at Briana he said, ¡°Ms. Schneider,


    these are the items you asked me to buy.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Briana¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Take them away. If Mrs. Yoder sees these things, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll


    have trouble sleeping!¡±


    A flicker of confusion shed in William¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t say much. He turned around and walked


    away, carrying his things.


    Kendra gritted her teeth in anger, Briana was deliberately using her words to embarrass her!


    ¡°Hurry up and take it away, as if I care about these things. Kiley is the thoughtful one, she knew to bring


    my favorite fruit when she came to visit me!¡±


    Briana ignored her and walked straight out of the ward.


    Arguing with Kendra, even if I won, didn¡¯t give me any sense of aplishment.


    Watching her retreating figure, Kendra¡¯s face turned livid with anger, ¡°Maxim, look at her attitude.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy as he said, word by word, ¡°Mom, I hope you understand, Briana is my


    girlfriend, not your maid. Since you don¡¯t like her, I¡¯ll try to minimize your encounters in the future. But I


    also hope that you won¡¯t speak ill of her in front of me anymore!¡±

 Chapter 514

    Chapter 514


    Chapter 514


    Kendra looked at Maxim incredulously, saying coldly, ¡°You saw Briana¡¯s attitude just now, and what she


    did was indeed not as good as what Kiley did. Can¡¯t I even say that?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said, word by word, ¡°Briana is my girlfriend, not your maid.¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    After speaking, Maxim turned around and left directly.


    Kendra was so angry that she turned pale, her heart filled with rage.


    Seeing Maxim had already opened the door, intending to leave, she finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Stop!


    I still have something to say to you!¡±


    Maxim turned around, his face expressionless, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Kendra took a deep breath to calm herself down, then slowly said, ¡°About the truth of your uncle and


    aunt¡¯s car ident, you can go find a man named Adolph. He used to be your father¡¯s subordinate.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Maxim spoke in a faint voice, ¡°I¡¯ve found Adolph and brought him


    back to the country, but he¡¯s gone mad now, and nothing can be asked of him.¡±


    ¡°He used to have a sister who worked as a housekeeper in our home. She fell ill a year ago and went


    back to her hometown to recuperate. You can go find her, she might know something.¡±


    0 00%


    15210


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Alright, I understand. You take good care of yourself.¡±


    Exiting the ward, he saw Briana standing not far away, her head bowed as if lost in thought. Maxim


    quickly approached.


    ¡°Briana, I apologize on behalf of my mother for what happened today. I will try my best to avoid letting


    you two meet in the future.¡±


    Briana lifted her head, saw the guilt in Maxim¡¯s eyes, and shook her head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    After all, in her view, she wouldn¡¯t have many opportunities to meet Kendra in the future, and even if


    they did meet, she wouldn¡¯t let Kendra despise her as before.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. She just told me that Adolph¡¯s sister used to be the housekeeper at the Yoder¡¯s house. I


    n to ask her if she knows anything about what happened back then.¡±


    ¡°Did you want me to go with you?¡±


    ¡°No need, she lives in a small mountain vige in the southwest. Rayan and I will go there, we can be


    back in at most three days.¡±


    ¡°Alright, when did you n to go?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±


    The next morning, Maxim went straight to the airport after finishing his breakfast.


    Meanwhile, in a vi in the western suburbs of Haseton, Isaac, wrapped in bandages, slowly opened


    his eyes.


    34.86%


    He rolled his eyes, tried to sit up but found a surge of intense pain coursing through his body, almost


    causing him to faint again.


    Noticing that he had woken up, the servant immediately got up to report to Master K.


    Soon, Mr. K led people into the bedroom.


    Isaac opened his mouth, his-voice hoarse and unpleasant, ¡°Mr. K¡­ was it you¡­ who saved me?¡±


    Grandpa K looked cold and didn¡¯t say a word.


    The subordinate next to him snorted coldly, his expression contemptuous as he said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for


    Boss K, you¡¯d be dead by now! If you dare to pull those little stunts again after you¡¯ve recovered, don¡¯t


    even mention Boss K, I¡¯ll be the first one to not let you off!¡±


    ¡°That¡­..that the Yoder Group¡­¡±


    ¡°You were still deluding yourself about the Yoder Group! Because of your stupidity, Cold Night¡¯s


    influence in Bridenville has beenpletely uprooted by Maxim. The evidence of your previous crimes


    has been handed over to the police by Maxim, and now you are wanted worldwide. You¡¯re only alive


    because Mr. K is willing to save you!¡±

 Chapter 515

    Chapter 515


    Chapter 515


    A look of disbelief and shock shed in Isaac¡¯s eyes, which quickly turned to despair.


    The Yoder Group¡­¡­.the Harmony Vi¡­¡­he got nothing, he didn¡¯t even manage to avenge his


    parents!


    Thinking of this, Isaac¡¯s hatred for Maxim intensified instantly. If it wasn¡¯t for him, he wouldn¡¯t have


    ended up in this situation!


    Seeing the unwillingness in Isaac¡¯s eyes, Mr. K spoke in a cold voice, ¡°First, heal your wounds. There


    will be plenty of opportunities for revengeter!¡±


    After speaking, Mr. K left with his subordinates.


    A glint of hatred shed in Isaac¡¯s eyes, as he silently vowed to himself that he would make Maxim pay


    the price!


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    The pain and humiliation he had suffered, he wanted Maxim to experience it all too!


    Three dayster, Maxim returned with a video, which he handed directly to the police station. Soon, the


    police uncovered the truth about the car ident involving Jayden and Grace that year.


    Six years ago, Jayden offended some underworld figures in Bridenville due to work-rted issues.


    They bribed Adolph, who had been expelled from the Yoder Group for making mistakes, to tamper with


    the car of Jayden and Grace, causing a car ident and conveniently framing Reese.


    Since Adolph was under Reese, it was easy to obtain Reese¡¯s


    fingerprints, which also matched with what Isaac knew about Reese¡¯s fingerprints on the brake pads.


    Adolph, fearing retaliation, secretly recorded the transaction process and gave it to his sister, then fled


    abroad with the money.


    After hiding for two years, he was still found. Once the other party knew about the existence of the


    video, they kept pressing Adolph, but Adolph refused to reveal where the video was. As a result, he


    was tortured by the other party¡¯s people in various ways, and finally went mad due to the unbearable


    torment.


    What was most surprising was that the mafia boss whom Jayden had offended back then, was now an


    elder of Cold Night.


    So not only did Isaac take revenge on the wrong person, but he also kept working for the enemy who


    had harmed his own parents!


    After the olddy learned the truth, she fainted from crying.


    She had always thought that her eldest son and daughter-inw¡¯s car ident was an ident, never


    expecting that they were actually murdered.


    Briana quickly contacted a doctor to examine Norma. Only after knowing that she had fainted due to


    emotional excitement, did she finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Having settled Norma, she turned to Maxim at her side and asked, ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold, ¡°Isaac nearly killed my grandmother and my mother, transferred the


    assets of the Yoder Group, and imprisoned them in the basement. Each of these things could put him


    in jail. I won¡¯t let him get away with this!¡±


    Maxim had submitted these pieces of evidence to the police station on


    the day Isaac disappeared, and now the station had issued a warrant for Isaac¡¯s arrest.


    Briana nodded, ¡°Yes, the Yoder Group has been in chaos because of him recently, losing several major


    partnerships. There¡¯s a lot to do after you take over the Yoder Group again. As for what Isaac has


    done, once the police catch him, he will get what he deserves!¡±


    Half a monthter, on the day Maxim took over the Yoder Group again, he held a press conference,


    revealing the truth about Isaac¡¯s parents¡¯ car ident. He publicly stated that anything Isaac did in the


    future would have nothing to do with the Yoder family. As for Isaac¡¯s shares, they were all used to offset


    the funds he embezzled from the Yoder Group.


    Maxim¡¯s return finally caused the fluctuating stock price to rise steadily. The other shareholders had


    long heldints against Isaac, but they had noints about Maxim¡¯s return. On the contrary,


    they were pleased to see it.


    After all, during this period, Isaac had not put any effort into managing the Yoder Group, and the Yoder


    Group had even lost several major partnerships because of him.


    For the next six months, Isaac seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth. No matter how


    hard the police searched, they couldn¡¯t find any trace of him.


    The Yoder Group gradually grew stronger under Maxim, rising another level before Isaac took it away.


    The rtionship between Briana and Maxim gradually heated up, but neither of them brought up the


    matter of remarriage.


    It was another Friday night, and Norma invited Briana over for dinner.


    At the dinner table, she finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Briana, when do

 Chapter 516

    Chapter 516


    Chapter 516


    Briana lowered her gaze, and after a while, she finally spoke, ¡°Grandma, both he and I are currently


    prioritizing our careers, nning to discuss it again in a couple of years.¡±


    Over the past six months, every time Kiley went for a prenatal check- up, she would send Maxim a


    message about the condition of the baby in her belly. At first, Maxim ignored it, but as the frequency


    increased, he asionally responded to Kiley with a word or two.


    Briana knew that he was grateful to Kiley because Kiley had saved Norma and Kendra before, but she


    still couldn¡¯t ept that Kiley was still standing between them.


    Norma frowned, saying somewhat displeased, ¡°Did Maxim do


    something to upset you again?! When hees back from his business trip, I will definitely give him a


    good scolding!¡±


    Briana looked up at her, smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, no, it has nothing. to do with him. Mypany


    has just stabilized now. I want to wait until thepany is well developed before considering


    remarriage.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a sh of heartache passed through Norma¡¯s eyes. She had seen Briana¡¯s efforts


    over the past six months.


    If Maxim hadn¡¯t treated her badly in the first ce, making her heart grow cold, how could she be


    working so hard now?


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Do as you please, anyway, I just hope you can be happy. If Maxim treats you badly, you don¡¯t


    need to consider my feelings, do what you have to do.¡±


    Briana looked at Norma, touched, and nodded, saying, ¡°Yes, Grandma,


    I know.¡±


    After finishing her meal, Briana left the Harmony Vi.


    On the way back, Briana, couldn¡¯t help but ponder the rtionship between herself and Maxim.


    In the past six months, Maxim had been very good to her, almost fulfilling her every request, but she


    always felt that there was a thin veil between them. No matter how hard she tried, the distance


    remained neither far nor near.


    She also understood that there was a problem between them, but she was somewhat at a loss, not


    knowing how to solve it.


    Just as I pulled up at the vi entrance, my phone suddenly rang.


    Briana quickly picked it up, seeing that the caller was Melody, a sh of disappointment crossed her


    eyes.


    He had been on a business trip for three days, and during these three days, he hadn¡¯t made a single


    phone call to himself.


    Didn¡¯t know if it was really too busy, or simply forgot.


    Briana suppressed the irritation in her eyes and answered the phone.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Briana, Hector was sick and hospitalized. I was nning to visit him. Do you want toe along?¡±


    Thest time Hector was hospitalized, Melody went to find Briana. At that time, Maxim had


    disappeared, and Briana was busy looking for Maxim. She didn¡¯t even have time to speak.


    In the past six months, every time she saw Briana, she wanted to tell


    32.00%


    her about how Hector had saved her, but she could never bring herself to say it.


    When she received the news of Hector¡¯s hospitalization today, the first thought that came to her mind


    was to inform Briana.


    Even if she didn¡¯t know what Hector had done for her, it would be good to go see Hector.


    Surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, and she immediately started the car, saying, ¡°Which hospital, I¡¯ll go


    there right now.¡±


    Half an hourter, Briana walked into Hector¡¯s hospital room.


    Agent Keith was peeling an apple for Hector when he saw Briana. He paused for a moment, and then


    his face suddenly turned somewhat unpleasant.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, what did youe here for?¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for that time when Hector went to the fire scene to save Briana, and a falling chandelier


    hit his head causing a hematoma at the back of his skull, he wouldn¡¯t have frequently suffered from


    headaches and dizziness over the past six months. He also asionally felt nauseous and often


    fainted on set.


    And Briana knew nothing, she had never visited Hector even once.


    Just the work that Hector dyed for half a year resulted in losses of tens of millions, let alone the pain


    he often suffered from the after- effects!


    Sensing Keith¡¯s hostility towards her, Briana was somewhat baffled, but still managed to smile and say,


    ¡°Keith, have I offended you in some way? Why are you being so rude today?¡±


    Keith wanted to mock her a few more times, but was interrupted by Hector on the sickbed.


    ¡°Keith, I was hungry. Could you go buy me some porridge?¡±


    Keith nced at him irritably, but still put down the apple in his hand and got up to leave.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Passed by Briana, with a cold expression, didn¡¯t even nce at him.


    Briana walked over and sat by the hospital bed, looking at Hector with some confusion, ¡°Did I


    unintentionally offend Keith?¡±

 Chapter 517

    Chapter 517


    Chapter 517


    Hector chuckled and slowly said, ¡°He was in a bad mood today, finding fault with everyone. Don¡¯t stoop


    to his level.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°I was sick, I said it was nothing, but Keith insisted on having me hospitalized.¡±


    ¡°Checking it would be good, for peace of mind.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, how did you find the time to visit me today? I¡¯ve been seeing you on TV for the past six months,


    yourpany is doing very well. But no matter how well it¡¯s doing, you should still take care of your


    health. You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight.¡±


    As he spoke, a subtle hint of heartache shed in his eyes.


    Briana raised an eyebrow, ¡°Really? Nowadays, being thin is


    considered beautiful. If I really lost weight, I would be more than happy!¡±


    ¡°You used to look very good, losing more weight is not good for your health.¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but tease him, ¡°You should take care of yourself first, you¡¯re the one in the hospital


    now.¡±


    The corners of Hector¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up, just as he was about to speak, a sudden


    intense pain shot through his head, as if someone was hammering inside it, causing him unbearable


    pain.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    0.00%


    1522


    He suddenly clutched his head, his entire face contorting in pain. The veins on his forehead and arms


    bulged, unable to bear the pain, he was about to throw himself against the wall.


    Briana grabbed his arm with one hand and pressed the bedside bell with the other.


    Soon, a dozen doctors and nurses rushed in. After giving Hector a shot of painkiller, his emotions finally


    began to calm down gradually.


    Briana furrowed her brow, pondering how Hector¡¯s condition could be so severe, when a surprised


    voice sounded behind her.


    ¡°Junior sister? What were you doing here?¡±


    Briana turned around, saw Wyatt, surprise shed in her eyes, ¡°Senior brother, what are you doing


    here?¡±


    Wyatt didn¡¯t respond to her words, instead he stepped forward with a frown, ¡°How did you get so thin?!¡±


    ¡°Did I lose weight? I feel about the same as before.¡±


    Howe both Hector and Wyatt said she had lost a lot of weight?


    Wyatt pulled her aside, and after taking her pulse, he said gravely, ¡°You haven¡¯t been taking that


    medicine every day as the master instructed, have you?¡±


    ¡°I ate, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°How did you feel in the past six months? Could you bear the pain when it struck every day?¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Well, I can barely tolerate it, and it¡¯s just an hour, it will pass quickly.¡±


    20 024


    Although she spoke lightly, Wyatt could just imagine the pain she endured every day, even if the


    medicine given by the master could alleviate it, it was probably just a drop in the bucket.


    ¡°Your body was very weak, I was going to prescribe you a form to replenish your energy and blood


    later, you should take good care of yourself.¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Brother, did you forget that I am also a doctor?¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Wyatt nced at her irritably, ¡°You¡¯re a doctor, why can¡¯t you take care of yourself?! I¡¯ll prescribe some


    medicer and send it directly to the pharmacy, so they can prepare it and deliver it to you every


    day.¡±


    Seeing him a bit angry, Briana quickly nodded, ¡°Alright, then I thank you, senior brother.¡±


    Wyatt held back, but still couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Did Maxim treat you well?¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, murmuring, ¡°Pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Was it really that great to make you lose so much weight in just six months?!¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t me him. He has been reorganizing the Yoder Group for the past six months,


    often busy until dawn. Besides, I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡±


    Seeing her defend Maxim, Wyatt said with a grim expression, ¡°If he ever treats you badly, I will


    definitely not let him off!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, I wouldn¡¯t wrong myself.¡±


    Wyatt snorted coldly and didn¡¯t speak again.

 Chapter 518

    Chapter 518


    Chapter 518


    Wyatt sighed, nced at the door of Hector¡¯s hospital room, and lowered his voice.


    ¡°The patient in room 1203 had a hematoma at the back of his head. Because the hematoma was quite


    large and was pressing on the blood vessels and nerves, no doctor in the country dared to operate. His


    attending physician, with whom I had previously coborated in treating patients, asked me toe


    and see if we could use traditional medicine methods to absorb some of the hematoma before


    performing surgery to remove it.¡±


    Briana hadn¡¯t expected Hector to be this serious, her face instantly turned incredibly solemn.


    ¡°Senior Brother, he is my friend. Could I also take a look at those examination forms?¡±


    A glint of surprise shed in Wyatt¡¯s eyes, he quickly said, ¡°I was actually nning to find you. If you¡¯re


    willing, perhaps this surgery could be done.¡±


    After all, his junior sister was Dr. Moon, there was hardly any surgery she couldn¡¯t perform.


    Wyatt took her to the office of Hector¡¯s primary doctor. On the way, Briana couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°By the


    way, do you know how he got injured?¡±


    ¡°I heard that an ident urred during filming. He rushed into the fire scene to save people and was


    hit on the head by a falling


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    chandelier.¡±


    0.00%


    15:22


    Briana frowned, a memory of nearly being burned to death suddenly surfacing in her mind. She


    seemed to have seen Hector before she passed out, but when she woke up and asked him about it, he


    denied it.


    He also got injured rushing into a fire to save people while filming a movie. Could such a coincidence


    really happen?


    Thinking of this, Briana¡¯s face suddenly changed. She quickly said, ¡°Senior brother, I just remembered


    something. You go ahead, I¡¯ll be there soon!¡±


    Having said that, she didn¡¯t wait for Wyatt to speak. She turned around and hurriedly headed towards


    Hector¡¯s hospital room.


    At that moment in the ward, Keith casually ced the porridge he had bought on the table, and said


    indifferently, ¡°Hector, do you really think what you did before was worth it? You just had a headache


    attack, and Briana disappeared before I could get back. I really think¡­¡±


    Hector interrupted him nonchntly, ¡°Keith, you should know, during the flood at Rosecliff Vige, if she


    hadn¡¯t turned back to save me, I would be dead by now.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, it was something I volunteered for, and I never expected anything in return.¡±


    ¡°Even if it was something you volunteered for, it was too much for her to just leave you in the hospital


    room like that! What if something happened to you, wouldn¡¯t she feel guilty?!¡±


    Hector clenched his fist and held it to his lips, coughing softly twice before he slowly began to speak,


    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t bring up this matter again in the future, as if nothing ever happened.¡±


    Keith didn¡¯t speak anymore, he just exuded a low pressure all over.


    When Briana pushed the door open and walked into the ward, she


    26 00


    1522


    keenly sensed that something was off. Keith seemed to harbor even more hostility towards her.


    But at that moment, she didn¡¯t have the energy to bother with him anymore. She looked at Hector and


    said, ¡°I have a question for you.¡±


    Hector asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Eight months ago, I was trapped in a residential building and almost burned to death. Before I passed


    out, I thought I saw you in a daze. Later, when I woke up, I sent you a message, but you denied it.¡±


    As her words fell, the atmosphere in the ward stalled for a moment.


    Briana stared into his eyes, articting each word, ¡°Were you really not there when I was in the fire?¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Hector shook his head resolutely, ¡°No, I was filming at that time. Unless


    I had the ability to teleport, how could I possibly appear at the fire scene to save you? That was your


    illusion.¡±


    Keith, standing to the side, kept his head down without saying a word, his hand at his side


    unconsciously clenched tight.


    He slowly raised his head, looking at Briana and said, ¡°Ms. Schneider¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Keith, I just remembered, the doctor earlier told you to go back to the pharmacy to get my medicine.¡±


    Meeting Hector¡¯s warning gaze, Keith lowered his eyes, stood up and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going right


    away.


    After Keith left, Hector met Briana¡¯s suspicious gaze and calmly said, ¡°What I said is true. If you still


    have doubts, you can check. I had an ident while filming during that period, which can be verified.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t ask further, ¡°Alright, I understand. You take care and rest up, I have some things to do. I¡¯ll


    come to see you another day.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Just as she stepped out of the ward, Briana received a call from Wyatt.


    ¡°The attending physician had something urgent to deal with, and I had to leave as well. However, I


    scanned Hector¡¯s medical report and sent it to your email.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I went to check immediately.¡±

 Chapter 519

    Chapter 519


    Chapter 519


    After hanging up the phone, Briana turned around and left the hospital.


    After getting on the car, she opened her mailbox and quickly skimmed through Hector¡¯s medical


    records. After reading, her expression became incredibly grim.


    Given Hector¡¯s current condition, even if she performed the surgery herself, there was only a fifty


    percent chance of sess.


    She took out her phone and dialed Wyatt¡¯s number, ¡°Senior, I have finished reading Hector¡¯s report.


    Can we use the traditional medicine method to absorb some of the hematoma?¡±


    ¡°I doubted it would be of much use. His hematoma was located at the back of his brain, where


    numerous nerves are present. Any medication could potentially affect these nerves.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, whispering, ¡°Right now, I only have a fifty percent certainty. If the edge of the


    hematoma shrinks by one millimeter, the sess rate of the surgery could increase to eighty percent.¡±


    Wyatt was silent for a moment, then spoke in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try, but I can¡¯t guarantee


    sess.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana drove back to the vi and began to search for information.


    She was not very confident about the surgery and nned to see if


    0.00%


    1522


    there were simr cases abroad.


    It was not until the sky began to lighten that Briana, exhausted, fell asleep on the table.


    When she woke up again, she saw a person standing in front of her desk, which startled her.


    Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be Maxim, which was a relief. ¡°When did youe back?¡±


    ¡°You just got back not long ago, why are you looking up these medical materials?¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes flickered as she snatched the documents back from his hand, her expression nonchnt.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just checking something. You must be tired from just getting back, you should rest first.¡±


    Maxim lowered his gaze, didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and turned to leave the study.


    Briana had organized the materials and when she walked into the living room, she saw Maxim sitting


    on the sofa with his head down, seemingly lost in thought.


    She went to the kitchen, made a cup of coffee, and prepared to return to the bedroom.


    As I passed by the sofa, I still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to rest?¡±


    Maxim looked up at her, his eyes filled withplex emotions she couldn¡¯t understand.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Briana, didn¡¯t you feel that there was something wrong with our rtionship in the past six months?¡±


    Briana¡¯s action of drinking coffee paused for a moment, then she looked at him calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the


    problem?¡±


    ¡°Over the past six months, Kiley would always send me messages, telling me the results of her


    prenatal check-ups.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°I know, but what does this have to do with us?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you get angry or jealous if you saw other women sending me stuff like this?!¡±


    Under Maxim¡¯s questioning gaze, Briana was silent for a few seconds, then slowly said, ¡°I thought you


    had agreed to this, and you guys didn¡¯t do anything out of line.¡±


    Looking at her calm eyes, Maxim finally couldn¡¯t hold back the suppressed emotions he had been


    umting for a long time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a woman who wouldn¡¯t mind her boyfriend frequently chatting with other women,


    unless¡­ she no longer loved that person!¡±


    Briana¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around the coffee cup, she lowered her eyes and asked, ¡°Did


    something happen while you were on a business trip?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s hand hanging by his side unconsciously tightened, ¡°You answer my question first!¡±


    Briana sighed, somewhat helplessly, ¡°Maxim, I didn¡¯t sleep at allst night either, and you¡¯ve just


    returned from a business trip. Let¡¯s talk about this when you¡¯ve calmed down.¡±


    After speaking, she turned and went upstairs.


    Just as I reached the stairwell, a flurry of chaotic footsteps suddenly echoed from behind.

 Chapter 520

    Chapter 520


    ¡°Briana, did you¡­ stop loving me¡­¡±


    His restrained, low voice came from behind, carrying a hint of caution and fear.


    Briana pursed her lips, turning to look at him slowly, ¡°I didn¡¯t, it¡¯s just that there¡¯s been a lot going on at


    thepany for the past six months, I¡¯ve been so busy that I might have neglected you at times.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Maxim was staring intently into her eyes, as if he didn¡¯t want to miss a trace of emotion in them.


    ¡°Um, you must be very tired after your business trip, go rest first.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Maxim let go of her, turned to leave, when his phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing it was Kiley, a glint of coldness shed in his eyes, and he hung up the phone directly.


    Briana lowered her gaze, turned around, and went upstairs.


    Returning to her bedroom, shey on the bed, wanting to sleep but not feeling the slightest bit tired.


    The scene where Maxim asked her if she still loved him unconsciously surfaced in her mind, and she


    couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit irritated.


    She was certain that she hadn¡¯t fallen for anyone else, but what she felt for Maxim, she didn¡¯t know.


    0.00%


    15:23


    all,


    lives over the past six months.


    ley constantly intruding into their


    When they went out to eat together, Kiley would suddenly have a stomachache and call Maxim for


    help, although in the end, Maxim would only send Rayan to check out the situation.


    When they went to the Harmony Vi to see Norma, Kiley would also suddenly show up with a bunch


    of gifts.


    Even if she had said that the child in her belly had nothing to do with the Yoder family, how could


    Norma possibly have the heart to deny it?


    When they nned to go on a trip together, Kiley would always have Kendra find various opportunities


    and excuses to hinder the two.


    It was the Yoder family who owed Kiley a favor, but it was her rtionship with Maxim that was


    affected.


    She had no right to say what the Yoder family or Maxim did wrong, but Kiley¡¯s presence was indeed like


    a thorn in her heart.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    It wouldn¡¯t hurt much, but it would prick her from time to time, reminding her that the other party had


    already infiltrated their lives and would continue to take up an increasinglyrger proportion in the


    future.


    Thinking of this, Briana irritably buried her head in the pillow, unwilling to think any further.


    Downstairs, Kiley kept calling one after another, and Maxim finally answered.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    His voice was cold, even tinged with annoyance.


    29.56%


    15:23


    If it weren¡¯t for the favor the Yoder family owed Kiley, he wouldn¡¯t have seen her again.


    ¡°Maxim, I¡­ I had a car ident¡­¡±


    Maxim frowned, saying coldly, ¡°You should have called the police, not me!¡±


    ¡°I only trusted you, now my stomach hurts so much, will the baby be okay¡­¡±


    Kiley¡¯s voice was filled with panic and fear, it seemed she was genuinely frightened.


    Maxim fell silent for a few seconds, then stood up and said, ¡°Where? I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    b


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he nned to make it clear to Kiley that he would not have any


    contact with her in the future.


    Maxim had arrived at the scene of the car ident almost simultaneously with the ambnce, and by


    the time he had taken Kiley to the hospital andpleted the check-up, it was already past two in the


    afternoon.


    The doctor handed the report to Maxim, ¡°Mr. Yoder, Ms. Schneider was not injured, she was just


    frightened, and the baby in her belly is fine.¡±


    Maxim nodded coldly, ¡°I understand.¡±


    After the doctor left, he turned and walked into the ward, cing the report on the table. He looked


    down at Kiley and said, ¡°This is thest time I¡¯m answering your calls, and thest time I¡¯m dealing with


    your matters. If anythinges up in the future, you call Rayan directly.¡±

 Chapter 521

    Chapter 521


    Chapter 521


    The smile on Kiley¡¯s face froze, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Maxim¡­ You promised me before¡­ to take care of me until I gave birth, have you forgotten?¡±


    Maxim looked at her coldly, ¡°I did promise you, but I regret it now.¡±


    Initially, Kiley had told him that as long as he took care of her until she gave birth to the child, the debt


    that the Yoder family owed her would be considered paid in full.


    Maxim had agreed at that time, but what he got in return was the increasing distance between him and


    Briana over the past six months. It was only at this moment that he realized how foolish his decision


    had been.


    Kiley bit her lower lip, tears shimmering in her eyes.


    ¡°Was it because of my sister?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    Seeing him openly admit it, the tears in her eyes finally fell, as she looked at him with a face full of


    grievance.


    ¡°Is my sister really that narrow-minded?! Is she afraid that your old feelings for me will rekindle? So she


    doesn¡¯t allow you to continue taking care of me?!¡±


    Maxim looked at her indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. She had no objections to me taking care of


    you, it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t want to impose on her any longer.¡±


    ¡°Unfair? Wasn¡¯t it unfair to me?! It was clearly me who fell in love


    with you first back then. If it weren¡¯t for what happenedter, the child I should be carrying now would


    be yours!¡±


    ¡°Kiley!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Impatience shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, his gaze as cold as ice, ¡°What¡¯s past is past, I don¡¯t want to bring


    it up again, and I hope you can move on soon. We¡¯ve been impossible for a long time!¡±


    Kiley clutched the nket tightly, speaking slowly and deliberately, ¡°It¡¯s impossible now, so I never


    thought about having anything with you. I just hoped you could take care of me until I gave birth to the


    child. Is that wrong?¡±


    ¡°The debt the Yoder family owes you, I will repay in another way. Don¡¯t call me again in the future!¡±


    After speaking, Maxim turned around and left directly.


    Kiley watched his retreating figure, the aggrieved expression on her face gradually turning into a cold


    sneer.


    It seemed that her efforts over the past six months had been useful. Now, there were problems in the


    rtionship between Maxim and Briana. Once the time was right, she could tell Briana about that


    matter!


    Maxim had just turned the corner of the corridor when he was suddenly punched by someone.


    The opponent was very strong, he had to step back a few steps before he could stand firm, and a


    severe pain came from his cheekbone.


    Just as I looked up, I met a pair of eyes filled with anger.


    ¡°Maxim, I hid that matter initially, hoping that Briana could happily be


    with you. But then you came to the hospital to take care of pregnant Kiley. What did you consider


    Briana as?!¡±


    Seeing the hospital gown on Hector, Maxim paused, something shed quickly in his mind, but he


    couldn¡¯t grasp it.


    ¡°This was my private matter, it was not Mr. Baldwin¡¯s ce to interfere.¡±


    Hector sneered, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Briana, do you think I would care about your damn problems?!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Briana is my girlfriend, whatever I do, I will naturally exin it to her.¡±


    ¡°Did she know you were taking care of another woman in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°I said, it¡¯s not your turn to care!¡±


    A sh of increased anger appeared in Hector¡¯s eyes as he swung his fist at Maxim once again.


    This time, Maxim caught his hand, coldly saying, ¡°Mr. Baldwin, considering you once saved Briana, I


    will let it slide this time, but if there is a next time¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Hector impatiently interrupted him.


    ¡°What if there is a next time? Are you nning to cklist me, or are you nning to ruin the Baldwin


    family?¡±


    Seeing the arrogance in Hector¡¯s eyes, Maxim¡¯s gaze grew even colder.


    ¡°Since Mr. Baldwin knew the consequences, he should not have appeared in front of me and her


    again!¡±

 Chapter 522

    Chapter 522


    Chapter 522


    Hector red at him angrily, gritting his teeth and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell Briana about that?!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, then he said coldly, ¡°Even if you tell her, she won¡¯t fall in love with


    you, and you can¡¯t bear the


    consequences!¡±


    After speaking, Maxim let go of him, turned around, and left directly.


    Hector stared intently at his retreating figure, only taking his eyes off him when he disappeared from


    sight.


    Back in the car, Maxim¡¯s face was icy cold. It took him a long time to start the car and leave.


    When Hector said he would tell Briana about that matter, a sudden pang of panic surged in his heart,


    as if he was about to lose Briana.


    He had been through so much with Briana, he would never let go of her hand again, no matter what.


    Suddenly, he wondered if the medical information Briana had looked up was rted to Hector?!


    He dialed Rayan¡¯s number, saying coldly, ¡°Check why Hector was hospitalized, and whether he met


    with Briana while I was on a business trip!¡±


    Rayan was very fast. As soon as Maxim returned to Elm Bay, the notification sound from his mailbox


    rang out.


    After looking at it for a while, Maxim¡¯s face turned extremely ugly.


    0.00%


    Sure enough, his guess was not wrong, Briana was researching those medical materials for Hector!


    If Briana had known that Hector was hospitalized because he saved her, she would never have


    forgiven herself.


    Maxim¡¯s gaze gradually cooled, and he made a call to Rayan.


    ¡°Find a doctor who is proficient in craniotomy, both domestically and internationally. As long as they can


    perform the surgery on Hector, bring them all back, regardless of the cost! As soon as possible!¡±


    Rayan was also aware of the incident where Hector rushed into the fire to save Briana, and he quickly


    said, ¡°I¡¯m on my way!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Maxim pushed open the car door and got out. As soon as he entered, he


    saw Briana sitting on the living room couch, watching a movie.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, she asked without turning her head, ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    Maxim paused in the act of changing his shoes, murmuring, ¡°There¡¯s something going on at the


    company


    Briana pursed her lips, not saying anything more.


    Maxim walked over and sat down next to her, about to speak when he noticed her phone screen lit up


    on the table. Disyed on it was a photo of him apanying Kiley to the hospital, along with a bold


    headline: ¡°The President of the Yoder Group spotted at the ident scene of the second Miss


    Schneider, suspected old mes rekindled!¡±


    The atmosphere stagnated for a few seconds, and Maxim¡¯s face instantly turned extremely ugly.


    ¡°Briana, let me exin¡­¡±


    30.94%


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    No sooner had the words fallen than Briana looked at him expressionlessly, ¡°What else is there to


    exin? Is it to exin that you went to see Kiley? Or to exin the fact that you lied to me?¡±


    Seeing the indifference in her eyes, a pang of pain hit Maxim¡¯s heart. He remained silent for a while


    before slowly saying, ¡°It was wrong of me to deceive you, I¡¯m sorry. This time I went to see Kiley, I


    wanted to make it clear to her that I won¡¯t answer her calls or meet with her anymore.¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest, her tone was incredibly calm, ¡°Maxim, do you believe


    what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    ¡°What I said was true.¡±


    Brianaughed bitterly, her eyes filled with sorrow, ¡°If it¡¯s true, why did you lie to me?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid that you would get angry.¡±


    ¡°Were you afraid of me getting angry?! Then what have you been doing for the past six months? Didn¡¯t


    you know I would mind when you answered Kiley¡¯s calls in front of me every time? Didn¡¯t you know I


    would be upset when you went to the hospital to see her every time? You knew all of this, but you still


    went, because in your eyes, the debt you owed to Kiley and the Yoder family was more important than


    my feelings, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 523

    Chapter 523


    Chapter 523


    Facing Briana¡¯s questioning, Maxim¡¯s face gradually turned ugly.


    He gripped Briana¡¯s shoulders, looking into her eyes seriously and said, ¡°No, besides wanting to repay


    the favor, I also wanted to see your attitude towards me. I was waiting for you to be jealous. In the past


    six months, if you had told me once that you minded, I would have immediately set boundaries with


    Kiley.¡±


    Briana brushed off his hand, her gaze gradually turning icy.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it your responsibility to set boundaries with her? Why did you have to wait for me to say it?


    Couldn¡¯t you have done it on your own


    initiative?¡±


    Maxim pursed his thin lips, his voice low, ¡°Because I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m still in your heart.¡±


    Briana was amused to the point ofughter, her tone mocking as she spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t care why you ran


    to save yourself! I don¡¯t care why you stood by your side firmly when you were ndered by Jennifer! I


    don¡¯t care why you silently endured half a year of your dealings with Kiley!¡±


    ¡°Briana, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Briana stood up, looking down at him, and said word by word, ¡°If our rtionship has to be tested like


    this, I think we both need to seriously consider whether we should continue.¡±


    Maxim panicked and quickly reached out to grab Briana¡¯s hand, but she swiftly dodged him.


    ¡°Thepany has been quite busy these past few days, so I decided to


    0.00%


    15 23


    stay at thepany.¡±


    After speaking, she turned around and went upstairs to pack her things directly.


    When he saw her leaving with her suitcase, Maxim suddenly stood up and blocked her way.


    ¡°Briana, let¡¯s have a serious talk, I don¡¯t want to give you the cold shoulder.¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°I¡¯m not giving you the cold shoulder, I just want to cool off for a few


    days.¡±


    ¡°Being calm wasn¡¯t necessarily in thepany, it was the same here.¡±


    ¡°Please move aside.¡±


    Maxim stood at the door, refusing to let go. The two were at a stalemate for a while. Briana put down


    her suitcase, a sh of impatience in her eyes.


    ¡°What on earth did you want?¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Maxim suddenly grasped her hand.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Briana frowned, tried to break free but failed, and simply couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore.


    ¡°Briana, I know I¡¯ve disappointed you these past six months, but I¡¯m also afraid of losing you. Even


    though you¡¯re right by my side, I always feel like you¡¯re far away from me. I¡¯m afraid that one day you¡¯ll


    suddenly realize you don¡¯t love me and want to break up with me.¡±


    Briana fell silent for a moment, looking at Maxim, she said, ¡°I never preconceived spending a lifetime


    with you.¡±


    35 80%


    Maxim¡¯s face changed instantly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°At that moment, we liked each other, which was why we were together. If our feelings continued to


    intensify, we might have considered remarrying. But if there came a day when we no longer had


    feelings for each other, I would have walked away. So, we would have taken our rtionship as far-as


    fate allowed. I was not firmly convinced that we would be together for a lifetime.¡±


    If she had initially assumed that they would be together for a lifetime, she might have found it very


    difficult to move on in case things didn¡¯t go as nned. She wouldn¡¯t let herself fall into such a situation


    again.


    ¡°So¡­ you were prepared to leave me at any time, that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t care about me meeting Kiley?¡±


    Briana was somewhat helpless, ¡°You misunderstood, I don¡¯t not care, it¡¯s just that I won¡¯t argue with


    you over this like before. After all, we¡¯ve been through so much, what should be done and what


    shouldn¡¯t, I think you should know in your heart.¡±


    Maxim was silent for a long time, slowly releasing her hand and saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but hearing


    you say that, I feel like you¡¯re further away from me.¡±


    I also felt even more upset in my heart¡­

 Chapter 524

    Chapter 524


    Chapter 524


    Briana eventually moved to thepany, and that same night, Kiley received the news.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was still pregnant, she would have loved to open a bottle of champagne


    to celebrate in the hospital room.


    After the initial joy, Kiley began to n when to tell Briana about the matter, not even noticing when the


    door of the ward was pushed open and a dark figure walked in.


    It was not until a shadow fell over his head that Kiley btedly looked ¨²p.


    Upon recognizing the person standing by the bedside, her face turned pale with fright, and her first


    instinct was to run!


    However, before she could move, she was pinned down on the sickbed by the other party, with a knife


    held against her neck.


    ¡°Kiley, long time no see!¡±


    Kiley was pale, her lips trembling.


    ¡°Isaac! You let me go!¡±


    Isaac smiled softly, his gaze lingering on her protruding belly for a few seconds, and slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry, even if you betray me, I won¡¯t do anything to you, after all, you¡¯re still carrying my child in your


    belly.


    He had originally thought that he would never have children in his lifetime, until the moment Kiley


    decided to keep the baby. He was


    0.00%


    filled with uncontroble excitement, wishing he could immediately go to her.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    However, his injury hadn¡¯t healed at that time, so he could only lie low in the shadows.


    Later, he found out that Cold Night was the murderer who killed his parents. He had been waiting for an


    opportunity until he severely injured Mr. K and managed to escape.


    This time he came back, not only to witness the birth of his own child, but also to seek revenge on


    Maxim!


    Kiley instinctively protected her stomach, coldly saying, ¡°This child has nothing to do with you, it¡¯s mine


    alone!¡±


    ¡°This child carries my blood in his veins, it¡¯s not truly yours just because you say it is.¡±


    Seeing his calm demeanor, and indeed no intention to harm herself, Kiley gritted her teeth and said,


    ¡°What on earth do you want?!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I came to pick you and the child up to leave.¡±


    ¡°Are you insane?! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going with you, and I¡¯m not handing over the child to you either.


    Having you as a father is a disgrace to him!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Isaac¡¯s face turned cold, and a murderous intent emerged in his eyes, ¡°You have the


    nerve to say that?! If it wasn¡¯t for you tipping off Maxim in the first ce, you would be the wife of the


    president of the Yoder Group now! All of this was caused by your stupidity!¡±


    Kiley sneered, ¡°Isaac, do you take me for a fool?! You never intended to marry me, did you?! Do you


    think I would believe your lies?!¡±


    29 825


    Isaac stared into her eyes, slowly saying, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯m taking the child away!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming! There¡¯s no future for the child with you! At least in the Schneider family, they could


    have a stable life. Now the police are after you, Maxim¡¯s people are looking for you too. Are you going


    to drag the child into a life of hiding and running?!¡±


    Isaac was silent for a moment, seemingly finding Kiley¡¯s words reasonable, and slowly said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk


    about it after you give birth to the child.¡±


    Perhaps by then, he had already killed Maxim, sessfully sshing all the dirty water on him.


    Kiley looked at him coldly, didn¡¯t say a word but her eyes clearly showed rejection.


    Isaac had also taken a risk to see Kiley today, whispering, ¡°I have other matters to attend to, don¡¯t tell


    anyone you¡¯ve seen me. You should know, I despise those who betray me the most!¡±


    After speaking, Isaac left quickly.


    Kiley didn¡¯t call out, but instead lowered her gaze and pondered for a


    moment.


    If she could use Isaac to get rid of Briana, it would be killing two birds with one stone for her.


    Briana had died, Maxim would definitely not let Isaac off.


    Once these two people were dead, there would be no one to stop her from being with Maxim anymore!


    Briana had been staying in thepany for a few days when Melody finally noticed something was off.

 Chapter 525

    Chapter 525


    Chapter 525


    ¡°Briana, Maxim just got back from a business trip, shouldn¡¯t you two be all over each other right now?


    Why are you staying at thepany, did you have a fight?¡±


    Briana¡¯s signing motion paused as she looked up at her and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not busy, negotiate a few


    more coborations. After MY Corporation goes public sessfully, I¡¯ll have plenty of time to chat with


    you about gossip.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Melody quickly shook her head, ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m very busy. After you sign this


    contract, I have to go to work immediately. I¡¯m really busy!¡±


    Seeing her pretending to be busy with her head down, Briana couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, without


    exposing her.


    Melody grabbed the documents and left in a hurry, as if something was chasing her from behind.


    After the office door was closed, Briana put down the pen in her hand and stared nkly at the


    documents in front of her.


    Since the day they parted on bad terms at the vi, neither of them had sent messages to each other


    for the past few days.


    Briana still felt a bit upset inside. If Maxim hade tofort her, she might have already made up


    with him.


    Thinking of this, a wave of irritation suddenly surged in my heart again.


    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz!¡±


    0 00%


    15:24


    The phone on the table suddenly rang.


    Briana quickly picked it up, a sh of disappointment crossing her eyes when she saw it was Wyatt.


    As soon as it connected, Wyatt¡¯s somewhat solemn voice came through.


    ¡°Junior sister, Hector had been taking traditional medicine for a week, but it didn¡¯t seem to work well.


    He still needed surgery to remove the blood clot.¡±


    Briana¡¯s face changed, she quickly said, ¡°Send me thetest report!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Soon, there was an extra email in the mailbox.


    Briana quickly clicked open, seeing the bruise on the back of his head had grownrger, her face


    instantly turned incredibly pale.


    Before the surgery, she had a fifty percent chance, but now it¡¯s only thirty percent.


    ¡°Junior sister, many experts from both domestic and abroad havee recently, but none of them


    dared to perform the surgery. If the surgery is not performed soon, the hematoma in the back of his


    brain is likely to continue to erge.¡±


    Briana bit her lower lip, ¡°Senior brother, I previously had a fifty percent chance, now it¡¯s only thirty


    percent.¡±


    ¡°Thirty percent was already very high. Those experts all said there was only a ten percent chance, so


    they didn¡¯t dare to perform the surgery.¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    After all, beingpletely certain was no different from dering that the surgery could not seed. If


    the surgery was sessful, it would


    naturally boost their reputation. However, if the surgery was not sessful, the Baldwin family would


    not let them off the hook.


    Briana was silent for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°Let me think about this¡­¡±


    If it had been just an ordinary patient, she wouldn¡¯t have felt any psychological burden if her best efforts


    to save them had failed. But if Hector had died on her operating table, she might never have been able


    to move on.


    On the other side, Rayan had also informed Maxim about Hector¡¯s situation.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold, ¡°Keep searching! I refuse to believe that there isn¡¯t a single doctor in


    the world who dares to perform this surgery!¡±


    Rayan sighed, ¡°Mr. Yoder, we¡¯ve found the top neurosurgeons. If they all think the surgery only has a


    10% sess rate, other doctors probably wouldn¡¯t even give it that much.¡±


    ¡°I said, keep searching! If you can¡¯t find it, keep raising the price! We absolutely cannot let him die!¡±


    If Briana knew that Hector had died to save her, and that she had been keeping it from her all along,


    she would never forgive herself.


    Thinking of this, Maxim felt that wave of anxiety surge up again.


    After hesitating for a while, he picked up his phone and sent a message to Briana.


    ¡°Briana, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the usual ce.¡±

 Chapter 526

    Chapter 526


    Chapter 526


    After sending the message, Maxim felt something was not quite right and quickly added another


    sentence.


    I went to pick you up!


    After a few minutes, Briana finally responded.


    ¡°Okay.


    It was just a word, yet Maxim¡¯s heartbeat involuntarily quickened, more excited than when he closed


    his first deal.


    Evening off-work time arrived quickly, Maxim asked the driver to give him the keys, and he personally


    drove to wait for Briana under the MY Corporation building.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Briana suddenly sent a message.


    When did you arrive?


    Maxim immediately dialed her number, ¡°Briana, I¡¯m downstairs right now.¡±


    Briana frowned, packing her things and walking out, ¡°When did you get here? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°I arrived half an hour ago, but I didn¡¯t want to disturb you because I thought you might be busy, so I


    decided to wait for you downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to take the elevator now, let¡¯s leave it at that for


    now.¡±


    0.00%


    Five minutester, Briana opened the car door and got into the car.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Maxim slowly started the car and merged into the traffic, his eyes fixed on the road ahead, driving in


    silence.


    Because we hadn¡¯t seen or contacted each other for a week, the atmosphere in the car was somewhat


    subtle for a moment.


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Today¡­¡±


    The two spoke at the same time, looked at each other, and then closed their mouths simultaneously.


    Maxim¡¯s grip on the steering wheel gradually tightened as he spoke, ¡°You go first.¡±


    ¡°Did you look for me today because you had something to say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, just wanted to ask how your consideration was going?¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, ¡°What were your thoughts on this matter?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to break up.¡±


    As these words fell, the carriage once again plunged into silence.


    Until they reached the restaurant entrance, neither of them spoke again.


    Entering the restaurant and ordering the dishes, Maxim only then looked at Briana.


    ¡°Briana, I really didn¡¯t want to part ways with you. I also knew that I


    2004


    had done many things in the past that hurt you and disappointed you. I hoped you could give me


    another chance.¡±


    Briana looked at him, ¡°I know you were involved with Kiley before because she saved your


    grandmother and your mother, but I can¡¯t ept her constantly intruding into many details of our


    rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Sorry!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯te here today to hear you say sorry. I¡¯ve thought a lot these past few days. I¡¯m sure I still


    love you, but if you continue to associate with Kiley, I don¡¯t know how long this love canst. The day


    my feelings for you run out, I won¡¯t look back.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face changed, ¡°I won¡¯t let that daye!¡±


    Briana looked at her, seriousness filled her eyes, ¡°You said before that you would set boundaries with


    her, I hope you can keep your word.¡±


    Maxim took her hand, ¡°I promise, I will repay this favor in another way in the future.¡±


    After the two reconciled, Briana moved back into the vi.


    However, Maxim was still somewhat anxious inside, as they were only dating at the moment, and


    Briana could break up with him at any time.


    Especially since he was hiding from Briana the fact that they hadn¡¯t divorced. Knowing this, she might


    really leave him in a fit of anger.

 Chapter 527

    Chapter 527


    Chapter 527


    Maxim pondered for a long time, and finally came up with a solution.


    He decided to propose to Briana!


    If Briana didn¡¯t agree, he would keep asking until the day she agreed!


    Maxim was a man of action, he immediately contacted Rayan, asking him to air freight Briana¡¯s favorite


    top-notch champagne roses, as he was preparing to propose.


    Hearing this, Rayan also became somewhat excited, feeling relieved that Maxim had finallye to his


    senses, and immediately called to


    order flowers.


    On the other side, Wyatt had someone deliver the prepared traditional medicine to MY Corporation


    every day.


    Back and forth, Melody couldn¡¯t help but tease Briana, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Maxim to be so considerate,


    having someone prepare traditional medicine for you every day. But I remember you just had a physical


    examinationst month, and the results were all normal, right? This isn¡¯t fertility medicine, is it?!¡±


    Briana almost spat out her medicine, giving her an annoyed look, ¡°The doctor said I¡¯m weak, this is a


    medicine for nourishing blood and energy.¡¯


    Melody nced up and down, nodding thoughtfully, ¡°Indeed, with your small frame, I¡¯m afraid you might


    not be able to keep up with Maxim¡¯s pace.¡±


    Briana: ¡±


    0.00%


    1524


    After taking the medicine, she turned to Melody and said, ¡°That


    traditional medicine was prepared for me by a doctor friend of mine, it has nothing to do with Maxim.¡±


    Melody raised an eyebrow, ¡°Such a considerate doctor friend, it wouldn¡¯t be a man, would it?¡±


    Briana looked speechless, ¡°Is there a difference between men and women?¡±


    ¡°If it were a man, your Mr. Yoder would definitely be jealous.¡±


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t pay attention to such trivial matters.¡±


    Melody chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡±


    Briana handed her the signed document, ¡°Alright, go get to work.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t expected that Melody¡¯s words woulde true so quickly.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Returning to the vi in the evening, she saw that Maxim had already prepared the meal. Briana looked


    surprised, ¡°What¡¯s the asion today? Howe you cooked yourself?¡±


    Maxim quietly served her a bowl of ck chicken soup, whispering, ¡°How does it taste?¡±


    Briana took a sip and couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Why does it taste like traditional medicine?¡±


    Maxim chuckled, ¡°ck chicken needs to be cooked with traditional medicine. That way, the chicken


    soup that¡¯s stewed will be more nutritious, much more beneficial than pure traditional medicine.¡±


    Hearing his sarcastic words, Briana knew that Maxim had found out about Wyatt having someone


    deliver traditional medicine to her every day.


    28 08%


    She put down the bowl, opening her mouth with a bit of a headache, ¡°Who told you?¡±


    ¡°Who told me is not important, what matters is why you, being weak, let Wyatt make medicine for you.


    Shouldn¡¯t this be something your boyfriend does?¡±


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I have been jealous?¡±


    Briana choked a bit, ¡°No, I just happened to run into him at the hospitalst time. He said I had lost a lot


    of weight, then casually took my pulse and said I was physically weak and needed to drink traditional


    medicine to replenish my strength. So, he conveniently prescribed me some medicine.¡±


    Maxim looked at her coldly, ¡°Then why wasn¡¯t it you who brought back the prescription? Why is it him


    who brews it for you every day? Wyatt is so busy, would he care so much about an insignificant


    patient?¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not happy to hear that. Every patient is important. Howe I¡¯m not important?


    Besides, he didn¡¯t make the medicine himself, it was made by the staff in his pharmacy.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference? You might as well tell me, why was Wyatt special to youpared to others?


    Did you know each other before?¡±


    Briana hadn¡¯t expected him to be so sharp, and quickly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I meet him four years ago when he


    treated your leg? And when grandma was poisoned, I also asked him for help, don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    ¡°He was a miracle doctor, yet he was at your beck and call. Isn¡¯t that very strange?¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyelid twitched, suddenly feeling a bit guilty.


    ¡°That was because he happened to be free, otherwise he definitely wouldn¡¯t have bothered with me.¡±


    Maxim took a deep breath, trying to keep voice as calm as possible, ¡°Briana, you seem very familiar


    with him, as if you¡¯ve known him for many years. Are you sure you only met him four years ago when


    you found someone to treat my leg?¡±

 Chapter 528

    Chapter 528


    Chapter 528


    ¡°Yeah, what are you doubting?! When I met him, is that important?¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a moment, lowering his gaze and said, ¡°Starting from tomorrow, don¡¯t let him


    deliver your medicine anymore. I will go get the prescription from him and have someone prepare it for


    you every day.¡±


    Briana originally wanted to ask, what¡¯s the difference?


    But seeing Maxim¡¯s serious expression, she could only nod and say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say ¡±


    The two finished their meal and, after watching a movie together, they each returned to their rooms to


    rest.


    Near noon the next day, Briana had received a call from Wyatt.


    ¡°Briana, Maxim seems to be quite attentive to you. This morning, he was waiting at the door of my clinic


    before it even opened. He asked me not to decoct the medicine for you anymore, but to give him the


    prescription so he could find someone else to do it.¡±


    Detecting the teasing tone in Wyatt¡¯s voice, Briana raised an eyebrow, ¡°You just gave him the


    prescription like that?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, my prescriptions are very expensive. However, considering he¡¯s your man, I gave him a


    discount and only charged him two million. Isn¡¯t that a great deal?¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but grind her teeth, how dare they say it was a good deal when it was in such a


    terrible condition?!


    000%


    15 24


    ¡°Senior Brother, your ability to trick people is really as good as ever!¡±


    ¡°Too kind, too kind! By the way, how have you considered Hector¡¯s situation? If he doesn¡¯t have surgery


    soon, it might quickly be life- threatening.¡±


    Detecting the gravity in Wyatt¡¯s tone, Briana bit her lower lip, her eyes full of hesitation.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Senior Brother, he was my friend.


    ¡°He was also a patient at the same time.


    Briana sighed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if the surgery fails, I might never be able to get over it in my lifetime.¡±


    Wyatt frowned, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to save him, then he still has a chance to live. If you don¡¯t save him, his


    only fate is to wait for death.¡±


    ¡°You asked me to think again.¡±


    ¡°There wasn¡¯t much time left, he had to have surgery in three days. You should think it over carefully,


    but don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. As a doctor, just do your best. There are many things that


    we can¡¯t control.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Wyatt called Hector¡¯s primary doctor and informed him about the matter.


    In the hospital, in Hector¡¯s ward.


    Ever since Hector found out about the blood clot in the back of his head and that the sess rate of


    surgery was only ten percent, the thing he did most every day was to stare out the window in a daze.


    33.88%


    1524


    Keith also didn¡¯t know how tofort him, he could only silently apany him.


    At the same time, Keith was bing increasingly dissatisfied with Briana. If it wasn¡¯t for saving


    Briana, Hector wouldn¡¯t have fainted and been hit by the chandelier, let alone be waiting for death at


    such a


    young age.


    Keith looked irritated and said to Hector, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just have the surgery? There¡¯s still a ten


    percent chance. If you don¡¯t have the


    surgery, you¡¯re just waiting to die.¡±


    Hector turned his head and nced at him, saying indifferently, ¡°Is there any difference between having


    one percent and having none?¡±


    Since he was going to die anyway, he wanted to choose a less painful way, and he didn¡¯t want to die on


    the operating table.


    Keith ran his fingers through his hair, ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to have the surgery, at the very least you


    should tell Briana that you¡¯re like this because you saved her. Otherwise, even if you die, she won¡¯t feel


    the slightest bit of guilt!¡±


    Hector gave a bitter smile, ¡°I should have been swept away by the flood when Rosecliff Vige was


    flooded. It was her who saved me and allowed me to survive. Now, I¡¯m just returning to the oue in


    Rosecliff Vige. I¡¯ve lived a little longer, so it¡¯s not a loss.¡±

 Chapter 529

    Chapter 529


    Chapter 529


    ¡°You were only twenty-two! You were so young, the most promising actor under my wing, how could I


    ept the fact that you wouldn¡¯t live past half a year?!¡±


    Hector looked calm, about to speak, when the door to the ward was suddenly pushed open. The butler


    of the Baldwin family wheeled Albert in.


    ¡°What were you here for?!¡±


    Hector¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness and disgust, even carrying a faint hint of hatred.


    Albert coughed lightly and said angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about something as serious as your


    illness? What do you think I¡¯m here for?!¡±


    Hector sneered, ¡°So now you realize you¡¯re a father? Where were you when my mom was sick and we


    had no money for her treatment? Where were you when I was kneeling on the ground begging for a


    bun? I had no connection with you in the past, and I won¡¯t have any in the future!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! In the past, I felt guilty towards you and your mother, so I let you do whatever you wanted. I


    won¡¯t indulge you like this anymore. Pack up immediately ande back to Haseton with me. I will find


    the best doctor to treat you!¡±


    ¡°No need, authorities in neurology from all over the world have seen it, they couldn¡¯t perform the


    surgery, I only had half a year left.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Albert¡¯s face turned ashen with anger, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Impossible! I


    won¡¯t let you die! You must live on, and


    0.00%


    15:24


    inherit the Baldwin Group!¡±


    Hector found it somewhat amusing that when he and his mother couldn¡¯t afford to eat and needed


    money in the past, Albert just stood by and watched coldly.


    All he needed was to say one word, and he and his mother would not have to starve or freeze


    anymore. His mother would not have to run around for money, exhaust herself to sickness, and die with


    resentment in the end


    He no longer needed money then, yet they presented the Baldwin Group to him on a silver tter,


    asking him to take over the Baldwin Group.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the doctor yourself. I¡¯m tired and need to rest. Please leave, and


    there¡¯s no need toe back in the future.¡±


    After speaking, Hectory down directly, closed his eyes and said to Keith, ¡°Keith, see the guest out!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Albert¡¯s face turned livid with anger, wishing he could raise his cane and hit Hector hard. No one had


    ever dared to speak to him like that before.


    However, Hector was his only son, who, no matter what, had to survive and inherit the Baldwin Group!


    Keith walked up to him and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Baldwin, please.¡±


    Albert ignored him, watching Hector¡¯s retreating figure, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to see the doctor first to


    understand the situation, you muste back to Haseton with me tomorrow.


    32.51%


    15 24


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Albert stormed out of the ward angrily. On his way to the doctor¡¯s office, he couldn¡¯t help but rage, ¡°If it


    weren¡¯t for him being my only son, I wouldn¡¯t care less about his life or death!¡±


    The butler remained silent in the background, after all, this was the master¡¯s business. If he spoke too


    much, he might be fired on the spot.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Originally, Albert didn¡¯t believe that Hector¡¯s health was so poor that he only had half a year left. But


    after hearing the words of the attending physician, as well as the analysis of several other


    internationally renowned doctors, he suddenly began to lose confidence.


    ¡°Gunnar, you sent these reports to the family doctor and asked for his opinion.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Soon, the family doctor responded. However, what he said was even more serious than what the other


    doctors had said, even suggesting that Hector might not live more than three months.


    For all these years, Albert¡¯s condition had always been stabilized by this family doctor. Even if he didn¡¯t


    trust other doctors, he would never doubt the words of his family doctor


    If Hector had died, wouldn¡¯t the Baldwin Group soon be without an heir?!


    Thinking of this, he looked at the attending physician and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there any other way to save him?


    Money is not an issue, as long as he can get better, I will pay any amount!¡±


    The attending physician shook his head helplessly, ¡°Mr. Baldwin, half a year is our longest estimate. If


    the patient¡¯s condition deteriorates

 Chapter 530

    Chapter 530


    Chapter 530


    Albert¡¯s face suddenly turned incredibly ugly. He gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to


    discharge him! You quacks! There must be a doctor in Haseton who can cure him!¡±


    No sooner had the words been spoken than the attending physician sighed, ¡°Dr. David, the neurology


    authority from Haseton¡¯s First Hospital, was here a few days ago. If surgery is performed, he only has a


    ten percent chance of sess.¡±


    A sh of shock passed through Albert¡¯s eyes. He knew Dr. David, the top doctor at the First Hospital.


    There was basically no patient he couldn¡¯t save.


    In the upper social circles of Haseton, there was a saying that even if you were down to yourst


    breath, you could still be pulled back.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    If Dr. David also didn¡¯t have a grasp on it, that meant there really was no hope.


    The office had been silent for a long time before Albert had the butler push him away.


    After leaving the hospital, he said coldly, ¡°Take me to Maxim!¡±


    Hector ended up like this because he saved Maxim¡¯s wife, he wouldn¡¯t let it go just like that!


    In less than half an hour, Albert had arrived at Maxim¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, did you know that my son is lying in the hospital, nearly dead, because he saved your


    wife?¡±


    0 00%


    15:25


    Maxim met Albert¡¯s angry gaze with a calm expression, slowly saying, ¡°I know, I was looking for


    authoritative neurologists both domestically and internationally to help him with his illness.¡±


    Albert sneered, ¡°Hector is the heir to the Baldwin Group, and Mr. Yoder thinks he can dismiss me with


    just a suggestion to find a doctor?!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°What does Mr. Baldwin want?¡±


    ¡°If Hector was dead, I would make the Yoder Group pay!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than the temperature in Maxim¡¯s office plummeted rapidly, almost


    enough to freeze a person to death.


    Maxim looked at him coldly, ¡°Mr. Baldwin, this is not Haseton, and the Yoder Group is not amb to be


    ughtered. Before you say this, I hope you can weigh whether you really have the ability to deal with


    the Yoder Group!¡±


    ¡°If my son were dead, what use would I have for the Baldwin Group?! Even if it meant bankrupting the


    Baldwin Group to destroy the Yoder Group, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Baldwin could certainly give it a try!¡±


    Both of them stared at each other with icy res, as if sparks were flying in the air, filled with the scent


    of gunpowder.


    ¡°Gunnar, let¡¯s go!¡±


    After leaving the Yoder Group, Albert said angrily, ¡°Maxim is absolutely outrageous!¡±


    Gunnar fell silent for a moment, but couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s something I¡¯m not sure if I should


    say.¡±


    29.37%


    15:25


    Albert nced at him, ¡°You¡¯ve worked for the Baldwin family for so many years, when have you ever


    said something you shouldn¡¯t? Just say it.¡±


    Gunnar sighed slowly and said, ¡°You heard what those doctors just said. It seems that young master


    Hector¡¯s illness is incurable. Instead of wasting energy looking for doctors everywhere, it would be


    better to let young master Hector leave a seed for the Baldwin family before he dies. At worst, you will


    have to work hard for another ten or so years to raise young master Hector¡¯s child.¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Moreover¡­ the child you raise yourself will certainly be more obedient


    than young Master Hector.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Albert was struck with a thought, but then he frowned and said, ¡°But with his


    personality, he wouldn¡¯t listen to me at all!¡±


    Gunnar chuckled softly, ¡°Sir, you seem to have forgotten. The woman Master Hector is fond of is none


    other than Mr. Yoder¡¯s wife. If we were to send Mr. Yoder¡¯s wife to Master Hector¡¯s bed, do you think he


    would still refuse?¡±


    Albert frowned and spoke unhappily, ¡°How is a woman who has been married before worthy of entering


    the Baldwin family¡¯s door?!¡±


    ¡°The most important thing was that Master Hector liked it, and it could also take revenge on the Yoder


    Group. It was a win-win situation!¡±


    Albert pondered for a moment, a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. He nodded and said,


    ¡°Gunnar, your idea is absolutely brilliant. Let¡¯s do it your way!¡±


    Early the next morning, not long after Briana had left the house, she noticed that someone was


    following her.

 Chapter 531

    Chapter 531


    Chapter 531


    She nced at the rearview mirror, and after confirming that there were two cars following her, a smile


    tugged at the corner of her mouth. She drove off towards the outskirts of the city.


    The cars on the road were bing fewer and fewer. Soon, those two cars gradually approached.


    They probably noticed that the direction Briana was driving was bing more and more skewed, so


    they began to act recklessly.


    Finally, Briana¡¯s car came to a halt in a wastnd, and the two cars behind it promptly followed suit.


    She had just gotten out of the car when she saw five or six burly men, each with a strong and muscr


    build, getting out of the two cars behind her. They were clearly martial artists at first nce.


    Briana looked at them with a cold expression, ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    She thought over the people she had recently offended, and felt that the most likely one was a


    competitor fromst Monday. In a bidding war, MY Corporation had defeated them, and their manager


    had left with a harsh threat, saying they wouldn¡¯t let them off.


    The burly man didn¡¯t say a word, he just charged forward with a rope, clearly intending to tie her up and


    take her away.


    Briana saw the rope in the other party¡¯s hand, kicked the first person who rushed up, and looked at


    them with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile.


    ¡°You used just a rope to kidnap me?!¡±


    0.00%


    15.25


    The other side clearly didn¡¯t expect Briana to be so powerful. After a moment of shock, they exchanged


    nces and all rushed forward at


    once.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    In less than five minutes, everyone except Briana was lying on the ground wailing, their faces bruised


    and swollen beyond recognition.


    Briana casually picked up a person, coldly asking, ¡°Who exactly sent you?¡±


    Seeing the other party not speaking, Briana punched him a few more times. She didn¡¯t aim for vital


    parts, but it was enough to make anyone kneel and beg for mercy in pain.


    ¡°I¡­ I said¡­ we¡­ we were sent by Mr. Baldwin?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Baldwin?¡±


    Briana looked utterly baffled, she didn¡¯t know any boss with the surname Shi at all.


    ¡°Why did he kidnap me?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t know¡­ We were just following orders. Mr. Baldwin instructed us to kidnap you, slip you


    some aphrodisiac, and deliver you to young master Hector¡¯s bed¡­¡±


    Briana frowned, saying coldly, ¡°The Mr. Baldwin you¡¯re talking about? Hector¡¯s father?!¡±


    The other party nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Baldwin is particrly impressive, in Haseton¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he was knocked unconscious by a punch from Briana


    Having gotten the answer she wanted, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to


    waste any more time on these people. She got straight into the car and called William.


    ¡°Go check who Hector¡¯s father was!¡±


    After speaking, she immediately hung up the phone and drove away.


    Just upon reaching the top floor, William hurriedly approached, ¡°Ms. Schneider, here are the


    documents you requested. Hector¡¯s father is named Albert, he is the president of the Baldwin Group in


    Haseton. The Baldwin Group is one of the eight great families in Haseton, and above them are four


    prestigious ns¡­¡±


    Briana interrupted him impatiently, ¡°I just want to know where he is now?¡±


    ¡°He was in Bridenville right now, Ms. Schneider, were you interested in coborating with the Baldwin


    family? Although the Baldwin family was also involved in the clothing industry, they never agreed to


    cooperate withpanies outside of Haseton.¡±


    A cold smirk curled up at the corner of Briana¡¯s mouth as she said, word by word, ¡°Give me his current


    address!¡±


    Dare to kidnap her, how could she not give him a big gift in return!


    William looked at her smile, a chill involuntarily rising from the soles of his feet.


    The expression on Ms. Schneider¡¯s face didn¡¯t seem like she wanted to establish cooperation with the


    Baldwin family, but rather like she wanted to cause trouble for the Baldwin family¡­

 Chapter 532

    Chapter 532


    Chapter 532


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, did Mr. Baldwin offend you in any way?¡±


    Briana frowned at him, ¡°William, you¡¯re a bit talkative today.¡±


    William quickly lowered his head, ¡°No, I¡¯ll send you the address right away.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    After getting the address, Briana pondered for a while and decided to go directly to find Albert.


    In less than an hour, Briana¡¯s car had stopped in front of the Bridenville Hotel.


    Just got off the car, and saw Rayaning out of the hotel lobby, looking a bit upset.


    Upon seeing each other, both of them had a bit of surprise in their


    eyes.


    Rayan was the first to speak, ¡°Ms. Schneider, what are you doing here?¡±


    Briana gave a slight smile, ¡°I came here to find someone, how about you?¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Rayan hade to tell Albert that Dr. Moon Wyatt might be able to save Hector, but Albert didn¡¯t buy it


    and had his men throw him out directly.


    ¡°Nothing happened at the hotel.¡±


    0.00%


    1525


    Briana nodded, not asking any further, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go in first then, see you another day.¡±


    It was not until Briana¡¯s figure entered the hotel that Rayan hurriedly made a call to Maxim.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I ran into Ms. Schneider at the entrance of Bridenville Hotel. She said she was looking for


    someone. Could she possibly know about that matter?!¡±


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds, then Maxim¡¯s cold voice rang out,


    ¡°Find out who she met at the hotel!¡±


    When Rayan went to find the hotel manager to check the surveince, Briana was already standing at


    Albert¡¯s room door.


    She knocked on the door, and it quickly opened.


    The door was opened by an elderly man, roughly in his fifties or sixties. His expression changed upon


    seeing her, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°I¡¯m Briana, I¡¯m here to see Mr. Baldwin for some business. Could


    you please inform Mr. Baldwin?¡±


    The old man quickly reacted, saying coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know who this Mr. Baldwin you¡¯re talking about is!¡±


    The expression on Briana¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all as she said slowly and clearly, ¡°I have evidence of


    Mr. Baldwin sending someone to kidnap me this morning. If you don¡¯t know Mr. Baldwin, then I¡¯m afraid


    I¡¯ll have to hand this evidence over to the police.¡±


    The old man¡¯s face turned ashen, and after several seconds, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Wait here


    for a moment.¡±


    Soon, the old man returned, but his face still looked terrible.


    22.11%


    15.25


    ¡°The master asked you toe in.¡±


    Briana walked into the presidential suite with a calm demeanor. By the window of the living room, a


    person sat in a wheelchair, dressed in a gray suit, with slightly graying hair, his back turned to her.


    Standing about a meter behind him, Briana said in a cold tone, ¡°Mr. Baldwin, dare to have someone


    kidnap me? Don¡¯t you even have the courage to face me in perso


    person?¡±


    Albert manipted his wheelchair to turn around, his face adorned with a hypocritical smile.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I didn¡¯t know what you were talking about, what was your purpose ofing here?!¡±


    The moment she saw his face, Briana noticed that he bore a striking resemnce to Hector, both


    having thick eyebrows and big eyes. However, Albert¡¯s face bore the marks of time.


    Briana chuckled lightly, pulling out a recording. Astonishingly, it was the conversation she had forced


    out of those who had been following her that morning.


    After listening, the smile on Albert¡¯s face remained unchanged, ¡°Ms. Schneider, I don¡¯t know you, why


    would I kidnap you? I¡¯m afraid someone is framing me. It would be better for Ms. Schneider to find out


    the truth.¡±


    Briana sneered, ¡°How can you call me Ms. Schneider when we don¡¯t know each other? Mr. Baldwin, I


    don¡¯t have much patience. This is not Haseton, and I¡¯m not someone to be trifled with.¡±


    Albert locked eyes with her for a few seconds, his voice growing cold, ¡°You¡¯re just a small clothing


    company owner. It¡¯s your honor that my son is interested in you. If you¡¯re smart, you¡¯ll willingly climb


    into Hector¡¯s bed. If you can bear a male child for the Baldwin family, I can

 Chapter 533

    Chapter 533


    Chapter 533


    Briana lowered her gaze, finally understanding Albert¡¯s intention.


    He probably knew that Hector didn¡¯t have much time left, so he wanted him to impregnate another


    woman before he died, to produce an heir for the Baldwin family.


    She slowly turned to Albert, raising an eyebrow, ¡°ording to Mr. Baldwin, it was an honor for me to be


    kidnapped by you?¡±


    Albert sneered, ¡°As long as you know.¡±


    ¡°You should have known that I was Maxim¡¯s woman, right?¡±


    Albert¡¯s hand, resting on the armrest of his wheelchair, unconsciously tightened. He then sneered


    disdainfully, ¡°The Yoder Group is only the first family in Bridenville. If they were in Haseton, they might


    not even make the list. Do you think I would be afraid of them?¡±


    Briana nodded, walking towards Albert with a smile, ¡°It seems that Mr. Baldwin has done his


    investigation thoroughly, so he thinks that no matter what he does to me, Maxim can¡¯t do anything to


    you, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, since you knew, then¡­¡±


    Before the words were even finished, the wheelchair was kicked over by Briana.


    Albert fell clumsily to the ground, his eyes filled with disbelief and fury. He pointed at Briana and


    shouted angrily, ¡°How dare you treat me like this?! Do you know who I am?!¡±


    The butler behind wanted to step forward to help Albert, but was


    0.00%


    15.25


    frightened into immobility by the cold nce from Briana.


    Briana stepped on his hand, looking down at him from above, a smirk ying on her lips.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? You even had the audacity to kidnap me and drug me. What I¡¯ve done to you is


    just child¡¯s y inparison, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Albert¡¯s face turned ashen with anger, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re just asking for


    trouble!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Briana pressed down harder on his hand with her foot, only slowly lifting it when she saw Albert¡¯s face


    turn pale with pain.


    ¡°Out of respect for you being Hector¡¯s father, I let you off this time. If you dare to scheme against me


    again, I will make you regret it!¡±


    Having finished speaking, Briana was about to turn around and leave when the room door was


    suddenly flung open. Maxim¡¯s cold face appeared at the doorway.


    After taking in the situation in the room, a sh of surprise crossed his eyes, and he quickly walked


    over to Briana¡¯s side.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    On his way, he had already known about Albert hiring someone to kidnap Briana, but he didn¡¯t expect


    that Briana would actually find the hotel all by herself.


    Maxim, fearing she might be at a disadvantage, immediately rushed over from the Yoder Group.


    Seeing that she was alright, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    40 Vouchers


    Briana shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Albert, lying on the ground, saw the twopletely ignoring him and was instantly furious.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, your woman actually dared to let me fall from the wheelchair, I think the cooperation


    between the Baldwin Group and the Yoder Group doesn¡¯t need to continue anymore!¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°What Mr. Baldwin said is exactly what I think. However, the matter of Mr. Baldwin kidnapping Briana, I


    need to settle the score with you.¡± Maxim released Briana, walked up to Albert, and said with a cold


    gaze.


    Albert sneered, ¡°I¡¯d like to see what you dare to do to me. Don¡¯t forget, H¨¦ctor saved me before¡­


    Before he could finish speaking, Maxim had grabbed his chin and forcefully jerked it downwards.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Apanied by a scream, Albert¡¯s jaw had dislocated directly.


    Due to the pain, his face had swollen to the color of a pig¡¯s liver, yet he couldn¡¯t utter a single word. He


    could only stare intently at Maxim.


    As the head of the Baldwin family, he was adored wherever he went. When had he ever suffered such


    humiliation!


    Thinking of this, anger welled up in Albert¡¯s heart.


    He surely wouldn¡¯t let Briana and Maxim off the hook!

 Chapter 534

    Chapter 534


    Chapter 534


    Maxim didn¡¯t bother with him anymore, he stood up and turned to Briana, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter,


    you go back to work.¡±


    Briana had been nning to leave anyway, she nodded and said, ¡°Well, after all, Mr. Baldwin is the


    president of the Baldwin Group, don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I had it under control.


    After Briana left, Maxim had someone reattach Albert¡¯s jaw and then had him helped into a wheelchair


    to sit down.


    Albert thought he was scared of himself, sneered and said, ¡°Doing these now is useless, I won¡¯t let the


    Yoder Group off!¡±


    Maxim was indifferent, toying with a lighter while he spoke nonchntly, ¡°Mr. Baldwin seems to be


    mistaken, this is Bridenville, not Haseton.¡±


    And even in Haseton, he was not afraid of Albert..


    ¡°So what? Going against the Yoder Group and the Baldwin Group is like throwing an egg against a


    rock. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d send Briana to Hector¡¯s bed, otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely make


    the Yoder Group go bankrupt!¡±


    The movement of Maxim¡¯s hand paused, and his gaze instantly turned icy cold.


    ¡°Did you kidnap her to put her in Hector¡¯s bed?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise? If Hector didn¡¯t like her, a woman who had been married


    0.00%


    15 26


    40 Vouchers


    and had no background, at most, he would just y with her!¡± Albert said arrogantly,pletely


    unaware that Maxim¡¯s expression was getting colder and colder.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Maxim chuckled lightly, yet the aura he exuded was chillingly terrifying, causing an involuntary shiver.


    Albert finally noticed something was off with Maxim, his heart gave a sudden jolt.


    The next second, the neck was choked.


    A feeling of suffocation came over him, disbelief filled Albert¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing Maxim staring at him expressionlessly, his eyes filled with intense murderous intent, he finally


    began to feel fear in his heart.


    ¡°Maxim¡­¡­if you¡­¡­kill me¡­..the Yoder family¡­¡­ will also. face¡­¡­total annihtion¡­¡­


    Due tock of oxygen, his face had gradually turned blue and purple, and his struggling strength had


    slowly diminished.


    The butler on the side turned pale with fright, but he didn¡¯t dare to stop Maxim.


    Because at that moment, Maxim¡¯s expression was simply too terrifying, like a devil that had just


    emerged from hell, the terror was extreme.


    Rayan, who was standing nearby, feared that Maxim might actually kill Albert. He quickly stepped


    forward, ¡°Mr. Yoder, if Mr. Baldwin


    really dies in Bridenville, it will not only impact the Yoder Group, but also Ms. Schneider. Moreover¡­


    Mr. Baldwin is Mr. Baldwin¡¯s father, and Mr. Baldwin has saved Ms. Schneider before!¡±


    15 26


    Maxim¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, abruptly letting go of Albert.


    Oxygen rushed into the lungs, causing a pain akin to a needle prick.


    Albert was sprawled on the ground, coughing ungracefully, still shaken. Maxim had truly wanted to kill


    him just now.


    ¡°Mr. Baldwin, if you dare to do anything to Briana again, I assure you it will be the thing you regret the


    most in your life!¡±


    After speaking, Maxim turned around and left directly.


    The suffocating tension in the living room dissipated, only then did the butler dare to help Albert up to


    sit down, and poured him a cup of warm water to drink.


    By the time Albert recovered, it was already more than ten minutester.


    The fear faded, reced by a surge of endless humiliation and anger. She wished she could tear


    Briana and Maxim into a thousand pieces right then and there!


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Call Haseton immediately, I want the Yoder Group to go bankrupt within three days!¡±


    No sooner had the words been spoken than the cell phone on the side suddenly rang.


    Just as the call connected, the angry voice of the second shareholder of the Baldwin Group came


    through, ¡°Mr. Baldwin, weren¡¯t you supposed to go see Hector in Bridenville?! What on earth have you


    done?! The Yoder Group just said they want to terminate our contract!¡±


    Albert¡¯s expression was icy cold as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m not only going to terminate my


    contract with the Yoder Group, but I¡¯m also going to bankrupt them!¡±


    15.26


    40 Vouchers.


    ¡°Have you lost your mind?! Coborating with the Yoder Group was our best approach to breaking into


    the northern market!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t understand why Albert would do such a thing that was harmful to others and himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere anymore, do as I said!¡±

 Chapter 535

    Chapter 535


    Chapter 535


    After speaking, Albert immediately hung up the phone, his face. terribly gloomy.


    Only when the Yoder Group went bankrupt could he vent his pent-up anger!


    And if Haseton¡¯s partners knew that he was trampled underfoot by Briana and Maxim in Bridenville, he


    would definitely be theughingstock of Haseton¡¯s upper ss society, so the Yoder Group must


    die!


    On the other side, on the way back to the Yoder Group, Rayan hesitated for a long time, but still


    decided to speak his mind.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, you shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive today. Mr. Baldwin was greatly upset, he will surely


    retaliate against the Yoder Group.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°I won¡¯t regret doing this.¡±


    If he couldn¡¯t even protect his own woman, what kind of man was he?!


    The Baldwin Group acted swiftly, and in less than a day, several major coborations of the Yoder


    Group were taken away.


    The shareholders of the Yoder Group, having experienced the turmoil during Isaac¡¯s tenure as


    president of the Yoder Group, became restless. They feared a repeat of the previous crisis of the Yoder


    Group and hurriedly sought out Maxim.


    Unexpectedly, just as I arrived at the door of Maxim¡¯s office, I was piggybacked by Rayan.


    0.00%


    1526


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Rayan, we needed to see Mr. Yoder, please step aside!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, we needed an exnation. Wasn¡¯t Mr. Yoder previously


    pushing for cooperation with the Baldwin How did the


    Baldwin Group suddenly start stealing ourpany¡¯s partnerships?!¡±


    ¡°If Mr. Yoder didn¡¯t give us an exnation, we would stay here and not leave! Until Mr. Yoder came


    out!¡±


    Seeing the shareholders excited expressions, Rayan said somewhat helplessly, ¡°I understand the


    concerns of all shareholders, but Mr. Yoder is not in the office right now, he has gone on a business


    trip.¡±


    Despite Rayan¡¯s repeated exnations, the shareholders still didn¡¯t believe him and refused to leave,


    blocking the entrance to Maxim¡¯s office.


    Rayan still had a lot of work that Maxim had given him. After unsessfully trying to persuade him for


    a while, he sat down and continued working without further interference.


    He indeed didn¡¯t lie to the shareholders, Maxim was on the ne to Haseton at that moment.


    The Baldwin Group could snatch the cooperation of the Yoder Group, naturally, the Yoder Group could


    also snatch the cooperation of the Baldwin Group.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Hector saving Briana¡¯s life before, the one he had nned to coborate with


    wouldn¡¯t have been the Baldwin Group at all. His trip to Haseton was intended to meet with the


    originally nned coborator.


    Soon, Maxim and Haseton secretly signed a coboration with Warren Schmit, the president of the


    Schmit Group.


    When leaving, he also took the opportunity to tell Warren about some


    27.94%


    15:26


    of the weaknesses of the Baldwin Group that he had previously discovered.


    Warren looked at him with a smirk, ¡°Mr. Yoder, are you asking me to be your gun?¡±


    Maxim was indifferent, ¡°Mr. Schmit, the market is only so big. If the Baldwin Group takes up more, the


    Schmit Group takes up less. All I did was hand you a knife. This knife can take a portion of what the


    Baldwin Group upies. It¡¯s a win-win situation for both of us.¡±


    Warrenughed, ¡°Mr. Yoder, you sure have a way with words. You clearly did it to get back at Albert,


    yet you still ended up being the good guy.¡±


    ¡°I had already given you the thing, whether you want to use it or not, it¡¯s entirely up to you.¡±


    Warren nodded, but in his mind, he was thinking that he must never go against Maxim in the future,


    otherwise he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died.


    On the other side, Briana had asked Wyatt out.


    ¡°Junior sister, have you made up your mind?¡±.


    Briana nodded, ¡°Yes, I agree to him having the surgery, but it can¡¯t be performed until a weekter.¡±


    Wyatt furrowed his brow, ¡°Why?¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I needed someone with me, but she was abroad and wouldn¡¯t be able to return for a week.¡±


    Surprise shed in Wyatt¡¯s eyes, ¡°You¡¯re not talking about Annabelle, are you?¡±


    63.33


    15.26


    ¡°Um, don¡¯t forget, Annabelle was once a world-renowned divine doctor.¡±


    ¡°Would the sess rate of the surgery have increased if she could havee to help you?¡±


    ¡°Um, if Annabelle helped me, I had a fifty percent chance.¡±


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Alright, but if you perform surgery on Hector, your identity will probably be exposed. Do you want me


    to impersonate you again, likest time?)

 Chapter 536

    Chapter 536


    Seeing her serious expression, Maxim had Rayan pour her a ss of water and then dismissed


    everyone. Suddenly, only the grandfather and grandson were left in the office.


    ¡°Grandma, you sit first.


    Norma took a deep breath, sat down on the sofa, and said to Maxim, ¡°Terminate the contract with the


    Schmit Group within three days.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, business is not child¡¯s y. Currently, the Baldwin Group is targeting the Yoder Group. If we


    offend the Schmit Group at this time, the Yoder Group will only have the path of bankruptcy.¡±


    A sh of anger passed through Norma¡¯s eyes, ¡°Aren¡¯t you listening to me anymore?¡±.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t unwilling to listen, but if you wanted me to terminate my coboration with the Schmit Group,


    you needed to provide a convincing reason.¡±


    Norma¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around her cane, a sh of sorrow in her eyes. She gritted her


    teeth and said, ¡°There¡¯s no reason, I simply won¡¯t allow any coboration with Haseton¡¯spany, nor


    any association with the Haseton family!¡±


    Maxim lowered his gaze, and after a while, he slowly spoke,


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Grandmother, did you forbid me from contacting Haseton¡¯spany because of the key issue?¡±


    He sent people to investigate the mercenaries of Cold Night, but the results showed that after the


    people of Cold Night entered Haseton with Isaac, they disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea,


    and no


    0.00%


    1526


    trace of them could be found.


    The people from Cold Night used Isaac for the purpose of the key, and they eventually disappeared


    after entering Haseton. Now, Normal doesn¡¯t allow him to have any contact with thepany in


    Haseton, which inevitably makes him suspect it¡¯s rted to the key.


    And what exactly that secret key was, what it was used for, he still didn¡¯t know up to now.


    Norma¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t ask anymore, there¡¯s no good in dealing with people


    from Haseton, just listen to me, don¡¯t ask for reasons, okay?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I won¡¯t agree. Isaac and the people who killed Uncle and Aunt are hiding in Haseton, and


    they have already set their sights on the Yoder family. Even if they can hide for a while, can they hide


    forever?¡±


    ¡°Hide as long as you can!¡±


    Maxim shook his head, ¡°Grandma, they didn¡¯t get the key. They will look for another opportunity to


    harm the Yoder family. And don¡¯t you want to avenge Uncle and Aunt?¡±


    Norma¡¯s eyes gradually reddened as she stared at Maxim, uttering each word deliberately, ¡°Those


    people are simply beyond our ability to contend with, Maxim. All I wish for now is for our family to live


    peacefully in Bridenville. That¡¯s enough!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you still don¡¯t understand, if the matter of the secret key is not resolved, the Yoder family


    can never be at peace.¡±


    After a long silence, Norma said wearily, ¡°Since I can¡¯t persuade you, I won¡¯t try anymore. Don¡¯t call me


    grandma anymore.¡±


    After speaking, Norma stood up and was about to leave.


    30 10%


    15:26


    ¡°What exactly was the key?! What was its use?! Why did someone in Haseton want the key?!¡±


    Norma¡¯s figure suddenly stiffened, then she murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore, I don¡¯t want to talk about


    this.¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Maxim quickly stepped in front of her, looking at her and saying, ¡°Constant concessions will only lead


    the Yoder family into an irretrievable situation. Tell me the truth, at least give me a chance to decide


    whether to move forward or retreat.¡±


    Norma looked up at him, the determination in Maxim¡¯s eyes involuntarily made her nose sting.


    She almost forgot, her grandson had already grown up into an adult, capable of shouldering a world of


    responsibilities.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± After taking a deep breath, Norma turned around and went back to the


    couch.


    An hourter, she finally left Maxim¡¯s office.


    No one knew what they had discussed in the office. Only after she left, Maxim called Rayan into the


    office and said coldly, ¡°Start deploying our people in Haseton, the more the better.


    Rayan was full of doubts, but he didn¡¯t ask. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get on it right away!¡±


    After Rayan left, Maxim rubbed his brow, feeling heavy-hearted.


    After knowing what his grandmother had said, he had no intention of backing down at all, but decided


    to fight hard. Even if he lost terribly, he would not regret it!


    63.02


    15.26


    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±


    The phone on the table suddenly rang.


    Seeing it was Briana, a touch of warmth crossed the cold depths of his eyes.


    ¡°Briana, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Maxim, I saw that the Baldwin Group was dealing with the Yoder Group. Was it because of what I did


    to Albert before that angered him, so he is now retaliating against the Yoder Group?¡±

 Chapter 537

    Chapter 537


    Chapter 537


    Seeing her serious expression, Maxim had Rayan pour her a ss of water and then dismissed


    everyone. Suddenly, only the grandfather and grandson were left in the office.


    ¡°Grandma, you sit first.


    Norma took a deep breath, sat down on the sofa, and said to Maxim, ¡°Terminate the contract with the


    Schmit Group within three days.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, business is not child¡¯s y. Currently, the Baldwin Group is targeting the Yoder Group. If we


    offend the Schmit Group at this time, the Yoder Group will only have the path of bankruptcy.¡±


    A sh of anger passed through Norma¡¯s eyes, ¡°Aren¡¯t you listening to me anymore?¡±.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t unwilling to listen, but if you wanted me to terminate my coboration with the Schmit Group,


    you needed to provide a convincing reason.¡±


    Norma¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around her cane, a sh of sorrow in her eyes. She gritted her


    teeth and said, ¡°There¡¯s no reason, I simply won¡¯t allow any coboration with Haseton¡¯spany, nor


    any association with the Haseton family!¡±


    Maxim lowered his gaze, and after a while, he slowly spoke,


    ¡°Grandmother, did you forbid me from contacting Haseton¡¯spany because of the key issue?¡±


    He sent people to investigate the mercenaries of Cold Night, but the results showed that after the


    people of Cold Night entered Haseton with Isaac, they disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea,


    and no


    0.00%


    1526


    trace of them could be found.


    The people from Cold Night used Isaac for the purpose of the key, and they eventually disappeared


    after entering Haseton. Now, Normal doesn¡¯t allow him to have any contact with thepany in


    Haseton, which inevitably makes him suspect it¡¯s rted to the key.


    And what exactly that secret key was, what it was used for, he still didn¡¯t know up to now.


    Norma¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t ask anymore, there¡¯s no good in dealing with people


    from Haseton, just listen to me, don¡¯t ask for reasons, okay?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I won¡¯t agree. Isaac and the people who killed Uncle and Aunt are hiding in Haseton, and


    they have already set their sights on the Yoder family. Even if they can hide for a while, can they hide


    forever?¡±


    ¡°Hide as long as you can!¡±


    Maxim shook his head, ¡°Grandma, they didn¡¯t get the key. They will look for another opportunity to


    harm the Yoder family. And don¡¯t you want to avenge Uncle and Aunt?¡±


    Norma¡¯s eyes gradually reddened as she stared at Maxim, uttering each word deliberately, ¡°Those


    people are simply beyond our ability to contend with, Maxim. All I wish for now is for our family to live


    peacefully in Bridenville. That¡¯s enough!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you still don¡¯t understand, if the matter of the secret key is not resolved, the Yoder family


    can never be at peace.¡±


    After a long silence, Norma said wearily, ¡°Since I can¡¯t persuade you, I won¡¯t try anymore. Don¡¯t call me


    grandma anymore.¡±


    After speaking, Norma stood up and was about to leave.


    30 10%


    15:26


    ¡°What exactly was the key?! What was its use?! Why did someone in Haseton want the key?!¡±


    Norma¡¯s figure suddenly stiffened, then she murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore, I don¡¯t want to talk about


    this.¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Maxim quickly stepped in front of her, looking at her and saying, ¡°Constant concessions will only lead


    the Yoder family into an irretrievable situation. Tell me the truth, at least give me a chance to decide


    whether to move forward or retreat.¡±


    Norma looked up at him, the determination in Maxim¡¯s eyes involuntarily made her nose sting.


    She almost forgot, her grandson had already grown up into an adult, capable of shouldering a world of


    responsibilities.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± After taking a deep breath, Norma turned around and went back to the


    couch.


    An hourter, she finally left Maxim¡¯s office.


    No one knew what they had discussed in the office. Only after she left, Maxim called Rayan into the


    office and said coldly, ¡°Start deploying our people in Haseton, the more the better.


    Rayan was full of doubts, but he didn¡¯t ask. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get on it right away!¡±


    After Rayan left, Maxim rubbed his brow, feeling heavy-hearted.


    After knowing what his grandmother had said, he had no intention of backing down at all, but decided


    to fight hard. Even if he lost terribly, he would not regret it!


    63.02


    15.26


    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±


    The phone on the table suddenly rang.


    Seeing it was Briana, a touch of warmth crossed the cold depths of his eyes.


    ¡°Briana, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Maxim, I saw that the Baldwin Group was dealing with the Yoder Group. Was it because of what I did


    to Albert before that angered him, so he is now retaliating against the Yoder Group?¡±

 Chapter 538

    Chapter 538


    Chapter 538


    Maxim¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you, you don¡¯t need to interfere.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± There was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds before Briana¡¯s low


    voice came through.


    Maxim didn¡¯t want her to worry about him, so he said, ¡°No need to work overtime tonight, how about we


    go out for dinner together? Didn¡¯t you want to go to a private kitchen restaurant before?¡±


    ¡°Next time, I had-something going on tonight.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana dialed Wyatt¡¯s number, ¡°Brother, I have a favor to ask of you.¡±


    At night, Bridenville Hotel.


    The butler said excitedly, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve contacted Dr. Moon!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    A sh of surprise crossed Albert¡¯s eyes, ¡°Really? Arrange a meeting with him immediately.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I made a phone call.¡±


    ¡°No, you go and ask personally!¡±


    Seeing how important it was for Albert to meet with Wyatt, the butler quickly left.


    Two hourster, the butler returned and told Albert that he had arranged a meeting with Wyatt at the


    Western restaurant next to the


    0.00%


    1527


    hotel, scheduled for ten in the morning.


    The next morning arrived quickly, and Albert was waiting early in the western restaurant.


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s no need to rush, we still have over an hour until the agreed time.¡±


    Albert frowned, ¡°Why is time passing so slowly? Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡±


    The butler couldn¡¯t help butugh, saying, ¡°You were too impatient.


    Albert sighed, ¡°I¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end. All the women I¡¯ve found for him. these past two days have been


    driven away by him. I¡¯m afraid to medicate him in case his body can¡¯t handle it. All I can do is hope for


    a miracle, that he will recover and ept the Baldwin Group.¡±


    As he spoke, a wave of guilt washed over Albert¡¯s face.


    ¡°If I had taken him into the Baldwin family when he was young, he wouldn¡¯t be so resistant to me now.¡±


    ¡°One day, the young master would forgive you.¡±


    ¡°I really hoped for such a day¡­¡±


    At ten in the morning, Wyatt showed up on time at the Western


    restaurant.


    ¡°Mr. Baldwin, what did you need me for?¡±


    Albert didn¡¯t expect Wyatt to be so straightforward. He was taken aback for a moment beforeughing


    and saying, ¡°Dr. Waylon, I knew your father. You can just call me Uncle Shi.¡±


    Wyatt chuckled without saying a word, picking up the tea in front of


    29.58%


    15 27


    him and taking ¨¤ sip.


    Seeing him not responding, the smile on Albert¡¯s face stiffened a bit. He felt somewhat annoyed, but


    thinking that he needed a favor from the other person, he forcibly suppressed his anger.


    ¡°Dr. Waylon, I heard you are Dr. Moon? I came to you today because I want you to perform surgery on


    my son.


    Wyatt was silent for a few seconds, then slowly said, ¡°No, I just know Dr. Moon, I don¡¯t know who


    spread the rumor that I am Dr. Moon.¡±


    Albert frowned, no wonder the Yoder family couldn¡¯t fit into Haseton, they couldn¡¯t even find a proper


    doctor.


    ¡°Dr. Waylon, could you possibly rmend me to Dr. Moon? I¡¯ve heard his medical skills are


    extraordinary, even capable of saving those on the brink of death.¡±


    Wyatt looked somewhat troubled, he sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Baldwin, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to


    rmend you, it¡¯s just that Dr. Moon is entric, she simply won¡¯t see anyone she doesn¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Waylon hasn¡¯t even asked yet, how does he know Dr. Moon doesn¡¯t want to see me? Is he afraid


    to help?¡± Albert squinted, his face not looking too good.


    For him, the Waylon family was just a medical dynasty. Even though they had connections in Haseton,


    if he wanted to annihte the Waylon family, he had plenty of ways to do so.

 Chapter 539

    Chapter 539


    Chapter 539


    If Wyatt took advantage of his kindness, then he wouldn¡¯t be polite anymore!


    Wyatt said innocently, ¡°Then Mr. Baldwin should ask himself what he has done.¡±


    ¡°What did that mean?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Wyatt slowly said, ¡°Mr. Baldwin, Dr. Moon has a good rtionship with the


    Yoder family. Now that you are dealing with the Yoder family, she naturally has objections towards you.


    If you want her to agree to save young master Shi, I think it¡¯s best if you stop taking action against the


    Yoder family.¡±


    Albert¡¯s face suddenly turned very ugly, ¡°You said Dr. Moon and the Yoder family were close?¡±


    Wyatt nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So, if I let the Yoder family go, Dr. Moon would be willing to meet with me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Baldwin, it wasn¡¯t that if you spared the Yoder family, Dr. Moon would meet with you. It was that


    you had spared the Yoder family, then Dr. Moon might possibly meet with you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Albert sneered, ¡°So you mean, he might still not see me?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, but having an opportunity is always better than not having one. You might want to consider it, Mr.


    Baldwin. However, if you can wait, Young Master Shi doesn¡¯t have much time.¡±


    0.00%


    15:27


    Vouchers


    Albert fell silent, he didn¡¯t want to let the Yoder family off the hook, and that Dr. Moon might not be able


    to save Hector either.


    ¡°What was the sess rate of the surgery Dr. Moon performed on my son?¡±


    He could never let go of the Yoder family, but in the end, he found out that they were no different from


    other doctors.


    ¡°Fifty percent.¡±


    A sh of shock and disbelief crossed Albert¡¯s eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Is what you¡¯re


    saying true?¡±


    If there really was a fifty percent sess rate, it wouldn¡¯t be out of the question to let the Yoder family


    and Briana go.


    ¡°Um, I showed Young Master Shi¡¯s medical report to Dr. Moon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I agree to let the Yoder family go. Please ask Dr. Waylon to tell Dr. Moon that I would like to


    see him.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Baldwin, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be on my way. Once I get in touch with Dr. Moon, I¡¯ll get back to


    you as soon as possible.¡±


    After Wyatt left, the butler eximed excitedly, ¡°Sir, the young master is finally saved!¡±


    However, Albert was not as pleased as one might imagine, his expression cold as he said, ¡°Anyone


    can talk big. If Hector were to be stuck on the operating table, I would definitely make Dr. Moon and the


    Yoder family pay with their lives!¡±


    Having finished speaking, Albert was about to call his secretary to have her cease the attack on the


    Yoder Group when his mobile screen suddenly lit up.


    27 28


    15 27


    AU Vouchers


    Seeing it was the secretary, a sh of surprise crossed his eyes.


    As soon as the call connected, the secretary¡¯s somewhat flustered voice came through, ¡°Mr. Baldwin,


    there have been some rumors detrimental to the Baldwin Group circting in the market, and someone


    is even nning to sue the Baldwin Group!¡±


    Albert¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The secretary lowered her voice, ¡°It¡¯s the families of those who had an ident at the construction site


    a year ago. They somehow obtained evidence proving that it was caused by the Baldwin Group¡¯sx


    supervision. Now, the families are suing forpensation, and someone is spreading this matter


    behind the scenes. The Baldwin Group¡¯s shares have already fallen several points, and the


    shareholders are now having a meeting. They won¡¯t let me attend.¡±


    ¡°What a mess! You go to the meeting room immediately, don¡¯t hang up the phone!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Two minutester, Albert¡¯s angry voice echoed throughout the Baldwin Group¡¯s conference room.


    After venting his anger, upon hearing the shareholders¡¯ voices dissolving the meeting, Albert¡¯s rage


    finally subsided a bit.


    He had only been in Bridenville for a few days, and they dared to hold a shareholders¡¯ meeting behind


    his back. They simply didn¡¯t take him seriously!


    After taking several deep breaths to steady himself, Albert continued to instruct his secretary, ¡°Hold off


    on any actions against the Yoder Group for now. We¡¯ll discuss everything once I return.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Baldwin, what about the matter of those rtives


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    59 92%


    15:27


    wanting to sue the Baldwin Group?¡±


    ¡°Go find awyer to negotiate, see how much they want. If the


    negotiation doesn¡¯t go well, tell them to never speak up again!¡±

 Chapter 540

    Chapter 540


    Chapter 540


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Albert looked out the window and sneered, ¡°Just a bunch ofckeys from


    the Baldwin Group, thinking they could pull some tricks while I was away. I won¡¯t let them off when I get


    back!¡±


    On the other side, the Yoder Group.


    Maxim had just finished a multinational meeting when he received a call from Warren-


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I heard that the Baldwin Group hasunched an attack against the Yoder Group? The Yoder


    Group has suffered significant losses these past few days, can it still hold up?¡±


    Sensing that he was testing whether he still had the ability to continue cooperating with him, Maxim


    spoke with a cold expression, ¡°Mr. Schmit, rest assured, losing a few coborations won¡¯t have any


    impact on the Yoder Group.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. If Mr. Yoder needs any help, he can contact me at any time. After all, we are partners


    now, and I don¡¯t want any unexpected incidents in our cooperation.¡±


    ¡°No need, thank you.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Maxim took a look at the movements of the Baldwin Group, his brow


    involuntarily furrowing.


    ording to his estimation, the Baldwin Group would only falter and be unable to continue dealing with


    the Yoder Group after releasing the


    0.00%


    15:27


    next wave of scandals in Warren at the earliest. How could their attitude change so quickly?


    While lost in thought, the cell phone suddenly rang.


    Upon seeing it was Kiley, a glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he immediately hung up and


    blocked her.


    However, Kiley was relentless and sent him a text message from another number.


    ¡°Maxim, I know you don¡¯t want to see me again. I sought you out today just to tell you that I¡¯ve seen


    your sister meeting with a man several times these past few days. I was at a distance, but I managed


    to take a few photos and have already sent them to your email.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face turned cold instantly, he immediately opened his mailbox, and sure enough, he saw the


    photos sent by Kiley. His hand gripping the mouse unconsciously tightened.


    The person taking the photo was quite far away, so the picture wasn¡¯t very clear, but Maxim still


    recognized Briana and Wyatt sitting in the cafe at a nce.


    After staring at the photo for quite a while, Maxim finally dialed Briana¡¯s number.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    On the other side, Kiley saw that the email had been marked as read, a slow smile curling up at the


    corners of her mouth.


    It seemed that Maxim didn¡¯t trust Briana that much, otherwise he would have opened the email he sent,


    instead of deleting it directly.


    Next, they just continued to use this method to gradually weaken their rtionship.


    The phone had just connected when Maxim¡¯s voice came through


    32.40%


    15.27 D


    coldly, ¡°Briana, have you met with Wyatt several times these past few days?¡±


    ¡°Um, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?!¡± Maxim was upset. His girlfriend had met with another/man, and he had to


    find out through someone else.


    After a two-second silence, Briana¡¯s voice turned a few degrees colder, ¡°Are you questioning me now?


    Do you think there¡¯s something between me and Wyatt?!¡±


    Maxim had tried to convince himself not to care, but not only did Briana show no remorse or guilt, she


    was also so self-righteous that he could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to overthink either, but I really couldn¡¯t figure out, what business you had that required


    meeting with Wyatt so frequently!¡±


    ¡°Maxim, I have my own social circle too. I just met Wyatt normally. If you think there¡¯s a problem with


    that, I have nothing to say!¡±.


    After speaking, she immediately hung up the phone.


    If Maxim called again, Briana wouldn¡¯t answer.


    His expression was icy cold as he stood up and walked straight out of the office.


    ¡°Prepare the car, I was going to meet Wyatt!¡±


    An hourter, the ck Maybach stopped in front of Wyatt¡¯s clinic.

 Chapter 541

    Chapter 541


    Chapter 541


    Wyatt was taking a patient¡¯s pulse when he saw Maxim, which surprised him, especially the cold aura


    emanating from him. It had scared off several patients from his clinic, clearly indicating trouble.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, please sit down, I¡¯ll finish examining this patient first.¡±


    After taking the patient¡¯s pulse, he wrote a prescription while saying, ¡°Avoid spicy food and alcohol.


    Take this medicine I prescribed three times a day, with ten days as one course of treatment. If there¡¯s


    no effect after a month,e back. Go to the back to get the medicine.¡±


    He handed the prescription to the patient, then stood up and turned to Maxim, ¡°Mr. Yoder, what brings


    you to me?¡±


    ¡°Stay away from Briana!¡±


    Detecting the warning in his tone, Wyatt raised an eyebrow, ¡°Does she know you distrust her this


    much?¡±


    Maxim looked at him coldly, ¡°This has nothing to do with whether I trust her or not, I simply don¡¯t want


    other men around her all the time!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, you were Briana¡¯s boyfriend, you should have known well that she didn¡¯t like others


    controlling her friendships.¡±


    Maxim sneered, meeting Wyatt¡¯s casual gaze and said word by word, ¡°Dr. Waylon, I appreciate that


    you treated my leg back then. If you need money or anything else, I can give it to you. But there¡¯s one


    thing, stay away from her!¡±


    Seeing Maxim doubt Briana over such a trivial matter, Wyatt suddenly felt that everything Briana had


    done for Maxim was not worth it.


    His expression also cooled down, he looked at Maxim emotionlessly and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, you don¡¯t


    understand Briana at all.¡±


    ¡°Whether I understand or not has nothing to do with you. If I find out you¡¯re still seeing her, you might


    as well close down this clinic!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than a cold voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°Maxim, if you dare to touch Wyatt, we¡¯re done!¡±


    Both of them turned their heads at the same time, only to see Briana walking in, her eyes filled with


    anger


    After hanging up the phone just now, she had a hunch that Maxim wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest. Sure


    enough, as soon as she arrived at the clinic, she heard Maxim threatening Wyatt and almost exploded


    with


    anger.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Disbelief shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he angrily eximed, ¡°Are you defending him now?!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Briana walked up to Wyatt, looking coldly at Maxim, her eyes devoid of any warmth.


    ¡°If you have anyints, direct them at me. Don¡¯t forget, if it wasn¡¯t for Wyatt, you¡¯d still be in a


    wheelchair.¡±


    ¡°This is a different matter. Just because he helped me with my leg, does it mean I have to tolerate him


    appearing by your side from time to time?¡±


    Seeing the anger in Maxim¡¯s eyes, Briana slowly said, ¡°If you can¡¯t even give me this much trust, we


    might as well break up sooner.¡±


    ¡°Briana!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was so gloomy that it could almost drip water, and his gaze at her was incredibly


    cold.


    ¡°Take back what you just said!¡±


    Briana stubbornly looked at him, not moving or speaking.


    The temperature around Maxim was dropping rapidly, the oppressive aura almost suffocating.


    However, Briana seemed to feel nothing, confronting him with an expressionless face.


    Wyatt sensed the tension and quickly said, ¡°Master¡­ Briana, Mr. Yoder cares about you too. Maybe


    you two should have a good talk.¡¯


    Briana looked at Wyatt with a guilty expression, ¡°Dr. Waylon, I¡¯m really sorry about today. I absolutely


    won¡¯t let him do anything to you.¡±


    Seeing the twopletely ignoring him, the string called reason in Maxim¡¯s mind snapped!

 Chapter 542

    Chapter 542


    Chapter 542


    He grabbed Briana¡¯s wrist and dragged her straight out.


    Briana was jolted by his action, almost stumbling and falling. After regaining her bnce, she violently


    shook off his hand.


    ¡°Maxim, were you sick?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t yet confronted him about his decision to seek out Wyatt on his own, but he was the one


    who got angry first.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Come back with me, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Briana sneered, ¡°I have nothing to discuss with you. If you continue to interfere with my interactions


    with others, we¡¯re breaking up!¡±


    After speaking, Briana turned around and left directly.


    Just as she reached the roadside, Maxim stopped her.


    Briana acted as if she didn¡¯t see him, waving her hand to hail a cab.


    However, as soon as she lifted her hand, she was immediately swept off her feet by Maxim.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Briana was startled, and once she realized what was happening, she instantly became angry.


    Struggling and gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°Maxim, put me down! Bastard!¡±


    Maxim turned a deaf ear, directly shoved her into the car, and then promptly got in himself.


    0.00%


    15.27


    Briana turned to open the door on the other side, but the moment her hand touched the handle, her


    waist was grabbed. The instant Maxim rested his chin on her shoulder, the scent of pine on him


    enveloped her.


    ¡°Briana, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Briana was taken aback, not expecting him to suddenly apologize.


    After she realized, she said coldly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t apologize to me, you should apologize to Wyatt!¡±


    ¡°It was just that I saw the photos of you meeting with Wyatt several times these past few days, and I


    lost my sanity for a moment. After all,


    mity for a you haven¡¯t seen me as much these days¡­¡± Maxim¡¯s tone was filled with intense jealousy,


    revealing his inner unease.


    He always felt in his heart that Briana would one day suddenly leave him, so seeing her closely


    interacting with any other man would make him lose control of his emotions.


    Briana frowned, ¡°What photo? Did someone send it to you? Or did you have someone follow me?!¡±


    No sooner had her words fallen than she keenly noticed Maxim¡¯s body stiffen.


    After a good while, he slowly said, ¡°Kiley sent it to me.¡¯


    Briana took a deep breath, pushed him away, and turned to look at him coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me


    before that you wouldn¡¯t have any contact with Kiley again?¡±


    ¡°She called me, and I immediately blocked her. Butter, she texted me from another phone, saying


    that you¡¯ve been meeting with Wyatt frequently, and even sent photos to my email.¡±


    29.44%


    15-27


    ¡°You suspected me and Wyatt just based on a few photos?¡±


    Sensing her gaze full of disappointment towards him, Maxim felt an inexplicable panic in his heart.


    He wanted to hold her hand, but she brushed him off.


    Briana looked at him with a coldugh, saying word by word, ¡°Maxim, if you can¡¯t give me the respect I


    want, let¡¯s not waste any more time,¡±


    After speaking, she directly pushed open the car door and left.


    Maxim didn¡¯t chase after him anymore, but there was a gloom in his


    eyes.


    He looked at Rayan, who had been silently hanging his head in the passenger seat, and said coldly,


    ¡°Call Kiley!¡±


    Rayan nervously dialed Kiley¡¯s number, and it took a long time for the other side to answer.


    ¡°Rayan, you were looking for me for¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, a cold voice interrupted her.


    ¡°Kiley, what was your purpose in sending me those photos?¡±


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds. before Kiley¡¯s cautious voice finally


    sounded.


    ¡°Maxim, I had no ulterior motive, I just feared that my sister might do something to wrong you, that¡¯s


    why I told you about this.¡±

 Chapter 543

    Chapter 543


    Chapter 543


    Maxim sneered, his voice cold and ruthless, ¡°Stop wasting your time on me and Briana. Even if I break


    up with her, I would never be with you. Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re still carrying Isaac¡¯s child!¡±


    Before the other side could speak, he abruptly hung up the phone, coldly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t ever tell me


    anything about Kiley again, get me a new SIM card this afternoon!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Yoder.¡±


    Just as he was about to return to thepany, Rayan received a call from the butler of the Baldwin


    family.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Mr. Baldwin wanted to meet with you,¡± Rayan said, not hanging up the phone, covering it as


    he looked at Maxim.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°No meeting!¡±


    ¡°The butler of the Baldwin family said it was about Dr. Moon, Mr. Baldwin wanted to ask what your


    rtionship with Dr. Moon was,¡±


    Maxim frowned, ¡°Last time you went to the hotel, didn¡¯t you rify that Wyatt was Dr. Moon?¡±


    Rayan hastily said, ¡°I told you, Mr. Baldwin and his team also went to find Wyatt, but ording to


    Wyatt, he is not Dr. Moon. Dr. Moon is someone else. The old butler said that the Baldwin Group¡¯s


    discontinuation of targeting the Yoder Group seems to be rted to Dr. Moon.¡±


    ¡°Ask him the time and ce!¡±


    0.00%


    15 28


    An hourter, Maxim and Albert were sitting across from each other in the best private room of a high-


    end club in Bridenville.


    Maxim, as usual, had a cold demeanor, radiating a low pressure all around him, while Albert had a


    smile on his face, as if nothing had ever happened between him and Maxim.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you were close with Dr. Moon? If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t


    have foolishly arranged for Ms. Schneider to be kidnapped.¡±


    Maxim looked at him coldly, ¡°Mr. Baldwin, did Wyatt tell you that I have a good rtionship with Dr.


    Moon?¡±


    Albert nodded, ¡°Yes, and Wyatt even said that if I continued to deal with the Yoder Group, Dr Moon


    wouldn¡¯t see me, let alone agree to operate on Hector.¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Hector, Albert wouldn¡¯t have gone out of his way to please Maxim:


    Maxim¡¯s gaze grew even colder, and in a sh, he suddenly thought of something, his face instantly


    turning extremely unsightly.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­¡­what happened to you? Why did your face suddenly turn so pale?¡±


    Maxim stood up directly, looking at Albert and said, ¡°Something just came to mind, I must excuse


    myself first.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­¡­¡±


    Albert¡¯s face changed color, a sh of anger in his eyes.


    However, Maxim simply ignored him and turned around to leave quickly.


    1581


    40 ?Vouchers


    Albert stared intently at his retreating figure, abruptly throwing his teacup to the ground.


    Maxim repeatedly disrespected him. Once Hector had finished his surgery, he would definitely not let


    the Yoder Group off the hook!


    On the way to MY Corporation, details of Maxim¡¯s previous interactions with Briana kept flooding his


    mind.


    No wonder when she said Wyatt was Dr. Moon back then, he only felt unfamiliar. No wonder every time


    he saw her with Wyatt, he always had a feeling that they were very familiar.


    If Briana was Dr. Moon, everything would make sense.


    Only in this way would Wyatt deceive himself for her.


    Only she could stand up to Albert and make him let go of the Yoder Group.


    Thinking about how he not only failed to notice her sacrifices for him, but also got jealous over her


    interactions with Wyatt, Maxim felt like pping himself.


    The club was not far from MY Corporation, only a few minutes away, yet Maxim felt time passing so


    slowly for the first time, wishing he could appear in front of Briana immediately.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Finally, the ck Maybach stopped in front of the MY Corporation building, and Maxim quickly got out


    of the car and walked in.


    When he arrived at the president¡¯s office, William looked surprised and -quickly stood up, ¡°Mr. Yoder,


    you¡­


    Maxim didn¡¯t even nce at him, he just pushed open the door to Briana¡¯s office.


    Briana was reading a document when she heard the sound of a door opening. She frowned and looked


    up, only to see Maxim striding towards her.


    Surprise shed in her eyes, followed by a cold voice, ¡°What are you here for¡­¡±


    Before the word could even leave her mouth, she was swept into Maxim¡¯s arms!

 Chapter 544

    Chapter 544


    Chapter 544


    Briana hesitated for a moment, trying to break free from his embrace, but she was unsessful.


    ¡°Maxim, what are you doing?! Let go of me!¡±


    William was still looking at the door!


    However, Maxim not only did not let go of her, but his grip on her hand tightened a bit, as if he was


    afraid that she would disappear on the spot as soon as he let go.


    Noticing his odd behavior, Briana furrowed her brows, ¡°Maxim, what


    on earth is wrong with you?¡±


    He was clearly very angry before at the entrance of Wyatt¡¯s clinic, but now he seemed like apletely


    different person.


    After a good while, Maxim finally let her go, looking down at her as he said, word for word, ¡°You are Dr.


    Moon, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes. She wanted to ask if it was Wyatt who had told him, but then she


    thought that Wyatt probably wouldn¡¯t take the initiative.


    ¡°What did you ask this for?¡±


    ¡°It really was you.¡±


    Guilt filled Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you for so long.¡±


    Briana was silent for a moment, then slowly asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    0.00%


    Chapter


    40 iVouchers


    ¡°After you


    left, Albert found me. He said that if he didn¡¯t let go of the Yoder Group, Dr. Moon wouldn¡¯t agree to


    operate on Hector. Thinking back to the things that happened when I was disabled, my intuition told me


    that you are Dr. Moon!¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, not expecting it to be for this reason.


    She looked at him with a faint expression, ¡°You misunderstood something. I had Wyatt talk to Albert


    because Albert¡¯s involvement with the Yoder Group started because of me. And regardless of whether


    he agrees to let the Yoder Group go, I¡¯ve decided to save Hector.¡±


    A hint of loss shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, and his thin lips tightened.


    ¡°You treated my leg back then, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were Dr. Moon?¡±


    Briana chuckled, ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t want to burden you, or make you feel indebted to me. After all,


    wanting to marry you was my own wishful thinking. Later, I didn¡¯t want to have any more to do with you,


    so there was no need to make an unnecessary move.¡±


    With every word she spoke, a sharp pain surged through Maxim¡¯s heart.


    She had been silently doing so much for him behind his back, yet he always hurt her and even


    suspected her of being with other men. The thought made his heart ache even more.


    ¡°Briana, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m really sorry!¡±


    Seeing his eyes rimmed red, surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, followed by silence.


    Maxim¡¯s apology, she could handle.


    Whether it was initially treating his leg, orter exhausting all efforts to save Norma, she never let him


    down. Instead, it was he who owed her.


    ¡°I had another meetingter, if you had nothing else, you could go back.¡±


    After speaking, Briana sat down and continued to read the documents.


    She was not a robot, not a single apology from Maxim would make her resentment towards him


    disappear.


    And she hadn¡¯t forgotten what happened this morning. The moment she heard him threatening Wyatt,


    her sadness was real.


    It was bad enough that he didn¡¯t understand her, but he didn¡¯t even respect her friends.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I would go and apologize to Wyatt personally.¡±


    Briana¡¯s hand, holding the document, trembled slightly. She lowered her gaze and said softly, ¡°This is


    your own business.¡±


    ¡°I came to pick you up for dinner in the evening.¡±


    She was about to refuse when Maxim continued, ¡°I will call Wyatt, this meal is also to apologize to him,


    will you apany me?¡±


    Briana nced up at Maxim, saw the guilt in his eyes, and finally nodded.


    ¡°Good.¡±

 Chapter 545

    Chapter 545


    Chapter 545


    After Maxim left, Briana stared at the document in front of her for a while, but didn¡¯t take in a single


    word. Instead, the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up.


    Evening arrived quickly, and Maxim had booked the best Riverside Oasis Hotel in Bridenville.


    Briana went to pick up Wyatt, and on the way, Wyatt couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Briana, Maxim really went


    all out this time, didn¡¯t he? Just a meal in the lobby of the Riverside Oasis Hotel costs tens of


    thousands, and he booked the entire restaurant. That must have cost him millions, right?¡±


    ¡°No matter how much money, it was deserved. He inexplicably ran to your clinic to cause trouble, you


    couldn¡¯t easily forgive him tonight.¡±


    Wyatt chuckled, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that bad, after all, he has bought medicine from me before. This time, for


    your sake, I won¡¯t make a fuss about it.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to save face for me, he always doubted me like this. Even if you cooled down, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°So what were you nning to do?¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, murmuring, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet, I¡¯ll let you know when I do.¡±


    The two quickly arrived at the Riverside Oasis Hotel, where two waiters had been waiting at the


    entrance. One stepped forward to help park the car, while the other led them inside.


    chers


    Maxim had been waiting in the restaurant, and upon seeing Briana and Wyatt, he stood up and walked


    towards them.


    ¡°Briana, Dr. Waylon,e sit over here.¡±


    Briana had intended to sit with Wyatt, to let Maxim know that she hadn¡¯t forgiven him yet.


    Unexpectedly, Maxim took her hand directly and pulled her to sit next to him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s order first.¡± Maxim handed the menu to Wyatt.


    The other party didn¡¯t hesitate either, directly taking the menu and ordering more than a dozen dishes,


    all of which were the most expensive in the restaurant. Afterwards, they added a few more before


    finally looking at Maxim.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, did I order too much?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Not much, if it¡¯s not enough, we can add more.¡±


    Wyatt nodded, ¡°Alright, thank you Mr. Yoder.¡±


    After speaking, he ruthlessly ordered seven or eight more dishes, then handed the menu to Briana,


    smiling and saying, ¡°Junior sister, see if there¡¯s anything else you like?¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°No need, the ones you ordered, senior brother, are enough.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Wyatt didn¡¯t say anything else, he just handed the menu directly to the waiter, without even asking for


    Maxim¡¯s opinion.


    After the waiter left, Wyatt turned to Maxim, his expression gradually bing serious.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, actually, I didn¡¯t initially want my junior sister to marry


    you, because the Yoder family is a wealthy n. After marrying you, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live as


    carefree as before, but I couldn¡¯t help it, she liked you.¡±


    ¡°I thought you would recognize her worth, but it seems you didn¡¯t. Moreover, when she interacted


    normally with other men, you doubted her. Do you think you deserve her affection?¡±


    Briana was taken aback, abruptly looking up at Wyatt, clearly not expecting him to suddenlysh out.


    ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡±


    Wyatt nced at her and said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t speak for now, I¡¯m asking him as a member of your family.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯ve already divorced him, we can only be considered as boyfriend and


    girlfriend now.¡±


    So, Wyatt couldn¡¯t im to be a member of his maternal family either.


    Wyatt:


    ¡°1


    After a few seconds of silence, Maxim slowly said, ¡°Dr. Waylon, I was wrong to have misunderstood


    you and Briana in the past. Ever since I got back together with her, I¡¯ve always felt anxious, afraid that


    she might suddenly leave me one day. Therefore, I was constantly worried and couldn¡¯t help but feel


    jealous when I saw her interacting with other men, which led me to do some irrational things.¡±


    Wyatt looked at him expressionlessly and said coldly, ¡°As a couple, the most important thing is trust.


    You have no trust in her at all, your rtionship won¡¯tst long.¡±


    Maxim nodded, his voice deep as he said, ¡°I understand, I also only found out today, how much she


    loved me.¡±


    IVouchers


    At this point, Maxim turned to look at Briana, his eyes filled with a deep affection that Briana couldn¡¯t


    catch.


    ¡°Briana, give me another chance, I will try not to be so anxious about gains and losses, okay?¡±

 Chapter 546

    Chapter 546


    Chapter 546


    Before Briana/could speak, Wyatt across her sneered, ¡°Mr. Yoder, how many chances has your junior


    sister given you? Have you ever


    cherished them?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes turned cold, but he still suppressed his anger and said in a low voice, ¡°Dr. Waylon, this is


    between Briana and me, I hope you won¡¯t interfere!¡±


    Wyatt raised an eyebrow, ¡°My junior sister¡¯s matters are my matters. And you bullied my junior sister.


    Now that our master is not here, as her senior brother, I have to seek justice for her.¡±


    Maxim finally turned to look at him, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    to


    ¡°It¡¯s not about what I want, but what you want. If you can¡¯t treat her well and always doubt her, causing


    her to be upset, I advise you break up with her now. I will introduce her to other outstanding men.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Maxim¡¯s expression turned icy cold, he said word by word: ¡°I could never leave her in my


    life!¡±


    Seeing the anger in his eyes, Wyatt chuckled and turned to Briana, saying, ¡°Junior sister, after all, this


    is your emotion, you decide for yourself.¡±


    Briana looked at Maxim and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve given you many chances. You always ask me not to


    associate with other men, but what -about you? Aren¡¯t you still entangled with Kiley?¡±


    ¡°I had already blocked her, and I would never see her again!¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°Maxim, stop making these useless promises.


    0.00%


    15 28


    You know very well that it¡¯s impossible for you not to see Kiley. I don¡¯t care about your promises, I just


    want to see what you do.¡±


    ¡°Alright, would you be willing to give me another chance?¡±


    Seeing that Briana did not deny it, the huge stone that had been hanging in Maxim¡¯s heart finally fell to


    the ground.


    After finishing their meal, the two were just about to leave when Maxim suddenly received a call from


    the mental hospital.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, someone secretly infiltrated the hospital and drugged Adolph. We tried our best to save


    him, but we couldn¡¯t bring him back¡­¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face changed, he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Briana also heard the words from the other side, her face also looked very unpleasant.


    Upon arriving at the mental hospital, Adolph¡¯s body had already been covered with a white cloth, his


    entire face was purplish, clearly


    indicating death by poisoning.


    ¡°What on earth happened?!¡±


    The on-duty doctor said shakily, ¡°Adolph¡¯s condition has been gradually stabilizing recently. Sometimes


    he can even answer some normal questions and asionally talk about the past. We were nning to


    notify you toe over this Saturday. However, when we went to check on him tonight, we found that


    Adolph had been drugged.¡±


    ¡°When I entered, that person was escaping through the window. Adolph was having difficulty breathing


    and was shaking all over. I had no choice but to rush Adolph to the emergency room, but in the end,


    we couldn¡¯t save him¡­¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°Where is the surveince room? I want to see the footage!¡±


    ¡°In¡­on the third floor, people in the courtyard were watching, I¡¯ll take you there¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Half an hourter, Maxim and Briana saw the profile captured in the surveince, their faces turned


    incredibly ugly.


    It was Isaac, surprisingly!


    Maxim immediately took out his phone and dialed Rayan¡¯s number, saying coldly, ¡°Isaac has returned


    to Bridenville. He sneaked into Peak Psychiatric Hospital and killed Adolph three hours ago before


    escaping. Send someone to check the surveince along the way immediately. We must find him!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he thought for a moment and then sent a dozen bodyguards each to


    protect Norma and the couple Kendra.


    Since Isaac had dared to return, he certainly wouldn¡¯t let him leave Bridenville alive again!


    On the way back, both of them were somewhat silent.


    The past six months had been calm and peaceful, they had all intentionally or unintentionally ignored


    the fact that Isaac was still alive. Unexpectedly, as soon as he appeared, he directly killed Adolph.


    Although Adolph had be a fool, he was still ultimately the murderer who killed Isaac¡¯s parents.

 Chapter 547

    Chapter 547


    Chapter 547


    He killed Adolph not only for revenge, but perhaps also as a warning to them.


    He was hiding in the shadows, potentially ready to strike at them at


    any moment.


    Returning to the vi, the two walked in silence. The moment they pressed the fingerprint lock to open


    the door, Briana suddenly sensed something was wrong. She turned around, grabbed Maxim¡¯s hand,


    and ran quickly towards the outside.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A miniature bomb sted open the vi door. Even though the explosion was not life-threatening, it


    was highly likely to cause disfigurement or injury.


    Briana¡¯s expression was icy as she said, word by word, ¡°It must be Isaac.¡±


    He installed this miniature bomb, not to kill her and Maxim, but to tell them that he had returned and


    was everywhere.


    Anger shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°We will stay at Emerald Vi for the time being. I will send someone to


    clean up hereter. Try to bring a few bodyguards with you when you go out during this period.¡±


    After all the hassle, the two of them didn¡¯t return to Emerald Vi until after eleven at night. Briana took


    a bath and went to sleep, while Maxim went to the study to deal with work, also waiting for news from


    Rayan.


    Late at night.


    Kiley was in a deep sleep when she suddenly felt a pair of hands covering her mouth.


    She jolted awake, finding a dark figure standing by her bed, and their hand was currently covering her


    mouth. She was immediately frightened, struggling and whimpering.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak! It was me!¡±


    Recognizing it was Isaac, the terror in her eyes instantly turned into anger, and she raised her hand to


    p him across the face.


    Isaac¡¯s hand, which had been covering her face, suddenly moved downwards, tightly gripping her neck.


    ¡°Kiley, your courage has really grown!¡±


    Isaac had not used his full strength, so aside from a slight feeling of suffocation, Kiley did not


    experience any other difort.


    She sneered, ¡°Isaac, apart from the child in my belly, you will never have any other children in your life,


    so isn¡¯t it normal for me to be a bit bolder?¡±


    Isaac¡¯s hand slowly tightened around her neck, he chuckled lightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, but if you


    dare toy a hand on me again, I don¡¯t know what I might do.¡±


    His voice was soft and eerie, adding a strange and terrifying aura in the darkness.


    Kiley couldn¡¯t help but shiver, coldly asking, ¡°What are you doing here in the middle of the night?!¡±


    Isaac let go of her and sat down next to her, ¡°I needed a ce to hide,


    and after much thought, your ce seemed the most suitable.¡±


    ¡°Why did you think I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re a fugitive now.¡±


    Isaac chuckled, ¡°Because I know, you want to break up Maxim and Briana, and I can help you.¡±


    ¡°Why should I believe you? You hate Maxim and Briana, your purpose ofing back this time is to


    take revenge on them, right?¡± Kiley fell silent for a moment, looking in his direction and said coldly.


    Isaac nodded, ¡°Of course, but I also have to find a cheap father for my child, don¡¯t I?¡±


    His current situation made it absolutely impossible for him to openly keep the child by his side. He


    himself was a fugitive, how could he possibly provide a stable life for the child.


    ¡°What did that mean?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to marry Maxim? I can make it happen for you!¡±

 Chapter 548

    Chapter 548


    Chapter 548


    With a look of disbelief, Kiley scoffed, ¡°You really have the nerve to say that!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t believe me? Just wait and see, I always keep my word!¡±


    Kiley was silent for a moment, then looked at him and asked, ¡°Were you really nning to help me?¡±


    Isaac chuckled, ¡°Do I need to lie to you? After all, I can only be a fugitive in this life. I might as well use


    myst power to kill Briana, so you can be with Maxim.¡±


    After all, he didn¡¯t love Kiley, he just wanted the child in Kiley¡¯s belly to have a better life.


    ¡°What were you nning to do?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t need to worry about this, you would know when the time came.¡±


    Kiley didn¡¯t ask again, expressionlessly said, ¡°You sleep on the floor, I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡±


    Isaac didn¡¯t speak, he just reached out and touched her stomach, then turned and walked over to lie


    down on a nearby sofa.


    Kiley pursed her lips, not feeling the slightest bit sleepy.


    She was weighing whether to help Isaac or to tell Maxim that he was with her, in order to gain Maxim¡¯s


    favor.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    However, thinking of thest time she was blocked by Maxim after


    0.00%


    15 29


    Vouchers


    calling him, her gaze became incredibly cold.


    The next morning was Saturday, and both Maxim and Briana didn¡¯t go


    out.


    During breakfast, Briana asked about Isaac.


    ¡°Did you find out where he was?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, he disappeared after passing through several unmonitored areas. My people are


    investigating.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Yes, we must send more people to guard your grandparents and your parents. I¡¯m


    afraid he might do something to them again.¡±


    ¡°I knew, I had called over two bodyguards. Before catching him, remember to leave with the


    bodyguards.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana furrowed her brow, ¡°No need, I can protect myself.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯d feel more at ease if you had bodyguards with you.¡±


    Briana lowered her gaze, suddenly realizing that Annabelle Madden was about to return to her country.


    She would also need a bodyguard in her home country these days, so she simply nodded and said,


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    After finishing breakfast, Maxim apanied Briana in watching a movie at home.


    They chose a very old romance film, with a ck and white texture. The male protagonist was a


    wealthy aristocrat who fell in love at first sight when he first met the female protagonist. When the two


    were preparing to get married, the sudden outbreak of war disrupted their ns.


    uchers


    The male protagonist went to join the army, and the female protagonist waited for him at home.


    However, due to the chaos of war, she was a helpless woman with no means to live alone. In addition,


    the male protagonist¡¯s mother sent her a letter informing her of his death in battle. In order to make a


    living, she fell into disrepute, spending her days in a daze.


    Yearster, while she was soliciting customers at the train station, she encountered the male


    protagonist who had returned home after the war ended.


    She turned to flee, but was recognized by the male protagonist. Later, the male protagonist wanted to


    marry her, but her past experiences would only bring shame to him. After returning home with the male


    protagonist, the female protagonist didn¡¯t want him to be ridiculed for a lifetime, so she left.


    The ending of the story was that the female protagonist died on the spot in a car ident. The male


    protagonist kept lingering at the scene of her ident, but that familiar figure would never appear in


    front of him again.


    After watching, Briana couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This movie was nothing less than a microcosm of the


    countless lives during the war era.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    The phone suddenly rang.


    Upon seeing it was Annabelle, a sh of surprise crossed Briana¡¯s eyes as she quickly picked up.


    ¡°Annabelle, did you return to your country?¡±


    A sweet voice came through, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at the airport already, Briana where are you, I¡¯ll take a taxi


    over?¡±


    ¡°I went to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I waited for you at the airport.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana was about to leave with her car keys when Maxim suddenly stood


    up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

 Chapter 549

    Chapter 549


    Chapter 549


    Briana nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    An hourter, seeing Briana get out of the ck Maybach, Annabelle¡¯s sunsses almost fell off her


    face.


    ¡°Briana, you¡¯ve be so rich in just a few years?! Sob sob sob, how about you just take care of me


    when Ie back?¡±


    Annabelle was around 1.7 meters tall, with delicate and beautiful features, yet she gave off an icy,


    unapproachable vibe. Her dressing style reflected this as well. She wore a fiery red V-neck long dress,


    paired with pointed stiletto heels, making her look both cool and stylish.


    Unfortunately, her voice was sweet, which distressed her greatly.


    She hugged Briana tightly, ruffling her hair with her hand, her face full of indulgentughter.


    ¡°Sister, let go of me, I can¡¯t breathe¡­


    Annabelle let go of her, raising an eyebrow and said, ¡°You used to love it when I hugged you.¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­.


    ¡°1


    Wasn¡¯t it clear that she couldn¡¯t escape her clutches at that time?


    Just as she was about to speak, Annabelle suddenly leaned in and whispered in her ear, ¡°Who is that


    handsome man getting out from the driver¡¯s seat? Is he your husband?¡±


    40 iVouchers


    Annabelle was aware of Briana¡¯s marriage. At that time, she was abroad, working day and night on a


    project. By the time she received the news, Briana had already married Maxim.


    Briana shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m already divorced from him, we¡¯re now a couple.¡±


    Annabelle:


    The amount of information was too overwhelming, she had a bit of trouble epting it.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She had only been abroad for a few years, how on earth had Briana managed to get married, divorced,


    and then start dating her ex- husband again?


    Thinking of her own nk emotional life, she couldn¡¯t help but mourn for herself in her heart.


    While the two were talking, Maxim had already walked up to them.


    ¡°Briana, it¡¯s windy here, get in the car first.¡±


    Briana briefly introduced the two to each other, and after exchanging greetings, she pulled Annabelle


    into the car.


    Seeing her sitting in the back seat with Annabelle, Maxim raised an eyebrow.


    When Maxim got in the car, Briana and Annabelle had already decided where to eat.


    ¡°Maxim, you took us to Riverside Oasis Hotel, my senior sister wanted


    to see the river view.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Maxim started the car, Briana left him to sit in the back seat with Annabelle, he was somewhat angry.


    But seeing Brianaughing so hard her eyes squinted while chatting with Annabelle, her eyes full of joy,


    his originally gloomy mood was also dispelled, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up.


    However, this good mood onlysted until the car stopped in front of Riverside Oasis Hotel.


    After getting out of the car with Annabelle, Briana saw Maxim also getting out. She pursed her lips and


    said, ¡°I have some women¡¯s topics to discuss with my senior sister, you should go back first.¡±


    Maxim stared at her, had she really taken him for a driver?


    Seeing the displeasure in his eyes, Briana quickly pulled him aside, ¡°Today really is a special case, I


    know I¡¯ve wronged you, I¡¯ll make it up to you when I get back.¡±


    A thought struck Maxim, but he feigned displeasure on his face, ¡°How topensate?¡±


    ¡°Whatpensation did you want?¡±


    Maxim leaned into her ear, whispering something in a voice only the two of them could hear, and


    Briana¡¯s face instantly turned beet red.


    ¡°Rogue!¡±


    ¡°It was you who asked me whatpensation you wanted, are you trying to back out?¡±

 Chapter 550

    Chapter 550


    Chapter 550


    Briana bit her lower lip, hesitating. In the midst of her indecision, Maxim¡¯s voice echoed in her ear


    again.


    ¡°Your senior sister was already watching us, are you sure you don¡¯t want to make a decision quickly?¡±


    Hearing this, Briana gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Fine, I agree with you.¡±


    ¡°Then I waited for you at home.¡±


    Maxim turned around and greeted Annabelle, then got in the car and


    left.


    Annabelle looked meaningfully at the blushing Briana and teased, ¡°What did he just say to you? Your


    face is so red.¡±


    Briana subconsciously touched her still burning face, ¡°No¡­nothing, sister, let¡¯s hurry in.¡±


    Annabelle chuckled, but didn¡¯t press further.


    The two had just walked into the restaurant when the waiter approached them.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, Mr. Yoder had already booked the restaurant. I will take you to the spot with the best


    river view.¡±


    After the two had sat down and ordered their food, Annabelle began to interrogate Briana, ¡°Your


    boyfriend, he¡¯s quite something, isn¡¯t he? Does his family own apany?¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mentioning Maxim, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the words Maxim had just whispered in her ear. Her


    face, which had finally cooled down, seemed to be heating up again.


    She pursed her lips, picked up the water cup and took a sip, then slowly said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him.


    Let¡¯s discuss this uing surgery. The sess rate is uncertain, and there might be various


    unexpected situations. We need tomunicate well in advance.¡±


    Mentioning the surgery, Annabelle¡¯s expression also became serious, she nodded and said, ¡°Hmm, I


    know, I heard that the patient for this surgery is your friend?¡±


    ¡°Um, I had worked with him for a while in the past.¡±


    Annabelle didn¡¯t ask further, the two of them discussed the details of the surgery for a while, then they


    started talking about Annabelle¡¯s life abroad in recent years.


    Knowing that she had always been single, surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°Senior sister, with so


    many people pursuing you, don¡¯t you n to choose one to date?¡±


    Annabelle chuckled, a fleeting hint of loneliness shing in her eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of dating? I wanted to dedicate my entire life to the medical profession.¡±


    Briana sighed, ¡°Alright, back when we were studying medicine together under our master, you were


    more diligent than all of us.¡±


    Annabelle raised an eyebrow, ¡°Don¡¯t tter me. Why don¡¯t you mention the fact that I caught you and


    Wyatt reciting drug names in the middle of the night?¡±


    Speaking of the past, a nostalgic look appeared in both of their eyes.


    ¡°Studying medicine with my master was the happiest time of my life.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    The two casually chatted about other things, and after finishing their meal, Briana took Annabelle to the


    hotel.


    ¡°Sister, there are still a few days until the surgery. If you want to stroll around Bridenville, feel free to


    call me anytime.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, you still have to work, right? If I want to go somewhere to have fun, I can just find Wyatt.¡±


    Briana thought for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for two bodyguards to be


    responsible for your safety.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Briana assigned her two bodyguards, who were originally assigned to her by Maxim, to


    Annabelle, she immediately took a taxi back to the vi.


    Upon opening the door and seeing that Maxim was not in the living room, she immediately lightened


    her steps, intending to sneak back to the bedroom.


    Just as she reached the bedroom door, Maxim¡¯s voice, tinged with amusement, came from behind her.


    ¡°Briana, why are you acting so sneaky, as if you¡¯remitting a theft?¡±


    Briana stiffened for a moment, turned to look at Maxim, and pursed her lips, saying, ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m just


    afraid of disturbing your work.¡±


    Maxim raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you afraid of affecting my work, or are

 Chapter 551

    Chapter 551


    Chapter 551


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m worried it will affect your work!¡± She said with a stern and righteous face. If it weren¡¯t for


    the obvious guilt in her eyes, Maxim might have really believed her words.


    ¡°I had finished all my work today and had been waiting for you toe back.¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­.


    Seeing her silence, Maxim chuckled and said softly, ¡°Briana, ying dirty is not something a


    businessperson should do.¡±


    Briana gritted her teeth, ring at him irritably, ¡°Who told you I was going to cheat?!¡±


    ¡°Since there isn¡¯t any, let¡¯s switch to this one then.¡±


    Seeing the bag handed over to her, Briana finally realized, btedly, that she had fallen into his trap.


    ¡°Maxim, did you do it on purpose?¡±


    She red at him, anger shing in her eyes, yet her ears turned red unconsciously.


    Maxim nodded, unabashedly admitting, ¡°Yes, this is what you promised me.¡±


    The two stared at each other for a moment, then Briana snatched the bag from his hand, gritting her


    teeth and saying, ¡°Wait till tonight!¡±


    ¡°Remember to change before dinner.¡±


    The response to him was the ¡°bang¡± of a closing door.


    Maxim looked at the closed door, a smirk ying on his lips, and then turned to leave.


    Only when she heard the footsteps outside the door receding did Briana finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Looking down at the sexy suspender dress in her hands, her face turned crimson. She couldn¡¯t help but


    curse herself for being so foolish to have agreed to wear this dress for dinner that night.


    However, now that the arrow was on the string, it had to be released. If she didn¡¯t wear it that night,


    Maxim didn¡¯t know what other tricks she woulde up with.


    However, the thought of wearing such revealing clothes made her feel a surge of embarrassment.


    For the entire afternoon, Briana had stayed hidden in her room withouting out.


    It wasn¡¯t until the evening when the aunt finished cooking and left, that Maxim went upstairs and


    knocked on the door, ¡°Briana, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡±


    Briana had been mentally preparing herself all afternoon, and hearing Maxim¡¯s voice at this moment


    felt like a death knell from the devil. She raised her voice and said, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be right down, you can


    leave now!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Maxim left, Briana¡¯s gaze fell on the nearly transparentce slip dress on the bed. Except for the


    key areas covered with white fabric, the rest was transparentce. She could imagine what she would


    look like wearing this dress.


    28 08%


    15-29


    After hesitating for a while, Briana finally changed into a sundress.


    She walked into the bathroom, saw her current appearance in the mirror, and her face immediately


    turned red with shame, her body also blushing pink due to shyness.


    If she were to go out looking like this, it would have been better to let her die.


    She walked to the bedroom, took a shawl out of the cab and put it on, then she opened the


    bedroom door and walked out.


    The sundress was very short, barely reaching the top of her thighs. If she walked with a wider stride,


    her underwear would have been visible.


    Briana was walking very slowly, dawdling her way downstairs. Just as she reached the top of the stairs,


    Maxim came out of the kitchen holding two bowls.


    What met his eyes were a pair of fair, slender legs, and his breathing instantly became somewhat


    heavier.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Looking up further, he saw the shawl that Briana had wrapped tightly around herself, and he couldn¡¯t


    help but frown.


    ¡°Briana, I don¡¯t recall this shawl being part of our agreement.¡±


    Briana was mortified, gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Maxim ced the bowl on the table and slowly approached her.


    With every step he took, Briana felt a sense of danger creeping closer.


    ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡±

 Chapter 552

    Chapter 552


    Chapter 552


    Seeing Briana¡¯s face turn red, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but curve his lips.


    ¡°Briana, this is what you promised me, you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    Maxim, tall and long-legged, had already walked up to Briana as he spoke.


    Seeing the desire in his eyes, Briana couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. Just as she was about to


    speak, she was abruptly scooped up by Maxim, who quickly headed downstairs.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Briana unconsciously reached out to hook his neck, and her shawl slipped off ordingly.


    Maxim nced down, his entire body tensing involuntarily.


    The V-necked sundress outlined Briana¡¯s cleavage, the scenery hidden and revealed by the clothing


    was breathtaking. The skin on her chest was as white as snow, just one nce was enough to make


    one¡¯s blood


    surge.


    Maxim took a deep breath, his grip on Briana¡¯s hand unconsciously tightening.


    ¡°I suddenly didn¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡±


    Upon hearing the implied meaning of this sentence, Briana was startled and quickly said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m


    hungry, I want to eat.¡±


    0.00%


    15:30


    Seeing the rejection in her eyes, a hint of loss shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright


    then.¡±


    Holding her, he sat down at the edge of the dining table. Maxim didn¡¯t sit across from her anymore, but


    right next to her, his eyes full of intense scrutiny.


    Briana was so stared at by him that she almost lost her appetite.


    After a few seconds of silence, she looked at Maxim and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I only agreed to wear this


    dress for you during dinner, I didn¡¯t promise you anything else!¡±


    There seemed to be a fire in Maxim¡¯s eyes, almost enough to burn and melt a person. Briana didn¡¯t


    dare to meet his gaze, quickly looking away after she finished speaking.


    ¡°I knew, if you didn¡¯t want it, I wouldn¡¯t force you.¡±


    That¡¯s good¡­.


    Briana finally breathed a sigh of relief, picked up her chopsticks and started eating.


    Maxim barely touched his chopsticks, he was busy serving her food. His burning gaze was constantly


    on her, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to strip her bare right then and there.


    This meal, Briana finished eating in a blushing atmosphere.


    Seeing her put down her chopsticks, Maxim asked indifferently, ¡°Finished eating?¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°It was my turn.¡±


    Vouchers


    ¡°What?¡±


    Before Briana could react, Maxim had already grabbed the back of her head with one hand and kissed


    her.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Briana wanted to struggle, but his other hand suddenly gripped her waist. The burning heat from his


    palm seeped through the fabric as thin as cicada wings. The area touched by his palm seemed to be


    on fire, with a continuous warmth spreading from her waist to her limbs.


    His kiss was both urgent and fierce, and Briana felt as if she was about to melt into his kiss and


    embrace.


    Gradually, her hands unconsciously began to climb up his neck, and the ambiguous temperature


    between the two also gradually increased.


    Briana¡¯s consciousness gradually blurred until a hot,rge palm covered her chest, and her body


    couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Feeling his body tense, with mes flickering in the depths of his eyes, as if he wanted to devour her


    immediately, Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Carry me back to the bedroom.¡±


    Maxim swept her off her feet, turning to carry her upstairs while passionately kissing her.


    Briana could only clutch his shirt tightly, her body limp as if she were a puddle of water.


    Entering the bedroom, Maxim carefullyid her on the bed, then quickly stripped off his suit and


    covered her.


    As he kissed Briana, his hands moved downwards, and from Briana¡¯s


    57.23%


    15 30


    lips came a series of passionate moans.


    Maxim slipped off her straps, her body as white as jade slowly appeared before his eyes, his breathing


    gradually became heavier.


    1


    Just as the two were deeply engrossed in their kiss, a cell phone suddenly rang from the side.


    Maxim didn¡¯t want to bother, but Briana nudged him.


    ¡°Answer the phone first.¡±

 Chapter 553

    Chapter 553


    Chapter 553


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡±


    ¡°What if there was an emergency!¡±


    Briana reached out to grab the phone from the bedside table and handed it to him, her voice hoarse


    from emotion.


    ¡°There was no rush for these few minutes.¡±


    Maxim took the phone, his eyes filled with deep, dark desire.


    ¡°I would let you knowter if I was really in a hurry for these few minutes.¡±


    He got out of bed to answer the call. Whatever was said on the other end, his face suddenly turned


    incredibly ugly.


    After hanging up the phone, he turned to Briana, ¡°Briana, there¡¯s been an unexpected emergency at


    thepany, I need to go handle it. Wait for me toe back!¡±


    Briana slowly sat up, holding the nket and looking at him, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Seeing her like this, Maxim stepped forward, grabbed the back of her head and kissed her hard before


    he dressed and left.


    Maxim had been gone all night, only returning when Briana came downstairs the next morning. His


    eyes were dark and hollow, clearly showing he hadn¡¯t slept a wink.


    Seeing his distressed look, Briana couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is the situation very serious?¡±


    0.00%


    15.30


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s already been taken care of.¡±


    ¡°Um, that¡¯s good. Did you stay up all night yesterday? You should go rest now.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright, call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    It was Sunday today, and the aunt did note to cook.


    After Maxim returned to his bedroom, Briana pondered for a while and decided to make seafood


    porridge for lunch and stir-fry a few small dishes.


    He hadn¡¯t slept all night, so having some porridge at noon was the most suitable.


    At noon, just as Briana had finished cooking porridge and was about to wake Maxim up for a meal, he


    hurriedly came down from upstairs.


    ¡°Briana, I had to go to the office, so don¡¯t wait for me for lunch.¡±


    Having finished speaking, Maxim left quickly without even waiting for Briana¡¯s response.


    Briana nced down at the porridge in the pot and immediately lost. her appetite.


    After leaving Emerald Vi, Maxim drove directly to the Yoder Group.


    Rayan had already been waiting for him in the office and handed over the documents in his hand as


    soon as he saw Maxim.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, ording to the information we found, it¡¯s highly likely that the people from Cold Night are


    connected to the Bynes family in


    28 64%


    15.30


    auchers


    Haseton.¡±


    Maxim took the document, his expression turning incredibly cold after reading it.


    ¡°Continue the investigation, do not act rashly.¡±


    The Bynes family was one of the eight great families in Haseton, and was the strongest among them.


    They were not much different from the worst of the four prestigious families, the Hond family.


    Moreover, the Bynes family had deep historical roots in Haseton, it wasn¡¯t that easy to mess with the


    Bynes family.


    However, since they dared to covet the Yoder family¡¯s key, they had to be prepared for the bacsh.


    After giving that order, Maxim asked, ¡°By the way, have the


    champagne roses I asked you to air freight not been shipped back yet?¡±


    The situation at the Yoder Group had already stabilized, and he was nning to find time to propose to


    Briana.


    Rayan hastily said, ¡°Not long ago, there was a heavy rain in Bulgaria, which caused a lot of damage to


    the Champagne roses. I guess it will take a few days to transport them back.¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Alright, as soon as possible. How about the diamond ring that was ordered before?¡±


    ¡°It would arrive in a few days, and I would put it on your desk then.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go on to work.¡±


    After Rayan left, Maxim picked up the document again, his face extremely gloomy.


    When Briana received a call from Annabelle, she was in the process ofdling porridge from the pot to


    store it in the refrigerator.


    ¡°Briana, what were you doing? I wanted to see that patient¡¯s medical report, were you free to go to the


    hospital with me?¡±

 Chapter 554

    Chapter 554


    Chapter 554


    Briana¡¯s movements paused for a moment, then she said, ¡°I¡¯m free, I¡¯lle pick you upter.¡±


    Annabelle chuckled, ¡°No rush, I haven¡¯t had lunch yet. Would you like to join me?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana quickly scooped up the porridge and put it in the refrigerator. After


    washing the pot, she drove straight to the hotel.


    When she arrived, Annabelle had already been waiting for her in the hotel lobby downstairs.


    Seeing Briana, she picked up the medical book in her hand and quickly stood up to walk towards


    Briana.


    During that time, a man approached her asking for her Line, but she dismissed him with a few words.


    After getting in the car, Annabelle couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Men nowadays are always about lining up,


    all they care about is appearance.¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow, ¡°Not just the face, but also the chest.¡±


    Annabelle: ¡°¡­¡­After not seeing you for several years, I¡¯ve found that you¡¯ve be more and more


    outspoken.¡±


    ¡°What did you want to eat at noon?¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Annab long as


    SHAREit 15:30


    Petrol Price Rs 325 Per Litre ? Petrol Petrol Price Rs 325 Per Litre ? Petrol New


    as


    Annabelle was a girl from Sichuan who loved spicy food. Back when they were studying medicine


    together, every time it was her turn to cook, the amount of chili peppers she used was frightening just to


    look


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    1.


    ¡°I had some pretty good Sichuan cuisine before, why don¡¯t we go for Sichuan cuisine?¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do it your way!¡±


    The two went straight to the hospital after lunch. After reading Hector¡¯s medical report, Annabelle¡¯s face


    turned incredibly solemn.


    ¡°Briana, in this situation, there was really only a fifty percent chance with the surgery, and the risks


    were extremely high.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Yes, I know, but without surgery, there¡¯s no chance at all, he could only wait to die.


    ¡°Um, I definitely would do my best.¡±


    ¡°Sister, thank you!¡±


    Annabelle was very busy at the moment, Briana wouldn¡¯t have bothered her if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that


    the matter with Hector was very important.


    ¡°We¡¯ve only been apart for a few years and you¡¯ve already learned to be polite. Do we still need to say


    thank you to each other? Besides, saving lives and healing the wounded is a doctor¡¯s duty.¡±


    Briana chuckled, ¡°Well, we will definitely seed if we perform the surgery together!¡±


    After the two people left, Hector¡¯s primary doctor went to his ward.


    ¡°Hector, your surgery time has been confirmed. It¡¯s set for ten o¡¯clock in the morning, three days from


    now. You need to fast and abstain from drinking water a day in advance.¡±


    Hector nodded nonchntly, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    He didn¡¯t hold much hope for this surgery.


    Seeing his indifference, the chief physician sighed and said, ¡°You should prepare for the surgery with


    peace of mind. That doctor is fifty percent confident about this surgery, it will definitely be sessful.¡±


    There was no fluctuation of emotion in Hector¡¯s eyes, but he still said seriously, ¡°Dr. David, thank you.¡±


    Even with a fifty percent chance of sess, there was also a fifty percent chance of failure, so Hector


    was not optimistic.


    Seeing him like this, Dr. David didn¡¯t know how tofort him. He sighed, told him to rest well, and


    then left.


    Several minutester, Keith walked into the hospital room carrying Hector¡¯s change of clothes. Seeing


    Hector still staring nkly out the window, he couldn¡¯t help but suggest, ¡°Should I send a message to


    Briana, asking her toe see you?¡±


    Hector turned to look at him, ¡°If you¡¯re so free, you can go manage other artists. I can get a caregiver to


    look after me.¡±


    Keith: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ward fell silent again, and Hector didn¡¯t say anything more, turning his head to continue looking out


    the window.


    Keith sighed, pulled up a chair and sat down next to him, quietly


    keeping himpany.


    After sending Annabelle back to the hotel, Briana returned to the vi.

 Chapter 555

    Chapter 555


    Chapter 555


    She had thought Maxim hadn¡¯t returned yet, but to her surprise, when she opened the door, she saw


    him sitting at the dining table, drinking the porridge she had cooked at noon.


    A sh of surprise crossed Briana¡¯s eyes as she changed her shoes and sat down across from him.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Why did youe back so early?¡±


    ¡°I finished my work and came back. The porridge you cooked is still the best.¡±


    Thinking about how he had left at noon today without even looking at her, Briana gave him an annoyed


    nce, ¡°If it¡¯s so good, why didn¡¯t you drink it before going back to work?¡±


    I was too busy at that time, I¡¯m sorry. I will definitely arrange my work better next time, so it won¡¯t


    interfere with having dinner with you.


    Briana rolled her eyes, knowing his words were just for show. When she was busy, she couldn¡¯t care


    about anything else, let alone Maxim, the workaholic.


    ¡°Right, where did you go this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°I went with my senior sister to check Hector¡¯s medical report, after all, he was going to have surgery in


    a few days.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around the spoon, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Did he know it was


    you who performed the surgery on him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Briana looked at him, speechless. ¡°You¡¯re not jealous of this too, are you?¡±


    Maxim shook his head, ¡°No, I was just asking.¡±


    ¡°I was a bit tired today, so I went to my bedroom to rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Briana left, Maxim quickly finished his porridge, washed the dishes, and went straight to the study


    to work.


    Three days passed quickly, and before we knew it, it was the day of Hector¡¯s surgery.


    Briana and Annabelle arrived at the hospital very early, and the surgery began promptly at ten in the


    morning.


    Because they were very familiar with each other, Briana and Annabelle cooperated very well.


    Briana skillfully sliced open Hector¡¯s brain skin with a scalpel, her movements were swift and precise,


    and she quickly located the position of the hematoma.


    ¡°The blood clot was being cleared up next.¡±


    She took out a device for suctioning clotted blood and slowly suctioned the clotted blood from the


    affected area.


    ¡°Gauze!¡±


    ¡°Sew needle and thread!¡±


    Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner, however, just as half of the suturing was done,


    Hector¡¯s blood pressure began to plummet rapidly, and the machine started to beep incessantly!


    71 000


    ¡°Briana! The patient¡¯s blood pressure is dropping rapidly! It¡¯s about to exceed the critical value!¡±


    ¡°Continue the transfusion! Administer half a milliliter of epinephrine!¡±


    While speaking, Briana quickly searched for the cause of the drop in blood pressure and soon


    discovered a blood vessel that was bleeding.


    ¡°Hemostat!!


    Briana quickly pressed on the bleeding point, her voice deep as shemanded, ¡°Immediately get


    200 of blood from the blood bank!¡±


    The nurse hurriedly ran out, while the rescue in the operating room was still proceeding in an orderly


    manner.


    Annabelle¡¯s heart was in her throat. If Briana hadn¡¯t found the cause of Hector¡¯s dropping blood


    pressure in time, Hector might have already died on the operating table.


    Seeing her still so calm, Annabelle couldn¡¯t help but admire her even more. She had heard from Wyatt


    before that this patient was Briana¡¯s friend. She originally thought that Briana would panic when faced


    with a sudden situation, but to her surprise, Briana¡¯s actions and expressions did not change at all.


    Outside the operating room, upon seeing the nurse run out, Albert¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°What happened?! Was there a problem with the surgery?!¡±


    The nurse didn¡¯t have time to deal with him, she quickly ran to the -telephone desk and called the blood


    bank, asking them to immediately


    send blood over.


    Back at the entrance of the operating room, Albert coldly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation inside now?!¡±

 Chapter 556

    Chapter 556


    Chapter 556


    The nurse nced at him impatiently and frowned, ¡°The surgery is still in progress, I¡¯m very busy right


    now, I don¡¯t have time to answer such questions!¡±


    Albert used to be a person of some standing in Haseton, but


    unexpectedly, aftering to Bridenville, he was not only humiliated by Briana and Maxim, but now


    even a small nurse dared to treat him like this.


    For a moment, his face turned incredibly ugly.


    ¡°If the surgery had failed, I would have wanted all of you to apany my son in death!¡±


    The nurse had already grown too tired to deal with him. Just then, another nurse brought over some


    blood. She took the blood and immediately turned to enter the operating room, leaving Albert fuming!


    with a face ashen with rage.


    The butler on the side, seeing Albert¡¯s gloomy face, hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, the most important thing now is


    that the young master¡¯s surgery is sessful. If you ruin your health over a lower-ss person, it


    would be more than a loss.¡±


    Albert snorted, ¡°After the surgery, I will definitely have the hospital fire that nurse!¡±


    In the operating room, Briana had already managed the bleeding point and began to suture quickly.


    Seeing Hector¡¯s vital signs stabilize, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    0.00%


    40 Vouchers


    After wrapping things up, Briana had the nurse take Hector to the ward, while she herself removed her


    stic gloves and went to wash her hands.


    Ten minutester, she walked out of the operating room and went to the ward with Annabelle to check


    on Hector¡¯s condition.


    Just arrived at the door of the ward, saw Hector¡¯s attending physician standing next to Albert with a


    cating smile, while Albert was there, shouting in anger.


    ¡°That nurse must be fired! Otherwise, I will shut down this hospital!¡±


    Annabelle frowned, she had never seen such an unreasonable family member before.


    Briana on the side sneered, ¡°Which nurse does Mr. Baldwin want to fire? Why don¡¯t you take the


    administrative position in the hospital? That way, you can fire whoever you want!¡±


    Albert frowned and turned to look at Briana and Annabelle. Meeting Briana¡¯s cold gaze, he had a sense


    of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. As he was wondering where he had seen her before, he saw her take off her mask.


    Upon recognizing it was Briana, his face instantly turned extremely unsightly.


    ¡°How were you here?¡±


    Briana gave a slight smile, ¡°I was invited by Mr. Baldwin, did Mr. Baldwin forget?¡±


    Albert sneered, ¡°How could I possibly invite¡­¡±


    Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, the expression on his face froze.


    ¡°You were Dr. Moon?!¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Yes, it was me.


    Albert¡¯s face turned from green to red, then from red to white, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    However, he quickly realized that if Briana was not Dr. Moon, she would not have suggested that he let


    the Yoder Group off the hook.


    Thinking of this, a cold glint shed in his eyes, ¡°Briana, do you it amusing to y me for a fool?!¡±


    find


    Briana raised an eyebrow, ¡°Mr. Baldwin, how did I trick you? You never asked about my real identity in


    the first ce, did you?¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That was because you refused to see me! If I had known you were Dr. Moon, I would never have let


    you operate on Hector!¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, the surgery was already over, and it was useless for Mr. Baldwin to regret it.¡±


    ¡°You! You wait for me! I won¡¯t let this matter go just like that!¡±


    Daring to mock him, one must also be prepared to pay the price!


    Briana¡¯s eyes turned icy in an instant, ¡°Is this how Mr. Baldwin repays kindness with ingratitude?¡±


    ¡°What favor?! Saving Hector was something you should have done, you owed Hector!¡±


    Seeing the anger in his eyes, Briana frowned, ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean I owe him?!¡±


    Suddenly, she remembered the incident at the fire scene again. Could it be that it wasn¡¯t her


    misperception, Hector really went to save her?

 Chapter 557

    Chapter 557


    Chapter 557


    But if that was the case, why did everyone hide it from her?


    Albert sneered, about to speak, when a cold voice rang out behind the crowd.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Rather than wasting his time here talking nonsense, Mr. Baldwin should have gone to deal with his


    ownpany¡¯s affairs!¡±


    Albert looked at Maxim with a gloomy expression. The surgery was already done. Even if he double-


    crossed the Yoder Group, Briana couldn¡¯t do anything to him!


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, you don¡¯t need to worry about mypany. You should focus on the Yoder Group when


    you have time, don¡¯t let it suddenly go bankrupt one day!¡±


    Detecting the warning in his tone, Maxim raised an eyebrow, ¡°Mr. Baldwin, you really are confident.¡±


    Albert was about to speak when his cell phone suddenly rang in his pocket.


    Seeing it was the secretary, he frowned and answered the call.


    Something was said over there, and Albert¡¯s face suddenly turned incredibly ugly. Unconsciously, he


    looked up at Maxim, his eyes full of anger.


    Hanging up the phone, Albert stared hard at Maxim, ¡°Did you do it?!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Baldwin thought I had that ability?¡±


    000%


    ¡°It¡¯s best if this matter has nothing to do with the Yoder Group, otherwise, I would definitely have made


    sure the Yoder Group had nowhere to hide!¡±


    After speaking, he coldly said to the butler, ¡°Book the fastest flight back to Haseton!¡±


    The butler quickly wheeled Albert away, and the low pressure in the corridor gradually dissipated.


    Annabelle turned to Briana, ¡°Briana, the surgery is over, I n to


    return to Country D tomorrow morning, there is still a lot of work to be done in theb.¡±


    Briana was daydreaming and it took her a few seconds to respond. She quickly said, ¡°Senior sister,


    why are you in such a hurry? I was nning to show you around for the next few days.¡±


    Annabelle shook her head, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ve been too busytely.¡±


    Seeing her determination to leave, Briana could only nod, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have someone take you to the


    hotel first. Tonight, I¡¯ll have my senior brother apany you.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Annabelle left, Briana unconsciously thought of what Albert had just said again.


    Perhaps, she should have checked on that fire incident.


    Who exactly saved her could be easily determined with a simple investigation!


    ¡°Briana¡­¡­Briana, what were you thinking?¡±


    Hearing Maxim¡¯s voice, Briana snapped back to reality only to see


    Maxim looking at her with a worried expression.


    ¡°Briana, what¡¯s wrong with you? I just called you several times and you didn¡¯t respond.¡±


    Briana had wanted to ask him if it was really that firefighter who saved her. But on second thought,


    maybe Maxim also knew the truth, he might have been part of the deception too.


    She shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a bit tired.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you back to rest.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After greeting Dr. David and asking him to keep an eye on Hector¡¯s condition, and to contact her at any


    time if anything happened, Briana left with Maxim.


    Returning to Emerald Vi, Briana went straight to her bedroom and immediately dialed a number on


    her phone.


    ¡°Check who saved me when I was trapped in a fire on August 12th!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana¡¯s mood was still somewhat bad. If Maxim had really lied to her,


    what should she do?


    At that moment in the study, Maxim was on a call with Rayan.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the Champagne roses will be delivered tomorrow. Where do you n to propose to Ms.


    Schneider?¡±

 Chapter 558

    Chapter 558


    Chapter 558


    ¡°Booked Heaven Garden, transported the flowers there, and had them set up before/six in the


    evening.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I was going to do it immediately!¡±


    ¡°When could the ring arrive?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow morning, by then I will have delivered it to your office.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, a touch of tenderness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, and a smile unconsciously


    lingered on his lips. Tomorrow, he would propose to Briana grandly. Whatever other women had, she


    would have too.


    In the evening, Briana and Wyatt went to practice for Annabelle.


    By the time the group had finished eating, it was already past nine in the evening. After dropping


    Annabelle off at the hotel, Briana hugged her with a look of reluctance to let go.


    ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t know when we will be able to meet again after this separation.¡±


    There was reluctance in Annabelle¡¯s eyes too, but she still smiled and patted her head, saying, ¡°There


    will always be a chance.¡±


    Briana nodded, her eyes slightly red, ¡°When I have time, I will definitelye to D country to visit you.¡±


    ¡°Sure, you¡¯re always wee.¡±


    Wyatt interjected from the side, ¡°And me, I heard that Country D has the most beautiful women, but my


    senior sister has never introduced me to any.¡±


    Annabelle nced at him irritably, ¡°Enough, with your brain, you can¡¯t even walk straight when you see


    a beauty. You wouldn¡¯t even know if you were being yed around.¡±


    Briana, standing nearby, couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Wyatt shot her a nce, ¡°What are you


    laughing at?¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you sure you really want me to say it out loud?¡±


    Seeing her smirk, Wyatt immediately had a bad feeling and quickly said, ¡°Alright, today is for practicing


    for my senior sister, let¡¯s not talk about those irrelevant things.¡±


    ¡°Um, senior sister, you¡¯re alone abroad, you must take good care of yourself.¡±


    Annabelle¡¯s face was full of confidence, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve practiced!¡±


    After speaking, they all simultaneously remembered the previous incident where Annabelle, drunk, had


    beaten up a robber so badly that he had run to the police station to reason with the police. They


    immediately burst intoughter.


    Afterughing, a sense of mncholy returned to their faces.


    Those happy times, after all, could not be returned to.


    Annabelle was somewhat at a loss in this sorrowful atmosphere, and quickly said, ¡°You guys should go


    home now, it¡¯s not early anymore. You don¡¯t need to see me off tomorrow, I¡¯m leaving early and I have


    to meet an old friend. I¡¯ve already booked a car.¡±


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Alright, safe travels, senior sister.¡±


    Annabelle nodded, turned around, and walked into the hotel.


    Briana and Wyatt didn¡¯t take their eyes off until her figure disappeared.


    ¡°Junior sister, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±/


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    On the way back to Emerald Vi, both of them were somewhat silent, as farewells always bring about


    a sense of mncholy.


    The car stopped in front of Emerald Vi, and Briana pushed open the car door to get out.


    ¡°Senior brother, let me know when you arrived.¡±


    Wyatt waved, stepped on the gas, and left.


    Briana was about to head back to the vi when she saw Maxim standing not far behind her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me to pick you up?¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, whispering, ¡°Senior Brother said he would take me, so I didn¡¯t inform you.¡±


    Sensing something off about Briana¡¯s attitude towards him, Maxim unconsciously furrowed his brows,


    about to speak, when she lowered her gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired today, I¡¯ll go in and rest first.¡±


    After speaking, she didn¡¯t look at him and quickly walked towards the vi.


    As she passed by Maxim, he reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Briana, what¡¯s wrong? I felt that you were a bit cold towards me


    today. Did I do something to upset you?¡±


    Briana lowered her head, her voice steady without any fluctuation, ¡°No, I¡¯m just a bit tired.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Maxim slowly let go of her hand.


    Briana didn¡¯t say anything either, she quickly walked into the vi.


    Returning to her bedroom, she took a bath and then went to bed. Despite being very tired, she just


    couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    The words Albert spoke at the hospital during the day surfaced in her mind once again. If the person


    who saved her was really Hector, she didn¡¯t know how she should face him in the future, nor did she


    know what would happen between her and Maxim.


    Briana had hardly slept at all during the night. When she woke up in the morning, there were dark


    circles under her eyes and she looked utterly exhausted.

 Chapter 559

    Chapter 559


    Chapter 559


    She went downstairs after freshening up, Maxim had already prepared breakfast.


    ¡°Briana, go to work after you¡¯ve finished breakfast.¡±


    Briana walked over and sat down at the dining table, ncing at Maxim. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling


    that something about him was different today.


    However, she didn¡¯t ask much, all she wanted now was to quickly figure out if the person who saved


    her from the fire was Hector or not.


    After finishing breakfast in silence, as they were leaving, Maxim suddenly grabbed her and said,


    ¡°Briana, have you forgotten something?¡±


    Seeing him point at his own face, Briana pursed her lips, stood on her tiptoes, and kissed his face.


    When she stepped back, Maxim quickly grabbed her waist, his tall figure looming over her.


    The kiss ended, and Briana was somewhat breathless.


    Maxim¡¯s deep, muffled voice sounded overhead, ¡°Tonight, I had Rayan pick you up for dinner. I had


    something important to tell you.¡±


    Detecting the seriousness in his tone, surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes as she nodded and said,


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The moment the words fell, Maxim also let her go.


    0.00%


    ¡°Go to work.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Briana left, Maxim tidied up the dining table before going to work.


    Just stepped out, and received a call from Rayan.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the Baldwin Group seemed to have started targeting the Yoder Group again, they snatched


    a big coboration from the Yoder Group this morning.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Notify all shareholders, a meeting will be held at nine in the morning!¡±


    Albert had repeatedly tested his limits, it was time for him to start fighting back.


    At ten in the morning, Kiley went directly to the Yoder Group to find Maxim.


    After much consideration, she decided to tell Maxim about Isaac hiding at her ce. After all, Isaac¡¯s


    unpredictable temperament was like a ticking time bomb if she kept him around. If she turned Isaac in,


    Maxim might even think more highly of her.


    Upon arriving at the Yoder Group building, she called Rayan.


    Knowing she wanted to see Maxim, Rayan frowned, ¡°Ms. Schneider, Mr. Yoder is in a meeting right


    now, he doesn¡¯t have time to see you.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around her phone, a surge of anger welling up within her.


    When Maxim used to like her, Rayan¡¯s attitude waspletely different from now, looking down on


    people like a dog. After she got


    rid of Isaac and Briana, the first thing she would do was to have Maxim fire him!


    Taking a deep breath, Kiley slowly said, ¡°You¡¯re looking for Isaac now, aren¡¯t you? I have news about


    him. Are you sure Maxim doesn¡¯t want to see me?¡±


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds before Rayan¡¯s voice sounded


    again.


    ¡°I came down to pick you up.¡±


    After bringing Kiley to the top floor, Rayan didn¡¯t take her to Maxim¡¯s office, but instead led her to the


    reception room.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, you rest here for a while, I will notify you after Mr. Yoder¡¯s meeting is over.¡±


    Kiley suppressed her anger, about to ask him to pour her a ss of water, when a procurement


    department staff member hurriedly walked into the reception room.


    ¡°Rayan, there was an issue in the procurement department, and Mr. Yoder is not there now. You better


    go check it out quickly!¡±


    Rayan¡¯s face changed color, and without paying any attention to Kiley, he turned around and quickly


    followed the staff member away.


    After everyone else had left the reception room, only Kiley remained. A cold smirk yed on her lips as


    she rose and headed straight for Maxim¡¯s office.


    Every time she used toe to see Maxim, she would wait for him directly in his office, and this time


    was no exception!


    Entering the office, Kiley headed straight for the sofa.


    Just as she sat down, her gaze suddenly froze.


    On the table in front of me, there was conspicuously a velvet box for holding rings.


    Kiley¡¯s heart sank, she bit her lower lip and picked up the box to open it. A heart-shaped diamond ring


    appeared before her eyes, under the light, it was incredibly beautiful.


    When she was with Maxim, Maxim had given her many pieces of jewelry, but he had only given her a


    ring once.


    That time he proposed to her, wanting her to marry him instead of going abroad, but she refused.


    And now, this diamond ring was definitely not prepared for her.


    He was going to propose to Briana!


    The thought of this possibility almost drowned her in a tumultuous sea of jealousy.


    She was about to pick up the ring when a cold voice sounded behind her.


    ¡°What were you doing?!¡±

 Chapter 560

    Chapter 560


    Chapter 560


    Kiley was startled, turning around to see Maxim looking at her with a cold expression, his face also


    turning pale.


    ¡°Maxim, I came to see you to tell you¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Maxim had already walked up to him and said coldly, ¡°Give me the


    ring.¡±


    Kiley/held the ring box tightly, taking several seconds before slowly handing it to Maxim.


    After getting the ring, hepletely ignored Kiley and headed straight for the office desk.


    Sensing his indifference, Kiley bit her lower lip, staring at his retreating figure, she asked, ¡°Maxim, are


    you¡­ proposing to my sister?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you, leave the Yoder Group immediately!¡±


    As he spoke, Maxim had already walked behind the desk and sat down, picking up a document to read.


    Kiley felt wronged in her heart, she didn¡¯t move, but looked at him- with a sad face.


    ¡°Maxim, I know I¡¯ve done a lot of things in the past that hurt you, and the person you like now is my


    sister. If you really want to propose to her, I will bless¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Impatience filled Maxim¡¯s eyes, his gaze on her was as cold as ice.


    Once, his eyes were always filled with tenderness when he looked at himself, but now there was not a


    trace of affection.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    All of this was because of Briana, she would definitely not let the two be together!


    She had originally nned to tell MaximIsaac that she was hiding at the Schneider family¡¯s ce, but


    now she didn¡¯t intend to say it


    anymore.


    She didn¡¯t speak again, she turned around and quickly walked away.


    On the way back, Kiley had someone look into it and found out that Maxim had air-freighted tens of


    thousands of champagne roses back to his country. Now, the people at Heaven Garden were busy


    arranging them. The jealousy in her heart made her face involuntarily contort.


    It seemed that Maxim was nning to propose to Briana that night!


    She absolutely wouldn¡¯t let them be together!


    Returning to the Schneider family, as soon as he entered the bedroom, his neck was grabbed.


    Isaac¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, ¡°Kiley, what were you doing at the Yoder Group today?! Did you tell


    Maxim I was hiding here?!¡±


    ¡°Let¡­ let go¡­¡±


    Kiley pushed him away, coughed twice before gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°If I told Maxim, do you


    think I would be the one toe back?!¡±


    Isaac sneered, not believing her words.


    ¡°Dare you say that you went to find Maxim without the intention of telling him my whereabouts?¡±


    As he spoke, Isaac held a gun to Kiley¡¯s forehead, as if he would shoot immediately if she misspoke a


    single word.


    Kiley looked at him coldly, admitting outright, ¡°Yes, when I went, I indeed intended to tell him the truth.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so?¡±


    Kiley took a deep breath, and said word by word, ¡°Because he was going to propose to Briana, he


    didn¡¯t have me in his heart at all. Why should I still consider for him, and¡­ didn¡¯t you say you would


    help me?¡±


    Seeing no signs of her lying, Isaac put away his gun, looking at her with a smirk, ¡°You better not let me


    find out you¡¯re lying to me, or I¡¯ll make your life a living hell.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I hate Briana more than you do. Only if Briana dies, will I have a chance to get close to


    Maxim.¡±


    Isaac had no feelings for her whatsoever, so naturally he didn¡¯t care who she held in her heart.


    ¡°You could approach Maxim, but if you dared to treat my child badly, I wouldn¡¯t let you off even if I


    became a ghost!¡±


    Kiley sneered repeatedly, looking at him with a mocking expression.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who forced me to have an abortion when I just found out I was pregnant? Now


    you¡¯re pretending to be a good father!¡±


    Isaac didn¡¯t want to argue with her about this. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll handle Maxim and Briana. You just


    focus on giving birth to our child.¡±


    Kiley lowered her gaze, coldly saying, ¡°I won¡¯t let them be together!¡±


    After speaking, Kiley went to the wardrobe and started choosing cl

 Chapter 561

    Chapter 561


    Chapter 561


    Isaac furrowed his brow, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, mind your own affairs!¡±


    Isaac fiercely grabbed her hand, his eyes filled with anger, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do, but if you harm


    the child in your belly, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Kiley shook off his hand, sneered coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this child is very important to me, I will


    definitely give birth to it!¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The two stood off for a moment before Isaac finally let go of her hand.


    After having lunch, Kiley took a nap and then went out.


    The Yoder Group, Rayan returned after handling matters and, not seeing Kiley, went directly to Maxim¡¯s


    office.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Ms. Schneider was just looking for you, did you see her?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim looked up at him with a cold expression, ¡°Was it you who let her into my


    office?¡±


    Rayan hesitated for a moment, then quickly said, ¡°No, I had Ms. Schneider wait for you in the reception


    room. Later, there was an issue in the procurement department, so I went over to handle it. When I


    came back, I didn¡¯t see Ms. Schneider, so I came to ask.¡±


    There was no warmth in Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her at the Yoder Group again. No matter


    what reason she uses to see me, you just refuse directly.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Yoder.¡±


    Rayan was afraid that Maxim would take his anger out on him, and he didn¡¯t dare to ask Kiley if she


    had told him about Isaac¡¯s whereabouts. He didn¡¯t dare to guess that Kiley¡¯s excuse to see Maxim was


    probably just a casual lie.


    All afternoon, Maxim was somewhat restless, calling several times to ask about the progress of the


    marriage proposal scene setup, which scared the manager into checking it several times.


    Seeing the proposal scene filled with champagne roses, Maxim¡¯s mood finally improved a bit, looking


    forward to the arrival of tonight.


    Evening came quickly, it was time to get off work. Briana was about to pack up when she received a


    call from Maxim.


    ¡°Briana, had you finished work?¡±


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m almost there, you don¡¯t need to pick me up, I can go there by myself.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I sent you the address.¡±


    Briana hummed in agreement, then hung up the phone.


    Soon, Maxim sent over an address, it was Heaven Garden, a famous restaurant in Bridenville.


    She tidied up while wondering what Maxim was going to tell her tonight. His tone was very serious this


    morning, so she guessed it must be something important.


    Just as Briana had finished packing and was about to leave, William knocked on the door and walked


    in.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, your sister came over.¡±


    32 24%


    Briana frowned, what was Kiley looking for her for?


    ¡°Let her in.¡±


    Kiley walked into Briana¡¯s office, seeing her sitting on the sofa, looking at herself with a cold


    expression. The corner of her mouth unconsciously curled up. Would Briana still agree to Maxim¡¯s


    proposal tonight after she knew the truth about that matter?


    ¡°What were you looking for me for?¡±


    Seeing disgust in Briana¡¯s eyes, Kiley raised an eyebrow and chuckled. Only after sitting down across


    from her did she slowly say, ¡°Sister, I came here today to tell you something.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana immediately became wary in her heart. She could tell at a nce that Kiley


    was up to no good.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The smile on Kiley¡¯s lips deepened, ¡°Do you still remember the incident over half a year ago when you


    almost got burned to death by someone?¡±


    ¡°What is this for?¡± Briana asked, her heart sinking with a vague sense of foreboding.


    ¡°Initially, Maxim told you that a firefighter saved you, but he actually lied to you. Someone else saved


    you!¡±


    Briana¡¯s heartbeat gradually quickened, and her hands hanging by her sides unconsciously tightened.


    ¡°What on earth were you trying to say?!¡±


    Kiley stared into her eyes, speaking slowly and deliberately, ¡°I just wanted to tell you the truth. The


    person who saved you from the fire¡­

 Chapter 562

    Chapter 562


    Chapter 562


    Briana was already in turmoil inside, but she still forced herself to appear calm on the surface.


    ¡°What evidence did you have?!¡±


    Kiley smirked mockingly, ¡°Sister, what more proof do you need? Why don¡¯t you go and ask that


    firefighter yourself?¡±


    Briana took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°Please leave! I won¡¯t believe a single word you say!¡±


    Seeing that she had actually believed her own words, just didn¡¯t want to admit it, Kiley slowly stood up,


    looking down at her from a higher position.


    ¡°I really sympathize with Hector. He bravely rushed into the fire to save you, and as a result, he was left


    with many after-effects. Yet, Maxim kept this from you all along. Briana, think about it, if Maxim truly


    loved you, how could he bear to lie to you?¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Seeing her looking upset, Kiley left with a smile.


    The goal had been achieved, so there was no need to stay and watch Briana¡¯s pitiful state.


    After being left alone in the office, Briana took a deep breath and dialed the number fromst night, ¡°Go


    ask that so-called firefighter who supposedly saved me! I want to know the result within an hour!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana felt as if all her strength had been


    0.00%


    1


    drained, and she copsed onto the sofa.


    From the moment Kiley uttered Hector¡¯s name, she knew she was telling the truth!


    Countless guilt and regret surged up. If she had insisted on checking at that time, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t


    have been deceived by Maxim.


    And Hector clearly saved her, why did he have to deceive her with Maxim?!


    Thinking about Keith¡¯s attitude thest time she went to see Hector, she guessed that he probably


    knew about it too.


    She took out her phone to contact Keith, asking him to meet up.


    Keith had already known that the person who operated on Hector was Briana, and his attitude towards


    her had improved a lot, agreeing to meet.


    On the way to meet Keith, Briana received a call from Maxim.


    She didn¡¯t answer, silently waiting for the call to hang up automatically.


    Half an hourter, Briana had just gotten out of the car when she received a message.


    It was asked, indeed, that firefighter did participate in the rescue, but by the time he arrived, you and


    Hector were unconscious in the hallway. Hector was fiercely protecting you, his head bleeding. Later,


    Mr. Yoder¡¯s people found him, asked him to y the role of your savior, and gave him a sum of money


    to keep this matter a secret.


    Even though she had already anticipated this oue, Briana¡¯s heart still couldn¡¯t help but clench.


    77675


    1522


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim knew it was Hector who had saved her, yet she still kept this a matter a secret. If she hadn¡¯t


    decided to operate on Hector a week ago, perhaps the sess rate of the surgery would be even


    lower now.


    Her eyes turned cold as she put away her phone and walked into the coffee shop.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, what did you need me for?¡±


    On his way to meet Briana, Keith guessed that Briana probably wanted to talk to him about post-


    operative care for Hector or something like that, and didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Briana sat down across from him, calmly looking at him.


    ¡°Keith, why did Hector hide from me the fact that he saved me?¡±


    Keith paused for a moment, then averted his eyes guiltily, ¡°Ms. Schneider, what are you talking about? I


    don¡¯t understand. It was clearly you who saved Hector.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Briana chuckled lightly, articting each word, ¡°I have already found evidence that the person who


    saved me was Hector. Lying now won¡¯t do you any good.¡±


    Keith¡¯s hand, which was under the table, unconsciously clenched. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s


    not that I wanted to hide it from you, but Mr. Baldwin wouldn¡¯t let me speak. Hector was unconscious at


    the time. When he woke up and found out that Mr. Baldwin and Mr. Yoder had deceived you together,


    he didn¡¯t want to affect your rtionship with Mr. Yoder, so he didn¡¯t allow me to mention this matter


    again.¡±


    Briana closed her eyes, not expecting it to be because of this.


    58 25


    Hector was afraid of affecting her rtionship with Maxim. But Maxim, for his own selfish reasons, for


    his fear of loss, kept this matter from her.


    Had he ever considered how he would feel one day after knowing about this?


    ¡°After he saved me, did he fall into aa for a long time? Was he the hospitalized friend you


    mentioned when we met at Haseton¡¯s First Hospital?!

 Chapter 563

    Chapter 563


    Chapter 563


    After knowing that it was Hector who had saved her, Briana connected a lot of details.


    Keith nodded, ¡°He was unconscious for three days, and after waking up, he has been recuperating in


    the First Hospital. When I met you in the hospital, I asked him if he wanted you to know about his


    hospitalization, but he didn¡¯t want me to tell you.¡±


    Briana was filled with guilt, her eyes involuntarily reddening


    ¡°He must have been suffering a lot in the past six months, right?¡±


    She had encountered a patient with a hematomapressing the nerve before. When the pain struck,


    it was unbearable, and the patient could only repeatedly hit their head against the wall to alleviate the


    suffering.


    If she had known from the beginning, she could have performed surgery on him six months ago, and


    he wouldn¡¯t have suffered for so long.


    Keith fell silent for a moment, then said softly, ¡°It was more than just pain. At first, he could barely


    manage to act by taking painkillers, butter, the painkillers had no effect on him. Every day, two


    people had to watch him closely to prevent him from banging his head against the wall due to the


    intense pain.¡±


    Briana took a deep breath and slowly asked, ¡°Why did Mr. Baldwin -agree to keep this matter from me


    with Maxim?¡±


    ¡°It seemed as though they had reached some sort of agreement, and Mr. Baldwin didn¡¯t like you. He


    thought you were not good enough for Hector and wanted to sever the connection between you two.¡±


    0.00%


    15:32


    ¡°I knew, thank you for telling me all this.¡±


    Keith left quickly, Briana sat in the coffee shop for a long time, and Maxim made countless phone calls.


    Finally, she slid to answer.


    Maxim¡¯s voice came through, filled with worry, ¡°Briana, where are you? Why haven¡¯t you arrived yet?¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Briana pursed her lips, her voice a bit hoarse, ¡°On the way, probably half an hour to get there.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I waited for you.


    Maxim¡¯s voice was gentle, but Briana only felt cold at that moment.


    In his gentleness, how much sincerity was there, really?


    She had given him many chances, but in the end, she only ended up disappointing herself.


    This rtionship, it should have ended.


    Briana took a taxi to Heaven Garden. As soon as she walked into the restaurant, she saw that it was


    completely dark, which made her unconsciously frown.


    After hesitating for a moment, I still made a phone call to Maxim


    ¡°I arrived at the restaurant entrance, are you sure you¡¯re at Heaven Garden?¡±


    ¡°You came in directly.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she slowly walked into the restaurant. Because it was pitch ck inside,


    she had to turn on her phone¡¯s light.


    35.92%


    40 Vouchers


    As soon as she walked in, she smelled a hint of roses, a flicker of surprise shing in her eyes.


    Suddenly, all the lights in the restaurant lit up.


    Briana squinted ufortably, and when she opened her eyes again, she saw that the restaurant was


    adorned with champagne roses everywhere, especially on the ceiling, which was covered with


    champagne roses. She felt as if she was in a world of roses.


    She pursed her lips, a suspicion subtly rising in her heart.


    Maxim¡¯s figure appeared at the end of the corridor, he slowly approached her holding a bouquet of


    flowers.


    After standing still in front of her, Maxim knelt on one knee, like ¨¤ prince in a fairy tale, his gaze filled


    with love for her.


    ¡°Briana, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wanting to tell you for a long time. In the past. I didn¡¯t appreciate


    you. It was only through our repeated interactions that I realized how wonderful you are. I don¡¯t want to


    miss another moment with you. I want you to be my princess for life. Will you marry me?¡±


    He took out the ring and opened it in front of Briana, his eyes full of anticipation, hoping that she would


    ept his proposal.


    Briana stared at the ring for a while, it was so beautiful that she could hardly take her eyes off it.


    Had she known about his deception earlier, she might have been moved, might have been reduced to


    tears, and might have even epted his proposal.


    But at that time, there was not a single ripple in her heart.


    ¡°I was not willing.¡±

 Chapter 564

    Chapter 564


    Chapter 564


    The moment the words fell, fireworks exploded across the sky outside the window, illuminating the


    entire night sky of Bridenville.


    This was the surprise Maxim prepared for Briana, the fireworks eventually formed a line of text in the


    sky.


    ¡°Briana, marry me!¡±


    There was a red heart behind.


    The smile on Maxim¡¯s face froze, seeing the indifference in Briana¡¯s eyes, he finally understood where


    the afternoon¡¯s mncholy hade from.


    He had thought that Briana might reject his proposal, but he didn¡¯t expect her expression to be so


    indifferent, indifferent as if they were strangers.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Suddenly, a touch of panic rose in my heart.


    ¡°Briana¡­¡­¡± He reached out to grab Briana, but she stepped back to avoid him.


    Briana looked at him with a faint expression, speaking slowly and deliberately, ¡°Maxim, let¡¯s break up.


    Maxim¡¯s movements abruptly froze, and he stood there,pletely stunned.


    After a good while, he seemed to have just reacted.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    0.00%


    ¡°Because I no longer liked you, let¡¯s just end it here.¡±


    After speaking, regardless of his expression, Briana turned around and left directly.


    Just as I reached the entrance of the restaurant, I was caught by the wrist by Maxim who had chased


    after me.


    ¡°Briana, what on earth did I do wrong, why do you suddenly want to break up?!¡±


    Briana met his angry gaze with indifference, swatting away the hand he had on her, her eyes devoid of


    any emotion.


    ¡°Why? I also want to ask you why you hid the fact that Hector saved me?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes grew cold, ¡°Just because of this, you want to break up with me?¡±


    Briana stared at him, ¡°Isn¡¯t this reason enough?¡±


    She had given him too many chances, but he didn¡¯t cherish any of them.


    Now, she was also tired and didn¡¯t want to continue this rtionship


    anymore.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°Whether you agreed or not didn¡¯t matter to me.


    Briana turned to leave, but was stopped by Maxim.


    ¡°Briana, I can exin this to you. I was afraid that you would fall for him because he saved you, so I hid


    this from you.¡±


    26.51%


    Briana sneered, her gaze icy as she said, ¡°For your own selfish reasons, you caused him to miss the


    best time for surgery. Do you know, he almost didn¡¯t make it off the operating table yesterday!¡±


    Maxim fell silent, radiating a cold aura all around him.


    ¡°This will never happen again!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard these words many times before, and each time I forgave you, but each time I was met with


    greater disappointment. I don¡¯t want to continue this rtionship anymore, let¡¯s part on good terms.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes suddenly turned blood red, he grabbed her waist tightly, lowering his head to stare at her,


    each word seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth.


    ¡°Part on good terms? After all we¡¯ve been through, do you really think I could let go of your hand?¡±


    Briana looked indifferent, pushing him away and said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s your own business, don¡¯t pester


    me incessantly, it will only make me look down on you!¡±


    ¡°Even if you looked down on me, I wouldn¡¯t let go!¡±


    Seeing the obsession in his eyes, a sh of impatience flickered in Briana¡¯s.


    ¡°This rtionship hase to this point today all because of you. I once said that what I hate the most


    is deception, but your deception has never stopped!¡±


    A rtionship filled with lies could neverst long.


    ¡°No matter what, I would not let go.¡±


    Briana chuckled lightly, her expression mocking as she said, ¡°Maxim,


    you can¡¯t keep me.¡±


    After leaving Heaven Garden, Briana took a taxi straight back to Elm Bay.


    She took a can of beer from the fridge, walked barefoot to the couch and sat down cross-legged. She


    opened the beer and took a sip, but her mood didn¡¯t improve at all.

 Chapter 565

    Chapter 565


    Chapter 565


    From seven in the evening until after eleven, Briana didn¡¯t know how many cans of beer she had drunk,


    yet she didn¡¯t feel drunk at all. On the contrary, the more she drank, the more sober she became.


    The past of the two shed through her mind like a slow-motion movie, the pain in her heart slowly


    spreading to every limb and bone, yet she was powerless to stop it.


    Suddenly, the cell phone rang once.


    Melody sent a photo, themon scene of which was an advertising screen at a bus station in


    Bridenville, with only one sentence on it.


    ¡°Briana, will you marry me?¡±


    ¡°Briana, Maxim rented all the advertising screens in Bridenville to propose to you, so many people


    came to ask me if you epted his proposal!¡±


    Looking at that photo, Briana¡¯s vision gradually blurred.


    A drop.


    Two drops.


    Tears kept falling on the screen, and as Briana reached out to wipe them away, they only multiplied.


    In the end, she simply threw her phone aside, letting her tears engulf her.


    Briana hadn¡¯t gone to work at MY Corporation for three full days, nor


    000


    |||


    15:33


    O


    <


    E


    had she left Elm Bay for three full days.


    On the fourth morning, as soon as Briana opened the vi door, she saw Maxim standing at the


    entrance.


    His beard was scruffy, and there was a dark shadow under his eyes. His unkempt appearance proved


    that he had not been doing well recently.


    ¡°Briana, I¡¯ve been reflecting these past few days, I indeed messed up with Hector¡¯s situation, I don¡¯t


    want to break up with you.¡±


    Briana ignored him directly, started the car and left. Maxim didn¡¯t stop her, he just watched her car


    gradually disappear from his sight,


    Seeing the figure in the rearview mirror gradually shrink until it disappeared, a wave of irritation surged


    in Briana¡¯s heart.


    She was certain that she really wanted to break up this time, but her feelings for Maxim were not fake,


    they couldn¡¯t just disappear suddenly after a breakup.


    However, no matter how ufortable she felt, she didn¡¯t want to continue like this anymore.


    As soon as she arrived at MY Corporation, Melody received the news and hurried over.


    ¡°Briana, why haven¡¯t you beening to work these past few days? Did you have a falling out with


    Maxim?¡±


    Briana nodded, saying indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t mention him in front of me again.¡±


    Melody frowned, ¡°What on earth is going on? Didn¡¯t he propose to you before? Did he cheat on you?!¡±


    25.01%


    10917


    Briana pursed her lips, ¡°No, it just wasn¡¯t right, so we broke up.¡±


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Melody didn¡¯t ask further. Instead, she said, ¡°Are you free after


    work tonight? I¡¯ll treat you to a drink!¡±


    ¡°No need, I was going to see Hector tonight.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ve been too busy these past few days, I haven¡¯t had time to visit him.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After work in the evening. Briana went straight to the hospital in Melody¡¯s car.


    Hector had already woken up and had heard from Keith that Briana already knew he had saved her. He


    also saw the proposal Maxim had prepared for Briana, but he didn¡¯t know whether Briana had epted


    or not.


    But since Briana liked Maxim so much, she probably agreed.


    When Hector saw Briana and Melody walk into the ward together, surprise and disbelief shed in his


    eyes.


    Melody ced the fruit on the cab beside the sickbed, smiling as she said, ¡°Hector, I heard you had


    surgery, Briana and I came to see you.¡±


    Hector quickly adjusted his expression, smiling as he said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Judging from Melody¡¯s expression, she probably didn¡¯t know that it was Briana who performed the


    surgery on her.


    When he first found out, he was shocked too, but he quickly calmed down. In his eyes, she had always


    been excellent, and it was normal


    56.03%


    15:33


    that there were many things he didn¡¯t know about her.


    ¡°Why are you thanking us? I actually wanted to visit you a couple of days ago, but I was too busy with


    work. Knowing that Briana wasing over tonight, I simply decided toe with her.¡±


    Hector smiled slightly, ¡°If you¡¯re too busy with work, you don¡¯t have toe over specifically.¡± |


    Briana and Melody sat down by the bedside, looking at Hector and asked, ¡°How is your recovery


    going?¡±


    Hector looked at her naturally, smiling and said, ¡°Much better, are you and Mr. Yoder getting close to


    something good?¡±

 Chapter 566

    Chapter 566


    Chapter 566


    Briana pursed her lips, her expression faint as she spoke, ¡°We broke up.¡±


    Hector¡¯s face changed, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Suddenly, something urred to him. He looked at Briana and asked, ¡°Is it¡­ because of me?¡±


    Briana was silent for a moment, shaking her head, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Melody, who was standing aside, couldn¡¯t understand what the two were talking about. She couldn¡¯t


    help but ask, ¡°What kind of riddles are you guys ying? Why can¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t continue the topic anymore, she started talking about something else with Hector.


    The two had stayed in the ward for about half an hour before they left. As soon as they reached the


    hospital entrance, they saw Maxim standing by Melody¡¯s car, obviously waiting for them.


    Melody tugged at Briana¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Briana, Mr. Yoder is looking for you. Should I leave?¡±


    ¡°No need, I just spoke a few words with him and left.!


    ¡°Then I got on the car first.¡±


    Briana walked up to Maxim, her face expressionless, and said, ¡°Mr.


    0.00%


    15:33


    Yoder, your behavior has been harassing me. I hope you won¡¯t appear in front of me at will in the


    future.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s dark eyes were filled with hurt, ¡°Briana, I¡¯m sorry, could you forgive me one more time?¡±


    Briana¡¯s hand, hanging by her side, unconsciously clenched. She looked up at Maxim, speaking


    deliberately, word by word, ¡°Maxim, how many times have I forgiven you? Each time, I thought it was


    thest. And what happened?¡±


    ¡°Briana, I promised I would never deceive you again.¡±


    ¡°No need, I wouldn¡¯t believe your promise, nor do I need it.¡±


    After speaking, Briana immediately opened the car door and got in.


    ¡°Melody, let¡¯s go,¡±


    Melody started the car, only ncing at Briana once they had merged into traffic. She asked in a low


    voice, ¡°What exactly did he do? You¡¯re so determined to break up.¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bring up this matter again.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask anymore, I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    For the following two weeks, Maxim did not appear in front of Briana again.


    Briana visited Hector in the hospital almost every day to check on his recovery. Over time, their


    conversations gradually became longer.


    Finally, the day before Hector was discharged from the hospital, he couldn¡¯t resist confessing his


    feelings to Briana.


    ¡°Briana, I didn¡¯t mean to take advantage of your vulnerability, I just


    28.69%


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    15:33


    wanted you to understand my feelings. If one day you decide to start a new rtionship, I hope you


    would consider me first.¡±


    Looking at Hector¡¯s sincere and serious expression, Briana pursed her lips, and after a while, she


    slowly said, ¡°Hector, you don¡¯t have to wait for me, I don¡¯t have any thoughts of dating for now.¡±


    ¡°I knew you really liked Mr. Yoder, so I was willing to wait.¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°I broke up with him, but that doesn¡¯t mean I will fall in love with someone else.


    She had been entangled with Maxim for too many years, it seemed as if all her love and hate had been


    exhausted on him alone. It would probably be very difficult for her to fall in love with someone else in


    the future, and she also didn¡¯t want to start another rtionship.


    ¡°A lifetime is so long, there are many possibilities.¡±


    Seeing the persistence in his eyes, Briana frowned, but still decided to make her point clearer.


    ¡°You saved me, and I am very grateful. But beyond gratitude, I have no other feelings. I visited you


    every day during this period only because you were injured while saving me. If I gave you the wrong


    impression, I am truly sorry.¡±


    Hector¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment, ¡°Won¡¯t you even give me a chance to wait for you?¡±


    ¡°I was quite sure that I wouldn¡¯t fall in love with you, so I didn¡¯t want you to waste your time on me.¡±


    ¡°It was not a waste for me.¡±

 Chapter 567

    Chapter 567


    Chapter 567


    The conversation had reached this point, and if he insisted on continuing, there was nothing more


    Briana could say.


    ¡°You were to be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, and I wouldn¡¯t be visiting you at your home


    anymore. If you felt unwell at any point, you could contact me anytime.¡±


    After speaking, Briana turned around and left directly.


    Just/got back home when suddenly received a call from Rayan.


    Briana hung up twice, and finally got through on the third time.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, the president has been injured, and it¡¯s quite serious. He¡¯s currently unconscious. Can


    youe over?!¡±


    Briana frowned, her voice calm as she said, ¡°He¡¯s injured, you can take him to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t go to the hospital, otherwise by tomorrow morning, everyone in Bridenville would know


    that the president was injured, which would affect the stock price of the Yoder Group.¡±


    ¡°Let the family doctor go then.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder refused to let the family doctor touch him. If this continues, Mr. Yoder will die!¡±


    Briana was silent for a few seconds, her voice suddenly turning icy, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he was already


    unconscious? Then why won¡¯t you let the family doctor touch him?¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    0.00%


    15:33


    ¡°Before he passed out, he locked himself in the bathroom. It¡¯s been over half an hour now, and he


    hasn¡¯t responded to my calls. The family doctor said he must have fainted due to excessive blood loss!¡±


    ¡°Since the person had already fainted, you could have saved him by prying open the bathroom door


    between you. There was no need to go to the trouble of calling me.¡±


    She abruptly hung up the phone, tossed her mobile onto the couch, and took a deep breath,


    commanding herself to forget about this matter.


    They had already broken up, whether Maxim was dead or alive had absolutely nothing to do with her.


    On the other side, Rayan, looking at the blood-covered Maxim, cautiously said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, Ms.


    Schneider refuses toe over¡­


    No sooner had the words fallen than he distinctly felt Maxim¡¯s aura turn icy cold. Coupled with the fact


    that he was covered in blood at the moment, he looked as if he had just crawled out of hell, reaching


    the pinnacle of terror.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, why don¡¯t we let Dr. Olson bandage you up first?¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Although Rayan was scared, he was still concerned about Maxim¡¯s health.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a second time!¡±


    Having no choice, Rayan had to leave Maxim¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°Dr. Olson, Mr. Yoder still insisted on not letting you bandage.¡±


    140 Vouchers


    Dr. Olson¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly ugly, he angrily said, ¡°This is absolutely ridiculous, if we


    don¡¯t bandage him up, he will definitely bleed to death!¡±:


    Rayan furrowed his brow, and after a moment of thought, he murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll give Norma a call.¡±,


    Besides Briana, Maxim listened to Norma the most. If Norma came over, she might have been able to


    persuade him to bandage up.


    Inside the bedroom, Maxim had frantically grabbed a towel to cover his wound, his face was terrifyingly


    grim.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that she would be so heartless this time, not even willing toe over when she


    heard that he was unconscious.


    Gradually, Maxim¡¯s consciousness became increasingly blurred, and he passed out as everything went


    ck before his eyes.


    When he woke up again, he saw Norma sitting by the bed. His wounds had been bandaged. Maxim


    understood what had happened as soon as he thought about it.


    Bearing the pain in his waist, he sat up and said in a low voice, ¡°Grandma, you can go back. I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll


    be okay after a few days of rest.¡±


    Norma looked at him with red-rimmed eyes, ¡°Maxim, maybe I should give the key to those people at


    Haseton. I don¡¯t want you to live this dangerous life. As long as our family is safe and sound, I¡¯ll be


    satisfied.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim¡¯s eyes grew a few degrees colder, slowly saying, ¡°Grandmother, do you


    really believe that if we give them the key, they will spare the Yoder family?¡±

 Chapter 568

    Chapter 568


    Chapter 568


    Seeing Norma remain silent, Maxim continued, ¡°Constantly backing down will only make them think


    that the Yoder family is easy to bully, and they will be even more unscrupulous in the future, so we


    cannot retreat even a single step.¡±


    Facing her grandson¡¯s determined gaze, even with a heartache, Norma did not bring up the matter of


    handing over the key again.


    ¡°Right, where¡¯s Briana? Howe I didn¡¯t see her?¡±


    Hearing this, a sh of loneliness passed through Maxim¡¯s eyes, he murmured, ¡°I¡¯ve already broken up


    with her.¡±


    Norma looked shocked, ¡°I just saw you renting all the advertising screens in Bridenville to propose to


    her not long ago. It¡¯s only been a few days, how did you break up already?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t ask me anymore, it was my fault.¡±


    Norma snorted coldly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s your fault. Briana, being such a good-tempered person, has


    reached her limit and proposed a breakup with you. You must have done something unforgivable!¡±


    Maxim, with a cold expression, didn¡¯t respond. The low pressure he radiated all around him indicated


    that he was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Since you two broke up, I will start introducing potential suitors to Briana tomorrow. You didn¡¯t know


    how to cherish her, but there are plenty of people who do.¡±


    Saying so, Norma stood up and was about to leave.


    Seeing her start to call her card-ying friends to introduce their age- appropriate men to Briana before


    she even left the bedroom, Maxim finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t go too


    far!¡±


    Hearing the sound of her grandson¡¯s angry embarrassment, Norma put down her phone, turning to look


    at him with a face full of


    dissatisfaction.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? You all broke up, can¡¯t I introduce a man to Briana?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face darkened, ¡°How did you know she wanted to date?!¡±


    ¡°Whether she wanted it or not didn¡¯t matter, I prepared it for her anyway. What if one day she suddenly


    wanted it? A woman¡¯s mind changes the fastest. She might like you today, but not necessarily the day


    after tomorrow. Besides, you have a bad temper, you¡¯re not considerate, and apart from being good-


    looking and rich, you have no redeeming qualities!¡±


    Maxim: ¡±


    He had begun to doubt whether Norma hade to see him or to annoy him.


    ¡°Alright, you can go and y more cards if you¡¯re free. We will handle things between her and me by


    ourselves.¡±


    Norma sneered, ¡°Handle it?! What else can you do besides making Briana angry?¡±


    Maxim instantly felt his waist injury worsen, gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t let him be with


    other men. Whoever dares to covet her, I will definitely make them regreting into this world!¡±


    Norma gave him an annoyed nce, ¡°I think it¡¯s good that Briana broke up with you, you really don¡¯t


    deserve her.¡±


    Battery power 15% Charge your tablet.


    Although Maxim was exceptionally talented and indeed very capable in doing business, he was


    absolutely terrible at handling emotional issues. Any woman who was with him would suffer.


    ¡°Whether she is worthy or not, she could only be with me in this lifetime!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak too confidently. Briana might soon find out that she¡¯s happier without you,¡± they said.


    ¡°Who on earth are you, grandma?¡±


    With a stern and righteous expression, Norma said, ¡°Even if I were your grandmother, it wouldn¡¯t stop


    me from despising you!¡±


    After sessfully infuriating Maxim, Norma left with a sense of satisfaction.


    This kind of man needed to know his own worth, only then would he treat his wife well in the future.


    After getting in the car, Norma immediately said, ¡°Take me to Briana¡¯s! I haven¡¯t seen Briana in a long


    time.¡±


    Half an hourter, when Norma got out of the car and saw Briana¡¯s vi, she couldn¡¯t help but exim,


    ¡°Indeed, Briana is doing much better after leaving that jerk!¡±


    She walked to the door and rang the doorbell. When Briana opened the door and saw it was Norma,


    surprise shed in her eyes.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Grandma, how did youe here?¡±


    Norma had a smile on her face, ¡°I heard you live here now, so I came to see.¡±

 Chapter 569

    Chapter 569


    Chapter 569


    ¡°Come in quickly.¡±


    Norma followed Briana in, taking a look at the living room decor after


    sitting down on the sofa. It was in the cozy style that Briana liked, forming a stark contrast with the


    monotonous ck and white in Maxim¡¯s room.


    Briana made a cup of tea for Norma, and started somewhat sheepishly, ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t know you


    wereing, so I didn¡¯t prepare anything.¡±


    ¡°No need to prepare anything, Briana, you sit too, I just came to see you.¡±


    After Briana sat down across from Norma, she slowly began, ¡°Briana, I heard you broke up with


    Maxim?¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Briana finally nodded, ¡°Hmm, Mr. Yoder told you?¡±


    ¡°That kid was seriously injured. I went to see him and asked why you weren¡¯t there. He said you didn¡¯t


    want him anymore. He looked so pitiful, but I didn¡¯t feel sorry for him at all. He must have done


    something to upset you, that¡¯s why you abandoned him. He deserved it!¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, a flicker of worry unconsciously shing in her eyes


    She didn¡¯t expect Maxim to really be injured, she thought he was just pretending with Rayan.


    ¡°Grandma, how did Mr. Yoder suddenly get injured?¡±


    Seeing the worry in her eyes, Norma knew that she still had feelings for Maxim. She sighed inwardly,


    wondering what kind of good fortune that rascal had umted in his past life to make Briana fall for


    him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, he has offended someone recently, and I guess they will retaliate against him.¡±


    ¡°Right, since you guys broke up, I happen to have some photos of some talented young men here.


    Take a look, if you see anyone you like, I can introduce you!¡±


    Saying so, Norma handed her phone to Briana, on which was clearly a photo of a man in a suit.


    ¡°Grandma, I recently had no ns to date, I wanted to prioritize my career first.¡±


    ¡°He could bnce his career and love life, even if that kid Maxim was doing well, I would still make him


    go on blind dates. Otherwise, judging by his behavior, he would still want to pester you!¡±


    Briana lowered her gaze, ignoring the piercing pain in her heart, and forced a smile, ¡°Then, Grandma,


    you can attend to Mr. Yoder first, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±


    Norma nodded thoughtfully, ¡°That¡¯s fine, let me know anytime you want to talk, I¡¯ll arrange it for you


    immediately.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Briana responded absentmindedly, agreeing without much thought.


    Norma sat for a while longer, finally getting up to leave.


    ¡°Briana, feel free to visit me at the Harmony Vi whenever you have time. Regardless of whether you


    are with Maxim or not, I always


    consider you as my own granddaughter!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Grandma, let me know when you get home,¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.


    After Norma left. Briana returned to the living room, picked up her phone and opened her chat box with


    Maxim.


    Just typed a sentence ¡°ve you treated your wound?¡± Hesitated for a while, but still deleted if.


    She held her phone, typing and deleting over and over again for more than a dozen times, but in the


    end, she didn¡¯t send anything.


    Just as I was about to close the chat box, Maxim sent over a question mark.


    Briana pursed her lips and replied to his message.


    ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    I saw that it kept showing you were typing on your end, so I thought something was up with you.


    Briana bit her lower lip, feeling a sense of shame as if her secrets had been exposed.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    However, she soon realized something.


    Maxim kept seeing the ¡°typing¡± indicator on her end. Did this mean he was also constantly looking at


    their chat box, hesitating whether or not to send her a message?

 Chapter 570

    Chapter 570


    Chapter 570


    Suddenly, an indescribable emotion welled up in my heart.


    Briana stared at her phone for a while, slowly typing out a line of text.


    You still have things at my ce, when will you have time toe and get them?


    There was silence for a while before Maxim¡¯s message came back.


    ¡°Just threw it away.¡±


    The conversation between the two ended there, Briana didn¡¯t send any more messages, but a wave of


    irritation welled up in her heart.


    She tossed her phone aside, forcing herself not to think about Maxim.


    Early the next morning, as soon as Briana arrived at thepany, William walked into her office with


    an invitation in his hand.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, this is an invitation sent over by the Moyer family. Senior Mr. Moyer will be hosting his


    60th birthday banquet at the Panorama Pce Hotel a week from now, and you are invited to attend.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Yes, prepare a gift for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± William left after putting down the invitation.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Briana put down the file in her hand and picked up the invitation to look at it for a while.


    Maxim had a good rtionship with Tyrone, so he would definitely attend the birthday party of senior


    Mr. Moyer.


    0.00%


    15.34


    Briana was still torn about whether to attend the banquet when Melody gave her a call.


    ¡°Briana, apany me to the banquet of senior Mr. Moyer next week!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have Ezra with you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it, he¡¯s going on a business trip tomorrow and who knows when he¡¯ll be back. Will


    youe with me, please?¡±


    After being pestered by Melody for a while, Briana had no choice but to agree.


    A week passed quickly, and before we knew it, the day of the banquet had arrived.


    Early in the morning, Melody went to Elm Bay and dragged Briana out of bed, asking her to apany


    her to choose a dress and do styling.


    Seeing Melody full of vitality and excitement, Briana yawned and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a birthday party, is it


    necessary to be so grand?¡±


    ¡°Of course it was necessary! I heard that for this banquet, senior Mr. Moyer even had the intention of


    finding a girlfriend for Tyrone.¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow, ¡°Do you really want topete with other socialites?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case, but the Moyer Group has been developing rapidly in recent years and has


    be the secondrgest family in -Bridenville. So, those socialites who are going to attend will


    definitely


    dress up carefully. Among a group of carefully dressed people, if only the two of us are shabby, that


    would be so embarrassing!¡±


    Briana: ¡±


    Chapter 570


    40 (Vouchers


    Briana was still torn about whether to attend the banquet when Melody gave her a call.


    ¡°Briana, apany me to the banquet of senior Mr. Moyer next week!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have Ezra with you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it, he¡¯s going on a business trip tomorrow and who knows when he¡¯ll be back. Will


    youe with me, please?¡±


    After being pestered by Melody for a while, Briana had no choice but to agree.


    A week passed quickly, and before we knew it, the day of the banquet had arrived.


    Early in the morning, Melody went to Elm Bay and dragged Briana out of bed, asking her to apany


    her to choose a dress and do styling.


    Seeing Melody full of vitality and excitement, Briana yawned and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a birthday party, is it


    necessary to be so grand?¡±


    ¡°Of course it was necessary! I heard that for this banquet, senior Mr. Moyer even had the intention of


    finding a girlfriend for Tyrone.¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow, ¡°Do you really want topete with other socialites?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case, but the Moyer Group has been developing rapidly in recent years and has


    be the secondrgest family in -Bridenville. So, those socialites who are going to attend will


    definitely dress up carefully. Among a group of carefully dressed people, if only the two of us are


    shabby, that would be so embarrassing!¡±


    Briana:


    Unable to resist Melody, she had no choice but to let her have her way.


    The makeup artist and stylist had been working for a full six hours, and Briana had even managed to


    take a nap, but they still weren¡¯t finished.


    She asked wearily, ¡°How much longer?¡±


    Rather than wasting time here, it would have been better to have a good sleep at home.


    The makeup artist who was doing her makeup whispered, ¡°Ms. Schneider, it¡¯s almost done.¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t ask again, she picked up her phone and checked the time, it was four thirteen in the


    afternoon.


    Suddenly, a female voice filled withughter sounded from behind.


    ¡°Sister, you were also doing styling here?¡±


    Briana looked up, seeing Kiley standing not far behind her in the mirror. Her brows furrowed


    unconsciously, but she didn¡¯t pay her any attention.


    However, Kiley didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. She slowly walked up to her, the smile on her lips deepening.


    ¡°Sister, I heard that Maxim proposed to you a while ago, and you didn¡¯t agree. Did you two break up?¡±


    Briana really couldn¡¯t understand how Kiley managed to be so shameless.


    Her expression was indifferent, ¡°You yed a part in our breakup too,


    didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Kiley covered her mouth and chuckled, ¡°I just couldn¡¯t bear to see you being deceived, so I told you the


    truth. As for how to choose, it¡¯s still

 Chapter 571

    Chapter 571


    Chapter 571


    No sooner had the words fallen than Melody¡¯s icy voice echoed behind the two.


    ¡°I wondered why I smelled a hint of tea when I was changing into my formal attire. Turns out, the tea


    master had arrived.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face stiffened, she turned her head and coldly looked at Melody, ¡°I was talking to Briana, where


    did this barking doge from!¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t know who it was. We were doing our styling just fine here, but someone just had to lean in,


    just like a dog sniffing shit.¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who was she cursing after all?


    Kiley gritted her teeth and sneered, ¡°Melody, I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you, don¡¯t push your


    luck!¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fear of you using the child in your belly to y the victim, I would have pped you


    a long time ago. There should be a limit to being despicable!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face turned livid with anger, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You just wait!¡±


    After driving Kiley away, Melody sat down next to Briana and said irritably, ¡°For such a bitch, just curse


    her out next time, or she¡¯ll think you¡¯re afraid of her!¡±


    15.340


    Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just not get a chance to show off before you showed up?


    Alright, don¡¯t let her affect your mood!¡±


    After finishing Briana¡¯s makeup, the makeup artist said, ¡°Ms. Schneider, I¡¯ll take you to choose a dress.¡±


    Melody rose with Briana, ¡°Briana, I¡¯ll help you choose too.¡±


    [


    The two walked to the clothing rack, and Briana took a liking to a light green silk maxi dress with a V-


    neck and straps. It was neither too in nor too ostentatious.


    However, after Melody had looked for a while, she directly handed her a gold strapless mini skirt.


    ¡°Briana, wear this, this suits you!¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve never worn such a short skirt.¡±


    ¡°Then you should try this one, it will definitely suit you!¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Briana went to the fitting room to change into a gown, and when she came out again, both the makeup


    artist and Melody were taken aback.


    After realizing, Melody couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Briana, you¡¯re so beautiful! Wearing this dress to the


    party, you¡¯ll definitely dazzle everyone!¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, ¡°I still think the skirt is too short.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not short, plus there are severalyers of gauze outside. You¡¯re just too conservative in your daily


    dressing. Trust me, this skirt really suits you!¡±


    The skirt was very short on the inside, but wasyered with several


    The makeup artist on the side also chimed in, ¡°Really, Ms. Schneider, this skirt suits you very well!¡±


    Seeing both of them saying so, Briana could only nod, ¡°Then let¡¯s go with this one.¡±


    Melody smiled contentedly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go pick out a pair of high heels and head straight to the


    birthday banquet afterwards.¡±


    An hourter, Briana and Melody walked into the banquet hall together, immediately attracting the


    attention of many people.


    ¡°Oh my! Briana and Melody were so beautiful today!¡±


    ¡°Especially Briana, how had I not noticed how great her figure was before!¡±


    ¡°Could you shut up? Didn¡¯t you see how upset Maxim looked just now? What man would want his


    girlfriend to dress so provocatively?¡±


    ¡°I heard they had broken up. If the news is true, I was nning to pursue Briana.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, go ahead, as long as you¡¯re not afraid of the Yoder Group bankrupting your family!¡±


    ***


    Briana obviously noticed the nces around her, she turned her head towards Melody and asked,


    ¡°Melody, are you sure this skirt really suits me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t you notice that all eyes around you were fixed on you and couldn¡¯t move away?¡±


    No sooner had Melody finished speaking than they saw Maxim walking towards them with a cold


    expression.

 Chapter 572

    Chapter 572


    Chapter 572


    After standing in front of the two, Maxim lowered his gaze to look at Briana.


    ¡°We talked!¡±


    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be much to talk about between us,¡± Briana said indifferently, turning to leave.


    In the next second, Maxim directly grabbed her wrist, pulling her straight into his arms.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to talk, that was fine, as long as you weren¡¯t afraid of me kissing you here in front of


    everyone.¡±


    His voice was gentle, but the words he spoke made Briana grit her teeth in anger.


    ¡°Maxim, you are simply shameless!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡±


    Even if she called him shameless or a scoundrel, letting her go was absolutely impossible!


    Briana bit her lower lip, cursed Maxim in her heart, but had no choice but to agree to leave with him.


    ¡°Alright, I agreed with you!¡±


    Upon hearing this, a smile tugged at the corner of Maxim¡¯s mouth, and he led her out of the banquet


    hall by the hand.


    Melody wanted to step forward to stop him, but was halted by a nce from Briana.


    The two of them walked to another empty private room. Briana pulled her hand away from Maxim and


    said coldly, ¡°What do you want to talk about? You can say it now.


    ¡°You were not allowed to wear such revealing clothes outside in the future!¡±


    Although she looked beautiful in that dress, the thought of men¡¯s gazes on her gave him an urge to kill.


    Briana sneered, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with me? Why should I listen to you?!¡±


    ¡°I never agreed to break up, the past mistakes were indeed mine, I can give you time to cool down.


    Briana frowned, saying coldly, ¡°Maxim, I¡¯m very calm, I really don¡¯t want to be with you anymore!¡¯


    A flicker of hurt shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, but his gaze quickly became incredibly resolute.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t agree to break up, unless I died!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Did you find it meaningful to pester like this?¡±


    ¡°Briana, I will never love anyone else in my life, so I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Briana found him utterly unreasonable and couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue anymore. She bypassed him


    and was about to leave.


    However, just as she reached the door, she was embraced from behind by Maxim.


    ¡°Briana, what would it take for you to forgive me?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice was low, filled with suppressed pain, which made Briana pause for a moment.


    A few secondster, she removed Maxim¡¯s hand from her waist.


    ¡°There was nothing to forgive or not forgive, I just didn¡¯t want to experience that feeling of trusting you


    over and over again, only to be deceived by you time and time again.¡±


    After speaking, Briana directly opened the box door and walked out.


    Watching her resolute figure walking away, Maxim¡¯s eyes were filled with pain and regret.


    He could feel that this time, Briana was truly disappointed in him, and she really didn¡¯t want to be with


    him anymore.


    Maxim closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, they were filled with determination.


    No matter what, he would not let her go!


    Returning to the banquet hall, Briana looked around but didn¡¯t see


    Melody, so she simply picked up a ss of orange juice and found a quiet corner to sit down.

 Chapter 573

    Chapter 573


    Chapter 573


    On the other side, senior Mr. Moyer said to Tyrone, ¡°Tyrone, at my age, I don¡¯t have many other


    wishes. I just hope you can settle down soon. If I could hold my great-grandson, I would truly die


    without regrets.¡±


    Tyrone frowned, ¡°Grandpa, today is your sixtieth birthday, don¡¯t say such unlucky words.¡±


    ¡°How is this considered bad luck?! You tell me, how many years ago did you promise me that you


    would get married and have children early? And what happened?! Over these years, let alone a


    woman, you don¡¯t even have a female secretary!¡± Senior Mr. Moyer red at him, saying irritably.


    Tyrone: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing him not speaking, senior Mr. Moyer hesitated for a moment, then lowered his voice and said,


    ¡°Tyrone, tell your grandfather, do you not like women?¡±


    On ordinary days, the grandson would only hang out with Maxim and a few others. He showed no


    interest in women and wouldn¡¯t even spare them a second nce. Senior Mr. Moyer had harbored


    some


    suspicions for quite some time.


    Tyrone¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Grandpa, your grandson¡¯s sexual orientation is perfectly normal!¡±


    ¡°Then you tell me! Why haven¡¯t you had a girlfriend for so many years?!¡± Senior Mr. Moyer blew his


    beard and red, determined to make Tyrone go on a blind date today.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t meet anyone I liked.¡±


    ¡°Since you haven¡¯t met anyone you like, almost all the unmarrieddies of Bridenville attended my


    birthday party today. Take a look and see who catches your eye, I¡¯ll go propose for you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I want to make my own decisions about my feelings,¡± Tyrone said, somewhat helplessly.


    make


    The face of elder Mr. Moyer suddenly fell, ¡°Haven¡¯t I let you your own decisions all these years?! And


    what¡¯s the result?! Today, you must choose one on the spot, or else don¡¯t consider me your grandfather


    anymore!¡±


    Tyrone nced irritably at the banquet hall, his gaze pausing when he saw Briana sitting in a corner,


    lost in thought.


    In fact, he had noticed her the moment she walked into the banquet hall today. She was very beautiful


    tonight, so beautiful that he didn¡¯t dare to look at her too much, for fear of revealing his feelings.


    ¡°Grandpa, if I still don¡¯t have a girlfriend by your birthday next year, I will ept your arrangement to go


    on a blind date.¡±


    Upon hearing this, senior Mr. Moyer gritted his teeth in anger, ¡°Your procrastination is useless!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not procrastinating, I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± Tyrone looked at Maverick, his eyes full of sincerity.


    Sighing, senior Mr. Moyer began to y the emotional card.


    ¡°Tyrone, actually, Grandpa didn¡¯t want to rush you, but you know, Grandpa is old, and his health isn¡¯t


    very good, who knows what might happen any day¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I just recently looked at your medical examination report.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t meet anyone I liked.¡±


    ¡°Since you haven¡¯t met anyone you like, almost all the unmarrieddies of Bridenville attended my


    birthday party today. Take a look and see who catches your eye, I¡¯ll go propose for you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I want to make my own decisions about my feelings,¡± Tyrone said, somewhat helplessly.


    The face of elder Mr. Moyer suddenly fell, ¡°Haven¡¯t I let you make your own decisions all these years?!


    And what¡¯s the result?! Today, you must choose one on the spot, or else don¡¯t consider me your


    grandfather anymore!¡±


    Tyrone nced irritably at the banquet hall, his gaze pausing when he saw Briana sitting in a corner,


    lost in thought.


    In fact, he had noticed her the moment she walked into the banquet hall today. She was very beautiful


    tonight, so beautiful that he didn¡¯t dare to look at her too much, for fear of revealing his feelings..


    ¡°Grandpa, if I still don¡¯t have a girlfriend by your birthday next year, I will ept your arrangement to go


    on a blind date.¡±


    Upon hearing this, senior Mr. Moyer gritted his teeth in anger, ¡°Your procrastination is useless!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not procrastinating, I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± Tyrone looked at Maverick, his eyes full of sincerity.


    Sighing, senior Mr. Moyer began to y the emotional card.


    ¡°Tyrone, actually, Grandpa didn¡¯t want to rush you, but you know, Grandpa is old, and his health isn¡¯t


    very good, who knows what might happen any day¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I just recently looked at your medical examination report.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The doctor said you are very healthy, living another twenty years won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re driving me crazy every day, you¡¯re probably going to shorten my life by at least ten years!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I have other things to attend to, I need to go greet the guests first.¡±


    Before Senior Mr. Moyer could speak, Tyrone had quickly left, leaving Senior Mr. Moyer extremely


    angry.


    Just as he walked up to Oliver and Brycen, Brycen joked, ¡°Did your old man nag you about finding a


    girlfriend again?¡±


    Tyrone furrowed his brow, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a tradition in your family? But over the years, you haven¡¯t had a girlfriend, let alone any


    romantic rumors. I even started to suspect that you might have a crush on one of us three.¡±


    Tyrone nced at him disdainfully, ¡°Rest assured, even if I were into men, I wouldn¡¯t be into someone


    as sentimental as you.¡±


    Brycen:


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡±


    In the silence, Maxim walked over to the group with a stern face.


    ¡°Maxim, is it true that you broke up with Briana?¡± Brycen asked him, handing him a drink with a look of


    malicious glee.


    Maxim gave him a cold nce, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°I just felt that your emotional journey was too bumpy.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold, he said word by word, ¡°No matter what the process is, we will


    definitely be together in the end!¡±

 Chapter 574

    Chapter 574


    Chapter 574


    Brycen¡¯s face fell immediately, ¡°If we don¡¯t mention Madeline, we¡¯re still friends.¡±/


    Oliver couldn¡¯t help but mock him, ¡°Serves you right, your own feelings are a mess, yet you¡¯re


    concerned about Tyrone and Maxim¡¯s rtionship.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim raised an eyebrow and looked at Tyrone, asking, ¡°Are you in love?¡±


    Detecting the probing in his tone, a hint of displeasure shed in Tyrone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Maxim pursed his thin lips, his gaze lowered, lost in thought.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The fact that Tyrone had a crush on Briana was well known to everyone, but for the sake of their


    brotherhood, they all tried their best to ignore it.


    Sensing the atmosphere was off, Oliver spoke up, ¡°Enough of the useless talk, let¡¯s drink!¡±


    ¡°I was not feeling well recently, so I couldn¡¯t drink alcohol.¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Oliver¡¯s eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not having kidney problems, are you?¡±


    Maxim gave him a cold nce, and Oliver immediately felt a chill down his spine, daring not to speak.


    0.00%


    1535


    Brycen was snickering on the side, he had just been talking about him, now he¡¯s kicked the iron te,


    hasn¡¯t he?


    A few people fell silent. After a while, Tyrone suddenly took the initiative to speak, ¡°Maxim, have you


    confessed to Briana about the matter of you hiding the fact that you didn¡¯t get a divorce?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes turned icy cold, staring at Tyrone as he said, word for word, ¡°This is our business, it has


    nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to keep lying to her.¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Who are you to her?! Do you need to stand up for her?¡±


    Tyrone furrowed his brow, his voice turning icy, ¡°I¡¯m not anyone to her, but she¡¯s someone I care about.


    If you can¡¯t be sincere to her, then don¡¯t hold her back!¡±


    ¡°I divorced her so that you could pursue her?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Tyrone¡¯s unabashed admission instantly dropped the atmosphere between the two to freezing point.


    Brycen and Oliver, standing to the side, had grim expressions on their faces. They wanted to persuade,


    but dared not to speak lightly.


    ¡°Tyrone, Briana was my wife, and you were my brother. You could have liked anyone, why did it have to


    be her?¡±


    ¡°Discussing this issue now is pointless. I know you two broke up because Hector saved her before and


    you kept it from her. But what you hid from her was more than just this!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to stand up for her.¡± Maxim¡¯s aura was so cold it


    27.60%


    could almost freeze someone to death, and his gaze at Tyrone was equally icy.


    Tyrone¡¯s expression was indifferent, but his eyes were full of anger, ¡°Because I can¡¯t stand to see the


    woman I love being deceived by you. You don¡¯t love her, you don¡¯t cherish her. In your eyes, you are


    the most important. Maxim, you don¡¯t deserve her!¡±


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than he was punched in the face.


    ¡°Maxim!¡±


    Brycen quickly steadied Tyrone, who almost fell, and said in a low voice, ¡°Today is senior Mr. Moyer¡¯s


    birthday, even if you want to fight, don¡¯t start it here!¡±


    Because of that punch, almost everyone in the banquet hall turned their attention towards them,


    including Briana in the corner.


    Maxim gave Tyrone a cold nce, ¡°She has been my woman all her life, I advise you not to covet what


    doesn¡¯t belong to you!¡±


    After speaking, he quickly walked towards the direction where Briana was, grabbed Briana¡¯s hand and


    led her out of the banquet hall.


    Tyrone wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his gaze coldly following the direction the two had


    left.


    He had never revealed his feelings to Briana before, as he didn¡¯t want to ruin their rtionship.


    But since Maxim himself didn¡¯t cherish it, he would never back down in the future!

 Chapter 575

    Chapter 575


    Chapter 575


    Brycen on the side couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Tyrone, you were a bit


    too much today. No matter what happened between Maxim and Briana, it was their own emotional


    affair. You shouldn¡¯t have


    interfered.¡±


    Tyrone let go of his hand, saying word by word, ¡°From today, I will officially start pursuing Briana.¡±


    ¡°Have you gone mad?!¡±


    Not only Brycen, but Oliver also looked at him with a face of disbelief.


    ¡°Briana was Maxim¡¯s wife, what were you thinking chasing after her?!¡±


    ¡°It was he himself who didn¡¯t cherish her, he didn¡¯t deserve her!¡±


    Brycen gritted his teeth in anger, ¡°Whether he¡¯s worthy or not, you can¡¯t go after Briana, unless you¡¯re


    willing to throw away over a decade of brotherhood!¡±


    Tyrone¡¯s expression was icy cold, he didn¡¯t speak again, but his gaze was incredibly resolute.


    This time, no one could shake his ideas again.


    ¡°Fine, even if you don¡¯t care about brotherhood, at least wait until they¡¯re really divorced, until there¡¯s


    no rtionship between them before you pursue Briana. Otherwise, who knows what kind of mess the


    three of you will end up in!¡±


    Brycen looked annoyed, with a vague feeling in his heart that they would never be able to gather


    together again.


    0.00%


    15 35


    Tyrone lowered his gaze, slowly saying, ¡°You¡¯re right, we have to get them divorced first.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone mad! You¡¯ve really gone mad!¡±


    Tyrone closed his eyes, he had always followed the rules over the years, never doing anything out of


    line.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Briana was the only person he wanted to have. Previously, he had suppressed his feelings because


    she was Maxim¡¯s wife, but now he felt that Maxiin was not worthy of her!


    So, he was determined to fight for it, even if he didn¡¯t end up with her in the end, he would not regret it


    in the future!


    In another corner of the banquet hall, Kiley saw Maxim pulling Briana away, almost throwing the cup in


    her hand out of anger.


    This scoundrel!


    It seemed that just breaking them up was not enough, Briana had to die for Maxim to focus his


    attention on herself!


    Outside the banquet hall, Briana abruptly let go of Maxim¡¯s hand, gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°Maxim,


    are you sick?!¡±


    Maxim turned his head back to stare at her in silence, anger rolling in his dark eyes.


    Briana felt a tingling sensation on her scalp under his gaze, unconsciously stepping back and frowning


    at him.


    ¡°What on earth did you want to do?¡±


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than his waist was grabbed.


    In the moment Briana was stunned, Maxim had already bent down and


    33 63%


    15 350


    kissed her lips.


    ¡°Um¡­ let¡­ go¡­¡±


    Not only did Maxim not let go of her, but he also increased the force in his hands, their bodies pressing


    tightly together.


    Briana was filled with anger, she bit Maxim¡¯s lip hard and pushed him away in the moment he winced in


    pain. While wiping her mouth, she coldly said, ¡°Are you a dog?!¡±


    Her action caused Maxim¡¯s eyes to dim, he stepped forward and directly picked her up, heading


    towards the ck Maybach


    ¡°Maxim, let go of me! What on earth is wrong with you?! If you¡¯re sick, go to the hospital!¡±


    However, no matter how much she struggled and hit him, he seemed to have no sensation at all, and


    directly walked to the side of the car and shoved her in.


    After closing the door, Maxim took Briana¡¯s hand, ¡°Briana, I really can¡¯t bear a life without you, can¡¯t you


    really forgive me?¡±


    After calming down, Briana looked at him expressionlessly.


    ¡°Maxim, grandma visited me at the vi a few days ago. She said she could introduce me to a


    boyfriend. Do you really need to push me to start another rtionship immediately before you give up?¡±

 Chapter 576

    Chapter 576


    Chapter 576


    As her words fell, the carriage plunged into a suffocating silence, and the chill emanating from Maxim


    seemed as if it could freeze a person to death.


    After a long while, Maxim¡¯s deep voice finally sounded.


    ¡°Whoever dared to be with you, I would definitely bring ruin to their family!¡±


    Briana looked indifferent, slowly saying, ¡°Maxim, in Bridenville I believed in your abilities, but what


    about in Haseton?¡±


    Maxim frowned, his eyes full of coldness.


    ¡°No matter who they are, if they dare to be with you, I won¡¯t let them go!¡± He said, his eyes full of


    menace, emphasizing each word.


    Briana pursed her lips, ¡°So, you won¡¯t be satisfied until you¡¯ve driven me to my death?¡±


    ¡°You would rather die than forgive me?¡±


    Briana looked at him with a coldugh, ¡°You¡¯ve been apologizing to me, but I¡¯ve never seen you truly


    change. Every forgiveness I utter ends up being the knife you stab me with, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    The indifference in her eyes made Maxim¡¯s heart skip a beat, ¡°Briana¡­¡­¡±


    Briana interrupted him, slowly saying, ¡°Your greatest love is not me, but yourself, because you have


    never changed for me.¡±


    15.25/


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°I was just afraid that you would leave me.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Afraid that I would leave you, you could hurt me without any restraint?¡±


    Faced with her questioning, the emotion in Maxim¡¯s eyes gradually receded, eventually bing


    utterly dark.


    ¡°I had never thought of hurting you.


    Briana didn¡¯t want to argue about this topic anymore, she said expressionlessly, ¡°Say what you want,


    I¡¯m already tired, and I don¡¯t want to like you anymore.¡±


    After speaking, she pushed open the car door and left directly.


    Maxim didn¡¯t stop her, he just silently watched her retreating figure.


    At that moment, he clearly understood that Briana truly had no expectations of him anymore.


    The heart was overwhelmed with guilt and pain, and the eyes gradually turned red.


    He also knew that he had hurt Briana, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to let go.


    He used to think that loving Briana was enough, but now he realized that he seemed to not know how


    to love someone, he was just imposing his own thoughts on her.


    After Briana¡¯s figure disappeared from sight, heposed himself and asked the driver to start the car


    and leave.


    Briana had just gotten home when she received a call from Melody.


    ¡°Briana, where did you go? Howe I didn¡¯t see you when I came


    back after just a short stroll?¡±


    ¡°I was feeling a bit unwell, so I came back early. I forgot to tell you, sorry.¡±


    ¡°What happened to you? Do you want me toe over and take care of you?¡±


    Briana quickly said, ¡°No need, I just felt a bit dizzy, but I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you feel unwell anywhere, contact me immediately.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana took a bath, got into bed and read for a while, then turned off the


    light and went to sleep.


    The next morning when I woke up, I found that Maxim had sent me a message.


    Briana, I¡¯m sorry. I was too arrogant in the past, always imposing my own thoughts on you under the


    guise of knowing better. I won¡¯t do that anymore. I will pursue you anew and make changes for you,


    until you forgive me.


    Briana looked down for a moment, expressionless as she deleted the message.


    She knew Maxim too well, he was used to being domineering and would never change.


    After washing up and having breakfast, I went to thepany. The morning passed peacefully.

 Chapter 577

    Chapter 577


    Chapter 577


    Around noon, William knocked on the door and came in.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, Mr. Moyer invited you to have lunch together.¡±


    Briana thought for a moment that she didn¡¯t have anything to do at noon, and nodded, saying, ¡°Okay,


    send me the locationter.¡±


    At half past twelve noon, Briana walked into a Western restaurant near MY Corporation and saw that


    Tyrone was already waiting for her at the spot, which made her feel a bit embarrassed.


    Tyrone chose a restaurant close to MY Corporation, but she still


    arrivedte.


    ¡°Sorry, I had an unexpected meeting that just ended. You must have been waiting for a long time,


    right?¡± Briana said guiltily as she sat down across from Tyrone.


    Tyrone chuckled, pouring her a ss of water, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I haven¡¯t been here long either.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Moyer, you suddenly invited me to dinner, was there a problem with our coboration?¡±


    Tyrone paused for a moment, then spoke somewhat helplessly, ¡°Can I only talk to you about work?¡±


    Briana picked up the water ss and took a sip, surprise shing in her eyes, ¡°Are you here for


    personal matters today?¡±


    Tyrone nodded, his eyes serious as he said, ¡°I want to pursue you.¡±


    0.00%


    1535


    ¡°Pull¡±


    Briana spat out a mouthful of water directly.


    After realizing what she had done, she quickly handed Tyrone a tissue, ¡°Mr. Moyer, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do


    it on purpose.¡±


    What Tyrone said was truly shocking. She was Maxim¡¯s ex-wife, and Tyrone was Maxim¡¯s brother. The


    idea of him pursuing her seemed like a fairy tale to Briana.


    Tyrone took the tissue, wiped the water off his face before looking at Briana and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the


    truth.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°Mr. Moyer, you¡¯re Mr. Yoder¡¯s brother, so you were never within my range of potential


    partners.¡±


    During the month that she had been cared for by Tyrone in D country, she had already noticed Tyrone¡¯s


    feelings for her. At that time, neither. of them had addressed it, so she didn¡¯t expect that Tyrone would


    suddenly confess to her now.


    ¡°Is it not too unfair to me that you rejected me just because I am Maxim¡¯s brother?¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Briana fell silent for a moment, looking at Tyrone as she spoke slowly and deliberately, ¡°Mr. Moyer,


    thank you for liking me, but I¡¯m not worthy of you. You will meet a better woman.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to meet anyone better, in my eyes, you were the best.¡±


    His gaze was sincere, looking into her eyes filled with undisguised love.


    Briana¡¯s fingers slowly tightened around the cup. After a moment of silence, she looked at Tyrone and


    asked, ¡°What do you like about me?¡±


    140 Vouchers


    Tyrone was taken aback, he didn¡¯t expect her to ask this question.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know, I used to just see you taking care of Maxim with such meticulousness, and I thought I


    wanted to marry a wife like that in the future. But gradually, my gaze would be unconsciously drawn to


    you, yet I was in pain because you were Maxim¡¯s wife. Later, I frequently visited Maxim, but in reality, I


    just wanted to see you¡­..¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°Mr. Moyer, there are many women in Bridenville who are prettier and gentler


    than me. You should like someone else! I will never fall for you!¡±


    After speaking, Briana stood up to leave. But as she turned around, she saw Maxim walking towards


    them with a cold expression.


    She unconsciously furrowed her brows, about to speak, but Maxim bypassed her and walked straight


    up to Tyrone,nding a punch directly on him.


    The two quickly started fighting in the restaurant, scaring the diners who hurriedly dropped their


    chopsticks and ran out of the restaurant, fearing they would get involved.


    Briana coldly watched the two fighting, then turned around and left directly.


    As for breaking up fights, she was not in the mood, and it had nothing to do with her.


    Just as he stepped out of the restaurant, Maxim caught up with him.


    ¡°Briana, don¡¯t leave!¡±

 Chapter 578

    Chapter 578


    Chapter 578


    Briana pretended not to hear and directly got in the car and left.


    Soon, the news about Maxim and Tyrone having a big fight over Briana in the restaurant spread.


    Melody ran over to Briana, ¡°Briana, someone who¡¯s too nosy posted a video of Maxim and Tyrone


    fighting online, iming that they started fighting out of jealousy over you!¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Had I known about today, I shouldn¡¯t have gone to eat that meal.


    ¡°Right, did Tyrone really like you?¡±


    At Melody¡¯s prying gaze, Briana rubbed her temple somewhat helplessly, ¡°Hmm, but I¡¯ve already made


    things clear with him today.¡±


    ¡°So, did Maxim start a fight with Tyrone in a fit of rage because he thought you were dating Tyrone?¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, stop gossiping, and get back to work.¡±


    After Melody left, Briana picked up a document to read, but she just couldn¡¯t concentrate. Annoyed, she


    put the document down and leaned back in her chair, closing her eyes to rest.


    On the other side, the Moyer family.


    Senior Mr. Moyer¡¯s face turned livid with anger, ring at Tyrone, ¡°I told you to find a girlfriend, not to


    get involved with Maxim¡¯s ex-wife!


    Did you ever consider the reputation of the Moyer family when you fought with Maxim in public?!¡±


    Moreover, the Moyer family and the Yoder family had many business dealings, so a public fight


    between the two was definitely not a good thing.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Tyrone knelt before senior Mr. Moyer, his expression resolute as he said, ¡°Grandfather, the person I


    love is Briana. If you want to hold a grandchild, you should support me in pursuing her.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Senior Mr. Moyer raised his cane, intending to hit him, but after a moment¡¯s thought, he held back and


    sat down, earnestly saying, ¡°You can like anyone, but not Maxim¡¯s ex-wife!¡±


    If this matter had offended the Yoder family, it would have been a total loss for the Moyer family.


    And if Tyrone had married a divorced woman, wouldn¡¯t he have be theughingstock of the entire


    Bridenville?!


    ¡°I only liked her. Either don¡¯t interfere with my pursuit of her, or don¡¯t force me to find a girlfriend in the


    future. Grandpa, you choose.¡±


    Senior Mr. Moyerughed in exasperation, ¡°You¡¯re asking me to choose? You¡¯re forcing me to indulge


    you!¡±


    Tyrone stood tall, ¡°I will never love anyone else in my life.¡±


    Senior Mr. Moyer snorted coldly, saying irritably, ¡°You like her, but have you asked if she likes you?


    Look at you, beaten ck and blue by Maxim, has she ever called you or sent you a message to show


    her concern?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°Keep being stubborn! Anyway, I would not have agreed to a divorced woman marrying into the Moyer


    family. If you want to me someone, me yourselves for not meeting earlier.¡±


    The expression on Tyrone¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all, ¡°Then prepare yourself for the fact that I won¡¯t get


    married and have children.¡±


    ¡°You! You¡¯re trying to infuriate me to death!¡±


    Seeing senior Mr. Moyer¡¯s chest heaving with anger, the butler at his side quickly tried to soothe him.


    ¡°Young Master, please go easy on the old man. You know well that he can¡¯t afford to get angry.¡±


    Tyrone stood up and said, ¡°Grandpa, I won¡¯t bother you here anymore. If you¡¯re free, go out and enjoy


    nature. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Elder Mr. Moyer pointed at him, angrily saying, ¡°Is that any way to talk? Get out! Seeing you just upsets


    me!¡±


    Tyrone didn¡¯t waste any words either, he just turned around and left directly.


    The butler, while appeasing senior Mr. Moyer, said, ¡°Sir, the young ones will handle their own affairs,


    you need not worry.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about him. I¡¯d bet a hundred bucks that Maxim¡¯s ex-wife didn¡¯t even fancy him!¡±

 Chapter 579

    Chapter 579


    Chapter 579


    Butler: ¡°¡­¡­


    ¡°1


    What a dear grandpa!


    For a period of time, Tyrone started pursuing Briana, either sending her flowers or inviting her to dinner


    every day. He even bought tickets to a musical and invited Briana to go with him.


    Of course, all of these were rejected by Briana.


    A weekter, Briana, finally fed up, decided to meet up with Tyrone to clear things up.


    ¡°Mr. Moyer, I don¡¯t like such ostentatious pursuit, nor will I ever like you. To me, you are my lifesaver,


    and I am very grateful to you. If you ever need my help in the future, I won¡¯t hesitate to assist. But I truly


    have no feelings for you.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Tyrone looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you still like Maxim?¡±


    Briana nodded, unabashedly admitting, ¡°Yes, but I also don¡¯t want to be with him anymore.¡±


    ¡°I understood, I won¡¯t send you anything in the future, but I really do need your help with something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Be my girlfriend, and a monthter, the fact that I saved you before will be written off.¡±


    0.00%


    Briana frowned, about to refuse, when Tyrone continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just pretending to be


    boyfriend and girlfriend, just apany me to deal with my family for a few meals, we can still interact


    like friends in private.¡±


    After some thought, Briana shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree to this request. If it was


    before you confessed, I would have agreed. But now that I know you like me, I can¡¯t pretend to be your


    girlfriend.¡±


    Moreover, the Moyer family probably wouldn¡¯t have agreed to Tyrone being with her, and it might have


    caused a huge uproar.


    A glint of loss shed in Tyrone¡¯s eyes as he bitterly smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re not even willing to pretend


    to be my girlfriend, are you?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Moyer, you should make another request.¡±


    ¡°I only have this request,¡± Tyrone looked at her, his eyes filled with seriousness.


    He wanted to be her boyfriend, even if it was fake, even if they would part ways after a month, he was


    willing and content.


    Briana bit her lower lip, lowering her gaze and said, ¡°Then let me think about it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I waited for you.¡±


    Tyrone knew it was despicable to force Briana to pretend to be his girlfriend by using the life-saving


    favor he had done for her, but apart from this method, he didn¡¯t know how else to approach her.


    After finishing their meal, the two had just stepped out of the


    restaurant when they noticed a lonely figure leaning against a car not far away.


    27.25%


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim¡¯s gaze fell on Briana and Tyrone, but he didn¡¯t approach, just watched from a distance.


    Briana didn¡¯t know what Tyrone was up to and had no interest in guessing. After saying goodbye to


    him, she immediately took a taxi and left.


    Halfway through the journey, the taxi driver nced at the rearview mirror several times, then chuckled,


    ¡°Youngdy, did you have a fight with your boyfriend?¡±


    Surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°There was a car behind us, it had been following us all the way.¡±


    Briana nced back and sure enough, she saw Maxim¡¯s car following behind, she couldn¡¯t help but


    frown.


    ¡°Master, no need to bother.¡±


    Half an hourter, the taxi stopped in front of Elm Bay, and Briana got out after paying the fare.


    Catching a glimpse of Maxim¡¯s car trailing not too far behind in his peripheral vision, his mood suddenly


    took a turn for the worse.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    She had suggested breaking up with Maxim, but he still kept appearing in her life, making it impossible


    for her to calm down.


    Turning swiftly, Briana briskly walked over to Maxim¡¯s ear and knocked on the window. She said coldly,


    ¡°Maxim, what on earth are you trying to do? Do you realize your behavior is bordering on creepy? Ican


    call the police on you at any time!¡±

 Chapter 580

    Chapter 580


    Chapter 580


    The car window rolled down, and Maxim¡¯s resolute face appeared before her.


    ¡°I just wanted to confirm that you got home safely, then I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±


    ¡°No need, we have no rtionship now. Whether I¡¯m safe or not, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    ¡°Briana!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes grew a few degrees colder as he looked at her and slowly said, ¡°I know you¡¯re still angry,


    and I won¡¯t interfere in your life anymore. But there are some things I won¡¯t back down from, and


    ensuring your safety is one of them.¡±


    Briana furrowed her brow, about to speak, when Maxim started the car and left.


    Upon returning home, the agitation in Briana¡¯s heart had not lessened in the slightest.


    She had clearly noticed that she was starting to soften towards Maxim, which was not a good sign.


    After a night of consideration, she ultimately decided to agree to Tyrone¡¯s request.


    Firstly, it could repay his favor, and secondly, it could make Maxim face the reality that she would no


    longer be with him.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon, the news of Briana and Tyrone being together had spread all


    over Bridenville.


    When Melody saw Tyrone picking up Briana from work, her mouth dropped open in shock, wide


    enough to fit an egg.


    ¡°Briana, you tell me, what I saw wasn¡¯t real! You and Tyrone¡­ were you really together?!¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, whispering, ¡°I¡¯ll exin this to you in a few days.¡±


    After getting on the car, Tyrone¡¯s gentle voice came.


    ¡°What did you want to eat tonight?¡±


    Briana looked at him, ¡°Mr. Moyer, isn¡¯t this different from what we discussed? Didn¡¯t you say we were


    just pretending to be a couple?¡±


    ¡°Right, but it¡¯s normal for couples to go out for dinner after work, isn¡¯t it? If we don¡¯t interact at all this


    month, do you think others would believe we¡¯re really dating?¡±


    Seeing Tyrone¡¯s calm expression, Briana couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was overthinking.


    ¡°The most important thing for you right now was to think about what to eat tonight.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mind, you could just go ording to your preference.¡±


    Tyrone raised an eyebrow and nced at her, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    Half an hourter, Tyrone walked into arge food stall with Briana.


    Briana frowned, looking at Tyrone and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to force


    yourself to eat at a street stall for my sake.¡±


    Tyrone wiped the chair for her, poured her a ss of water, and then raised his eyebrows, saying, ¡°You


    also like street food stalls? I really love them. I used to oftene out forte-night snacks with my


    roommates during college. But after taking over the Moyer Group, I rarelye here.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I didn¡¯t expect you to like it too¡­ I¡¯m quite surprised.¡±


    While speaking, Tyrone handed the menu to Briana, ¡°See what you


    want to eat.¡±


    After randomly ordering a few dishes, Briana handed the menu back to him, ¡°See if you need to add


    anything.¡±


    Tyrone looked down at the menu, quickly ticking off the dishes he wanted to eat.


    Seeing him skillfully ordering dishes, I finally believed that he truly liked eating at food stalls.


    After finishing their meal, the two took a walk along the road.


    During the conversation, Briana found that Tyrone had many simrities with her, such as their shared


    love for Van Gogh¡¯s paintings, and Tyrone could even provide different insights.


    As they chatted, before they knew it, it was already past ten in the evening. They had walked quite a


    distance along the road, several kilometers away from where they had parked their car.


    Going back on foot was clearly not feasible. Tyrone said with a somewhat guilty expression, ¡°Let me


    get a taxi to take you back.¡±


    ¡°What about your car then?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, have the assistant go and bring it back.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two were about to hail a taxi when a ck Maybach suddenly stopped by the roadside.


    The driver¡¯s/side door was pushed open, and Maxim got out of the car with a cold expression, walking


    straight to Briana.

 Chapter 581

    Chapter 581


    Chapter 581


    ¡°Briana,e back with me.¡±


    A sh of displeasure crossed Briana¡¯s eyes, but before she could speak, Tyrone had already stepped


    in front of her.


    ¡°Maxim, Briana was now my girlfriend, please stay away from her.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    A coldugh escaped from Maxim¡¯s throat, his gaze at Tyrone filled with thinly veiled anger.


    ¡°Tyrone, are you sure you want to ruin our brotherhood of over a decade?!¡±


    Tyrone didn¡¯t speak, he just confronted him coldly, answering him with silence.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fine, starting from today we cut all ties, if we meet again in the future, we¡¯ll be strangers!¡±


    Briana frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The moment Tyrone¡¯s words fell, the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, plummeting to freezing


    point in an instant.


    Maxim didn¡¯t speak again, he simply looked at Briana standing behind Tyrone and said, ¡°Come back


    with me!¡±


    Meeting his cold, angry eyes, Briana pursed her lips.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, my boyfriend was going to take me home.


    There was no warmth in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he said, word by word, ¡°Are you sure you want the Moyer


    Group to go bankrupt because of you?¡±


    Tyrone¡¯s face changed, looking at Maxim he spoke coldly: ¡°Maxim, the Moyer Group isn¡¯t made of


    paper, it won¡¯t go bankrupt easily.¡±


    ¡°Then you could have tried!¡±


    The two stared at each other with icy nces, their eyes full of unwavering defiance.


    ¡°Enough! What else can you do besides threatening me with this method?!¡±


    Briana took a deep breath to suppress her anger, looking at Maxim with a face full of disappointment. ¡°I


    won¡¯t be threatened by you anymore. If you insist on bankrupting the Moyer Group, I will sell MY


    Corporation to inject capital into the Moyer Group. Also, I will sell all of my ten percent stake in the


    Yoder Group to the Moyer Group!¡±


    Maxim hadn¡¯t expected that the shares he had given her after reiming the Yoder Group would be


    used in this way.


    ¡°Briana! You were just taking advantage of my feelings for you, that¡¯s why you dared to act so


    recklessly!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Since you know, you can choose not to like me, it¡¯s better than torturing each other!¡± Briana¡¯s


    eyes were red as she coldly said to Maxim.


    Maxim fell silent for a few seconds, then suddenly said, ¡°Briana, I don¡¯t need you!¡±


    He turned around and left directly, the Maybach sped away, quickly disappearing from their sight.


    Tyrone turned to look at Briana, whispering, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    Briana lowered her gaze, her emotions unreadable.


    ¡°No need, I could just take a taxi by myself.¡±


    After speaking, Briana immediately hailed a taxi and left.


    In the following days, Maxim didn¡¯t appear in front of Briana again, but news of him starting to go on


    blind dates spread throughout Bridenville. His requirements for blind dates were also brought up for


    discussion.


    Don¡¯t want the one with the surname Schneider.


    2. Didn¡¯t want long hair.


    3. Don¡¯t want the 23-year-olds.


    After reading that requirement, Melody almost burst outughing and immediately called Briana.


    ¡°Briana, Maxim¡¯s blind date requirements were so specific, they were just short of asking for your ID


    number. Was Maxim trying to deliberately provoke you?¡±


    Briana frowned, coldly saying, ¡°You like gossip so much, why don¡¯t I set up a gossip group for you to


    gossip every day?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s not necessary. I just heard that after many socialites learned about his blind date


    requirements, they all rushed to get their hair cut. These past few days, the hair salons in Bridenville


    have been packed with people.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I have other things to do, let¡¯s leave it at that for now.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana tossed her cell phone aside, unsure

 Chapter 582

    Chapter 582


    Chapter 582


    By the next morning, news of thete-night date between the President of the Yoder Group and the


    heiress of the Laurier Group had made the headlines in Bridenville


    The paparazzi caught the twoing out of the hotelte at night, after which the heiress of the Laurier


    Group got into Maxim¡¯s car and they left together.


    As soon as this news was released, the upper ss of Bridenville immediately began discussing the


    matter.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Maxim just proposing to Briana not long ago? Howe in less than a month, he¡¯s with the


    heiress of the Laurier Group?¡±


    ¡°It seemed like the two had broken up before, but Briana moved on much faster than Maxim. Wasn¡¯t


    she just with Tyrone a few days ago?¡±


    ¡°The young people of today, they really don¡¯t take rtionships seriously at all, whether it¡¯s the


    beginning or the end of a rtionship, they are very casual!¡±


    ******


    Briana also saw the news. She clicked on the photo, confirming that the man in the picture was indeed


    Maxim. Her mood suddenly plummeted.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She wanted to set boundaries with Maxim, not wanting him to entangle her. But when she really did it,


    the pain that surged in her heart almost drowned her.


    She closed the webpage, forcing herself not to think about Maxim


    0.00%


    15:37


    anymore.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    Tyrone made a phone call.


    ¡°Briana, Maxim booked the Bridenville Hotel tonight to celebrate being with the heiress of the Laurier


    Group, and he¡¯s nning to treat us to dinner. Do you want to go?¡±


    Anyone could see that Maxim¡¯s ultimate goal was Briana.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t feeling well, so I didn¡¯t go. Have fun.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana immediately turned off her cell phone, not wanting to hear any more


    news about Maxim.


    However, even though she didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Maxim, news about him kept reaching her


    ears.


    It was said that he invested a billion in the Laurier Group, it was said that he traveled with Ms. Laurier, it


    was said that he gave Ms. Laurier a dozen vis, it was said that he proposed to Ms. Laurier by the


    Sea of Love.


    Suddenly, Briana¡¯s past tense became the butt of everyone¡¯s jokes.


    Briana didn¡¯t mind these things, but when Melody heard others saying that Briana was abandoned by


    Maxim, she couldn¡¯t help but retort, only to be met with a barrage of sarcasm and ridicule.


    Melody went to Briana angrily and told her about the matter.


    ¡°Those people were acting as if they had no brains. It was clear that you were the one who broke up


    with him, but now they are all saying that you were the one who got dumped!¡±


    31 65%


    15:37


    Briana was calm, emotionlessly saying, ¡°Mouths are on other people¡¯s bodies, can you sew them shut?


    Let them say what they want, it¡¯s okay not to care.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m still very angry. I must spend some money to calm myself down. You have to apany me to


    go shopping tonight!¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, nodding and saying, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Melody left, she sent a message to Tyrone, saying that she was having dinner with Melody that


    night and he didn¡¯t need toe pick her up.


    Tyrone quickly responded with a positive message, Briana put down her phone, but no matter how hard


    she tried, she couldn¡¯t focus on the documents.


    She rubbed her temples, feeling that she had been too busy recently. She needed to find some time to


    take a few days off and clear her mind.


    It was soon time to get off work, and Briana went to a newly opened Western restaurant with Melody to


    eat steak.


    Halfway through the meal, Maxim and dys walked into the restaurant together.


    dys Laurier and Melody were in the same circle. Spotting Melody, she smiled at Maxim and said, ¡°I


    see a familiar face,e and say hello with me.¡±


    Maxim gave a nonchnt ¡°hmm¡± and followed dys.


    Melody was telling Briana that the waiter who had just served them was very handsome, when she


    suddenly noticed two people standing next to them. She turned her head to look and her face


    immediately changed color.

 Chapter 583

    Chapter 583


    Chapter 583


    dys, however, was quite at ease, as if she had no idea about Briana and Maxim¡¯s past. She smiled


    and said, ¡°Ms. Joyce, Ms. Schneider, you¡¯re dining here tonight too, what a coincidence!¡±


    Melody¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    dys, holding Maxim¡¯s hand with a blissful expression, said, ¡°Maxim and I just returned from the


    Aegean Sea. We heard that this shop just opened. Maxim knows I like this type, so he brought me here


    to try it.¡±


    Detecting the boastfulness in her tone, Melody silently rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Ms. Laurier, we hadn¡¯t finished eating.¡±


    The meaning was, you could leave now.


    dys smiled apologetically and nodded, saying, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk next time.¡±


    From beginning to end, Briana never once lifted her head to look at the two of them, her expression as


    calm as a stranger¡¯s.


    Maxim¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t linger on her for a moment, he turned and left with dys.


    Melody stared at the backs of the two, cutting her steak while grumbling bitterly, ¡°Jerk! When I was with


    you, why weren¡¯t you this considerate!¡±


    Briana nced at the steak she had butchered beyond recognition, sighed and said, ¡°Such a good


    piece of steak, and you¡¯ve ruined it just


    0.00%


    15777


    like that.¡±


    Melody red at her, irritably said, ¡°Is that the point?! Maxim, this


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    jerk, pissed me off! I feel like even shopping spree can¡¯t make me happy anymore!¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I didn¡¯t even say anything, howe you¡¯re more excited than me?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you angry at all?!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about? He didn¡¯t cheat on us when we were together. After we broke up, I


    have no right to interfere with who he dates. Besides, if we¡¯re really going to talk about it, I was the one


    who got together with Tyrone first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fake! How can it be the same?!¡± Melody mmed her fork and knife on the table, ¡°I¡¯m not eating


    anymore, I¡¯m full of anger!¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore, I really don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡±


    Briana rose to head towards the bathroom, the smile on her face gradually fading.


    After using the restroom, I ran into dys while washing my hands.


    Briana had a nonchnt expression, nning to leave as soon as she wiped her hands with a tissue.


    Unexpectedly, dys stopped her.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I wanted to talk to you.¡±


    Turning her head, she saw dys looking at her with a smile on her face, but there was no emotion in


    Briana¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What did Ms. Laurier want to talk about?¡±


    33.66%


    ¡°Between us, apart from Maxim, there seemed to be nothing much to talk about.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve already broken up with him.¡±


    dys nodded, ¡°I know, I believe a good ex should be like the dead, not appearing in others¡¯ worlds


    anymore. What does Ms. Schneider think?¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes grew cold, ¡°Did Ms. Laurier want me to leave Bridenville?¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t the intention, it¡¯s just that I hope Ms. Schneider could actively avoid me and Maxim in the


    future. I don¡¯t want to see people I don¡¯t want to meet.¡±


    dys had a look of arrogance in her eyes, clearly the type of pampered youngdy who had grown


    up with little to no setbacks.


    ¡°Ms. Laurier, it seems I have no obligation to avoid you. If you really don¡¯t want to see me, I suggest


    you blind yourself, so you won¡¯t see me anymore.¡±


    Briana had just turned around and taken a few steps forward when she saw a tall figure standing


    around the corner. She didn¡¯t know when he had arrived or how much he had heard.


    Her steps faltered for a moment, then she moved her gaze away emotionlessly and quickly walked


    away.

 Chapter 584

    Chapter 584


    Chapter 584


    dys caught up angrily, about to scold Briana, but suddenly saw Maxim by the side. The anger on


    her face instantly disappeared without a trace, and she walked up with a smile.


    ¡°Maxim, how did youe over?¡±


    Maxim looked at her with a cold expression, ¡°What did you just say to her?¡±


    Noticing that he was angry, the smile on dys¡¯s face stiffened for a


    moment.


    ¡°No¡­nothing?¡±


    However, Maxim was still staring at her coldly, without a hint of warmth in his eyes, ¡°dys, I told you


    on the first day we were together, not to provoke her. Did you take my words as a breeze passing by


    your cars?¡±


    ¡°Maxim, it wasn¡¯t like that, I just ran into Ms. Schneider in the restroom and greeted her.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t pay her any more attention, he turned around and left directly.


    dys was immediately flustered and hurried to catch up, but was stopped by the bodyguard.


    ¡°Ms. Laurier, please respect yourself.¡±


    dys¡¯s face contorted with anger, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Get out of my way! You¡¯re just a


    bodyguard, what right do you have to stop


    D00%


    15371


    me!¡±


    Maxim turned around and looked at her, coldly saying, ¡°It¡¯s over between us, I don¡¯t want to see you


    again.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    dys turned pale, her eyes filled with shock and disbelief.


    She merely warned Briana and Maxim wanted to break up with her?!


    Then what did his gentleness and indulgence towards her during this period count for?!


    ¡°Maxim! I don¡¯t agree with breaking up! We were clearly already starting to n our wedding, and just


    because I warned Briana not to get close to you, you want to break up with me?!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold, ¡°You said that when we were getting married, I never agreed.


    Moreover, you had your parents bribe the press in Bridenville to say that I proposed to you in the


    Aegean Sea. Did you really think I didn¡¯t know about this?¡±


    He just didn¡¯t care, so he let her fuss.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you assume?!¡±


    Maxim, toozy to say more, coldly said, ¡°Take her away.¡±


    ¡°No! Maxim, I don¡¯t want to leave, I don¡¯t want to break up, please! I promise I will never appear in front


    of Ms. Schneider again, forgive me this once!¡±


    However, no matter how much she cried out, Maxim didn¡¯t react at all, he didn¡¯t even turn his head.


    The bodyguard threw dys out of the restaurant, ¡°Ms. Laurier,


    27.72%


    1537 D


    please leave immediately.¡±


    ¡°No! Let me in, I need to talk to Maxim, you all get out of the way!¡±


    The bodyguard, irritated by her, said disdainfully, ¡°Do you think you still have a chance to see Mr.


    Yoder? If you had behaved yourself and not provoked Ms. Schneider, perhaps Mr. Yoder would have


    kept you around for a while. But now, having upset Ms. Schneider, do you think Mr. Yoder will let you


    off?¡±


    dys stood frozen, ¡°He¡­he broke up with Briana, didn¡¯t he? He¡¯s been so good to metely¡­¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized it yet? Mr. Yoder was only being nice to you to make Ms. Schneider jealous, but


    you couldn¡¯t see it. You actually thought Mr. Yoder had fallen in love with you!¡±


    ¡°Impossible! He was in love with me¡­¡±


    At this point, she abruptly stopped, suddenly recalling that before she was with Maxim, Maxim had told


    her that he could give her anything but love.


    It was just that Maxim had been so good to her during this period of time, causing her to put that


    sentence out of her mind.


    It turned out that she had never been different from others in his eyes, she was just a tool he used to


    attract Briana¡¯s attention.


    Seeing the look of despair on dys¡¯ face, the bodyguard knew that she understood Maxim did not


    love her at all, and he turned and left.


    In the Western restaurant, Briana and Melody rested for a while after finishing their dinner, before they


    got up to pay the bill and leave.


    Just reached the door, and ran into Maxim.

 Chapter 585

    Chapter 585


    Chapter 585


    Briana¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°If Mr. Yoder is apologizing to me for offending me on behalf of his


    girlfriend, then I ept.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes grew a few degrees colder, then the corner of his mouth curled into a smile, ¡°Well, then I


    won¡¯t disturb the two of you.¡±


    After he left, Melody unconsciously looked at Briana, whispering, ¡°Briana, haven¡¯t you let him go yet?¡±


    ¡°How could it be?¡±


    ¡°When he was speaking to you just now, there was a momentary stiffness in your body.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Briana pursed her lips and lowered her gaze, not speaking anymore.


    Melody sighed, ¡°Briana, if you still like him, I think you can give him another chance.¡±


    She had witnessed their entanglement for so many years and knew that Maxim held a very important


    ce in Briana¡¯s heart.


    Briana didn¡¯t take the bait, instead sheughed and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to go shopping? Let¡¯s


    go.¡±


    Throughout the entire night, Briana was somewhat distracted.


    I had just returned home, nning to take a bath and rest, when I suddenly received a call from


    Tyrone.


    ¡°Briana, did you go to sleep?¡±


    Briana walked onto the balcony with her phone in hand, her


    expression indifferent as she said, ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It was¡­ my grandfather wanted to see you tomorrow. Could you apany me to the old house for


    dinner tomorrow night?¡±


    Briana pursed her lips. She and Tyrone had been ying the role of a fake couple for over half a


    month, and their interactions were bing more and more frequent, which was not a good thing for


    them.


    ¡°Mr. Moyer, I¡¯ll think about it,¡± I said.


    ¡°Alright, take your time to think about it. Just give me your answer before noon tomorrow.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana went back to her bedroom, took a bath, read for a while, and then


    went to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, Briana was awakened by the sound of rain outside the window.


    Remembering that the kitchen window downstairs was left open, she got up and went downstairs.


    Walking to the window and about to close it, my gaze suddenly paused.


    In the curtain of rain, a ck sedan was parked at the entrance of the vi.


    Although the light was not turned on, her intuition told her that it must have been Maxim.


    Her fingers unconsciously turned white as she gripped the window handle, she took a deep breath,


    withdrew her gaze, and went straight upstairs after closing the window.


    After lying back down on the bed, he tossed and turned but couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    She rose and walked to the window, seeing that the car was still parked there, a wave of irritation


    surged within her unconsciously.


    He was clearly already with another woman, what was he doing running to her house in the middle of


    the night?!


    After a while, Briana irritably pulled the curtains shut, out of sight, out of mind.


    When she woke up the next morning, she instinctively looked out the window, Maxim¡¯s car was already


    gone.


    After washing up and having breakfast, Briana drove to thepany.


    As she passed the security booth, the guard inside said with some concern, ¡°Ms. Schneider, your


    husband has been leaving early anding homete every day recently. Did you two have a fight?¡±


    Briana frowned, subconsciously asking, ¡°Has he beening over every day recently?¡±


    The security guard nodded, ¡°Yes, he hadn¡¯te back for a few days. Other times, he would return


    after midnight and leave around six in the morning.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Briana spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve already broken up with him. If you see his car in the


    future, don¡¯t let him in.¡±


    The security guard paused for a moment, then his face became very -serious, ¡°Alright, I understand. I


    will arrange for two of my colleagues.


    to patrol around your vi every day to see if there are any suspicious individuals.¡±


    Realizing that the security guard had mistaken Maxim for a pervert,


    Briana chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, he won¡¯t hurt me.¡±

 Chapter 586

    Chapter 586


    Chapter 586


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. You can know a person¡¯s face, but not their heart. There have been so many news


    stories recently about people being retaliated against by their ex-boyfriends after breaking up. Young


    people these days are bing more and more extreme!¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t exin further either, she just smiled and drove away.


    At that moment in the security guard¡¯s eyes, Briana was just a rich love-struck fool.


    As soon as she left, he immediately notified his colleagues not to go when they saw Maxim¡¯s car in the


    future.


    After thinking all morning, Briana finally decided to agree to go back to the Moyer family for dinner with


    Tyrone.


    After hanging up the phone, Tyrone immediately called his butler excitedly, asking the kitchen to


    prepare Briana¡¯s favorite dishes.


    ¡°Old man, look at this¡­¡± After ending the call, the butler handed the list of dishes he had written down


    to senior Mr. Moyer.


    Senior Mr. Moyer snorted coldly, saying irritably, ¡°I don¡¯t even remember what I like to eat so clearly! Go


    prepare it!¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    The butler had a smile on his face. Although the old master verbally expressed his dislike for Briana, he


    was actually pleased inside. After all these years, the young master finally had someone he liked.


    Although Briana and Maxim had been married for a while, as long as


    Maxim didn¡¯t bother the Moyer family, senior Mr. Moyer didn¡¯t n to bring up Briana¡¯s divorce again.


    Senior Mr. Moyer was engrossed in getting the two married as soon as possible, preferably with two


    children within three years, when a servant walked in.


    ¡°Master, Mr. Yoder hase.¡±


    ***


    In the evening, Briana and Tyrone walked into the Moyer family together.


    Senior Mr. Moyer was sitting on the living room sofa, Briana handed over the prepared gift box, smiling


    and said, ¡°Senior Mr. Moyer, nice to meet you for the first time. I heard you like tea, so I had someone


    bring it from Vertown¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, senior Mr. Moyer coldly interrupted her, ¡°Thank you for your kindness,


    but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    The smile on Briana¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, and she subconsciously looked at Tyrone, giving


    him a signal with her eyes.


    He didn¡¯t say that tonight¡¯s dinner was a trap, how was she supposed to respond now? Turn around


    and leave directly?


    Tyrone frowned at senior Mr. Moyer, ¡°Grandpa, it was you who invited Briana for dinner. Why are you


    deliberately making things difficult now that she¡¯s here?!¡±


    Senior Mr. Moyer snorted coldly, angrily saying, ¡°Tyrone, did everything I taught you from childhood go


    to the dogs?! It¡¯s badProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    enough that you¡¯re with a divorced woman, but she also had something with Maxim¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, as if remembering something, senior Mr. Moyer angrily changed the subject, ¡°Anyway,


    I will not agree to you two being together! If you insist on entangling with her, give the Moyer Group to


    your cousin, and you will have no rtionship with the Moyer family in the future, you can do whatever


    you want!¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, her expression faint as she said, ¡°Tyrone, senior Mr. Moyer seems a bit agitated


    right now. It appears I¡¯vee at a bad time. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    After speaking, Briana turned around and left directly.


    Tyrone instinctively wanted to chase, but was stopped by senior Mr. Moyer.


    ¡°Tyrone, stop right there!¡±


    He turned back to nce at senior Mr. Moyer, coldly saying, ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re


    treating Briana this way. If you can¡¯t ept her, I won¡¯t let you two meet again in the future!¡±


    ¡°Stop right there, are you trying to infuriate me to death?¡±


    ¡°Old man! Old man, what happened to you?!¡±


    ¡°Young Master! The old man has fainted!¡±


    Tyrone¡¯s steps abruptly halted, turning to see senior Mr. Moyer with his eyes tightly shut. If it weren¡¯t for


    the butler and servants supporting him, he would have probably already fallen to the ground.


    After hesitating for a moment, he still turned around and went back, but his face still looked upset.


    Soon, the family doctor arrived.


    After examining senior Mr. Moyer, he looked at Tyrone and said, ¡°The


    old man is fine, he just had a heart attack due to anger. However, it¡¯s


    best not to let him get too emotional in the future. The elderly are naturally frail, and constantly fainting


    like this can cause irreversible damage to his health.¡±


    Tyrone nodded, ¡°I understand, thank you Dr. Gonzalez.¡±

 Chapter 587

    Chapter 587


    Chapter 587


    Dr. Gonzalez didn¡¯t speak again, he prescribed some calming medicine for the old man and then left.


    Tyrone was about to leave when the butler stopped him, saying, ¡°Young master, the old master was


    delighted that you were supposed to have dinner with Ms. Schneider today. But you should never, ever


    get involved with a married woman. The old master is only thinking of your best interests!¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?!¡±


    The butler sighed and slowly said, ¡°This afternoon, Mr. Yoder came by. He told the old master that he


    and Ms. Schneider are not yet divorced, they are just having a disagreement. He hopes the old master


    can intervene and ask you to separate from Ms. Schneider.¡±


    A surge of anger welled up in Tyrone¡¯s heart. No wonder his grandfather¡¯s attitude had seemed so


    different earlier, it turned out that Maxim had been causing trouble behind the scenes!


    ¡°I knew it, I had a clear understanding of this matter in my heart.¡±


    ¡°There were so many socialites in Bridenville, why did you have to be with Ms. Schneider, young


    master¡­¡±


    Tyrone didn¡¯t speak again, he turned around and left the old house.


    He called Briana, and the call didn¡¯t get through until it was about to be disconnected.


    ¡°Briana, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect what happened today either.¡±


    0.00%


    Chapter 587


    40 Vouchers


    After a few seconds of silence, Briana¡¯s calm voice came through, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind. But do we,


    this fake couple, need to keep pretending?¡±


    Just a few days shy of a month, she could have cleared her debt to Tyrone if she had just persevered a


    little longer, but now she was feeling a bit tired.


    ¡°Mm-hmm


    Having received Tyrone¡¯s response, Briana said indifferently, ¡°Okay, I understand. Does Mr. Moyer


    have anything else?¡±


    ¡°Gone.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Tyrone initially wanted to drive straight to confront Maxim, but a new idea


    quickly popped up in his mind.


    Maxim was so reckless now, simply because he still had a marriage certificate with Briana. If that


    marriage certificate was gone, he would no longer have the right to dictate his own pursuit of Briana.


    Thinking of this, Tyrone¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he slowly made up his mind in his heart.


    The remaining days passed peacefully, and a month quickly arrived.


    On thest night, Tyrone invited Briana to have dinner together.


    Briana thought that some things needed to be rified, so she went


    over.


    ¡°Briana, even though I knew it was fake, I was still very happy this month, I


    ¡°Mr. Moyer, I came here today to make it clear to you, I don¡¯t like you. Agreeing to be your girlfriend for


    a month was just to repay a favor.


    From now on, we owe each other nothing.¡± Briana interrupted him calmly, her eyes devoid of any


    emotion.


    A pang of pain shot through Tyrone¡¯s chest, his voice dropping a few notches, ¡°In this past month, was


    there never a moment when you felt something for me? We clearly got along so well, and I often saw


    your genuine smile.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°Mr. Moyer, I¡¯ve always considered you a friend, nothing more.¡±


    Tyrone gave a bitter smile, whispering, ¡°Alright, I understand. After this meal, we¡¯ll just continue being


    friends, okay?¡±


    Seeing the hope in his eyes, Briana pursed her lips and nodded, saying, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two ate their meal in silence. After sending Briana back to the vi, Tyrone reluctantly said


    goodbye and then drove away.


    Watching Briana¡¯s figure gradually recede in the rearview mirror, his gaze slowly turned icy.


    Seeing Tyrone¡¯s car disappear from sight, Briana turned and headed back to the vi. Just as she


    reached the entrance, a person suddenly emerged from the shadows nearby.


    Recognizing it was Maxim, a glint of coldness shed in her eyes, ¡°Maxim, must you persist in haunting


    me like this?¡±


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than her wrist was seized by him.


    Briana looked up, colliding with Maxim¡¯s angry eyes.


    ¡°Why did you have the security stop my car?!¡±


    Chapter 588


    Briana¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up, and you standing outside my vi every night


    makes me feel unsafe.¡±


    Maxim paused for a moment, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°The security guard told me, can you leave now?¡±


    Maxim/stared intently into her eyes, enunciating each word, ¡°Did you really fall for Tyrone?¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± Briana looked at him coldly, saying impatiently.


    ¡°I deliberately paraded around with other women, just to get your attention, but you showed no


    reaction, Briana. You can hate me, but I can¡¯t ept your indifference to everything rted to me!¡±


    After speaking, he cupped Briana¡¯s chin and kissed her.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Briana wanted to struggle, but he pinned her against the door, making it impossible for her to escape.


    She was furious inside, wanting to bite Maxim. However, as if he had already perceived her thoughts,


    he suddenly let go of her lips, leaned his forehead against hers and whispered, ¡°Briana, I know your


    rtionship with Tyrone is fake. You¡¯ve been angry for so long, it¡¯s time to let it go¡­¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Before she could finish speaking, Briana felt his body stiffen sharply, then he copsed limply onto the


    ground.


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡­.


    The security guard standing behind Maxim smiled, looking at Briana with a face full of concern.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, were you alright?¡±


    Seeing the electric baton in his hand, Briana shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°After you spoke to me today, I¡¯ve been worried about you. I didn¡¯t expect that he would actuallye


    in. If I hadn¡¯t been uneasy and decided to patrol just now, who knows what he would have done to


    you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    ncing down at the fainted Maxim, Briana really didn¡¯t know whether tough or to sympathize with


    him.


    ¡°No need to thank me, do you want me to call the police for you?¡±


    Faced with the security guard¡¯s enthusiasm, Briana quickly waved her hand, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll contact


    someone to take him away immediately.¡±


    Briana called Rayan, and in less than half an hour, Rayan arrived.


    Seeing Maxim lying on the ground, shock shed in his eyes, and he unconsciously looked towards


    Briana next to him.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, did you knock out Mr. Yoder?¡±


    Before Briana could speak, the security guard beside her interjected, ¡°He was harassing Ms. Schneider


    in the middle of the night, so I tasered him. Could you please take him away and ensure he doesn¡¯t


    come back? Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to call the police.¡±


    Rayan: ¡°¡­¡­


    Five minutester, watching Maxim¡¯s car leave, Briana thanked the security guard and returned to the


    vi.


    On the other side, a private club.


    Tyrone and Kiley sat facing each other.


    After hearing Tyrone¡¯s words, Kiley sneered, ¡°Mr. Moyer, you really are cunning, asking me to tell


    Briana that Maxim hasn¡¯t divorced her without her knowing. So I¡¯m the bad guy, and then youe out


    and y the good guy?!¡±


    When Kiley first heard that Briana and Maxim had not divorced, she was shocked, but she soon


    understood Tyrone¡¯s purpose.


    Tyrone gave a slight smile, calmly saying, ¡°Ms. Schneider, this is clearly a win-win situation. You will


    only have the chance to get close to Maxim after hepletely divorces Briana, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Kiley bit her lower lip, what Tyrone said was indeed correct, but she was not willing to be Tyrone¡¯s


    pawn.


    ¡°Mr. Moyer, I will pretend I don¡¯t know about this, and I won¡¯t bring it up in front of Briana!¡±


    Tyrone raised an eyebrow, the emotion in his eyes not changing in the slightest.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, as you wish.¡±


    Kiley didn¡¯t say anything else, she just got up and left directly.


    Tyrone lifted his tea and took a sip, his eyes full of a confident, assured smile.

 Chapter 588

    Chapter 588


    Chapter 588


    Briana¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up, and you standing outside my vi every night


    makes me feel unsafe.¡±


    Maxim paused for a moment, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°The security guard told me, can you leave now?¡±


    Maxim/stared intently into her eyes, enunciating each word, ¡°Did you really fall for Tyrone?¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± Briana looked at him coldly, saying impatiently.


    ¡°I deliberately paraded around with other women, just to get your attention, but you showed no


    reaction, Briana. You can hate me, but I can¡¯t ept your indifference to everything rted to me!¡±


    After speaking, he cupped Briana¡¯s chin and kissed her.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Briana wanted to struggle, but he pinned her against the door, making it impossible for her to escape.


    She was furious inside, wanting to bite Maxim. However, as if he had already perceived her thoughts,


    he suddenly let go of her lips, leaned his forehead against hers and whispered, ¡°Briana, I know your


    rtionship with Tyrone is fake. You¡¯ve been angry for so long, it¡¯s time to let it go¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Briana felt his body stiffen sharply, then he copsed limply onto the


    ground.


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡­.


    The security guard standing behind Maxim smiled, looking at Briana with a face full of concern.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, were you alright?¡±


    Seeing the electric baton in his hand, Briana shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°After you spoke to me today, I¡¯ve been worried about you. I didn¡¯t expect that he would actuallye


    in. If I hadn¡¯t been uneasy and decided to patrol just now, who knows what he would have done to


    you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    ncing down at the fainted Maxim, Briana really didn¡¯t know whether tough or to sympathize with


    him.


    ¡°No need to thank me, do you want me to call the police for you?¡±


    Faced with the security guard¡¯s enthusiasm, Briana quickly waved her hand, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll contact


    someone to take him away immediately.¡±


    Briana called Rayan, and in less than half an hour, Rayan arrived.


    Seeing Maxim lying on the ground, shock shed in his eyes, and he unconsciously looked towards


    Briana next to him.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, did you knock out Mr. Yoder?¡±


    Before Briana could speak, the security guard beside her interjected, ¡°He was harassing Ms. Schneider


    in the middle of the night, so I tasered him. Could you please take him away and ensure he doesn¡¯t


    come back? Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to call the police.¡±


    Rayan: ¡°¡­¡­


    Five minutester, watching Maxim¡¯s car leave, Briana thanked the security guard and returned to the


    vi.


    On the other side, a private club.


    Tyrone and Kiley sat facing each other.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    After hearing Tyrone¡¯s words, Kiley sneered, ¡°Mr. Moyer, you really are cunning, asking me to tell


    Briana that Maxim hasn¡¯t divorced her without her knowing. So I¡¯m the bad guy, and then youe out


    and y the good guy?!¡±


    When Kiley first heard that Briana and Maxim had not divorced, she was shocked, but she soon


    understood Tyrone¡¯s purpose.


    Tyrone gave a slight smile, calmly saying, ¡°Ms. Schneider, this is clearly a win-win situation. You will


    only have the chance to get close to Maxim after hepletely divorces Briana, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Kiley bit her lower lip, what Tyrone said was indeed correct, but she was not willing to be Tyrone¡¯s


    pawn.


    ¡°Mr. Moyer, I will pretend I don¡¯t know about this, and I won¡¯t bring it up in front of Briana!¡±


    Tyrone raised an eyebrow, the emotion in his eyes not changing in the slightest.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, as you wish.¡±


    Kiley didn¡¯t say anything else, she just got up and left directly.


    Tyrone lifted his tea and took a sip, his eyes full of a confident, assured smile.

 Chapter 589

    Chapter 589


    Chapter 589


    He knew very well that Kiley¡¯s desire to drive Briana away from


    Maxim was so strong that she would hold on tightly to any glimmer of hope.


    Now all he needed to do was wait, wait for Kiley to tell Briana about this. That would be enough.


    Early the next morning, as Briana just arrived at the vi¡¯s gate by car, she was stopped by a ck


    Maybach.


    Maxim got out of the car with a dark expression, walked over to the driver¡¯s seat, and just stared at her


    without saying a word.


    A few minutester, Briana frowned and rolled down the car window, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I¡¯m about to bete for


    work. Please move aside, or I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    ¡°Briana, it¡¯s been several months, haven¡¯t you cooled off yet?¡±


    Actually, Briana had stopped being angry a long time ago, but there was a stubbornness in her heart,


    she didn¡¯t want to forgive him easily.


    She chuckled lightly, raising an eyebrow at Maxim and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, do you still need my


    forgiveness? Your sensational news is everywhere, a simple wave of your hand attracts countless


    beauties, why bother pestering me?¡±


    ¡°But none of them were you.¡±


    ¡°You had fun without me, didn¡¯t you? It seems like it doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m there or not, right?¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim furrowed his brows, staring at her for a moment, then suddenlyughed.


    ¡°Were you being jealous?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t that bored.¡±


    Briana nced at the time and frowned, ¡°Are you going to move or not?¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t forgive me, then don¡¯t!¡±


    Impatience shed in Briana¡¯s eyes as she said coldly, ¡°Maxim, why are you so idle?! We¡¯ve already


    broken up, and I¡¯ve made it very clear that I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡±


    ¡°Rayan told me,¡± he said, ¡°when a woman is angry, she often speaks in opposites. If you say you don¡¯t


    want to see me, it means you want to see me all the time.¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    11


    She said that Maxim, being such a cold and aloof person, had been acting strangely recently. It turned


    out that Rayan was behind it, fanning the mes.


    After a moment of silence, she looked at Maxim with a somewhat indescribable expression and said, ¡°I


    advise you to read more documents and listen less to Rayan¡¯s nder.¡±


    ¡°How is it nder? Before, you indeed didn¡¯t want to deal with me, but now you¡¯re willing to talk to me.


    After a while, you will definitely forgive me.¡±


    Realizing that she couldn¡¯tmunicate with him at all, Briana didn¡¯t bother to deal with him anymore.


    She simply reversed her car and left via another road.


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim watched as her car gradually disappeared from sight, a hint of loss shing in his eyes.


    As soon as he arrived at thepany, William stepped forward.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, the design department had a dinner party tonight and wanted to invite you. Did you


    want to go?¡±


    Briana thought for a moment, she didn¡¯t have anything going on tonight, so she nodded and said,


    ¡°Okay, send me the time and ce.¡±


    The day passed quickly, and when it was time to leave work in the evening, Melody came to find


    Briana.


    ¡°Briana, I heard you agreed to have a meal with the design department?¡±


    Briana, with her head down, was tidying up the files as she asked, ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°They invited me as well, let¡¯s go together. The design department has done quite well in the second


    half of this year. I¡¯ve already discussed with the finance department about giving them a bonus. Let¡¯s


    share this good news with them tonight!¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two went to the garage together. Melody¡¯s car had been sent for maintenance, so they had been


    taking taxis to and from work during this period.


    After getting in the car, she couldn¡¯t help but rub her hands together, ¡°So cold. The weather forecast


    said it would snow tonight, I wonder if it¡¯s true.¡±


    Briana started the car, and as soon as she left the underground garage, she saw Maxim¡¯s car parked


    by the roadside.


    She furrowed her brows, averted her gaze as if she hadn¡¯t seen anything, and turned the steering


    wheel to leave.


    Melody also saw Maxim¡¯s car and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Briana, is Maxim still bothering you?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 590

    Chapter 590


    Chapter 590


    Briana pursed her lips, ¡°Hmm.


    Melody sighed and slowly asked, ¡°Do you still like him?¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t speak, but Melody saw her unconsciously tighten her grip on the steering wheel. She


    knew in her heart what was going on.


    ¡°Briana, if you still have feelings for Maxim, I think you could give him another chance. After all, even


    though he lied to you about the Hector situation, he did it out of fear of losing you. I believe he truly


    loves you.¡±


    Briana nced at her, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say a few days ago that he was a jerk? How


    come you¡¯ve suddenly changed your attitude?¡±


    ¡°I previously thought he had betrayed you, but after investigating, I found out that he was only with


    dys to make you jealous. Moreover, he never touched dys. For such a proud person to humble


    himself for you, I found it quite surprising.¡±


    Briana chuckled and slowly said, ¡°Indeed, he did bow his head for me, but don¡¯t forget, he also


    deceived me many times. What I need is a normal lover, not a control freak who fantasizes about


    controlling my life.¡±


    Melody couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Do you know how many people wish to be treated by Maxim like this?


    If it were another woman, she would be so happy with Maxim¡¯s attention that she wouldn¡¯t know which


    way is up.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°So I am not any other woman, and I will notpromise with his


    unreasonable behavior,¡± Briana said calmly, her eyes full of determination.


    Melody unconsciously looked at her, nodding and said, ¡°Briana, this is why I like you. We all tend to


    compromise to some extent, but you always stick to your principles, never allowing anyone to cross the


    line.¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°No, I too have abandoned my own principles before, only to realizeter that it


    only made others look down on me even more.¡±


    Since she returned to the Schneider family, she had abandoned her once pride in order to fit into the


    Schneider family, but what she got in return was the Schneider family¡¯s repeated hurts.


    Now she understood, one must love oneself before loving others. If she abandoned all her edges just


    to please others, it would only make her seem easy to bully.


    Melody didn¡¯t speak again, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of heartache inside.


    Briana had seen the efforts that the Schneider family and Maxim had made in the past, but at the time,


    she felt they were not worth it.


    Fortunately, she hade out now, and she would never abandon her bottom line, whether it was


    Maxim or the Schneider family.


    Half an hourter, the two arrived at the dining location.


    As soon as they got off the car, Pam and Sophie went to the door to greet them.


    Pam raised an eyebrow and said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Schneider, Ms. Joyce, wee!¡±


    Briana nodded subtly, while Melody smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re off work now, no need to call me boss. I


    hope our presence tonight won¡¯t make you feel ufortable.¡±


    With a smile on her face, Pam said, ¡°How could that be? We couldn¡¯t wee you enough.¡±


    Several people were talking as they walked into the restaurant. The design department had chosen a


    barbecue restaurant. The shop was decorated in a Korean style, and as soon as they walked in, they


    saw many Korean words and posters on the wall.


    Upon seeing Briana and Melody, the rest of the design department was still somewhat reserved. After


    all, apart from Sophie and Pam, they basically had no opportunity to interact with Briana and


    Melody.


    Pam gave them the main seats. After they sat down, Melody said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re just here to


    mooch off your food, you don¡¯t need to mind us, just do your own thing.¡±


    At first, everyone was a bit restrained. But after seeing that Briana and Melody were just chatting with


    each other and not paying attention to them, the atmosphere gradually warmed up.


    Halfway through the meal, when Melody mentioned their bonus, it instantly pushed the atmosphere to a


    climax.


    Seeing the undisguised happiness on their faces, the corners of Briana¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up.


    The party of the design department didn¡¯t end until after eleven o¡¯clock at night.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they had to work the next day, they would have nned to go singing at


    night.


    Watching Pam and Sophie hail cabs for the design department one


    by one, Melody couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Do you remember when Pam first joined thepany, she


    was so nervous just to show you a design sketch. In just over half a year, she has matured a lot.¡±


    Briana chuckled and slowly said, ¡°Her family has always been running apany, so she¡¯s been


    exposed to this kind of thing. It¡¯s easy for her, and she will only get better in the future.¡±

 Chapter 591

    Chapter 591


    Chapter 591


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Melody nodded, ¡°Indeed.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go too,¡± we said.


    ¡°My boyfriend came to pick me up, you didn¡¯t need to take me home.¡±


    ¡°Then I waited with you.¡±


    After greeting them, Pam and Sophie also left by taxi. Pam and Sophie were on the same route,


    so they conveniently dropped her off.


    Soon, Ezra had arrived.


    Before getting into the car and leaving, Melody hesitated for a moment and then said to Briana,


    ¡°Briana, I really think you should consider forgiving Maxim. After all, you two have been entangled for


    so many years, and I don¡¯t think you will ever love someone as much in the future. I hope you two can


    have a good ending. Most importantly, I wish you happiness!¡±


    ¡°Um, I understand, you better get in the car, it¡¯s cold outside.¡±


    Melody originally wanted to say something more, but eventually gave up.


    This was Briana¡¯s emotion, and in the end, it was still up to her to decide what to do.


    1


    After watching Ezra¡¯s car leave, Briana also got in her car and left.


    However, as soon as he drove onto the city¡¯s main road, he found several cars following him.


    Her eyes turned cold, she stepped on the elerator to speed up, and sure enough, the car behind


    also sped up.


    Briana was contemting which road to take when two cars suddenly elerated and pulled up on


    either side of her, effectively surrounding


    her.


    The next second, the passenger-side window on the left rolled down, and a cold gun was pointed at her


    car window.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With the sound of a gunshot, the car window of Briana¡¯s driver¡¯s seat shattered violently, and the car


    veered uncontrobly to the left, mming hard into the car on the left, nearly tipping over.


    A shard of ss grazed Briana¡¯s cheek, instantly leaving a tiny wound from which blood began to seep.


    Briana¡¯s eyes were cold, this group of people seemed experienced, and it looked like they were after


    her life.


    Thinking of this, Briana abruptly turned the steering wheel, hitting the car on the right off course while


    simultaneously stepping hard on the elerator to speed up, leaving the two cars behind.


    However, the other party quickly adjusted their direction and caught up, shooting at her car with a gun,


    and several times almost hit the tires.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The incessant sound of gunfire kept ringing out, Briana gripped the steering wheel tightly, elerating


    while pondering which ces. along the way could help her shake them off.


    ording to her observation, there were at least five cars following


    her, and she had to find a way to shake them off.


    Suddenly, the thought of arge bridge spanning the river a few kilometers away struck Briana, and an


    idea instantly formed in her mind.


    She floored the elerator, speeding towards the cross-river bridge.


    It was nearing midnight, with hardly any cars on the road, Briana had a smooth journey to the cross-


    river bridge.


    Just as she was about to cross the bridge and was preparing to turn the steering wheel, a car suddenly


    rushed straight towards her from the opposite direction. By the time she saw it, it was already toote.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A thunderous noise erupted, and Briana¡¯s car was sent flying!

 Chapter 592

    Chapter 592


    Chapter 592


    The car spun in mid-air, then swiftly plummeted onto the road, emitting a loud ¡°bang¡±.


    The car following Briana came to a halt. Seeing the driver¡¯s seat crushed, one of the men in ck said,


    ¡°The car is wrecked like this, he must be dead already.¡±


    4


    The person in charge didn¡¯t speak, but dialed a number instead.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the car was overturned on the side of the road, the should be dead already.¡±


    person


    ¡°Should?¡± came the ominous voice of Isaac from the other end, sending chills down one¡¯s spine.


    ¡°The driver¡¯s seat had been crushed, there was almost no chance of survival.¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°Go check it out, I want a precise answer!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the leader looked at the person who had just spoken, coldly saying, ¡°Go


    check if she¡¯s dead.¡±


    The person paused for a moment, his face turning pale, ¡°Adam¡­ that car is already leaking oil, it could


    explode at any moment¡­ I¡­¡±


    Before the words were even finished, the man known as Adam had pped him.


    ¡°Hurry up, stop talking nonsense, or I¡¯ll beat you up right now!¡±


    Under Adam¡¯s cold gaze, he had no choice but to walk towards


    000%


    Briana¡¯s car with trepidation.


    He walked to the side of the car, saw Briana¡¯s face covered in blood, her eyes tightly closed, he finally


    breathed a sigh of relief, and turned to leave.


    The next second, his neck suddenly felt cold, followed by a surge of intense pain. He clutched his neck


    and fell to the ground.


    Briana opened her eyes, climbing out of the driver¡¯s seat with a cold expression, covered in blood, like


    an Asura walking out of hell.


    The moment he saw his subordinate fall, Adam¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. He gritted his teeth and


    said, ¡°Get on it! Whoever kills her, I¡¯ll give half of thismission to him!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces instantly lit up with excitement. They looked at Briana as if she


    were amb ready for ughter, and they all swarmed towards her.


    They were all martial artists. Although Briana was much more skilled. than them, she had been injured


    in a car ident and her strength was gradually failing, causing her to quickly fall behind.


    No one had expected her to be so skilled, their eyes filled with surprise.


    Soon, they discovered that Briana¡¯s hand was injured, and they all began to attack her injured arm.


    Briana¡¯s strength was also gradually being depleted.


    One of them noticed that her reaction had slowed down considerably, his


    eyes turned cold, and he quickened the pace of his attack.


    Finally, he found a perfect opportunity, and fiercely thrust the knife in his hand towards Briana¡¯s chest!


    28.21%


    Just as the knife was about to pierce Briana¡¯s chest, a sudden intense pain shot through his wrist.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Apanied by a scream, his dagger also fell to the ground.


    Maxim swiftly pulled Briana behind him, staring coldly at the dozen or so men in ck in front of him.


    He said icily, ¡°Dare to touch her, and be prepared to have no ce to be buried!¡±


    The moment Adam saw Maxim, his face instantly turned extremely ugly. He didn¡¯t even care about his


    subordinates, hurriedly turned around, got in the car and left.


    The crowd didn¡¯t notice that he had already run away, and they swarmed towards Maxim.


    Several minutester, all the men in ck were lying on the ground, but Maxim was also injured.


    His arms and back were covered with numerous knife wounds, from which blood was gushing out. His


    suit was torn and tattered, and he was in a state of extreme disarray.


    ¡°Briana, are you okay? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right away!¡±


    Seeing the undisguised worry and heartache in Maxim¡¯s eyes, Briana¡¯s cold heart finally melted and


    she threw herself into his arms.


    Maxim hesitated for a moment, then carefully reached out to hug her


    back.


    ¡°Briana, is this¡­ you forgiving me?¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After a long while, a low ¡°Hmm¡± finally came from his arms.


    His tightly furrowed brows suddenly rxed, a smile appearing in his eyes, as if winter snow was


    melting and spring flowers were blooming

 Chapter 593

    Chapter 593


    Chapter 593


    ¡°I took you to the hospital first.¡±


    ¡°No need, do you have a first aid kit in your car? I¡¯ll treat your wound first.¡±


    ¡°There was.¡±


    The two of them returned to Maxim¡¯s car, but he stubbornly refused to tend to his wounds first. ¡°You


    deal with your injuries first, and once yours are taken care of, we can deal with mine. I¡¯m tough, I can


    hold on for a while, it¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    Seeing his persistence, Briana quickly wrapped her arm and looked up at him, saying, ¡°Take off your


    clothes.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for Briana¡¯s overly serious expression at that moment, Maxim would have definitely teased


    her about wanting to do something to him.


    ¡°The wounds might be a bit numerous, don¡¯t be scared.¡±


    As Maxim took off his clothes, over a dozen knife wounds on his back appeared before his eyes.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tears welled up in Briana¡¯s eyes as she disinfected him, choking out an apology, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Sensing her emotional distress, Maxim turned around and took her hand, saying somewhat helplessly,


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it hurts me when you do. And as your man, it¡¯s my duty to protect you.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, whispering, ¡°Turn away, don¡¯t interfere with


    me treating the wound.¡±


    After more than half an hour, Briana had finally treated all of Maxim¡¯s wounds.


    The two returned to the vi, it was already past two in the morning, but neither of them felt sleepy.


    ¡°Those who attacked you, I¡¯ve already had Rayan investigate. One of them escaped, but he should be


    caught soon.¡±


    Briana nodded, looking at Maxim and said, ¡°Thank you for tonight.¡±


    If Maxim hadn¡¯t shown up in time, she might have been dead by now.


    Maxim frowned, looking at her with some displeasure.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hear the words ¡®thank you¡¯ from your mouth again.¡±


    Briana was silent for a moment, then looked up at him and said, ¡°I can forgive you, but you can¡¯t lie to


    me again in the future.¡±


    Looking into her serious eyes, Maxim felt an urge to tell her about his failure to divorce them.


    ¡°Briana, actually I¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Briana¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing it was Melody, surprise shed in Briana¡¯s eyes. At this hour, why would Melody be calling her?


    As soon as it connected, Melody¡¯s panicked voice came through.


    ¡°Briana, I saw on the news that there was a car ident at the cross- river bridge, and people died. I


    saw photos of the ident scene with your car in them. Were you hurt?¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t expect this matter to make the news so quickly, she frowned, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I have things to


    deal with, I can¡¯t talk right now.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana looked at Maxim and said, ¡°The car ident on the cross-river


    bridge was caught on camera, it¡¯s already on the news.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes suddenly turned icy cold, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it. Within an hour, all news about this matter will be


    blocked.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Maxim made a phone call, and the news was quickly withdrawn. As for the dozen or so men in ck at


    the scene, they had already been taken away by Maxim¡¯s people. The police wouldn¡¯t even find out, let


    alone the media.


    Having resolved the matter, it was already past three. Briana didn¡¯t n on sleeping either. She stood


    up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to make some coffee in the kitchen, do you want some?¡±


    ¡°Um, do you need help?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Just as Briana walked into the kitchen, Maxim¡¯s phone started ringing.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, we found Adam in an abandoned flour mill in the suburbs, but he was already dead when


    we arrived!¡±

 Chapter 594

    Chapter 594


    Chapter 594


    It was a clear case of murder to silence someone, Maxim¡¯s eyes grew cold.


    ¡°It must have been Isaac who did it. Keep investigating where Isaac has been hiding in Bridenville


    lately. We must find him!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Mr. Yoder, would you like a doctor toe over and treat your wound?¡±


    ¡°No need, let¡¯s leave it like this for now.¡±


    Just after hanging up the phone, Briana came out of the kitchen carrying two cups of coffee. She


    handed one to Maxim, then looked at him with downcast eyes and asked, ¡°Did you find the person?¡±


    ¡°Um, but he¡¯s already dead.¡±


    Regarding this oue, Briana wasn¡¯t surprised either. She took a sip of her coffee, suddenly recalling


    that the group had once used guns.


    ¡°Gun control was very strict domestically, but when they were chasing me, they shattered my car


    windows with bullets, and the body of the car was also hit several times. If I¡¯m not mistaken, they were


    using a Beretta 92, with an effective range of fifty meters.¡±


    Surprise shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, then he said, ¡°I¡¯ll have Rayan check immediately, the results should


    be out soon.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    When the sky turned the color of a fish¡¯s belly. Maxim received a call from Rayan


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, we¡¯ve found out that the gun was indeed purchased, but it was through a ck market


    transaction, so we can¡¯t confirm whether it was Isaac or not.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Keep searching, if he could send someone to kill Briana, he must


    still be hiding in Bridenville.¡±


    On the other side, Kiley¡¯s bedroom.


    As Isaac was packing, he said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Maxim should be able to track you down soon. When he


    does, just tell him I threatened you with your parents¡¯ lives, that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t dare to speak up.¡±


    Kiley watched his actions with a cold eye, filled with anger inside.


    ¡°Do you think Maxim would believe?!¡±


    The movement of Isaac¡¯s hands paused, he turned around and looked at Kiley, asking, ¡°Then, are you


    willing to go with me?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kiley unconsciously took a step back, coldly saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    ¡°Find a way to make Maxim believe you, and remember one thing, if anything happens to the child in


    your belly, I assure you, killing you would be much easier than killing Briana and Maxim.¡±


    Seeing the fleeting sinister look in his eyes, Kiley suddenly regretted. She shouldn¡¯t have let Isaac stay


    by her side for so long. He was an unpredictable psychopath!


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Isaac didn¡¯t say anything more either. He quickly packed up his things,


    took onest look at Kiley¡¯s swollen belly, and swiftly turned to leave.


    Originally, if he had really killed Briana yesterday, he would have been able to see his own child being


    born. Now it seems there¡¯s no


    chance.


    Just as she was about to jump out of the window, Kiley suddenly said, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Isaac looked back at her, a glint of gloom shing in his eyes, ¡°Is there anything else?!¡±


    ¡°You said you would deal with Briana for me, and now you¡¯re just leaving?!¡±


    ¡°I woulde back, and it wouldn¡¯t be too long.¡±


    Before Kiley had a baby, he would take care of all the matters.


    ¡°Wait for my message!¡±


    After speaking, Isaac jumped out of the window and quickly disappeared into the vast night.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Kiley closed the window, slowly walked back to the bed andy down, rapidly pondering in her mind


    whether or not to trust Isaac again.


    Before she could figure out why, Maxim¡¯s people had arrived.


    Seeing Maxim and Briana together, a sh of shock passed through Kiley¡¯s eyes, ¡°Maxim, howe


    you¡¯re with my sister? Didn¡¯t you guys break up?¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t respond to her words, his expression icy as he said, ¡°Has Isaac been hiding here with you


    all this time?!¡±


    Kiley paused for a moment, then her eyes reddened and tears began to fall.

 Chapter 595

    Chapter 595


    Chapter 595


    ¡°It was¡­he threatened me with my parents¡¯ lives, forbidding me to reveal his whereabouts. But I went


    to yourpany to find you¡­but you just told me to get lost, not giving me a chance to speak¡­¡±


    Maxim furrowed his brow, coldly asking, ¡°When?!¡±


    ¡°It was the time I saw the engagement ring you were preparing in your office.¡±


    After Kiley¡¯s reminder, Rayan also remembered.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, when Ms. Schneider came to see you, she indeed mentioned that there was news of Isaac,


    that¡¯s why I let her go up,¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face instantly turned even colder, he looked at Rayan icily and said, ¡°You¡¯ve never mentioned


    this to me before!¡±


    ¡°I saw you driving Ms. Schneider out at that time¡­ I thought she had already told you, and Ms.


    Schneider often made some excuses to see you, I thought that time was the same¡­¡±


    Rayan¡¯s voice was getting lower and lower, and Maxim¡¯s face was bing increasingly grim, to the


    point where it was so cold it could almost freeze a person to death.


    Briana whispered, ¡°There¡¯s no use talking about this now, the most important thing is to find out where


    Isaac is.¡±


    Kiley bit her lower lip, a look of grievance on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to himst night,¡±


    she said. ¡°He suddenly packed up and left.¡±


    She cried pitifully, but there was not a trace of warmth in Maxim¡¯s


    eyes.


    ¡°Did you participate in the things he did?¡±


    Kiley looked bewildered, tears still clinging to her eyshes, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better not have been involved, otherwise I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Kiley turned pale at Maxim¡¯s cold expression, biting her lower lip and said grievously, ¡°Maxim, if you


    don¡¯t believe me, I can swear, he has been hiding in my room all this time, just staring at my belly every


    day, I¡¯ve been living in fear every day¡­¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Maxim, toozy to listen any further, turned around and left directly with Briana.


    Kiley watched the backs of the two people, the fear in her eyes turning into jealousy and hatred.


    Rayan led a search around the Schneider family¡¯s ce, and sure enough, they didn¡¯t find Isaac.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, he probably fled after he killed Adamst night.¡±


    Maxim responded with a cold ¡°Hmm,¡± and turned to Briana, ¡°Do you think Kiley knew about what Isaac


    had done?¡±


    Briana looked indifferent, ¡°Did you believe her?¡±


    Anyway, as far as Kiley was concerned, Briana wouldn¡¯t believe a single word that came out of her


    mouth.


    Maxim fell silent for a few seconds, then said coldly, ¡°Have someone keep an eye on Kiley, see if Isaac


    will contact her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Yoder!¡±


    The two left the Schneider family and took a trip to the Harmony Vi.


    Norma heard about Briana¡¯s car ident this morning and was so scared that she almost fainted. They


    decided to go and see her to reassure her. On the way, they received a call from Rayan, who said that


    Isaac had been hiding at the Schneider family¡¯s ce and had turned around halfway to rush over.


    The two had just arrived at the entrance of the Harmony Vi when they saw Norma standing by the


    door, her face full of worry.


    Briana quickly pushed open the car door and got out, briskly walking up to Norma, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s so


    cold, why aren¡¯t you waiting inside?¡±


    Upon seeing Briana, Norma finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°I wanted to see you


    earlier, so I came out to wait for you. I¡¯m not cold.¡±


    Briana touched her hand, it was already ice cold.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry inside! If we keep this up, your body won¡¯t be able to handle it!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let go of me, my hands are cold, don¡¯t let them freeze you!¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t let go, insisting on holding her hand, leading her indoors, and only released when she felt


    the warmth.


    ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t do this again next time, otherwise I will get angry!¡±


    Norma quickly agreed and had Briana¡¯s favorite food sent over. She smiled and said, ¡°Briana, eat


    more. Seeing you safe and sound, my heart finally settled. In the future, I¡¯ll have Maxim assign a driver


    for you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease.¡±

 Chapter 596

    Chapter 596


    Chapter 596


    Brianaughed, ¡°No need,st night was just an ident.¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Norma hearing about the car identst night from an old friend, Briana and


    Maxim were both prepared to keep it from her.


    ¡°How could that be eptable? I don¡¯t trust your driving! What if there¡¯s another ident¡­¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry, Grandma.¡±


    Norma, unable to persuade Briana, turned to the silent Maxim beside her, irritably saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you


    care about Briana at all?! It¡¯s so dangerous for her to drive alone, won¡¯t you advise her?!¡±


    Maxim looked at her helplessly, ¡°Grandma, Briana is an adult now, she can make her own decisions


    about these things.¡±


    Norma red at him, angrily turned her head away and ignored him.


    Seeing the interaction between the two, Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry, really, nothing will happen. This time was just an ident, I can¡¯t possibly


    have idents every day when I drive, can I?¡±


    ¡°Alright, but you have to promise me, you must drive slower in the future.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Yeah, I got it!¡±


    The two had lunch with Norma and then returned to Elm Bay. As soon


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    as they entered the vi, Briana asked Maxim to take off his suit.


    He wore all ck today, just to prevent Norma from knowing he was injured and worrying about him.


    Sure enough, as soon as she took off her clothes, Briana saw that several of the wounds she had


    previously bandaged had already started to bleed.


    ¡°I rebandaged it for you.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Briana skillfully redressed his wound. After finishing, Maxim put on his clothes and looked at her,


    casually asking, ¡°When did you learn medicine?¡±


    ¡°Before returning to the Schneider family, I spent two years in the mountains learning medicine from a


    master.¡±


    Looking at her calm demeanor, Maxim wanted to ask where she learned her impressive skills from, but


    after a moment of hesitation, he didn¡¯t continue to ask.


    If Briana wanted to tell him, she naturally would have. Pressing the issue now might even affect their


    rtionship.


    Just as she had finished dealing with the discarded gauze and such, Briana¡¯s phone began to ring.


    Seeing it was Tyrone, she frowned, and only answered after a while.


    ¡°Mr. Moyer. did you need something from me?¡±


    Maxim, who was reading a document on the side, paused, his gaze unconsciously falling on Briana, his


    ears perking up.


    Hearing the detachment in Briana¡¯s tone, a sh of loss flickered in Tyrone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Um, there¡¯s an issue with the contract between the Moyer Group and MY Corporation, are you free


    now? Let¡¯s meet to discuss.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, thinking that she needed topletely let go of her thoughts about Tyrone,


    otherwise it might cause more misunderstandings in the future.


    ¡°Alright, send me the address, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she turned to find Maxim staring straight at her, causing Briana to frown.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡±


    Maxim gritted his teeth, irritably saying, ¡°You know exactly what I mean, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°What did that mean?¡±


    ¡°Why did you meet Tyrone off-duty! He had ulterior motives towards you!¡±

 Chapter 597

    Chapter 597


    Chapter 597


    Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh, she didn¡¯t continue to tease him, ¡°I agreed earlier because I nned to


    take you with me.¡±


    Maxim paused for a moment, then snorted coldly, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you go change your clothes?¡±


    Ten minutester, seeing Maxim not only changed into his most fitting suit but also tidied up his hair,


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Is it necessary to be so formal? You¡¯ve never been this formal when you


    dated me.¡±


    ¡°Of course it was necessary, today was the day to meet the love rival.¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯re bing more and more childish!¡±


    When the two arrived at the restaurant, Tyrone had already arrived.


    Seeing Briana and Maxim together, the smile on his face gradually faded, eventually bing


    expressionless.


    Clearly, he didn¡¯t know about Briana and Maxim¡¯s reconciliation


    After sitting down across from him, Briana asked indifferently, ¡°Mr. Moyer, is there a problem with the


    contract?¡±


    Tyrone frowned, his voice somewhat cold, ¡°Ms Schneider, this contract concerns the interests of both


    ourpanies, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to have outsiders present?¡±


    Briana gave a slight smile, ¡°Rest assured, Mr Mover, if there are any


    issues with the contract, MY Corporation will take full responsibility.¡±


    Hearing this, a glint of coldness shed in Tyrone¡¯s eyes. He took out the document and handed it to


    her, ¡°I¡¯ve marked the areas of concern, Ms. Schneider. Please see if there are any issues. If there


    aren¡¯t, I¡¯ll have my secretary print it outter and bring it over. We can re-sign the contract today.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let me take a look first.¡±


    Briana quickly skimmed through the problematic areas, closed the contract after reading, and handed it


    to Tyrone. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve looked it over, and there are indeed some ambiguities in those


    areas. Mr. Moyer, please have your secretary reprint it for us to sign.¡±


    Tyrone nodded, immediately dialing his secretary¡¯s phone.


    After giving his instructions, he turned to Briana and said, ¡°The secretary will probably take an hour to


    get here. Do you want to eat something? The pastries here are pretty good.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Maxim, who had been silent all along, snorted coldly, ¡°Tyrone,


    Briana is my girlfriend. If you keep ogling her like this, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Tyrone finally nced at him, his expression cold as he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t settled the score with you for


    thest time you went to see my


    grandfather, which caused him to faint. Today, for Briana¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡±


    On the way here, Briana had already told Maxim to have a good talk with Tyrone. Now, she stood up


    and said, ¡°Mr. Moyer, Tyrone, you two chat first, I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡±


    After Briana left, the atmosphere between the two immediately dropped to freezing point.


    Maxim looked coldly at Tyrone, saying word by word, ¡°Tyrone, you are my brother. I let it slide when


    you had Briana pretend to be your girlfriend before, but if you covet her again in the future, we can no


    longer be brothers!¡±


    ¡°Briana still didn¡¯t know that you lied to her about being divorced, did she? In fact, even the divorce


    certificate you gave her was fake, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Maxim exuded an aura of coldness that sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    Tyrone chuckled lightly, ¡°Just wanted to remind you, you broke up with her because you were always


    deceiving her. If she knew about this, she probably wouldn¡¯t forgive you again, would she?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s hand, resting on the table, clenched into a fist, and the veins on his forehead throbbed. ¡°If you


    dare to leak a word about this, I won¡¯t let the Moyer Group off,¡± he threatened.


    Tyrone chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell. But as for how long this secret can be kept, I really don¡¯t


    know.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t speak again, his face just grew a few degrees colder.


    When Briana came back, she saw Maxim with a cold expression, while Tyrone was drinking tea with a


    smile on his face. No one was paying attention to anyone else, so she knew the conversation probably


    wouldn¡¯t be pleasant.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    After a long wait for the secretary to bring the documents, Briana signed them and immediately left with


    Maxim, bidding farewell to Tyrone.


    Watching the two figures receding into the distance, the smile on Tyrone¡¯s face was profound.


    Soon, Briana would surely bepletely disappointed in Maxim!

 Chapter 598

    Chapter 598


    Chapter 598


    After getting in the car, Briana turned to Maxim and asked, ¡°Did your talk with Mr. Moyer fall through?¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold, ¡°Do you think I can calmly talk to a man who covets you?! You are


    not allowed to associate with him anymore!¡±


    Seeing the jealousy on his face, Briana couldn¡¯t help but shake her head, ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°You were with him a while ago, was it to upset me?¡±


    ¡°No, didn¡¯t he save me once when we were abroad? He said that if I pretended to be his girlfriend for a


    month, the favor I owed him would be considered repaid.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim¡¯s brow furrowed, and he said coldly, ¡°After returning to the country, I gave


    several big orders to the Moyer Group. just to repay the favor you owed him. From now on, you don¡¯t


    owe him anything!¡±


    ¡°Um, I understood.¡±¡¤


    Maxim started the car, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to dinner.¡±


    After fussing around for more than two hours, it was already past five in the afternoon, almost dinner


    time.


    Maxim took Briana to a private restaurant, and as soon as they reached the entrance, they ran into


    dys.


    Seeing Briana standing next to Maxim, a sh of jealousy passed


    through dys¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t dare to approach.


    After all, because she had harshly spoken to Briana at the bathroom door, Maxim not only broke up


    with her, but also terminated several coborations with the Laurier Group. Now, whenever she saw


    him, she was filled with fear, far from the affection she once had.


    Maxim tantly ignored dys as she brought Briana in. The waiter had already prepared the private


    room. After the two of them sat down in the room, Briana looked at him with a seemingly amused


    expression.


    ¡°I just saw your ex-girlfriend at the door, why didn¡¯t you say hello?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim immediately understood that they were nning to settle scores after the


    harvest.


    ¡°I was never with her. It was just the president of the Laurier Group who brought her to me. I


    deliberately used her to provoke you, nothing ever happened between us!¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow, ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet, and you¡¯re exining so much. Are you feeling


    guilty?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid you might misunderstand me,¡± Maxim said with a sincere look on his face.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t believe me, I would immediately call her over so you could ask her face to face.¡±


    Seeing Maxim really about to do this, Briana quickly stopped him.


    ¡°No need, can¡¯t I trust you?¡±


    dys had already disliked her before, and if Maxim really called her


    over, she would surely hate her even more.


    ¡°I really had no connection with her at all, besides you, I hadn¡¯t touched any other woman.¡±


    Seeing his cager-to-prove-innocence look, Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Understood.¡±


    On the other side, on her way home, dys¡¯s mood had already hit rock bottom.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    Seeing it was an unfamiliar number, she irritably hung up immediately. However, the other party


    persistently made several more calls.


    dys was extremely annoyed, she answered impatiently, ¡°Are you sick? I¡¯ve hung up several times


    and you¡¯re still calling, are you insane?¡±


    Just as he was about to hang up after yelling, a cold voice came from the other end of the line.


    ¡°dys, Maxim treated you so poorly before, didn¡¯t you want to retaliate?¡±


    dys paused for a moment, then asked warily, ¡°Who are you?! What¡¯s your purpose in telling me all


    this?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I was someone who could help you get revenge on Maxim.¡±


    ¡°Why should I have believed you?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, tonight at eight, Dreamscape Cafe.¡±


    After speaking, the other party directly hung up the phone.


    dys called again, but the other side didn¡¯t answer.

 Chapter 599

    Chapter 599


    Chapter 599


    After a moment of contemtion, she said to the driver, ¡°Gunnar, take me to Dreamscape Caf¨¦.¡±


    Just after seven in the evening, dys had arrived at the cafe. She ordered a cup of coffee and sat by


    the window, beginning to observe any suspicious people around her. However, she came up with


    nothing.


    At eight o¡¯clock sharp, that phone call came through again.


    Without almost any hesitation, she answered directly, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°You went to find the cashier, she would give you something.¡±


    Upon hearing this, anger surged in dys¡¯s heart. She gritted her teeth. and said, ¡°You have the guts


    to invite me, but you don¡¯t dare to show up?!¡±


    ¡°When the time was right, we would naturally meet.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, the busy tone ¡°beep beep beep¡± came from the phone, and dys


    was so angry that she almost smashed her phone.


    Having calmed down, she got up and walked towards the cashier.


    Five minutester, dys looked at the note the other party had given her and found it ridiculous. She


    directly sent a text message to that number.


    ¡°You asked me to tell Briana that they never divorced, not only would it not separate them, but it would


    also make their rtionship even closer. Do you think I¡¯m a fool?!¡±


    After waiting for a while, there was no response from the other side, so she sent a few more messages


    in frustration.


    ¡°Speak up! Have you gone mute?¡±


    ¡°I saw you were just ying me, are you Briana?!¡±


    If I had found out who you were, you would have been dead!


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, no matter how many messages she sent, there was not a single reply from the other side.


    dys tore up the note and instructed the driver to take her home.


    Just as I walked into the Laurier family¡¯s vi, I was met with a p in the face.


    ¡°Every day all you knew was to go out and y?! Look at what you¡¯ve done to the Laurier Group?!¡±


    dys covered her face in disbelief as she looked at dys¡¯s father. Was this really the same


    dys¡¯s father who used to dote on and love her?


    Ever since he had put her in Maxim¡¯s bed, it seemed as if even his previous paternal love for her had


    disappeared overnight. Sometimes, dys even doubted if he had be a different person.


    ¡°Dad, what does this have to do with me? Maxim has only ever seen me as a pawn, he has never liked


    me! Ilis decision to withdraw his investment has nothing to do with me.¡±


    dys¡¯s father snorted coldly, saying icily, ¡°If you weren¡¯t so


    worthless, Maxim wouldn¡¯t have been so ruthless!¡±


    dys¡¯s eyes were full of grievance, but she didn¡¯t argue anymore, because she knew that no matter


    what she said, in the end, dys¡¯s father would me everything on her.


    dys¡¯s father flew into a rage and stormed back into his study.


    The servant only dared to step forward at this moment, cautiously saying. ¡°Miss, the master has been


    in a bad moodtely because of thepany¡¯s affairs, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    dys pushed away the hand of the servant who was handing her shoes, and ran barefoot back to her


    room from downstairs.


    After locking the door, dysy on the bed and began to cry, her hatred for Briana intensifying. If it


    hadn¡¯t been for her, she wouldn¡¯t have been beaten tonight!


    Crying, dys suddenly remembered the note she had seen that night.


    Could telling Briana about that really have made her break up with Maxim?


    After pondering for a while, dys made up her mind in her heart.


    The next morning, after Briana and Maxim had breakfast, Maxim drove Briana to work.


    After the car arrived at the MY Corporation building, Maxim held Briana in his arms and kissed her for a


    long time before he reluctantly let her go.


    ¡°Briana, how about I move the headquarters of the Yoder Group next to yourpany? That way, I


    could see you anytime,¡±

 Chapter 600

    Chapter 600


    Chapter 600


    ¡°No, you moving here would affect my work efficiency.¡±


    ¡°I could help you.¡±


    Briana raised an eyebrow at him, her expression indifferent as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you meddling in


    mypany¡¯s affairs, nor do I want to form a habit of relying on you.¡±


    A hint of loss shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he murmured, ¡°Sometimes I really wish you weren¡¯t so


    capable, just like other women who go shopping every day, travel around, and live carefree lives.¡±


    Briana had indeed once considered such a life, but reality gave her a p in the face, thoroughly


    waking her up.


    She smiled, ¡°I still prefer my life now¡±


    Maxim let go of her, ¡°You go to work, I¡¯lle to pick you up tonight.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Briana got out of the car, Maxim watched her walk into MY Corporation before instructing the


    driver to go to the Yoder Group.


    Approaching noon, William knocked and walked in.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, a person iming to be dys wanted to see you.¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Briana¡¯s eyes, how had dys found this ce?


    She furrowed her brows, ¡°Tell her I¡¯m not avable.¡±


    As for what dys wanted to say, she had no interest whatsoever.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    It was Monday and there was a lot to do at thepany. Briana was so busy that she put this matter


    out of her mind until just before she was about to leave work. William came over and told her that


    dys had been waiting downstairs all day, seemingly determined not to leave until she saw her.


    Briana was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°You let here up.¡±


    Under William¡¯s guidance, dys quickly entered Briana¡¯s office.


    Seeing the sign with the word ¡°President¡± in front of Briana, her jealousy could no longer be


    suppressed. If it weren¡¯t for Maxim, Briana would never have owned such apany.


    And all of this, not long ago, was within her reach, all because of Briana, she ended up with nothing!


    Thinking of this, she wished she could immediately rush up and p Briana twice.


    ¡°Ms. Laurier, what were you looking for me for?¡±


    Briana could see the jealousy in dys¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t care, she would have no further


    interaction with dys in the future.


    dys sat down across from Briana, looking at her and said, ¡°Ms. Schneider, I heard that you were


    once married to Mr. Yoder?¡±


    A sh of displeasure crossed Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with Ms.


    Laurier, does it?¡±


    dys gave a slight smile, ¡°Of course it doesn¡¯t matter, but it seems that the outside world is saying


    that you two are already divorced.¡±


    ¡°What exactly did you want to say?¡±


    The smile on dys¡¯s face deepened a bit more, she said word by word, ¡°Ms. Schneider, you didn¡¯t


    actually think you were divorced from Mr. Yoder, did you?¡±


    Briana frowned, her heart gradually sinking.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t understand what you were saying!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand, Ms. Schneider can check. Initially, Mr. Yoder did not notarize


    your divorce agreement, and the divorce certificate he gave you was also fake!¡±


    Briana looked at her with a cold expression, saying icily, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you came to me with these


    baseless words, but I¡¯m not interested in knowing the reason. Please leave immediately!¡±


    dys stood up, looking down at Briana with eyes full of mockery.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, sometimes I really pity you, being yed around by Mr. Yoder without even realizing


    it.¡±


    ¡°Did you leave on your own, or should I have the security throw you out?¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Briana¡¯s upset face, dys knew she had achieved her goal and said with a smile, ¡°No need,


    I¡¯ll leave on my own.¡±


    After dys left, Briana took a deep breath to pick up the phone on the table, but her fingers were


    trembling so much that she failed to pick it up several times.

 Chapter 601

    Chapter 601


    Chapter 601


    She entered the password to unlock her phone, dialed Robin¡¯s number, and slowly said, ¡°Find out if


    Maxim and I are actually divorced!¡±


    Soon, a message came in on Line.


    Boss, I¡¯ve checked it out. You guys never got divorced. That¡¯s what I found in the system.


    Seeing the electronic marriage certificate, Briana¡¯s heart plummeted, as if falling into an endless abyss.


    She wanted tough, but tears unconsciously slid down her cheeks, blurring the screen in front of her.


    She was truly ridiculous, believing Maxim time and time again, only to let him hurt her more recklessly.


    For such a long time, he clearly had many opportunities to confess to her, but he never did.


    She even doubted now, did he truly like her, or did he just enjoy the feeling of controlling her?


    In this rtionship, she was never free, she had no choices, how could he be so cruel?!


    Briana wiped her tears and dialed Norma¡¯s number.


    ¡°Grandma, I wanted to see you.¡±


    In the evening after work, Maxim sent a message to Briana after arriving at the bottom of the MY


    Corporation building. He waited for


    more than ten minutes without receiving a reply, unconsciously frowning.


    After waiting for a while longer, he finally couldn¡¯t resist calling Briana.


    After a few rings, the other side picked up.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Briana, I was already downstairs at your office building. When were you getting off work?¡±


    ¡°I was at the Harmony Vi, you coulde directly.¡±


    Maxim frowned, about to ask her when she had gone to the Harmony Vi, but Briana had already


    hung up the phone.


    He held his phone, suddenly having a bad premonition, and an involuntary wave of panic surged in his


    heart.


    ¡°Go to the Harmony Vi!¡±


    Half an hourter, Maxim¡¯s car stopped in front of the Harmony Vi. Maxim got out of the car and


    quickly walked into the Harmony Vi.


    Just as I walked into the living room, I saw Briana and Norma sitting on the sofa, both of them looking


    somewhat serious.


    Maxim¡¯s heart sank as he approached the two. He saw a divorce agreement on the table and his face


    instantly turned extremely ugly.


    ¡°Grandma, Briana, what did you mean by this?¡±


    Norma snorted coldly, angrily saying, ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t understand? Why did you fake a


    divorce certificate when you divorced Briana?!¡±


    Upon hearing this, thest shred of hope in Maxim¡¯s heart vanished


    without a trace. She indeed knew about that matter¡­


    He subconsciously looked at Briana, ¡°Briana, back then¡­¡±


    Briana cut him off directly, saying coldly, ¡°No need for exnations, sign this divorce agreement, and


    we¡¯ll go to the notary together today.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face changed, he directly picked up the divorce agreement. from the table, tore it into pieces,


    and threw it into the trash can.


    ¡°Whether you wanted to scold me or hit me, I epted it, but divorce, I would absolutely never agree!¡±


    Norma on the side was so angry that her face turned pale, gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°You


    disagree?! What face do you have to disagree?! What did you do to Briana back then? And you even


    deceived Briana with a fake divorce certificate?! I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you anymore, sign the


    divorce agreement, we¡¯ll get it notarized today, and from then on, you go your way and I¡¯ll go mine.¡±


    ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t sign!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Norma stood up and raised her hand to hit him, but was stopped by Briana.


    Her eyes were red, clearly she had been crying before.


    But at that moment, there was not a trace of emotion in her eyes, only indifference and coldness.


    ¡°Grandma, let me talk to him.¡±

 Chapter 602

    Chapter 602


    Chapter 602


    Norma nced at Briana, sighed, and got up to leave.


    She really liked Briana and wanted her to be her granddaughter-in-w, but Maxim¡¯s behavior was just


    too outrageous.


    Just thinking about how he was able to forge a fake divorce certificate to deceive Briana, even fooling


    everyone, in the desperate situation Briana was in back then, Norma felt a chill in her heart.


    After everyone else had left the living room, Briana looked at him with a calm expression.


    ¡°Maxim, after being entangled for so long, I¡¯m truly tired. Consider it as me begging you, please show


    mercy and let me go, okay?¡±


    Hearing the woman he loved most begging him to let her go, Maxim felt as if a heavy hammer had


    struck his heart, causing an instant explosion of pain.


    He endured the pain in his heart, staring at Briana and said word by word, ¡°Briana, you provoked me


    first. I told you, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m really tired, are you satisfied only when you push me to death?¡± Briana¡¯s eyes were red, and


    the look she gave him no longer contained any love, only cold estrangement.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to push you to the edge. I knew I was wrong for what I had done before. As long as you


    don¡¯t mention divorce, you can punish me in any way you want.¡±


    Briana shook her head, tears slipping from her eyes.


    ¡°I just wanted a divorce, to sign the papers, and from then on, we go our separate ways, with absolutely


    no connection whatsoever.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s hand, hanging by his side, unconsciously tightened, his whole body radiating an extreme chill.


    ¡°Briana, I told you, I would absolutely not agree to a divorce!¡±


    Seeing the coldness in his eyes, the anger Briana had been forcefully suppressing welled up


    involuntarily.


    She had originally thought she could control her emotions and part on good terms, but at this moment,


    all her emotions were easily provoked by M¨¢xim, and she could no longer suppress them.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked at Maxim coldly, gritting her teeth, ¡°You disagree?! Maxim, have you ever really considered


    me your girlfriend?! In your eyes, I¡¯m nothing more than a puppet who has to listen to you! You don¡¯t


    love me at all, you love yourself!¡±


    Layers of broken ice appeared in Maxim¡¯s eyes, the coldness in his eyes was almost enough to freeze


    a person to death.


    ¡°Briana, do you even have a heart?! How could you not mention the numerous times I saved you?!


    How could you ignore all the good I¡¯ve done for you?! Just because I hid the fact that I didn¡¯t divorce,


    you just wiped out all the good I¡¯ve done for you?!¡±


    Saying this, Maxim angrily mmed the teacup on the table to the ground, staring into her eyes as he


    said word by word, ¡°If I really treated you like a puppet, you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to leave the


    house!¡±


    Briana was infuriated by his audacity, grinding her teeth in anger. It was clearly his fault, and now he


    had the nerve to act righteous?!


    couldn¡¯t help but shudder, unconsciously stepping back two steps.


    Seeing her resistance, a touch of ferocity rose in Maxim¡¯s


    ¡°Come over!¡±


    eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Briana not only didn¡¯t do as he said, but also stepped back several steps, as if he was


    some kind of flood beast.


    Maxim had originally nned to take her back first and then coax her properly, but at this moment, he


    lost his mood. He quickly stepped forward two steps and directly picked her up sideways.


    Briana was quite frightened by his cold demeanor, struggling and saying, ¡°Let me go! Maxim, you


    bastard! Let me go!¡±


    Just as he was about to carry Briana out of the Harmony Vi, Norma¡¯s angry voice rang out behind


    him.


    ¡°Maxim! You stop right there!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s steps faltered for a moment, he turned his head to look at Norma and said, ¡°Grandma, this is


    between Briana and me, I hope you won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Norma was so angry that she almost fainted, her cane chopping down hard on the floor. She looked at


    him with a chilling expression.

 Chapter 603

    Chapter 603


    Chapter 603


    ¡°Maxim, what on earth do you want to do?! You deceived Briana in the past, and now it serves you right


    that Briana wants to divorce you! If you don¡¯t sign the divorce papers, don¡¯t ever acknowledge me as


    your grandmother!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s gaze suddenly turned icy cold, his ink-ck eyes staring intently at Norma.


    ¡°Grandma, no matter what you use to threaten me, I will not divorce her. In this lifetime, I have chosen


    her!¡±


    Maxim spoke word by word, as if speaking to an olddy, and also like a promise to Briana.


    However, Briana no longer cared. Maxim had lied to her too many times, she no longer dared to trust


    him.


    After dropping this remark, Maxim immediately left with Briana in his


    arms.


    Norma watched his retreating figure, worrying about Briana in her heart but feeling helpless, not


    knowing what to do.


    The butler on the side stepped forward tofort, ¡°Madam, after all, this is a matter between the young


    master and the young mistress. Let them handle it themselves.¡±


    Norma sighed, ¡°We can only leave it like this for now¡­¡­¡±


    After stuffing Briana into the car, Maxim immediately stepped on the gas, and the car shot out


    140 Vouchers


    Maxim raced all the way to Emerald Vi. After stopping the car, he turned to look at Briana, who was


    slightly pale in the passenger seat, and said, ¡°Briana, let¡¯s have a serious talk.¡±


    Briana looked at him with a cold expression, ¡°The only thing worth discussing between you and me is


    divorce.¡±


    Maxim frowned, his gaze also turning cold.


    ¡°I said, I would absolutely not get a divorce!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to say then, Maxim. Even if you didn¡¯t agree to the divorce today, I still had other


    ways.¡±


    Maxim suddenly grabbed her wrist, gritting his teeth, ¡°What are you trying to do?! Appeal? I believe


    there¡¯s nowyer in Bridenville who would dare to take your divorce petition!¡±


    Briana chuckled lightly, pushing his hand away, ¡°Maxim, since you¡¯re unwilling to divorce, of course I


    know that an appeal won¡¯t threaten you.¡±


    ¡°Besides appealing, what other methods did you have to force me to divorce?¡±


    ¡°If you refuse to divorce, I will cuckold you once a month until you agree to it!¡± Her eyes were calm, as if


    she was talking about something as mundane as ever.


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    A malicious glint appeared in Maxim¡¯s eyes, his entire being seemed to be enveloped in ice, causing


    anyone who nced at him to shudder involuntarily.


    Briana raised an eyebrow, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to the divorce, you canCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Vouchers


    Maxim stared at her intently, as if he was seeing her for the first time.


    ¡°Briana, don¡¯t force me to lock you up.¡±


    Briana sneered, ¡°Lock me up if you want, but this time I won¡¯t surrender, and I definitely won¡¯t forgive


    you!¡±


    In the three years she was married to him, she exhausted all her passion. By the time she was left


    battered and bruised by this unrequited love and wanted to leave, he wouldn¡¯t let her go, forcing her to


    fall in love with him all over again.


    But this time, what was exchanged was an even deeper abyss.


    Perhaps from the beginning, she shouldn¡¯t have forgiven him. That way, there wouldn¡¯t have been all


    these deceptions afterwards. She wouldn¡¯t have been like a drowning person, surfacing again and


    again, only to be pushed back under the water by him, unable to breathe.


    ¡°Think about it yourself, I won¡¯t be returning to Emerald Vi for a while. Call me when you¡¯ve made up


    your mind.¡±

 Chapter 604

    Chapter 604


    Chapter 604


    After Briana left, Maxim finally couldn¡¯t suppress his anger anymore and fiercely punched the steering


    wheel.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    A sharp horn sounded, and Maxim¡¯s eyes became incredibly cold.


    He took out his phone and called Rayan, ¡°Find out who told her that I didn¡¯t divorce Briana!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, a person vaguely came to his mind, and h immediately drove towards the


    Moyer Group.


    His face was icy cold, the receptionist at the Moyer Group didn¡¯t dare to stop him and hastily called the


    CEO¡¯s office. Therefore, while Maxim was still in the elevator, Tyrone had already received the


    message.


    Didn¡¯t expect it toe so quickly.


    A cold smirk yed at the corners of Tyrone¡¯s mouth, his eyes filled with chilliness.


    His brotherhood with Maxim¡¯s brother was probably going to end.pletely today.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The office door was kicked open abruptly, and Maxim, exuding an intimidating aura, walked in with a


    cold face, followed by a secretary with an unpleasant expression.


    ¡°Mr. Moyer, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t stop Mr. Yoder.¡±


    Tyrone said indifferently, ¡°You go down first.¡±


    The secretary, as if pardoned, quickly turned around and left.


    The aura around Maxim was so chillingly terrifying that he might have gone weak in the knees if he had


    stayed any longer.


    After the office door was closed, Tyrone looked at him with a hooked lip. ¡°Tyrone, you came to see


    me¡­¡±


    Before the words were even finished, Maxim had already walked up to the desk and fiercely punched


    him.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    He didn¡¯t hold back at all with this punch. Tyrone¡¯s mouth corner was broken, and he almost fell to the


    ground.


    ¡°Tyrone, did you tell Briana that I didn¡¯t divorce her!¡±


    Apart from Rayan, only Tyrone, Oliver, and Brycen knew about this matter. It was impossible for Brycen


    and Oliver to betray him for no reason. The most likely one was Tyrone!


    Tyrone wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looking at him with a mocking expression, ¡°Even


    if you know it was me, what can you do? Ruin the Moyer Group? Don¡¯t forget, Briana once said that if


    you dare toy a hand on the Moyer Group, she would sell her shares in the Yoder Group to help me.


    Moreover, if she knew you were attacking me for this reason, she would probably despise you even


    more, wouldn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°You were asking for death!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s fist lunged at Tyrone again, but this time, Tyrone didn¡¯t just stand there and let him hit. Instead,


    he grappled with him.


    Before long, both of them were injured, yet neither of them stopped, each only wanting to knock the


    other down.


    In the end, Tyrone was no match for Maxim, who knocked him down with a fierce punch, ending the


    fight.


    ¡°Tyrone, I wouldn¡¯t break up with her, let alone let her be with you. Your wishful thinking is destined to


    fail!¡±


    Tyrone was bruised and battered, yet his eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°It was you who didn¡¯t cherish


    her. You imed to love her, yet all your actions were betrayals. Do you think you deserve to be with


    her?!¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t up to you to say whether I was worthy or not!¡±


    Seeing the anger in his eyes, Tyrone chuckled, but it pulled at the wound on his face, causing him to


    involuntarily hiss in pain.


    ¡°With the incident of you deceiving her and Hector saving her in the past, and the concealment of not


    divorcing her in the future, would she still forgive you?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes were filled with gloom, his gaze on Tyrone was so cold it seemed as if it could freeze.


    ¡°I was determined to make the Moyer Group pay!¡±

 Chapter 605

    Chapter 605


    Chapter 605


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Since I dared to tell her about this, I never intended to make peace with you!¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Once, he thought of Briana as his brother¡¯s wife, so even though he liked her, he kept his feelings


    hidden. Butter, seeing Maxim repeatedly misunderstand her, seeing her live unhappily, his heart felt


    as if it was being torn apart, causing him so much pain that he could hardly breathe.


    Back then, he didn¡¯t care about any propriety, integrity, or brotherly love. He just wanted topete


    with Maxim openly and fairly.


    He didn¡¯t think that he couldn¡¯t be as good to her as Maxim was.


    Maxim looked down at him, his eyes full of coldness, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret it!¡±


    Just as Maxim stepped out of the Moyer Group, he received a call from Rayan.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, we found out that dys went to see Ms. Schneider today. Ms. Schneider refused to see


    her, but she waited downstairs at MY Corporation for the whole day. After Ms. Schneider spoke a few


    words to her, she went directly to the olddy¡¯s ce.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s grip on his phone tightened continuously, until a wave of pain came from his palm, yet he felt


    nothing at all.


    ¡°Take dys to Emerald Vi!¡±


    An hourter, dys was kneeling in front of Maxim, her face pale and filled with despair.


    Vouchers


    ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­¡­I was wrong. I truly realized my mistake, please, I beg you to let me off this once¡­¡­¡¯


    At that moment, her hair was disheveled, her clothes were in a mess, and she looked as if she had


    been extremely frightened, shivering with fear.


    In stark contrast to her was a man, dressed in a ck suit, sitting indifferently on the sofa.


    The man possessed a face that could make countless women swoon. Yet at that moment, his


    unparalleled face was incredibly cold, and the way he looked at her was as if he was looking at a dead


    person.


    At that moment, Maxim truly regretted provoking dys. Thinking about the things she had said in


    front of Briana, the resentment in his heart gradually became unbearable.


    ¡°dys. I never give people a second chance. When you threatened Briana in the restaurant, I let you


    off once, but you didn¡¯t appreciate it.¡±


    His voice was calm, but dys¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I truly realized my mistake¡­ I¡­ I am willing to kneel before Ms. Schneider to apologize, I


    really know I was wrong, please give me a chance to atone¡­¡±


    Maxim¡¯s indifferent gaze fell on her as he said, word by word, ¡°Since your tongue only knows how to


    utter disgusting words, there¡¯s no need to keep it anymore.¡±


    The moment the words fell, the two bodyguards who had been standing behind dys had already


    stepped forward and were dragging dys out.


    dys was terrified inside, and it was only when she saw Maxim¡¯s calm face that she realized what


    kind of devil she had provoked.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­¡­please, I beg you to let me off this time, for the sake of our past together¡­¡­I beg you, I


    really won¡¯t dare to do it again¡­¡­¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t even bother to look at her again, coldly saying, ¡°Throw it far away, don¡¯t dirty my ground.


    Also, I don¡¯t want to see the Laurier family appear in Bridenville again.¡±


    Overnight, news of the Laurier Group¡¯s bankruptcy spread throughout Bridenville.


    Briana, of course, had heard about it, but she had no sympathy for dys whatsoever. If dys hadn¡¯t


    been so foolish as to tantlye up to her and tell her that she and Maxim hadn¡¯t divorced, Maxim


    wouldn¡¯t have investigated her.


    Such a foolish person would have harmed the Laurier family, if not this time, then in the future.


    However, how did dys know that she and Maxim were not divorced?


    Logically, dys hadn¡¯t known Maxim for long, so she shouldn¡¯t have known about this matter, unless


    someone was manipting her behind-


    the scenes.


    However, figuring out who did it ultimately had no meaning. All she wanted now was to divorce Maxim


    and never have any connection with him in the future.


    For the following few days, Maxim was stationed outside the MY Corporation building every day, idle as


    if he was an unemployed vagrant.


    Even Melody couldn¡¯t help bute to her, ¡°Briana, did you have a fight with Mr. Yoder? He¡¯s been


    waiting for you downstairs all day. every day. The employees in thepany have started to talk.¡±

 Chapter 606

    Chapter 606


    Chapter 606


    Briana frowned, realizing that it really wasn¡¯t right to have Maxim keep waiting downstairs.


    ¡°I knew, I would go downter to ask him to leave.¡±


    Seeing Briana¡¯s indifferent expression, Melody didn¡¯t dare to continue asking. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to work


    first.


    After Melody left, Briana stared at the documents in her hand, unable to absorb a single word.


    She simply closed the file, stood up and went straight downstairs.


    Sure enough, Maxim¡¯s car was still parked in front of MY Corporation. Briana quickly walked to the car


    and knocked on the window.


    The car window rolled down, revealing the man¡¯s strikingly handsome face.


    ¡°Maxim, could you please stoping to the bottom of MY Corporation? Don¡¯t you have anything else


    to do all day?¡±


    ¡°The most important thing then was to win you back.¡±


    A hint of mockery shed in Briana¡¯s eyes as she saw his serious gaze.


    ¡°I told you, it¡¯s impossible for me to be with you again. I hope you realize this truth soon. If you continue


    to stay here, I will call the police to take you away.¡±


    Maxim raised an eyebrow at her, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the ce I¡¯m currently in doesn¡¯t belong to MY


    Corporation. Even if you call the


    police, it won¡¯t do any good. The police can¡¯t restrict a citizen¡¯s personal freedom, can they?¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression was icy cold as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Do whatever you want!¡±


    Returning to the office with a belly full of anger, Briana irritably picked up a document to read, but what


    emerged in her mind was the rascal image of Maxim.


    It seemed that he was nning to fight tooth and nail.


    Just this time, she wouldn¡¯t forgive him again!


    In the afternoon. Hector gave her a call.


    ¡°Briana, I was leaving Bridenville. Were you free for dinner tonight?¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, then said, ¡°Alright, send me the restaurant¡¯s address.¡±


    Hector chuckled, ¡°That restaurant is a bit out of the way, you probably won¡¯t be able to find it. I¡¯lle


    pick you up tonight.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that for now.


    Evening came quickly, it was time to finish work. Briana packed up her things and went downstairs.


    Hector had arrived, driving a white BMW that day. As soon as he saw Brianae out, he immediately


    honked the horn.


    Briana quickly walked towards him, but as soon as she reached the car, her wrist was grabbed


    A familiar scent of pine wafted over and she couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows


    ¡°Maxim, what exactly did you want?¡±


    As she spoke, Briana coldly shook off his hand, turning around to look at him with an expressionless


    face.


    She really had had enough of Maxim¡¯s relentless pursuit, and at that. moment, she only felt tired and


    annoyed.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Seeing the undisguised disgust in her eyes, Maxim¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, and a chill enveloped


    his entire body.


    ¡°Where were you going with him?!¡±


    Briana sneered, ¡°Is it any of your business?¡±


    ¡°Briana, don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re not divorced yet!¡±


    Since she already knew, Maxim simply decided to let things fall apart, after all, other than divorcing her,


    there couldn¡¯t be a worse oue.


    Briana sneered, saying word by word. ¡°Thank you for reminding me, making me remember once again


    the feeling of being yed by you!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes turned cold as he reached out to hold her hand, but Briana dodged it.


    ¡°Briana, don¡¯t test my patience!¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me testing your patience, it was you who insisted on making things difficult. If you had just


    signed the divorce agreement, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many issues!¡±

 Chapter 607

    Chapter 607


    Chapter 607


    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming,¡± I said, ¡°I would sign a divorce agreement only if I were dead!¡±


    ¡°Stay away from me, I didn¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    After speaking, Briana was about to get in the car by opening the door, but was stopped by Maxim.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to eat with him!¡±


    Briana furrowed her brow, about to speak, when the driver¡¯s side door opened.


    Hector quickly moved to Briana¡¯s side, shielding her behind himself, and coldly locked eyes with


    Maxim.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Briana has clearly expressed that she doesn¡¯t want you near her. Don¡¯t you think your


    persistence is a bit excessive?¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he stared at Hector and said icily, ¡°For the sake of you


    having saved her once, I don¡¯t want to argue with you. Step aside!¡±


    Hector sneered, ¡°No need, I saved Briana, it has nothing to do with you, and I don¡¯t need you to repay


    this favor for her.¡±


    As his words fell, the atmosphere between the two became tense.


    It was exactly the time to get off work, and apart from the employees of MY Corporation, there were


    many otherpanies¡¯ employees. Plus, Hector and Maxim¡¯s faces were too recognizable, which


    quickly attracted a lot of onlookers, and some even secretly took photos with


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    their mobile phones.


    ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s Mr. Baldwin and the president of the Yoder Group. Looking at them like this, they¡¯re


    not going to fight, are they?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but Mr. Baldwin actually dared to confront the president of the Yoder Group. Wasn¡¯t he


    afraid that Mr. Yoder would cklist him?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever heard of the phrase ¡®a man would rather be a ghost than a man without a woman¡¯?


    Look at Mr. Baldwin protecting the woman behind him, it seems to be Briana, the CEO of MY


    Corporation. If I remember correctly, she and Mr. Yoder are boyfriend and girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! Two men fighting over one woman? And one is a movie star, the other is the president of


    the Yoder Group. If I were liked by these two outstanding men at the same time, I would definitely faint


    with excitement¡­¡±


    ***


    Hearing the surrounding people¡¯s discussions, Briana couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Hector, get in the car first. If this matter esctes, it could cause irreparable damage to your


    performing arts career.¡±


    Seeing her so concerned about Hector, yet unwilling to even give him a nce, a surge of anger welled


    up in Maxim¡¯s eyes.


    Hector turned to look at Briana, whispering, ¡°Briana, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve decided to quit the entertainment


    industry.¡±


    Briana was taken aback, before she could even ask what was going on, Maxim¡¯s cold voice echoed in


    her ear


    ¡°Briana, I¡¯m giving you onest chance,e here!¡±


    Briana looked at him indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t need to give me a chance, I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim¡¯s face instantly turned extremely unsightly, and his gaze towards her seemed


    as if it had been coated with ayer


    of ice.


    Briana coldly met his gaze, Maxim had never respected her, and she would not soften her heart again.


    Maxim sneered, each word dropping like icy shards.


    ¡°It seemed, you were nning to disregard Hector¡¯s life and death.¡±


    Briana furrowed her brow, a sh of anger in her eyes.


    However, Hector on the side spoke in a mocking tone, ¡°How does Mr. Yoder n to deal with me?


    cklist me? Unfortunately, I¡¯m already leaving the entertainment industry, you can¡¯t threaten me.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold, his gaze on Hector was like looking


    at a mere ant.


    ¡°You dared to stand before me with such confidence, it was merely the Baldwin family that gave you


    the courage. If you truly angered me, do you think the Baldwin family could provide you with


    protection?¡±


    Hector¡¯s face changed slightly, he said coldly, ¡°The Yoder Group may indeed rule Bridenville, but don¡¯t


    forget, the Baldwin family is one of the eight great families in Haseton. You don¡¯t have the power to


    touch the Baldwin family!¡±


    ¡°You could give it a try!¡±


    Seeing the reckless madness in Maxim¡¯s eyes, Briana knew he was serious.


    Hector had saved her before, and she owed him a huge favor. If anything happened to the Baldwin


    family behind him because of her, she would never forgive herself.


    Thinking of this, Briana pursed her lips, watching Hector¡¯s retreating figure before slowly speaking,


    ¡°Hector, I might not be able to have dinner with you tonight. Once I¡¯ve finished the divorce proceedings


    with Maxim, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal as an apology.¡±

 Chapter 608

    Chapter 608


    Chapter 608


    Upon hearing this, anger shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, his gaze on Briana seemed as if it could spit fire.


    She actually had the audacity to talk about divorcing him in front of a man who loved her. Did she think


    he was dead?!


    Hector¡¯s silhouette stiffened for a moment, a wave of bitterness welling up in his heart.


    He looked back at Briana, forcing a smile onto his face.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving now. Feel free to call me anytime if you need anything.¡±


    His words were a promise, but also a hope.


    Given more time, he would have grown rapidly, bing strong enough to protect himself and Briana!


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    After Hector left, Briana turned to leave, but Maxim quickly stepped in front of her to stop her.


    ¡°Come back with me!¡±


    Briana looked at him coldly, ¡°Maxim, haven¡¯t you had enough?!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes quickly turned cold, ¡°In your eyes, was my behavior just now a joke?¡±


    ¡°Or what?¡±


    There was no warmth in Briana¡¯s eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve lied to me over and over again, I really don¡¯t


    understand, how can you appear in front of me as if nothing happened, don¡¯t you feel guilty at all?!¡±


    ¡°I felt guilty, but you never gave me a chance to apologize to you.¡±


    Briana chuckled, ¡°You don¡¯t understand at all. What I need is not an apology, but topletely cut ties


    with you.¡±


    ¡°I said, it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Briana took a deep breath, striving to suppress the anger within her.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I have nothing to discuss with you. Don¡¯te looking for me in the future.¡±


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than Maxim scooped her up in his arms.


    Briana paused for a moment, then became so angry she wanted to hit him, ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    With so many people watching, by tomorrow, the incident that just happened would spread throughout


    the entire building. She could already imagine how others would gossip about her behind her back.


    Maxim turned a deaf ear, directly shoved Briana into the car, and got in himself.


    ¡°Drive!¡±


    Briana coldly turned her head to the side, seemingly not wanting to spare Maxim another nce.


    Maxim looked at her cold demeanor, a wave of loss welling up in his heart.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of a Western restaurant.


    Seeing Briana unmoved, Maxim whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, then go back after the meal.¡±


    Briana finally turned around to nce at him, her gaze filled with coldness. ¡°Eat it yourself. I¡¯m afraid I


    won¡¯t be able to eat in front of your face, I might even throw up.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes hardened, a wave of intense pain welling up in his heart.


    ¡°Briana, I know you¡¯re angry right now, and I know I was wrong before. I promise, aside from this, I


    really don¡¯t have anything else to hide from you. Can you forgive me onest time, please?¡±


    They hade so far to reach this point, he really didn¡¯t want to break up with Briana just like that.


    Briana lowered her gaze, and after a while, she spoke with teary eyes, ¡°Maxim, how many chances


    have I given you? But what did you do?¡±

 Chapter 609

    Chapter 609


    Chapter 609


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You promised me before that you wouldn¡¯t see Kiley again, but not long after, I saw her with my own


    eyes right by your side!¡±


    ¡°I almost got burned to death. When I asked you who saved me, you lied to me saying it was a


    firefighter. I believed you, and what was the result? Hector almost died thinking it was him who did this!¡±


    ¡°Even when we divorced, I put all my effort into healing your leg, and you agreed to the divorce. It was


    only after more than half a year that I found out, you had tricked me with a fake divorce certificate back


    then!¡±


    ¡°Maxim, you¡¯ve told so many lies, each one making me feel like a fool being spun around by your


    deceit. If you wanted to lie, why didn¡¯t you keep it from me for a lifetime?!¡±


    Faced with Briana¡¯s questioning gaze, Maxim was left speechless, and waves of pain surged in his


    chest.


    It was at this moment that he realized what he had actually done to Briana.


    He repeatedly professed his love for her, but all he did was make her upset.


    ¡°Briana, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    His eyes were bloodshot, his face full of guilt and helplessness, as if he didn¡¯t know how to make


    amends.


    Briana closed her eyes and slowly said, ¡°Let¡¯s let each other go. Those three years of marriage have


    long exhausted all my expectations for


    love. We should have gone our separate ways long ago. But then, you made me fall in love with you


    again, only to push me into an endless abyss.¡±


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than she was swept into Maxim¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Briana, I¡¯m sorry, I truly realized my mistake, I¡¯ve never considered your feelings, I¡¯m a jerk, but I truly


    love you, please give me onest chance.¡±


    In the end, his voice had be somewhat choked up, but Briana simply pushed him away gently.


    ¡°I was tired. Maxim. I didn¡¯t want to always have to discern which of your words were true and which


    were false when we were together in the future. I had lost all trust in you.


    Briana pushed open the car door and left, while Maxim sat still like a statue for a long time before


    instructing the driver to go back.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Briana made a call to Melody.


    ¡°Come out and drink with me.¡±


    Melody arrived quickly, and as soon as she entered the private room, she saw several empty bottles in


    front of Briana, who was still continuously pouring alcohol into her mouth.


    Thest time she brought up divorce with Maxim, she had never seen Briana in such a state of despair


    Melody walked up to her, snatched the wine from her hand, ¡°Briana. you¡¯re already drunk, let¡¯s go


    home!¡±


    Briana shook her head, giving a bitter smile as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I want to be, but the more I


    drink, the more sober I be. It feels like


    there¡¯s a hole in my heart, it hurts so much.¡±


    As she spoke, Briana pounded her chest, tears rolling down her face.


    Melody sighed, patting her back and asked, ¡°What exactly happened. between you and Maxim? Was


    this fight really bad?¡±


    ¡°When we were getting divorced before, he didn¡¯t even go through with the divorce. He¡¯s been lying to


    me for over half a year. I thought we were in an equal rtionship, but now I realize that he¡¯s been


    toying with me all along. Whether or not I get back together with him, it¡¯s impossible to start a new life.¡±


    Hearing this, Melody couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°He¡¯s such a bastard, he¡¯s gone too far! I think he had no


    intention of divorcing you from the start!¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t matter anymore, I was determined to divorce him this time. He had lied to me too many times,


    I dared not trust him anymore.¡±


    Seeing her friend¡¯s upset appearance, Melody also felt very distressed. She picked up a bottle of wine


    and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drink with you! We definitely can¡¯t let this jerk off easily this time!¡±


    In the end, both of them drank so much that they were almost too drunk to walk.


    With herst bit of consciousness, Melody dialed Ezra¡¯s number.


    ¡°Could youe pick up me and Briana?¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than a gentle female voice came from the other side, ¡°Ms. Joyce, Mr.


    Isaiah had an impromptu cocktail party tonight, he drank too much and I brought him home, I¡¯m afraid


    he won¡¯t be able to pick you up now.¡±


    Upon hearing this sound, Melody immediately sobered up

 Chapter 610

    Chapter 610


    Chapter 610


    ¡°Ezra? Let Ezra answer the phone!¡±


    The woman acrossughed lightly, and said unhurriedly, ¡°Ms. Joyce, I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do, Mr. Isaiah


    is already asleep now.¡±


    After speaking, she directly hung up the phone.


    Melody was so angry that she gritted her teeth, picked up Briana, and walked out. She directly called a


    designated driver to take them to Ezra¡¯s vi.


    After arriving at the vi¡¯s entrance, Melody, supporting a staggering Briana, walked to the door and


    directly entered the password to go inside.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She ced Briana on the sofa and quickly headed upstairs.


    Just as I arrived at the door of Ezra¡¯s bedroom, I saw through the slightly ajar door that ine Capra


    was bending down to kiss Ezra.


    The string in her mind suddenly snapped, and she violently pushed open the door, angrily shouting,


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    ine clearly hadn¡¯t expected Melody to suddenly appear. Startled, she quickly stepped back, then


    turned towards the door, meeting Melody¡¯s icy gaze.


    ¡°Ms. Joyce, how did youe?¡±


    Melody sneered, ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, wouldn¡¯t you have torn Ezra apart?¡±


    A flicker of guilt shed in ine¡¯s eyes. She indeed nned to do


    something while Ezra was drunk tonight, but Melody appeared just as she began to carry out her n.


    ¡°Ms. Joyce, you misunderstood me, I was just taking care of Mr. Isaiah.¡±


    ¡°Take care of him all the way to bed?! You¡¯re really thoughtful, aren¡¯t you? Do you want me to go to the


    Isaish Group tomorrow and broadcast how you took care of Ezra, so everyone can praise you?!¡±


    Melody¡¯s intense gaze instantly turned ine¡¯s face pale. She hastily picked up the bag next to her and


    said in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Joyce, since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    She hurriedly walked out with her head down. As she passed by Melody, Melody coldly said, ¡°Ms.


    Capra, you¡¯re still young. If you want to use your body to get ahead, I suggest you find another ce.


    What you did tonight, I will tell Ezra tomorrow.¡±


    ine bit her lower lip in embarrassment, said nothing, and quickly walked away.


    Melody walked into the bedroom, the scent of ine¡¯s perfume filled the room, causing her to


    involuntarily furrow her brows. She walked over to the window and opened it.


    The icy wind blew in, and Melody felt her groggy head clear up a bit. She turned and walked to the


    edge of the bed, looking down at Ezra from above.


    He had fallen asleep, but his brows remained furrowed.


    Seeing the lipstick mark on his shirt cor, Melody sneered and immediately yanked his shirt off.


    This ine, she wouldn¡¯t let Ezra keep her!


    After spending some time in Ezra¡¯s bedroom, Melody went downstairs.


    Briana was lying on the couch,pletely drunk and unconscious, yet she felt incredibly sober at that


    moment.


    Melody found a quilt from the guest room to cover Briana, then casually picked a room and went to


    sleep.


    The next morning, Briana slowly opened her eyes, only to feel a throbbing headache.


    She sat up, rubbing her throbbing temples.


    After looking around, I realized I was in a ce I had never seen before, and my heart suddenly sank.


    She quickly lowered her head to check her clothes, found everything in ce, and finally breathed a


    sigh of relief.


    But where exactly was this?


    She picked up the bag next to her, took out her phone and was about to call Melody, when a surprised


    voice came from the second floor.


    ¡°Who are you?! Why were you in my house?!¡±


    Briana turned her head and saw Ezra in his robe, looking at her with a bewildered expression. Briana


    was also taken aback for a moment.

 Chapter 611

    Chapter 611


    Chapter 611


    Was this Ezra¡¯s home?


    ¡°Mr. Isaiah, I was drinking with Melodyst night, and then I got drunk¡­ Melody probably gave the


    driver the wrong address, so¡­¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Given the current situation, he should have understood, right?


    Ezra quickly realized that he asionally dated Melody here and had shared the password with her.


    He guessed that the ce where they had drinksst night was close to here, so they probably came


    straight here after drinking.


    ¡°Where was Melody?¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°I was just about to call her.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Melody¡¯s voice sounded behind Ezra.


    ¡°Ezra, what were you doing at the stairway entrance?¡±


    Ezra turned around and saw Melodying out of the second bedroom. He couldn¡¯t help but frown,


    ¡°Why did you stay in the second bedroomst night?¡±


    When she used toe here in the past, they would always stay in the master bedroom together.


    Melody:


    She hadn¡¯t even settled the score with him yet, and he dared to question himself?!


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about where to sleep for now. Last night, when I came over, I saw your secretary secretly


    kissing you. If I hadn¡¯t arrived in time, who knows what she might have done. Your innocence might


    have already beenpromised!¡±


    Surprise shed in Ezra¡¯s eyes, followed by a frown. ¡°I¡¯ll have HR fire herter,¡± he said.


    Melody raised an eyebrow, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. By the way, why did you suddenly go out for a social


    engagementst night?¡±


    ¡°The young master of the Cameron family from Haseton came to Bridenville to inspect the project. The


    Isaish Group has always wanted to cooperate with the Cameron family, and they met with himst


    night.¡±


    Ezra¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft just enough for Briana in the living room downstairs to hear, a


    sh of shock passing through her


    eyes.


    Brother Three¡­he¡­came to Bridenville?


    Melody didn¡¯t ask any more questions and went downstairs with Ezra.


    Seeing that Briana was already awake, she spoke somewhat apologetically, ¡°Briana, I¡¯m sorry about


    last night. I really didn¡¯t have the strength to carry you upstairs, so I let you make do on the couch for


    the night.¡±


    Briana shook her head, looking at her and said, ¡°I should be thanking you. Who knows what would


    have happened if you hadn¡¯t brought me back.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ezra couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for you two women to go to the bar


    alone. Remember to tell me before you go drinking next time, so I can arrange for someone to pick you


    up.¡±


    The sentence that followed was clearly addressed to Melody.


    Seeing the dissatisfaction in Ezra¡¯s eyes, Melody snorted coldly, ¡°I called you yesterday, but your lovely


    secretary answered. She said you were drunk and she was taking care of you, that you couldn¡¯te


    to pick me up. If I cameter, she could even tuck you into bed!¡±


    Ezra felt somewhat helpless and immediately took out his phone to call Human Resources.


    ¡°I fired ine, I didn¡¯t want to see her again when I went to work at thepany.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ezra turned to look at Melody, ¡°Melody, are you satisfied with this


    oue?¡±


    Melody squinted her eyes and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m satisfied, I hope you¡¯ll be more sensible in the future. If you


    have male secretaries around you like Maxim, do I need to worry?¡±


    After speaking, Melody realized she had said something wrong. She quickly looked at Briana, but


    Briana was looking down, lost in thought.


    Ezra chuckled and didn¡¯t continue the topic any further.


    ¡°You took Ms. Joyce to freshen up, I went upstairs to change clothes.¡±


    Ezra was about to turn around and leave when Briana suddenly spoke up, ¡°Mr. Isaiah, I wanted to ask,


    was the third young master of the Cameron family you met yesterday named Thomas Cameron?¡±

 Chapter 612

    Chapter 612


    Chapter 612


    Ezra turned around in surprise to look at Briana, ¡°Yes, do you know him?¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know him, I¡¯ve just heard of him.¡±


    Ezra felt a vague sense of strangeness. How could someone he had only heard of inquire about him?


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    However, he didn¡¯t ask further. Perhaps Briana might not necessarily want to cooperate with the


    Cameron family.


    After freshening up, Briana greeted Melody and Ezra and then left.


    Just returned to Elm Bay, saw Maxim¡¯s car parked in front of the vi.


    Briana frowned, and as she passed by his car, Maxim pushed open the car door and stepped out,


    blocking her path.


    ¡°Briana, I agreed to the divorce.¡±


    For some unknown reason, a pang of pain surged in Briana¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The distrust in her eyes made Maxim¡¯s gaze deepen instantly, a hint of sadness shing in his eyes.


    ¡°Truly, after I decided to divorce you, I pursued you again.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, looking into Maxim¡¯s eyes as she said, word by word, ¡°After the divorce, I won¡¯t


    give you another chance to get close


    to me.¡±


    Bitterness filled Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°Do you really hate me that much?¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t speak, but her silence answered everything.


    ¡°If you were free now, we would go to process the divorce right away.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s straightforwardness left Briana somewhat at a loss, a flicker of doubt unconsciously shing in


    her eyes.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t nning on tricking me with a fake divorce certificate again, were you?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t lie to you again.¡±


    The seriousness in his eyes made Briana involuntarily furrow her brows, she averted her gaze and


    said, ¡°Wait for me for ten minutes, I¡¯ll go get my ID.¡±


    The marriage certificate was with Maxim, she just needed to bring her ID.


    Because Maxim had given Rayan a heads-up, their divorce was


    processed exceptionally quickly. In less than half an hour, they both came out with their divorce papers.


    Seeing the divorce papers in her hand, Briana still couldn¡¯t believe it. Previously, Maxim had refused to


    divorce her, so how had he suddenly changed his attitude?


    Watching her stare at the divorce papers, a wave of unbearable pain surged in Maxim¡¯s heart again.


    ¡°I took you home.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice finally brought Briana back to reality. She turned to look at him, her expression cold as


    she said, ¡°No need, we have no rtionship whatsoever anymore. I hope you won¡¯t bother me in the


    future.¡±


    After speaking, Briana immediately hailed a taxi and left.


    Just as I returned to Elm Bay, Melody¡¯s call came in.


    ¡°Briana, go check the trending topics quickly! Hector¡¯s fans are all cursing you online now!¡±


    Briana frowned, just as she opened the webpage, several trending topics appeared before her eyes.


    #Film Emperor Hector argued with a certainpany¡¯s CEO over a woman#


    <

 Chapter 613

    Chapter 613


    hapter 613


    #The Rtionship between the President¡¯s Wife of the Yoder Group and the Movie Star Hector#


    #Hector ruined someone else¡¯s marriage#


    #Briana was stringing along two men at the same time#


    Briana randomly clicked on one, and all thements were scolding her.


    I really hadn¡¯t seen such a shameless woman before. I had seen several hot searches about her


    before. She¡¯s not even in the entertainment industry. Was she trying to ride on Hector¡¯s poprity to


    break into the entertainment industry?!


    ¡°Hehe, my brother definitely wouldn¡¯t be interested in such a maniptive girl. The photo must have


    been photoshopped!¡±


    ¡°I heard she even started a clothingpany. We must boycott thispany in the future, hoping it will


    go bankrupt soon! This disgusting woman will no longer appear in front of us!¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    I just couldn¡¯t understand, were Maxim and Hector blind? One was the president of a listedpany,


    the other was a movie star in the


    entertainment industry, how could they both be attracted to such a restless woman!


    ¡°Upstairs, what do you know? Maybe it¡¯s just for the thrill. Speaking of which, Hector hasn¡¯t had any


    scandals for many years. Maybe he has some special fetishes, like messing around with married


    women or


    0.00%


    something¡­¡±


    Looking at those unsightlyments, Briana frowned, about to ask Robin to take down the webpage,


    when suddenly Hector posted a status update.


    Hector V: I¡¯m very grateful for everyone¡¯s attention, but Briana and I are just friends. There¡¯s no truth to


    the rumors of two men fighting over one woman. Briana is not part of this industry, so I hope everyone


    can refrain from paying too much attention to her, so as not to disrupt her normal life. This is all I have


    to say on the matter, and I won¡¯t be responding further in the future.


    Additionally, there¡¯s one more thing. As I need to go back to take over the family business. I am


    announcing my retirement from acting starting today. Thank you all for yourpanionship along the


    way, especially my fans. I am truly grateful for your support throughout this journey! Goodbye!


    As soon as this tweet was posted, it immediately topped the chart, with a bright red ¡°explosive¡± sign in


    front of it. Twitter was paralyzed for a while,pletely unable to refresh, and it took several hours


    before it could be essed again.


    However, all those trending topics about Briana hadpletely disappeared, they couldn¡¯t even be


    found by searching.


    Seeing this situation, everyone began to specte whether Hector was forced to stop acting because


    he had offended Maxim, and was actually being cklisted.


    Seeing the public opinion bing increasingly intense, Hector¡¯s studio had no choice but to post


    another tweet, stating that Hector really went home to take over the family business, not being forced to


    quit. In the future, if there are very interesting scripts, he might still take one or two.


    Thement section was filled withmentations, all expressing regret over Hector¡¯s departure from


    the entertainment industry.


    ¡°Woo woo woo, I really can¡¯t bear to part with my brother. Over the years, I¡¯ve only watched my


    brother¡¯s movies and TV shows. If my brother doesn¡¯t act in the future, what will I do¡­¡±


    The acting skills of those young actors in the entertainment industry were simply unbearable to watch.


    Only TV shows like Hector¡¯s were watchable for me, such a pity.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t believe it! My brother once said at a press conference that his family was very poor and they


    used to live in mud-walled houses. How could there possibly be any inheritance in the family?! It must


    be Maxim who forced my brother to quit the circle! I will boycott all products of the Yoder Group in the


    future!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps they were just ying the victim. Believing in such a persona would be a loss.¡±


    The inte was in an uproar, but Hector just stood calmly by the window of his vi, holding a cup of


    coffee, looking out with a serene expression.


    Seeing Hector¡¯s calm expression, Keith couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You didn¡¯t see what they said online! I


    think your decision to quit the entertainment industry is still too risky.¡±


    Hector turned to look at Keith, whispering, ¡°After I returned to the Baldwin family, I had to learn to


    manage thepany and couldn¡¯t spare time for filming. Rather than letting my fans wait, it¡¯s better to


    leavepletely. It¡¯s better for everyone this way.¡±


    Keith sighed, ¡°I said if you love acting so much, why did you have to go back and take over the Baldwin


    Group.¡±


    Hector lowered his gaze, speaking slowly and deliberately, ¡°Because


    even if I don¡¯t go back. Albert¡¯s wife and daughter won¡¯t let me go. You¡¯ve experienced their tactics


    during this period. If I continue to stay in the entertainment industry, my path will only get narrower and


    narrower.¡±


    Albert¡¯s wife and daughter attempted to ruin his career. He had no choice but to return to the Baldwin


    family in order not to hurt those around him anymore, and also to be strong enough to protect the


    woman he loved.


    A sh of anger passed through Keith¡¯s eyes as he gritted his teeth and said. ¡°You are Albert¡¯s own


    son, for God¡¯s sake. He knew full well what his wife and daughter did to you, yet he turned a blind eye.


    How could such a man be worthy of being a father!¡±


    Hector chuckled lightly, his eyes full of coldness.


    ¡°What he needed was never a son, but merely an heir.¡±

 Chapter 614

    Chapter 614


    Chapter 614


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    So it suited him just fine that he couldn¡¯t survive in the entertainment industry, as it would force him to


    go back and take over the Baldwin Group.


    Keith sighed and slowly said, ¡°Even though you¡¯ve already terminated your contract with thepany,


    you can alwayse to me if anything happens in the future.¡±


    Hector nodded, ¡°Thank you, Keith.¡±


    ¡°I left the ne ticket for you on the table. I still have work to do, so I won¡¯t be able to see you off.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    After Keith left, only Hector was left in the vi.


    He drained his coffee, washed the cup in the kitchen, then turned to nce at the vi, its decor


    identical to that of Briana¡¯s home. Picking up his ne ticket and luggage, he turned and left.


    One day, they would meet again.


    Briana saw the news of Hector announcing his retirement from acting, her eyes filled with shock, and


    immediately sent him a message.


    ¡°Hector, was your departure from the entertainment industry rted to Maxim?¡±


    It took a while for them to respond over there.


    ¡°No, you should know, my biological father was the president of the


    Baldwin Group in Haseton. He was not in good health and asked me to go back to take over the


    Baldwin Group. That¡¯s why I announced my retirement from acting.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, recalling the time she spent with Hector. She knew that Hector harbored a deep


    hatred for his estranged father. Every time his father was mentioned, Hector would lose control of his


    emotions. She had always thought that Hector would never reconcile with his father, let alone have


    anything to do with him. Yet, to her surprise, he was now choosing to give up his acting career and


    return to Haseton to take over the family business.


    After a moment of silence, she sent a line of text.


    Then I wish you a smooth journey!


    Closing the chat interface between the two, Briana received a call from Melody.


    ¡°Briana, all the hot searches and entries about you on the inte are gone. Was it Hector who did it?¡±


    ¡°It probably wasn¡¯t, I guess it was Maxim.¡±


    Only he could manage to suppress the news so quickly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect he finally did something decent!¡±


    Sensing the dissatisfaction in Melody¡¯s tone, Briana lowered her gaze, deciding to tell her about her


    divorce with Maxim.


    ¡°Melody, I¡¯ve already divorced him. You don¡¯t need to call him a scumbag anymore. Actually, when I


    think about it, we both share the responsibility for where we are today.¡±


    If both sides had been willing to give each other some trust, they probably wouldn¡¯t havee to this


    point.


    ¡°Holy shit! Really?! He was so obsessed with you before, and he agreed to divorce so easily?! I can¡¯t


    believe it!¡±


    Briana couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Really, the divorce certificate is in my hands right now. If you don¡¯t


    believe me, do you want me to take a picture for you?¡±


    After receiving the photo, Melody still found it hard to believe, and it took her several minutes to


    convince herself to ept the fact.


    ¡°Since you guys are already divorced, we must go out and celebrate tonight!¡±


    ¡°Alright, what would you like to eat? It¡¯s on me.¡±


    The moment she received the divorce certificate, Briana was somewhat sad, but more relieved. She


    and Maxim were wrong from the


    beginning, and now it could be considered as setting things right.


    ¡°I heard that Southfield Retreat recently got a lot of king crabs, let¡¯s go eat crabs!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to take a nap first. I drank too muchst night. See you in the evening.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Brianay in bed, but she just couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Thoughts of Thomasing to Bridenville echoed in her mind, then thoughts of her final divorce from


    Maxim. Her mind was a mess, she didn¡¯t know how to calm down.


    I had barely fallen asleep when the rm clock rang.


    Briana nced at the time, reluctantly got up to shower and change clothes after lying down for a


    while, and then went out after putting on some light makeup.


    Just as she arrived at the entrance of Southfield Retreat, Melody ran out from inside and immediately


    hugged Briana.


    ¡°Briana, congrattions on bing single again, I¡¯ll introduce you to some young talents in a few


    days!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I had no interest in dating at that time.¡±

 Chapter 615

    Chapter 615


    hapter 615


    Melody looked at her with a face full of regret, ¡°Your face is so beautiful, it¡¯s such a pity not to be in a


    rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go in, they still have lobsters! We have to get at least two tonight! But I¡¯m paying tonight,


    you¡¯re not allowed to argue with me!¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Briana was led in by Melody, who nostalgically talked about how delicious the seafood was at this


    ce. She described it so vividly that even Briana, who didn¡¯t pay much attention to food, was tempted


    by her words, wishing she could taste it right away to see how good it


    was.


    The two people passed through the carved archway, and two people came towards them.


    After seeing the face of the person on the left, Briana¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly pulled Melody


    and hid behind a nearby artificial hill.


    Melody was about to speak when Briana covered her mouth.


    It was not until the voices of the two people gradually faded away that Briana let go of Melody.


    ¡°Briana, if you had held onto me a little longer, you could havee to eat at my banquet tomorrow.¡±


    Briana looked at Melody somewhat embarrassed, ¡°Melody, I¡¯m sorry, I was too anxious just now.¡±


    She also didn¡¯t expect to run into Thomas here.


    Melody raised an eyebrow, ¡°Did you know those two people just now?¡±


    Briana was silent for a few seconds, then nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, I knew him before.¡±


    ¡°What does it mean to have known before? To know is to know, don¡¯t you still know now?¡±


    ¡°Guess we knew each other.¡±


    ¡°Did you celebrate?¡±


    It was the first time she had seen Briana avoiding someone like this, she guessed that Briana must


    have offended the person.


    Briana didn¡¯t want Melody to continue asking, so she nodded vaguely and said, ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s not talk


    about this anymore, let¡¯s hurry in.¡±


    Melody chuckled, her curiosity growing even more. In Bridenville, were there really people that Briana


    was afraid of?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    At the entrance of Southfield Retreat, Thomas finished discussing business with Mr. Fairchild and said


    with a smile, ¡°Mr. Fairchild, you go ahead, I just saw someone I know, I¡¯ll go say hello in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Cameron, let¡¯s have a meal together before you leave. I insist on treating you!¡±


    ¡°Alright, goodbye Mr. Fairchild.¡±


    After seeing off Mr. Fairchild, Thomas returned to his car with a smile.


    Just after eight in the evening, Briana and Melody walked out of Southfield Retreat.


    Ezra came to pick up Melody. After watching the other¡¯s car leave, Briana was about to leave when a


    voice, seeminglyughing yet not, sounded behind her.


    ¡°Briana, it¡¯s been years. You can¡¯t even recognize your third brother when you see him?¡±


    Briana¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, then she slowly turned around.


    Seeing Thomas standing a few steps away, raising his eyebrows at her, Briana managed to squeeze


    out a smile.


    ¡°Third Brother, what a coincidence, you¡¯re eating here too?¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I came to Bridenville specifically to find you.¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thomas stepped forward two steps, carefully looked at Briana, then frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost


    weight, the Schneider family hasn¡¯t treated you well these past few years.¡±


    Briana bit her lower lip, ¡°Third Brother, I heard you came to Bridenville to expand the Cameron family¡¯s


    business.¡±


    Since Briana returned to the Schneider family, this was the first time the two had seen each other in


    seven years.


    Thomas chuckled lightly, ¡°Do you think the Cameron family needs to do business in Bridenville?


    Coborating with Bridenville¡¯spanies is just an excuse.¡±


    ¡°So, what was your purpose foring to Bridenville?¡±

 Chapter 616

    Chapter 616


    Chapter 616


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Thomas was somewhat helpless, ¡°I really came to find you. These past few years, mom and dad have


    been missing you a lot.¡±


    Speaking of them, Briana couldn¡¯t help but feel a sting in her eyes.


    She turned her head, whispering, ¡°Are mom and dad¡­ okay?¡±


    Initially, the Schneider family abandoned her at the doorstep of an orphanage. When she was five


    years old, Roger Cameron, the second. young master of the Cameron family, was kidnapped. By a


    twist of fate, she managed to rescue him. Subsequently, the Cameron family adopted her and raised


    her until she was sixteen. The Cameron family then received a message from the Schneider family who


    were searching for their long-lost daughter, asking her if she would like to


    return.


    If she didn¡¯t return to the Schneider family, she would forever be the daughter of the Cameron family. If


    she did return, they would never bother her again in the future.


    After much consideration, Briana decided to return to the Schneider family. After all, despite Sean and


    Gemma being kind to her, they were not her biological parents.


    She also wanted to go back and see what her biological parents were like.


    Unexpectedly, she encountered such a cold-hearted Schneider family. The familial affection she


    yearned for was never felt. Instead, she experienced calction and indifference.


    Thomas nced at her, ¡°If you cared, why didn¡¯t you take the initiative


    to contact them over the years?¡±


    Had they not heard about Briana¡¯s experience with the Schneider family, they would not have known


    that their beloved sister had been bullied so badly in Bridenville.


    Originally, they nned to deal with the Schneider family directly, but considering they were Briana¡¯s


    rtives after all, Sean and Gemma held back. They let Thomas go to Bridenville first to check on


    things. If Briana was indeed not doing well, they would immediately bring her back to Haseton.


    ¡±


    Briana bit her lower lip, saying guiltily, ¡°When I left, mom and dad said not to contact them anymore¡­¡±


    Thomas: ¡°¡­They were just speaking out of anger, and you actually took it to heart. How have mom and


    dad pampered you since childhood? They never dared to say harsh words to you. All you needed to do


    was to coax them and it would have been over. I can¡¯t believe you were so heartless to cut off contact


    for so many years!¡±


    Moreover, the Schneider family and the Yoder family, after being bullied, didn¡¯t even know to say, ¡°Do


    you really consider us as your family?!¡±


    In response to the questioning in Thomas¡¯s eyes, Briana opened her mouth and said with a bitter smile,


    ¡°It¡¯s because I consider you as family that I didn¡¯t want to tell you these things, otherwise it would only


    make you worry.¡±


    ¡°Alright, enough said. Pack up your things ande back to Haseton with me. As for your marriage


    with Maxim, mom and dad will help you get a divorce.¡±


    If Briana had stayed with them, they would never have allowed her to marry so early, let alone suffer so


    much humiliation.


    And in their view, Maxim was simply not good enough for Briana.


    Only the eligible men from the most powerful Haseton family were worthy of the little princess of the


    Cameron family.


    Briana shook her head, ¡°No need, as long as I know mom and dad are okay. I have apany in


    Bridenville, I don¡¯t want to go to Haseton for now.¡±


    Thomas frowned, ¡°You still can¡¯t let go of Maxim?¡±


    They had heard about how Briana had been running around for Maxim¡¯s leg before. If Maxim had been


    good to her, it would have been fine, but unexpectedly, Maxim was fickle. They would absolutely not let


    Briana continue to be with Maxim.


    Seeing Thomas¡¯s misunderstanding, Briana quickly exined, ¡°No, I¡¯ve already divorced him, but I also


    don¡¯t want to go back to Haseton. I don¡¯t want to cause any more trouble for my parents.¡±


    ¡°We never considered you a bother. I¡¯m going to stay in Bridenville for a while longer. Take your time to


    think about it. Even if you don¡¯t want to live in Haseton, at leaste back with me to see our parents.


    Right- now, when they miss you, all they have is your photo from when you were sixteen. Can you


    really bear to let them continue like this?¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, ¡°Alright, I understand. I will give it serious. thought.¡±


    ¡°Give me the phone.¡±


    Looking at Thomas¡¯s open palm, Briana was taken aback for a moment, then slowly pulled out her


    phone to give to him.


    ¡°What were you going to do, third brother?¡±


    ¡°Added your contact information.¡±


    His tone was not very pleasant, which made Briana feel embarrassed. When she left initially, she


    changed all her previous contact


    information because she didn¡¯t want them to think that she was trying to maintain a rtionship with the


    Cameron family even after returning to her own home.


    After the two became friends, Thomas handed her his phone, walked over to her, pulled her into his


    arms, and took a selfie of them both with his phone.


    Briana¡¯s lips were slightly parted, her eyes full of surprise, and the photos she took seemed a bit dazed


    and cute.


    Thomas immediately pulled Briana into the family crowd, and then posted the selfie he had just taken in


    the group chat.

 Chapter 617

    Chapter 617


    Chapter 617


    Thomas: Sessfully met with the little sister!


    The news had just been released, and it shocked everyone.


    Sean: Thest photo of Briana was taken when she was sixteen, now the album can finally be updated!


    Gemma: My daughter is still the most beautiful. Once we return to Haseton, she¡¯ll surely charm a host


    of men!


    Solomon: Third Brother, you lied to me saying you were going to Bridenville for business, but you


    actually went to see the little sister! You¡¯ve gone too far!


    Terrence: The third brother added Briana to the group.


    Roger: Briana, wee home!


    Saying so, Roger sent Briana a red envelope with a hundred thousand, which gave Briana quite a


    shock.


    Briana: Second brother, it¡¯s not necessary, I¡¯m not short of money.


    Sean: Whether you need it or not is your business, what we gave you is our goodwill, please ept it.


    Sean directly transferred one million to Briana in the group.


    Briana:


    After all these years, her father was still as ostentatiously wealthy as


    ever.


    1140 Vouchers


    The other few people also transferred money to Briana swiftly, as if they were afraid of being outdone


    by others.


    With a face on the verge of tears, Briana looked at Thomas standing by and said, ¡°Brother Thomas, I


    can¡¯t ept this money.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t been in contact with the Cameron family for several years, and she already felt very guilty


    for not repaying their kindness in raising her. How could she possibly ept their money?


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Thomas took the phone directly from her hand and collected all the money that had been transferred to


    her in the group.


    ¡°Briana, remember, in our hearts, you are always the daughter of the Cameron family, so don¡¯t feel


    guilty. If you don¡¯t ept it, do you believe they won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight in Haseton?¡±


    Briana felt somewhat helpless, so she silently decided in her heart that when she returned to Haseton


    to see them, she would bring something each person liked.


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Third Brother.


    Briana said thank you again in the group, only to be told by the Cameron family that she was now


    estranged from them. Briana, helpless, had no choice but to retract her thank you. Only then did the


    Cameron family quiet down.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop chatting, it¡¯s alreadyte. I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    Briana nodded, ¡°Hmm, third brother, if it¡¯s inconvenient for you to stay in a hotel, you can directly stay in


    my vi. After all, I live there alone.¡±


    ¡°No need, I will be out and about for the next period of time, meeting with several business partners.¡±


    ¡±


    Beforeing, he was quite pessimistic about doing business in Bridenville. However, after getting to


    know it, he found that the consumption level in Bridenville was not worse than that in first-tier cities.


    Therefore, he decided to conduct a thorough research, and if suitable, he would open a branch in


    Bridenville in the future.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Briana was dropped off at Elm Bay. Fearing that it would be inconvenient for him to take a taxi, she told


    him to just drive her car away, as she had other cars anyway.


    Thomas chuckled and didn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°Then, during my time in Bridenville. I¡¯ll just use your car, little


    sister!¡±


    ¡°Alright, you take care on your way back.¡±


    After Thomas left, the smile on Briana¡¯s face hadn¡¯t faded when she turned and collided with a pair of


    icy eyes.


    ¡°Who was that man?!¡±

 Chapter 618

    Chapter 618


    Chapter 618


    Briana frowned, somewhat impatiently saying, ¡°Maxim, we¡¯re already divorced, it seems I don¡¯t need to


    exin to you.¡±


    ¡°Briana¡­¡­¡±


    Briana didn¡¯t give him another chance to speak, she just opened the door and walked into the vi,


    then immediately mmed the door shut.


    Maxim¡¯s face turned incredibly ugly, he took out his phone intending to call Briana, when suddenly the


    phone rang.


    As soon as it was connected, the voice of the Harmony Vi¡¯s butler came through.


    ¡°Young Master, the olddy asked for you toe over.¡±


    An hourter, as soon as she stepped into the Harmony Vi, Norma¡¯s icy voice rang out.


    ¡°Maxim, I heard you went to see Briana again?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s steps faltered for a moment, then he quickened his pace and sat down across from Norma.


    ¡°Grandma, just because I agreed to divorce Briana doesn¡¯t mean I will let go of her hand.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Norma frowned, saying coldly, ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you also consider Briana¡¯s personal safety? Don¡¯t think


    you can protect her. The people from Haseton have already started watching you. Continuing to


    interact with Briana will only put her in more danger!¡±


    Maxim took a deep breath, looking at Norma and slowly said,


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m already divorced from her now. Maybe she will fall in love with someone else after a


    while.¡±


    ¡°If she fell in love with someone else, then it means you two weren¡¯t meant to be. I advised you not to


    meddle with the key issue, but you insisted on doing so. Now, are you nning to drag Briana into this


    too?!¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Maxim¡¯s eyes were filled with restraint and unwillingness, and his hands


    hanging by his side unconsciously clenched.


    ¡°Was it because I was carrying the mission of the Yoder family that I couldn¡¯t be with the person I


    loved?¡±


    ¡°Yes! And you also need to find a way to make her give up on you, it¡¯s better for both you and her.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t do it!¡±


    Maxim was tense all over, his face looked extremely awful. Asking him to give up Briana was more


    painful than killing him.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine how he was going to spend the rest of his life without Briana.


    Norma looked at him coldly, ¡°You have to do it even if you can¡¯t! Don¡¯t forget, you agreed to divorce to


    protect her. Going to find her tonight will only put her in more danger. Do you want her to stay with you


    and risk being killed at any time, orpletely give up and let her stay away from danger? Think about


    it carefully!¡±


    After speaking, Norma immediately stood up and left.


    Maxim had been sitting in the living room for a long time, radiating a chill that kept the surrounding


    servants at bay.


    140 Wouchers


    The butler helped Norma back to her bedroom, unable to help saying, ¡°Madam, I believe the young


    master truly likes Ms. Schneider. Only when Ms. Schneider is around, can I see a smile on his face.


    Nowadays, he is either expressionless or cold-faced every day. I watched the young master grow up,


    and I hope he can be happy.¡±


    Norma shook her head, feeling a bit of a sigh in her heart.


    ¡°If possible, I would have preferred him to be born in an ordinary family, so he wouldn¡¯t have to bear the


    responsibility of the secret key, and he could be with the woman he loved. But he couldn¡¯t. Those


    Haseton guys were ruthless devils who would chew you up and spit you out. If Briana continued to be


    with him, she would inevitably face danger. He couldn¡¯t afford to have a weak spot!¡±


    The butler shook his head, didn¡¯t say anything more, and turned to leave.


    The next morning, when Norma got up, she saw Maxim still sitting on the sofa in the same position as


    yesterday, obviously he hadn¡¯t slept all night, and she felt heartbroken.


    ¡°Maxim¡­¡­


    Before he could finish speaking, Maxim interrupted, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve made up my mind, I won¡¯t bother


    her anymore.¡±


    Seeing the determination in his eyes, Norma didn¡¯t feel good inside.


    ¡°Maxim, it¡¯s enough that you think this way. In this life, you and Briana were always destined to be


    close but never together. When she loved you, you didn¡¯t have her in your heart. When you loved her,


    she had already made up her mind to leave you. You two were destined not to walk the same path.¡±


    Maxim closed his eyes, trying hard to ignore the intense pain welling up from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 619

    Chapter 619


    Chapter 619


    ¡°Grandma, I understood, you don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡±


    For the following week, Maxim didn¡¯t appear in front of Briana again, as if he had suddenly disappeared


    from her life.


    Rayan dide to see her and gave her a transfer agreement.


    Seeing Maxim transfer half of his shares in the Yoder Group to her, offering her apensation of one


    hundred billion, and many properties in Bridenville, Briana directly refused.


    Since she had already divorced him, she didn¡¯t need those things.


    It was unexpected for her that Maxim would be so generous.


    After returning to the Yoder Group, Rayan ryed Briana¡¯s words to Maxim without missing a single


    word.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Ms. Schneider simply refused to ept these things, no matter what.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s gaze fell on the document, without lifting his head, he said, ¡°Find a way to transfer it directly to


    her name.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    After Rayan left, Maxim could no longer concentrate on the documents in his hand, so he simply tossed


    them aside and closed his eyes to feign sleep.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    The phone on the table suddenly rang, it was a strange number.


    0.005,


    As soon as the call connected, Mallory¡¯s panicked voice came from the other end, ¡°Mr. Yoder, Kiley just


    said she has a stomachache, can youe and take her to the hospital? I¡¯m home alone, I don¡¯t know


    what to do¡­¡±


    A sh of annoyance passed through Maxim¡¯s eyes. He was about to refuse, but something crossed


    his mind. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Arriving at the Schneider family¡¯s, he saw Kiley sitting on the sofa,ining of a stomachache,


    while Maxim approached with a cold expression.


    ¡°I called an ambnce, it¡¯s now outside the door, to go to the hospital for a check-up.¡±


    Kiley hadn¡¯t expected Maxim to actuallye, her eyes filled with disbelief and shock.


    ¡°Maxim, you really came¡­ You don¡¯t know how scared I was just


    now¡­¡±


    Kiley wanted to hold his hand, but was avoided by Maxim.


    He looked down at her coldly from his high position, saying word by word, ¡°Kiley, I don¡¯t have time to


    y games with you. What was your purpose in calling me here?¡±


    A flicker of panic shed in Kiley¡¯s eyes, followed by a guilty expression. ¡°Maxim, what are you talking


    about? I don¡¯t understand,¡± she said evasively.


    Maxim sneered, ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance. If you don¡¯t want to speak, then don¡¯t ever speak


    again.¡±


    Seeing him turn around and leave directly, Kiley hurriedly said, ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t go, I¡¯m talking to you!¡±


    Maxim turned around and looked at her coldly, with no warmth in his


    eyes.


    Being stared at by his seemingly prating gaze, Kiley felt somewhat guilty for no apparent reason,


    her fingers unconsciously intertwining.


    ¡°Maxim¡­.. Isaac may be utterly despicable, but he is still the father of the child in my belly¡­ If I take


    you to him, could you spare his life¡­¡±


    A cold glint shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, his expression suddenly bing incredibly mocking.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kiley, did you take me for a fool?¡±


    Kiley was taken aback, clearly not expecting Maxim to say that.


    ¡°Maxim, what did you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°After all the harm Isaac has done to you, you still want to spare his life? Are you overflowing with


    compassion, or is everything you said today part of a scheme you¡¯ve set up with Isaac?¡±

 Chapter 620

    Chapter 620


    Chapter 620


    Kiley bit her lower lip hard, her face filled with the sadness and heartache of being misunderstood.


    ¡°Maxim, is this the kind of person I was in your eyes?¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Then you tell me, why did you reveal Isaac¡¯s hiding ce to me, yet ask me to spare


    his life? Don¡¯t you think your words are contradictory?¡±


    Kiley¡¯s eyes gradually reddened as she looked at Maxim and slowly said, ¡°Maxim, I nned to tell you


    where Isaac was hiding because I didn¡¯t want him to hurt you. I wanted you to spare his life because


    during the time he was secretly hiding with the Schneider family, I could tell that he genuinely hoped for


    the child to be born, he truly loved the child.¡±


    ¡°That was because the child in your belly was the only child he had in his life, of course he would value


    it.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s icy words hit Kiley like a p in the face, causing her to shudder uncontrobly.


    ¡°No¡­no, he truly loved this child.¡±


    A flicker of annoyance shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡°Think what you will, but I won¡¯t


    believe every word you say.¡±


    After speaking, Maxim turned to leave.


    Just as I reached the door, I heard a cry of surprise from Mallory behind me.


    ¡°Kiley! Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Kiley has fainted! Please save her!¡±


    Half an hourter, the news that Kiley had fainted at home and Maxim had anxiously taken her to the


    hospital had spread throughout the


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    upper


    ss of Bridenville. Everyone wasughing at Briana¡¯s expense.


    After all, Briana and Maxim had always been entangled, but there was always a Kiley in the middle.


    ¡°Hahaha, up to this day, I have to admire Briana¡¯s ninja-like patience. If it were me, I would have been


    so angry that I would have confronted Kiley long ago!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, to be honest, it¡¯s quite a skill for Kiley to have another man¡¯s. child in her belly and still make


    Maxim so worried about her!¡±


    How could Briana stand this! I guess the Schneider family just wanted two women serving one


    husband!


    Those socialites unabashedly ridiculed Briana in a group where both Briana and Melody were present.


    Some even tagged Briana, feigning humility to ask her how she could be so tolerant.


    Melody couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, she started cursing in the group chat through voice messages on the


    spot.


    ¡°What audacity you all have to mock Briana one by one. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about the things


    you¡¯ve done behind the scenes. I just can¡¯t be bothered to expose you. If you say one more word, I¡¯ll


    make you regret it!¡±


    A woman named Eartha jumped out and confronted Melody.


    ¡°Melody, you¡¯re just a shareholder of a small clothingpany, there¡¯s no one backing you up


    anymore. If you offend us, you will definitely


    regret it!¡±


    Melody sneered, speaking rapidly, ¡°Eartha, did you forget? Last month, you and your boyfriend ended


    up in trouble after fooling around in a hotel. You had to go to a hospitalte at night and stayed there


    for several days before being discharged. Do you want me to detail what exactly you and your


    boyfriend did in the group chat?¡±


    After this voice message was sent out, Eartha didn¡¯t respond. Instead, other people in the group were


    heckling, asking Melody what she actually knew.


    Seeing no one mentioning Briana anymore, Melody put down her phone and continued to work.


    It was only after the meeting had ended and Briana opened Line that she saw the messages in the


    group chat about her.


    She frowned, took a direct photo of the divorce certificate, and posted. it on her Timeline.


    I have already divorced Mr. Yoder due to ipatibility. I hope everyone can be rational and mind their


    own business. Whoever Mr. Yoder is with now has nothing to do with me. Please do not involve me in


    the future!


    After the Timeline was released, it quickly set off a storm in the entire upper-ss society of Bridenville.


    After all, it was just over half a year ago that they found out Maxim and Briana had been secretly


    married for three years, and now suddenly the two are divorced. Their pace of eating melons couldn¡¯t


    keep up with the speed of Briana¡¯s marriage and divorce.

 Chapter 621

    Chapter 621


    Chapter 621


    The Timeline that Briana posted was quickly seen by Maxim.


    He looked down at the timeline for a long time, and in the end, he just silently gave a like.


    On the way back to the Yoder Group, he almost masochistically watched her friend¡¯s message over


    and over again, not knowing how many times.


    Suddenly, when he refreshed his Timeline, he couldn¡¯t see her post


    anymore.


    Maxim thought she had deleted it. He exited and clicked into her homepage, only to find it was a single


    dash. His heart sank instantly.


    He opened the chat interface between the two of them and sent over an emoji.


    Soon, a red exmation mark appeared in front of that expression.


    His hand unconsciously tightened around the phone, a suppressed cold light flickering in his eyes.


    Briana really wanted to set boundaries with him, even going so far as to block him.


    Maxim slowly closed his eyes, letting the pain inside him engulf him.


    Anyway, it was impossible to be with her again, so it was quite good to end it like this.


    On the other side, after Briana blocked Maxim, she just couldn¡¯t


    concentrate on the documents in her hand. Scenes of her past interactions with Maxim kept surfacing


    in her mind.


    She didn¡¯t want to think any further, irritably she got up and walked out of the office.


    William quickly stood up. ¡°Ms. Schneider, do you have any instructions?¡±


    Briana shook her head, ¡°No, you continue working, I¡¯m justing out to pour a cup of coffee.¡±


    ¡°Shall I pour it for you?¡±


    ¡°No need, I did it myself.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Briana walked into the tea room, pouring coffee while thinking to herself. She had just divorced Maxim


    and he was already eagerly seeking Kiley. It seemed that all his previous promises to woo her again


    were false. Indeed, a man¡¯s words cannot be trusted.


    At that moment, she felt somewhat relieved. She had never held much hope, otherwise, she would


    probably be very disappointed now.


    While daydreaming, the cell phone suddenly rang.


    As soon as the call connected, Thomas¡¯s angry voice came through, ¡°Briana, what the hell is going on


    with Maxim and Kiley?! Didn¡¯t he just divorce you? Did he cheat on you with Kiley during your


    marriage?¡±


    Hearing the anger in Thomas¡¯s tone, Briana pursed her lips and spoke in a faint voice, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t


    worry. He didn¡¯t betray me. Although I don¡¯t know what happened between them, I¡¯m already divorced


    from him now. Whoever he is with has nothing to do with me. You shouldn¡¯t care either.¡±


    Thomas was so angry that he wanted to hit someone. How could he possibly not care?


    They had investigated and found that in this marriage, Briana had not wronged Maxim at all. On the


    contrary, it was Maxim who had wronged her!


    ¡°Briana, if you have any grievances, you must speak up. You can¡¯t keep it all to yourself, it will make us


    and mom and dad worry.¡±


    The concern in Thomas¡¯s tone made Briana¡¯s nose tingle, she hadn¡¯t felt the care of her family for a


    long time.


    The Schneider family had never treated her as a rtive, but she had felt the warmth of kinship from


    the unrted Cameron family.


    Indeed, not everyone with a blood rtion can be called family.


    ¡°Third Brother, I was really fine, don¡¯t worry, I wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would be bullied.¡±

 Chapter 622

    Chapter 622


    Chapter 622


    Thomas sighed. ¡°Alright, if anything happens, remember to tell me in


    time.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    After hanging up the phone, Briana picked up her coffee and turned back to her office.


    After work in the evening, as soon as Briana reached downstairs, she saw Thomas standing not far


    away, surprise shing in her eyes.


    Thomas had been watching for peopleing out, and upon seeing Briana, he immediately


    approached her.


    After standing still in front of her, Thomas reached out and ruffled her hair, smiling as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go,


    I¡¯ll take you to eat.¡±


    ¡°Third Brother, weren¡¯t you very busy with your work?¡±


    Thomas nced at her and said, ¡°No matter how busy, there¡¯s always time to have a meal with one¡¯s


    sister. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve booked a Sichuan restaurant.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She held Thomas¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Third brother is


    always the best to me!¡±


    What the two didn¡¯t know was that their intimate moment was


    captured by someone at the street corner, and the photo quickly ended. up in Maxim¡¯s hands.


    Maxim clenched the photo tightly, his eyes filled with uncontroble


    anger.


    Rayan stood a few steps away, shivering with fear. He really didn¡¯t


    know which unscrupulous person had sent such a photo to Maxim, and now he had started to be


    afraid.


    If Mr. Yoder were to get angry, should he run or should he run?


    Maxim threw the crumpled photo on the ground, his expression icy as hemanded, ¡°Find out who


    sent the photo, and who the man in the photo is!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Yoder.¡±


    Soon, Rayan had found out the identity of the person Briana was with, his brows furrowing


    unconsciously.


    He took the information to Maxim, ¡°Mr. Yoder, the person in the photo has been identified. It¡¯s Thomas,


    the third son of the Cameron. family from Haseton. However, he has always been in Haseton, so


    theoretically, he shouldn¡¯t know Ms. Schneider. Yet, they seem to be quite familiar with each other.¡±


    Maxim skimmed through Thomas¡¯s information at a nce, his gaze gradually turning icy.


    Recently, he had been investigating the matter of the Haseton key, and coincidentally, Thomas had just


    come from Haseton at that time, and even approached Briana. Could these two things be rted?!


    If Thomas really came for the key, then Briana was in danger!


    Thinking of this, Maxim stood up directly, saying coldly, ¡°Find out where they are now! Once you find


    out, send the address to my phone.¡±


    When Maxim arrived at the entrance of the restaurant where the two were dining, Briana and Thomas


    had just finished their meal and were walking out,ughing and talking.


    Seeing Maxim, the smile on Briana¡¯s face gradually faded, ¡°Mr. Yoder, what are you doing here?¡±


    Thomas had long disliked Maxim, and now he instinctively shielded Briana behind himself.


    His action made Maxim¡¯s eyes turn icy in an instant, ¡°Briana, I want to talk to you.¡±


    Briana frowned, her eyes full of impatience.


    ¡°Maxim, we¡¯re already divorced. I don¡¯t know what else there is to discuss.¡±


    ¡°This matter was very important.¡±


    Meeting his serious gaze, Briana faltered for a moment, but still refused, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t care, there¡¯s


    nothing between us that needs discussing.¡±


    After speaking, she was about to leave with Thomas.


    As she passed by Maxim, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her into his arms.


    The familiar scent of pine from the man wafted over, causing an inexplicable sting in Briana¡¯s nose.


    She wanted to push him away immediately, but Maxim¡¯s hand held her tightly like an iron arm, making


    it impossible for her to escape.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, please let go of Briana!¡±


    Thomas had a smile on his lips, but those who knew him well knew that he was on the verge of rage at


    that moment.

 Chapter 623

    Chapter 623


    Chapter 623


    Maxim looked up and coldly met Thomas¡¯s gaze, ¡°Mr. Cameron, what is your rtionship with Briana?


    On what grounds are you telling me to let go?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to know what our rtionship is. All you need to know is that I¡¯m much closer


    to her than you are,¡± Thomas said, a smile ying at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were cold.


    ¡°I had to take Briana away today!¡±


    Thomas sneered, ¡°Then you ask her, if she¡¯s willing to go with you, I promise I won¡¯t stop you.¡¯


    Maxim¡¯s hand hanging by his side unconsciously tightened, ¡°No matter what, I have to take her away!¡±


    He was about to leave with his arm around Briana¡¯s waist, but the next second, a dozen men in ck


    suddenly appeared around them.


    Thomas¡¯s cold voice rang out from behind, ¡°You can take Briana, as long as you can defeat these


    dozen or so people from the Cameron family Dragon Group.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana¡¯s gaze instantly hardened. The people in the Cameron family¡¯s Dragon


    Group were all one in a million elites, with unfathomable martial arts skills. It was not an exaggeration


    to say that they could fight a hundred on their own.


    Although Maxim was very skilled, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have had an advantage against the people


    from Dragon Group.


    Thinking of this, Briana frowned and said, ¡°Maxim, you can¡¯t beat these people, let me go.¡±


    A chill shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he lowered his head to look at her, saying, ¡°If I could do it for them,


    would you be willing to talk to me then?¡±


    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say? You might as well talk about it now.¡±


    Maxim coldly nced at Thomas beside him and said in a low voice, ¡°I want to talk to you alone, I don¡¯t


    want Mr. Cameron to be present.¡±


    Briana:


    Thomas raised an eyebrow and chuckled, ¡°Alright, if you can defeat the people from Dragon Group, I¡¯ll


    let you take Briana away.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Maxim let go of Briana, ready to confront the people from Dragon Group, but Briana suddenly grabbed


    his hand, ¡°Are you crazy? You can¡¯t beat them!¡±


    Moreover, the people from Dragon Group were deadly in every move they made, Maxim would surely


    have been seriously injured.


    Maxim lowered his head to look at her, ¡°Were you worried about me?¡±


    Briana¡¯s eyes flickered, then she said coldly, ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want my third brother to cause trouble in


    Bridenville. After all, you are the president of the Yoder Group. If anything happens, my third brother


    will also be implicated.¡±


    The light in Maxim¡¯s eyes gradually faded, and his pupils became incredibly cold.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of the renowned Cameron family¡¯s Dragon Group, today I just happen to have the


    opportunity to learn from you!¡±


    After speaking, Maxim charged directly at the nearest member of the Dragon Group, and in no time, a


    dozen or so people had Maximpletely surrounded.


    Thomas pulled Briana aside, saying in a low voice, ¡°Briana, stay here and don¡¯t move, so you won¡¯t get


    hurt identallyter.¡±


    Briana nced at him irritably, ¡°Third Brother, you let over a dozen people from Dragon Group bully


    him alone, that¡¯s too much!¡±


    Thomas looked at her, ¡°Are you worried about him?¡±


    A hint of unease was visible on Briana¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about him, I¡¯m worried about you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take the me if anything happens!¡±


    In the gap of their conversation, Maxim had already started fighting with the people from Dragon


    Group. Their movements were so fast that they were almost indistinguishable.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Briana¡¯s hand, hanging by her side, unconsciously clenched each time she saw Maxim being hit. Her


    heart would involuntarily flinch, and the worry in her eyes would leak out.


    Thomas was observing her expression from the side, his brows furrowing tighter and tighter.


    It seemed that Briana still had lingering feelings for Maxim. A way had to be found to make her give up


    completely!

 Chapter 624

    Chapter 624


    Chapter 624


    Several minutester, Maxim approached Briana in a disheveled state, with a dozen members of the


    Dragon Group lying on the ground


    behind him.


    Shock filled Thomas¡¯s eyes. The members of the Dragon Group he had brought this time were each


    the elite of the elite, yet they couldn¡¯t beat a single Maxim.


    It was estimated that even if the leader of Dragon Group fought with him, they wouldn¡¯t gain any


    advantage.


    Briana saw the various wounds on Maxim¡¯s body, her pupils suddenly contracted, and her nails


    unconsciously dug into her palms.


    It wasn¡¯t until Maxim stood in front of her that she opened her mouth, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Maxim took her hand directly, saying lightly, ¡°You cane with me now, right?¡±


    Thomas was about to reach out to stop him, but Briana suddenly spoke up, ¡°Brother Three, since he


    has already beaten the people from Dragon Group, I want to hear what he has to say to me.¡±


    ¡°If anything happens, remember to call me immediately,¡± Thomas said, his eyes filled with worry.


    ¡°Alright, I knew.¡±


    Briana got in the car with Maxim, looking at him with a calm expression, ¡°Mr. Yoder, whatever you


    wanted to tell me, you can say it


    now, right?¡±


    Looking into her indifferent eyes, Maxim felt waves of pain in his heart again.


    After several seconds, when Briana was already getting a bit impatient, Maxim finally spoke in a low


    voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you met Thomas, but you¡¯d better be wary of him.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t speak too clearly about the matter of the secret key. Knowing too much would be even


    more dangerous for Briana.


    Briana furrowed her brows, her gaze turning icy, ¡°Mr. Yoder, my third brother wouldn¡¯t hurt me. There¡¯s


    no need for you to sow discord here.¡±


    Unexpectedly, she would think of him in this way. A hint of anger rose in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he coldly


    said, ¡°Is this the kind of person you think I am?!¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, smiling as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, after all¡­ I¡¯ve never really known Mr. Yoder,


    have 1?¡±


    ¡°Briana, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Recently, Haseton has sent many assassins to deal with the


    Yoder family, and it¡¯s such a


    coincidence that Thomas appears here. He might have ulterior motives for getting close to you.¡±


    Briana looked up at him coldly, ¡°You said Thomas approached me with a purpose, then tell me, what


    could he possibly want from me?¡±


    Maxim was left speechless when asked. The Cameron family was one of the four major families in the


    capital, and the third son of the Cameron family. Moreover, in recent years, the Cameron family had


    shown a trend of bing the head of the four major families. Others were trying to curry favor with


    the Cameron family. Whatever the Cameron family wanted to do, they didn¡¯t need to go to great lengths


    to get close to the other party.


    But as this matter involved the key, Maxim still had to be cautious.


    Seeing him silent and not speaking, Briana sneered, ¡°Since you can¡¯t say it, I don¡¯t want to continue


    listening to you nder him. Mr. Yoder should have nothing else to do, right?¡±


    After speaking, Briana turned around to push open the car door and get out.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The next second, arge hand covered hers.


    ¡°Briana, would you believe me if I said he might havee for the key?¡±


    Briana¡¯s movements paused, she turned to look at the solemn-faced Maxim, frowning, ¡°The key?¡±


    ¡°Um, the Yoder family had a secret key. Isaac kidnapped my grandmother and my mother before, just


    to find out where the key was. The power behind him came from Haseton! He also disappeared


    suddenly after he escaped to Haseton.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana¡¯s face changed, ¡°What is the use of that key? Why would someone from


    Hasetone to steal it?¡±


    Maxim shook his head, ¡°Grandma didn¡¯t tell me either, she only said that the key was very important,


    so all the families that Haseton knew wanted to snatch it.¡±


    Briana was silent for a moment, looking at Maxim before slowly saying, ¡°This matter must be important,


    why did you tell me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know whether it was right or wrong to tell you, I just wanted you to be wary of people from


    Haseton. Even if you knew Thomas before, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Who knows what his


    intentions were for approaching you.¡±


    ¡°I trust him, he would never harm me.¡± Briana said with a determined look, her eyes full of trust.

 Chapter 625

    Chapter 625


    Chapter 625


    A glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t even trust herself this much, not even willing to


    doubt Thomas for a moment.


    ¡°Regardless, I wouldn¡¯t let you get close to any danger!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s domineering words echoed in her ears. If it had been before, Briana would have been very


    happy, but at this moment, her heart was already as calm as still water, unable to stir up any ripples.


    She looked at Maxim with a distant expression, ¡°I appreciate Mr. Yoder telling me all this, but this is my


    own business. I hope Mr. Yoder won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    ¡°Briana! Don¡¯t be stubborn, I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡±


    Briana chuckled, calmly saying, ¡°But I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    After speaking, Briana immediately turned around and left.


    The aura around Maxim suddenly became extremely cold. From the driver¡¯s seat, Rayan nced at


    the rearview mirror and cautiously asked, ¡°Mr. Yoder, should we send someone to protect Ms.


    Schneider?¡±


    ¡°Send two people over, don¡¯t let her know, contact me anytime if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After getting out of the car, Briana slowly walked towards Thomas.


    Thomas had nothing but worry in his eyes, and only breathed a sigh of


    relief when he saw that she was alright.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Briana, what did Maxim say to you? He didn¡¯t ask you to remarry him, did he?¡±


    Briana shook her head, subconsciously not wanting to reveal that Maxim suspected Thomas.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Third Brother, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    On the way back, Briana remained silent, staring out the window, lost in thought.


    It was not until the car stopped at the entrance of Elm Bay that she unbuckled her seatbelt to leave,


    when Thomas called out to stop her.


    ¡°Briana, no matter what, we will stand by your side, but I think Maxim is not a good match for you. I


    hope you can think it over carefully.¡±


    Briana paused for a moment, then whispered, ¡°Third Brother, I know, I¡¯ve already divorced him, it¡¯s


    even less possible for us to be together in the future.¡±


    Seeing her serious expression, Thomas didn¡¯t continue to persuade. She still had feelings for Maxim at


    the moment, and he thought that saying more might backfire.


    ¡°Um, go home and rest well. The unhappy things will pass quickly.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After watching Thomas leave, Briana turned and walked into the vi, took a bath, watched a TV show,


    and then went to sleep.


    Meanwhile, inside an abandoned factory outside the city.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I discovered something while I was investigating Briana!¡±


    Isaac¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Briana was associated with a mercenary organization called Fullmoon Hotel, but that¡¯s all I could find


    out, I couldn¡¯t find anything else.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Isaac¡¯s eyes trembled violently, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What?! Tell me in


    detail what you found!¡±


    After hearing what his subordinate had said, a suspicion suddenly arose in Isaac¡¯s mind. The days


    when Briana went missing, as investigated by his subordinate, coincided exactly with the days when he


    and Mr. K nned for Iris to kill Scorpion.


    Could Briana have been Iris?!

 Chapter 626

    Chapter 626


    Chapter 626


    Thinking of this possibility, Isaac¡¯s face instantly turned extremely ugly. If Briana really was Iris, then he


    couldn¡¯t keep Briana around anymore!


    ¡°Find two people to test Briana¡¯s skills.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Yoder.¡±


    After his subordinates left, Isaac¡¯s gaze gradually turned icy.


    That night, at the Yoder¡¯s house.


    Kendra was about to go to sleep when her phone suddenly rang. A message from an unknown number


    hade in.


    After understanding the content, Kendra unconsciously furrowed her brow.


    Maxim was not your son.


    She sneered, wondering which lunatic had sent this message. Maxim was the child she had carried for


    nine months and given birth to, how could he possibly not be her son.


    Thinking of this, she immediately deleted the text message.


    Several minutester, Reese came out of the bathroom, lifted the nket andy down next to Kendra.


    After the incident with Isaac, their rtionship had somewhat eased, but they remained indifferent to


    each other.


    Just as she was about to turn off the light, Kendra suddenly asked,


    ¡°Has the Yoder Group offended someone recently?¡±


    A flicker of surprise shed in Reese¡¯s eyes, he frowned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear about it, what


    happened?¡±


    ¡°It was nothing, just a lunatic who texted me a while ago saying Maxim wasn¡¯t my son. It was absolutely


    hrious.¡±


    Kendra spoke casually, not noticing that Reese¡¯s body had stiffened for


    a moment.


    ¡°Right, weren¡¯t you going to turn off the light? Why haven¡¯t you moved?¡±


    ¡°Oh. right away.¡±


    Soon, the bedroom was plunged into total darkness.


    Kendra fell asleep quickly, but Reese hadn¡¯t yet recovered from what Kendra had just said.


    The next morning, Reese went straight to the Harmony Vi.


    After learning about this, Norma said solemnly, ¡°The Haseton group already knows that the key is with


    us, the Yoder family. Some restless ones have already started preparing to make a move on the Yoder


    family. Maxim¡¯s background, I guess, won¡¯t be able to be hidden for much longer.¡±


    Reese looked upset, saying in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Kendra won¡¯t be able to ept this.¡±


    After all, the son one has raised turns out not to be one¡¯s own biological child, anyone would find it


    unbearable.


    Although Reese did not like Kendra, they had been married for over twenty years after all, and Kendra


    had even given birth to their


    daughter, Roxanne.


    Norma sighed, ¡°eptance is inevitable, sooner orter we have to tell her.¡±


    As she spoke, a glimmer of sadness shed in Norma¡¯s eyes. If Kendra¡¯s child had survived back then,


    he or she would probably be as capable as Maxim now.


    It¡¯s just a pity¡­


    ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to find out who¡¯s been pulling strings behind the scenes. Once I find out who it is, I


    won¡¯t let them off easily!¡±


    Norma nodded, not asking him to stay.


    She knew very well that a storm was brewing for the Yoder family, the matter of the secret key had


    already been discovered, going to Haseton was the best choice.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Only Haseton could protect the Yoder family!


    Haseton, the Bynes family.


    Herbert Bynes was standing on the veranda feeding the fish, while behind him, one of his subordinates


    was reporting the recent movements in Bridenville.


    ¡°Mr. Bynes, I had someone send a message to Kendra reminding her that Maxim is not her biological


    son, but there has been no response from her end yet.¡±

 Chapter 627

    Chapter 627


    Chapter 627


    A cold smirk curled up on Herbert¡¯s delicate face, ¡°Keep trying, we must turn the Yoder family upside


    down.¡±


    When speaking, Herbert¡¯s eyes were all cold. He had originally nned to use Isaac to get the key, but


    he didn¡¯t expect that fool couldn¡¯t do anything right.


    Later, when he was on hisst breath due to Maxim¡¯s torture, he even took him away. Unexpectedly,


    this fool couldn¡¯t wait to betray him as soon as his wounds healed!


    If it weren¡¯t for his usefulness, he would have killed this fool a long time ago!


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°By the way, how is Isaac¡¯s n for revenge against Maximing along?¡± Herbert asked indifferently,


    tossing thest bit of fish food into the pond.


    ¡°Recently, he had been investigating Briana.¡±


    Herbert frowned, ¡°Why on earth did he not deal with Maxim, but went to investigate Briana? Idiot!¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± the subordinate lowered his head.


    After a few seconds of silence, Herbert said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him, as long as he¡¯s still trying


    to deal with Maxim, that¡¯s fine. Just remember not to let Maxim find him.¡±


    After his subordinates left, a cold smirk appeared on Herbert¡¯s lips. As


    long as Maxim died, getting the key would be as easy as taking candy from a baby!


    In the past few days, Kendra had been shopping and constantly felt like someone was following her.


    However, whenever she turned around, she didn¡¯t notice anything unusual.


    When she once again sensed that feeling of being watched, she quickly looked around, but still felt that


    everyone seemed normal.


    She couldn¡¯t help but frown, could it be that she had been too tired. recently, thus causing her to have


    hallucinations?


    With that thought, she quickly entered the shop she often visited, paid for the new dress she had


    recently ordered with her card, and then left immediately.


    Just as she reached the edge of the road, waiting for the driver to pull out the car, someone suddenly


    pushed her hard from behind. Kendra fell directly onto the road, with a car heading straight towards


    her!


    Maxim and Reese received the message and rushed to the hospital, but it was already an hourter.


    ¡°Doctor, how was my wife?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Mrs. Yoder was waiting for surgery. Could you please sign the consent form for the


    operation?¡±


    Reese quickly took the pen and after signing, looked at the doctor and said, ¡°You must save her!¡±


    The doctor nodded, ¡°Mr. Yoder, rest assured, we will do our utmost, and since Mrs. Yoder was brought


    to the hospital in time, the surgery has a high sess rate.¡±


    After the doctor left, Reese asked coldly, ¡°Maxim, have you figured


    out the car ident?¡±


    This incident must have been man-made, those people from Haseton have started to make their move!


    Maxim nodded, saying coldly, ¡°The surveince footage showed that she was pushed onto the road by


    a person wearing a mask and a hat. However, because the person was well-covered, we have not yet


    been. able to identify them.¡±


    ¡°Um. keep investigating, we must find out who it was!¡±


    The two didn¡¯t speak again, silently standing at the entrance of the operating room, waiting for Kendra¡¯s


    surgery


    Thest time Kendra was hurt by Isaac and fell off the cliff, it was also such ate night, with Maxim


    standing guard at the door of the operating room. The difference was that Briana was with him that


    time.


    Three hourster, the surgery was finally over.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the surgery was very sessful. Mrs. Yoder¡¯s injuries were not very serious, but because


    her old injuries from the previous car ident have not yet healed, she needs to rest well this time,


    otherwise, there will definitely be seque.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood, thank you, Doctor.¡±


    After knowing Kendra was okay, Maxim left, as he had more important things to do.


    Half an hour ago, Rayan had already caught the person who pushed


    Kendra.


    At that time, he was about to board the ne to go abroad. If Rayan had been a few minutester, it


    would have been impossible to catch


    that person.


    When Maxim entered the basement, the man had already been beaten. beyond recognition, yet he still


    gritted his teeth and refused to speak.


    Rayan frowned, saying, ¡°Boss, he¡¯s a tough nut to crack. I guess it will take some time to get him to


    talk.¡±

 Chapter 628

    Chapter 628


    Chapter 628


    Maxim sat down on the chair opposite him, and Rayan immediately handed over the information he


    had found.


    After a few nces, Maxim said indifferently, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it say here that he has a sister? Just bring her


    here.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the man¡¯s expression finally changed for a moment, fleeting as it was, Maxim still


    caught it.


    Rayan nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Soon, Sophie was brought over.


    Maxim looked at her coldly, always feeling a sense of familiarity, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he


    had seen her before.


    Sophie shivered involuntarily at the sight of Maxim¡¯s cold expression, quickly averting her gaze.


    Suddenly, her gaze froze.


    Upon recognizing the man bound to the cross, hatred surged in her eyes, ¡°Colin, you¡¯re actually still


    alive!¡±


    Back then, when her father had umted a huge gambling debt and her mother had contracted


    kidney disease, Colin suddenly disappeared one night, taking all the money from the house with him.


    At that time, Sophie almost sold herself for money.


    Seeing Colin now, her long-held memories were unconsciously evoked, and her hatred for Colin


    deepened a bit more.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you!¡±


    Sophie quickly walked up to him, gritting her teeth and said, ¡°Of course you don¡¯t want to know me,


    because you don¡¯t want to pay back dad¡¯s huge gambling debt, nor do you want to take care of mom¡¯s


    illness. But how could you be so heartless! When you left, you even stole mom¡¯s life-saving money. Are


    you still human?! You¡¯re nothing


    but a beast!¡±


    Colin¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. When he left, he hadn¡¯t taken a single penny from home, and


    moreover, the Bynes family had agreed to help treat his mother, which was why he had been loyally


    serving the Bynes family all these years.


    And not long ago when he returned to Bridenville, he had secretly visited them. Clearly, they were


    doing well, there must have been some misunderstanding. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t reveal his identity to


    Sophie now, otherwise, they would be done for!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you, get lost!¡±


    Sophie¡¯s face turned pale with anger, her gaze at him was like looking at an enemy, making Colin¡¯s


    body involuntarily shudder.


    Over the years, he had been living a life on the edge, licking the de, all for the sake of providing a


    stable life for Sophie and his mother. Yet at this moment, the way Sophie looked at him was so alien,


    as if she wished him dead.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Maxim¡¯s cold, deep voice echoed in the dimly lit basement, sounding particrly eerie


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t know her, I presume you wouldn¡¯t care about what my subordinates did to her.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, four or five subordinates stepped forward and surrounded Sophie, starting to


    strip her clothes. A camera was set


    E


    up nearby, capturing everything that was happening.


    Fear shed in Sophie¡¯s eyes as she screamed frantically, ¡°What are you doing?! Let me go! This is


    illegal!¡±


    However, no matter how she begged for mercy, everyone¡¯s actions did not pause in the slightest.


    When she was left in only her underwear, Sophie finally despaired.


    ¡°Colin, what on earth did you do?! Are you satisfied only when you drive me to death?! I hate you, I


    hate you!¡±


    Tears slid from the corners of her eyes, Sophie exuded an aura of despair all over her.


    Just then, she abruptly pushed one of them away, fiercely crashing into the wall.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A violent crash sounded, and Sophie cked out immediately.


    Maxim gave his subordinate a cold nce, and thetter immediately dragged the person back and


    threw him on the ground.

 Chapter 629

    Chapter 629


    Chapter 629


    Colin looked at the unconscious Sophie with heartache, his eyes filled with uncontroble anger and


    hatred.


    ¡°Maxim, what do you have against me! Bullying a woman, what kind of man are you!¡±


    Maxim scoffed coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you directly push my mother onto the road? If you don¡¯t reveal who¡¯s


    behind you, I guarantee that your sister¡¯s indecent video will be spread all over the world by tomorrow.


    Wherever she goes, people will point fingers at her. I¡¯ll give you three seconds to think about it.¡±


    ¡°Three, two, one!¡±


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s henchman about to pull down Sophie¡¯s underwear, Colin finally couldn¡¯t help but speak


    up: ¡°I say! Maxim, you are a


    devil!¡±


    Maxim waved his hand, and the actions of those people stopped.


    ¡°It was¡­it was the Bynes family, I worked for the Bynes family!¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes. He had heard of the Bynes family, but he had never


    offended them. The only possible reason they would suddenly target him was for the key.


    Thinking of this, he sneered, ¡°You¡¯d better not deceive me, or I have plenty of ways to make your life


    worse than death. Besides Sophie, you also have a sick mother. If you don¡¯t want to see them die in


    front of you, cooperate a bit.¡±


    Colin red at him fiercely, ¡°Maxim, you can¡¯t fight against the Bynes


    family. They could crush you as easily as crushing an ant!¡±


    ¡°If it was really as simple as you said, why did they need to send you over?¡±


    Having said that, Maxim couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with him anymore, he turned around and left


    directly.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what happened to Sophie?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes were cold and distant, ¡°Being locked up with Colin, he must know more than just this


    about the Bynes family¡¯s affairs!¡±


    ¡°But¡­Sophie was a designer at MY Corporation, if Ms. Schneider found out she was locked up here¡­


    and suffered those injuries¡­¡±


    Hearing the worry in Rayan¡¯s tone, Maxim said coldly, ¡°Do as I said!¡±


    Rayan didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore, he just watched Maxim¡¯s figure gradually recede, and sighed.


    In the basement, Sophie woke up again, finding herself almostpletely naked. She was falling


    apart, sitting on the floor and bursting into tears.


    Colin quickly said, ¡°Sophie, don¡¯t cry¡­ They didn¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    Only then did Sophie remember that Colin was still locked up. She hurriedly picked up her clothes and


    put them on, looking at Colin with disgust.


    ¡°Why did you have toe back?! You might as well have died out there, at least I wouldn¡¯t have to


    suffer this humiliation!¡±


    The hatred in her eyes made Colin flinch, then he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been working my ass


    off for the Bynes family all these years


    just to provide you and mom a stable life. Otherwise, do you think you and mom could have survived?¡±


    Sophieughed.


    ¡°Colin, do you believe in what you¡¯re saying? You stole the money for mom¡¯s medical bills. I begged


    those rtives on my knees, but not a single one was willing to lend me money. I almost sold myself!¡±


    ¡°In order to get money for my mother¡¯s treatment, I sold my work to the person I used to despise the


    most, allowing her to make a big name for herself in the design industry with my work, and be a


    designer for MY Corporation!¡±


    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for the president of MY Corporation who found meter, I would still be drawing day


    and night for my mother¡¯s medical expenses. The stable life I have now is all due to my own efforts,


    what our boss gave me, what does it have to do with you?!¡±


    Colin¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, his body slightly trembling.


    ¡°No! Impossible! When I left, I didn¡¯t take a penny with me. The Bynes family told me they would give


    you a sum of money to ensure you were provided for¡­¡±


    Sophie sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a penny! Colin, it¡¯s one thing for you to steal the money, but to make


    up such lies now, are you trying to use me for something?!¡±

 Chapter 630

    Chapter 630


    Chapter 630


    Colin gritted his teeth, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, I really didn¡¯t take a penny from home! I¡¯ve been working my


    ass off for the Bynes family all these years, just for you and mom. The people from the Bynes family


    also told me that they¡¯ve been sending you money every year!¡±


    Sophie looked at him coldly, ¡°You said you didn¡¯t take the money, but the money disappeared, and I


    never received any money transferred from others. If neither of us is lying, then the Bynes family has


    deceived you!¡±


    Each of her words was like a knife stabbing into his heart, each cut- drawing blood.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°No! Impossible! The Bynes family wouldn¡¯t have lied to me!¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Sophie looked at him as if he were a fool, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, the day you


    left home, I swore that we would no longer be siblings.¡±


    Colin didn¡¯t speak again, his face just remained very unpleasant.


    In fact, he had already believed Sophie¡¯s words in his heart. If she really got the money, she couldn¡¯t


    possibly lie to him.


    So there was only one possibility, the Bynes family was just using him and had never intended to take


    care of his family.


    Thinking of this, Colin¡¯s hands involuntarily tightened, and a burst of hatred shed in his eyes.


    He had suffered so much over the years, all for the purpose of


    providing a better life for his mother and sister. Taking care of them was just a matter of words for the


    Bynes family, but they refused, even pushing his sister to the brink of despair.


    The thought of having devoted himself to such a family filled Colin with such hatred and regret that it


    almost drowned him.


    After an unknown period of time, Colin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he said hoarsely, ¡°Sophie, I¡¯m sorry!


    I failed to take care of you and mom. The Bynes family deceived me, I won¡¯t let it go just like that!¡±


    Sophie remained indifferent and silent. She had already endured the hardest times. Whatever Colin


    said at this moment couldn¡¯t turn back.


    time, nor could it make the hurts she had suffered never have happened.


    On the other side, the Bynes family.


    Upon learning that the person who was taken away was Colin, Herbert angrily threw his cup and coldly


    asked, ¡°Who arranged for Colin to carry out the mission in Bridenville?¡±


    Among the few people kneeling before him, one of them stammered, ¡°Mr. Bynes¡­ it¡­ it was me¡­¡±


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than he was sent flying by a kick from Herbert.


    The person who was kicked flew out like a kite with its string cut, heavily hitting the wall and spitting out


    a mouthful of fresh blood with a thud.


    After falling to the ground, despite the pain distorting his face, he quickly endured the pain and got up


    to continue kneeling on the ground, otherwise his fate would be even worse!


    ¡°If such mistakes ur again in the future,mit suicide yourself, I don¡¯t want to dirty my own


    hands!¡±


    After speaking, Herbert immediately stood up and left, his face frighteningly cold and grim.


    It seemed that it was time to rearrange again.


    Maxim had caught Colin, and he was certain he could get Colin to reveal that the Bynes family was


    behind everything, thus knowing that it was the Bynes family who wanted the key.


    Now that we¡¯ve stirred up the snake in the grass, we need to be even more careful in order to get the


    key.


    However, the thought of the wealth and power he could obtain after getting the key filled Herbert¡¯s eyes


    with a light of determination!


    The day after Sophie disappeared, Briana found out that she had been taken by Maxim¡¯s people.


    She went directly to the Yoder Group to see Maxim, but Maxim refused to see her.


    Briana gritted her teeth in anger. Maxim must have known why she was looking for him, and didn¡¯t want


    to get involved, which was why he refused to meet her.


    Briana had been waiting downstairs at the Yoder Group for two days, but still hadn¡¯t seen Maxim. She


    had no choice but to go find Robin to inquire about Sophie¡¯s exact location.


    Soon, upon seeing the message sent by Robin, Briana¡¯s face turned incredibly ugly.


    Maxim had actually locked Sophie up!


    What on earth did he want to do?!


    Just after nine in the evening, Briana finally cornered Maxim at the entrance of Emerald Vi.

 Chapter 631

    Chapter 631


    Chapter 631


    Her face was pale, her gaze at Maxim as cold as ice.


    ¡°Maxim, hand over Sophie! You have no right to restrict her personal freedom!¡±


    Maxim looked indifferent, ¡°In what capacity are you asking me to spare her?¡±


    Briana¡¯s expression stiffened, then she said coldly, ¡°I am Sophie¡¯s boss, it¡¯s my responsibility to protect


    her personal safety, and even if Sophie did something wrong, it¡¯s not your ce to interfere with her!¡±


    Seeing Briana growing more and more angry, Maxim¡¯s gaze also became increasingly cold. Even a


    mere subordinate, she cared so much about, yet she never cared about his feelings.


    ¡°In a few days, I would let her go, you could leave.¡±


    Briana frowned, saying coldly, ¡°No, I¡¯m taking her away right now!¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t possible then!¡±


    ¡°What were you nning to do with her?! If you didn¡¯t let her go immediately, I was going to call the


    police!¡±


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than Maxim let out a coldugh, ¡°Briana, you care more about


    an ordinary employee than you do about me. I really doubt now, have you ever loved me at all!¡±


    Briana looked at him coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject, I must take Sophie away today!¡±


    A flicker of irritation passed through Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve said it too, it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    After speaking, he directly bypassed Briana and left.


    Briana was about to catch up when she was stopped by Rayan.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, don¡¯t pressure Mr. Yoder anymore, he has his own difficulties too.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°He locked up my employee for no reason, and he thinks he¡¯s in the right?!¡±


    ¡°Did you know that Sophie¡¯s brother pushed Mr. Yoder¡¯s mother onto the road, causing her to have a


    car ident, and she is still in the hospital?¡±


    Briana paused for a moment, ¡°How would I know¡­ and besides, this was something Sophie¡¯s brother


    did, what does it have to do with Sophie?!¡±


    Rayan sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Yoder won¡¯t harm Sophie. She¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡±


    Briana still wanted to say something, but Rayan had already turned and left.


    Watching the two figures recede, Briana fell silent for a moment before driving back to Elm Bay.


    She had never heard that Sophie had a brother, and even if her brother really caused Kendra¡¯s car


    ident, Maxim should have gone to her brother, not Sophie.


    Thinking of this, Briana made a resolution in her heart.


    She insisted on saving Sophie herself!


    Briana had just changed into her night clothes and was preparing to go out when suddenly the vi


    plunged into darkness.


    The movement of her hands paused as she sensed danger approaching. Her body abruptly shifted to


    the side, a dart whizzed past her ear and embedded itself fiercely into the wall opposite her!


    Seems like a practitioner!


    With this thought in mind, Briana quickly turned around and began to grapple with the neer in the


    darkness.


    The two fought from the bedroom to the balcony. Just as Briana was about to grab him and ask who


    sent him, he suddenly did a backflip and jumped straight off the balcony, his figure quickly disappearing


    into the darkness.


    Briana frowned, this person didn¡¯t seem to be here to kill her, but rather to test her.


    Thinking of this, herplexion changed instantly, it seemed that her identity had already been


    exposed.


    However, at that moment, she didn¡¯t have the mood to think about who the other party was sent by.


    She directly went downstairs, got in the car and left. Saving Sophie was more important now.


    On the other side, in the abandoned factory in the suburbs, Isaac received a call from his subordinate.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I¡¯ve confirmed it, Briana¡¯s skills are superior to mine. If I hadn¡¯t run fast, I guess I would


    have been caught by her by now.¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°I know.¡±

 Chapter 632

    Chapter 632


    Chapter 632


    After hanging up the phone, he lowered his gaze in thought. It seemed it was time to kill Briana.


    However, if she was Iris, he would need to be extra careful. Otherwise, not only would he fail to kill her,


    but he might also very likely implicate himself.


    Late at night, Cloud Estate.


    Dressed in ck night gear, Briana moved as lightly as a cat and quickly infiltrated Maxim¡¯s vi.


    Maxim didn¡¯t live here, there were no other people except for a few servants and bodyguards.


    Using the cover of darkness, Briana had avoided everyone and searched the entire vi, but she hadn¡¯t


    found Sophie.


    She pondered for a moment, then began to search for the basement in the vi.


    Several minutester, the entrance to the basement was finally found at the back of the storage room.


    Briana quickly walked to the door, about to unlock it, when the lights of the vi suddenly turned on.


    A sense of foreboding suddenly filled her heart. Just as she was about to run, her wrist was seized.


    The familiar scent of pine resin wafted over, Maxim¡¯s cold voice echoed from behind.


    ¡°Briana, could you tell me why you were here?¡±


    Briana shook off his hand, turned around, and looked at him expressionlessly.


    ¡°Maxim, is it interesting to ask knowingly?¡±


    Seeing the wariness and vignce in her eyes, Maxim¡¯s gaze darkened a bit, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I will


    let Sophie go in a few days, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    Briana scoffed, ¡°There hasn¡¯t been a shred of trust between us for a long time.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I had someone take you back.¡±


    ¡°Maxim, since I came today and didn¡¯t take Sophie away, I won¡¯t leave either.¡±


    Maxim pursed his thin lips, fell silent for a few seconds, then


    murmured, ¡°Fine, since you refuse to leave, stay here for the night before you go.¡±


    Briana: ¡°¡­¡­


    Looking into Maxim¡¯s serious eyes, a wave of speechlessness surged in Briana¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Maxim, I don¡¯t have time to y Tai Chi with you here. What will it take for you to let Sophie go?¡±


    This was his territory, and if one shed head-on with him, they would definitely note out on top.


    Maxim stared at her, seemingly pondering for a few seconds, then slowly said, ¡°Spend the night with


    me, and I¡¯ll let her go.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly ugly, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t


    go too far!¡±


    Seeing her face turn bright red with anger, and her earlobes so red they seemed to bleed, Maxim


    couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow.


    ¡°Did you misunderstand? When I said sleep, I meant just sleep, not the deep interaction you¡¯re thinking


    of.¡±


    The teasing in Maxim¡¯s eyes made Briana wish she could immediately find a crack in the ground to


    crawl into. She retorted stubbornly, ¡°Even if it¡¯s just sleeping, I couldn¡¯t possibly agree to it. We¡¯re


    already


    divorced. If word gets out, how am I supposed to find a boyfriend in the future?¡±


    ¡°How long has it been since our divorce, and you¡¯re already looking for a boyfriend?!¡± Maxim¡¯s tone


    was filled with a gritted-teeth bitterness, his gaze on Briana was icy cold.


    Briana chuckled, reminding, ¡°Mr. Yoder, before you criticize me, shouldn¡¯t you reflect on yourself first?


    We just got divorced, and you already took Kiley to the hospital for a prenatal check-up. Compared to


    you. I should be considered slow, right?¡±


    ¡°Were you jealous?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Briana¡¯s face turned into a nk expression, ¡°I¡¯m not that idle.¡±


    After speaking, she turned to leave.


    However, after only taking two steps, he was tightly embraced from behind.


    Briana paused for a moment, then began to struggle violently.


    ¡°Maxim, let go of me!¡±

 Chapter 633

    Chapter 633


    Chapter 633


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, just let me hold you for a while.¡±


    Since his divorce, he had been trying hard to convince himself not to approach her, because he didn¡¯t


    want her to be in danger because of the key issue.


    But every time he saw her, his longing for her grew uncontrobly, like wild grass that couldn¡¯t be


    suppressed.


    Briana frowned, saying coldly, ¡°Get it straight, we¡¯re already divorced!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I hold you anymore after we¡¯re divorced?¡±


    Briana:


    After a few seconds of silence, Briana finally spoke in a cold tone, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have any physical


    contact with you!¡±


    As her words fell, she distinctly felt Maxim¡¯s body stiffen, and the hand holding her tightened a bit more.


    After a while, Maxim finally let her go.


    ¡°You go ahead, I will take Sophie back tomorrow.¡±


    Briana bit her lower lip, originally intending to take Sophie away right then, but after some thought, she


    feared Maxim might make other unreasonable demands, so she simply left.


    Not long after she left, Rayan emerged from the shadows.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, you shouldn¡¯t have agreed to let Ms. Schneider release


    Sophie. We hadn¡¯t extracted more important clues from Colin yet. Just knowing that the Bynes family


    was behind him is utterly useless.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes grew colder, he said solemnly, ¡°He already knew that the Bynes family had never taken


    good care of his mother and sister, and that was enough.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Rayan was still somewhat worried, ¡°But what if Colin simply doesn¡¯t care about his sister and mother?!¡±


    ¡°If he didn¡¯t care, he wouldn¡¯t have spoken up to stop his subordinates from assaulting Sophie that


    day.¡±


    Rayan wanted to persuade Maxim to keep Sophie locked up for a few more days, but Maxim issued a


    direct order, ¡°Send Sophie away first thing tomorrow morning. As for Colin, keep him locked up.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Early the next morning, Sophie was blindfolded and dropped off at her front door. By the time she


    pulled off the ck cloth covering her eyes, there was no one around.


    Thinking of the words those two people had warned her with when they brought her back, she couldn¡¯t


    help but shiver, quickly opening the door and stepping inside.


    Fortunately, Lydia still had a few days before she was discharged from the hospital, otherwise, her


    disappearance for so many days would have driven Lydia to desperation.


    She charged and turned on her phone, and sure enough, Lydia had already made several calls.


    Sophie quickly dialed back, and the call was soon answered on the other end.


    ¡°Sophie, where have you been these past few days? If you don¡¯t contact me soon, I¡¯m going to call the


    police!¡±


    Sophie bit her lower lip, feigning nonchnce as she said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been on a business trip these


    past few days. Work has been quite busy, and I haven¡¯t had time to check my phone until today when I


    got back.¡±


    Sophie used to asionally be unreachable for a few days when she was working. Upon hearing this,


    Lydia didn¡¯t ask any further, but apologized with a sense of guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ It¡¯s all because of me that


    you¡¯re burdened. If it weren¡¯t for my illness, you wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say such things. Didn¡¯t the doctor say you would be discharged soon? When that time


    comes, we will live well together. Our life will definitely get better and better.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb your work then. If you¡¯re busy, it¡¯s okay to visit me once a week. Take care of


    yourself and get plenty of rest.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, recalling the things she had experienced in the basement, Sophie couldn¡¯t


    help but cry.


    Although she was not vited, the feeling of those people¡¯s hands roaming over her body was as cold


    and disgusting as a snake. Even now, when she thinks about it, she feels as if she¡¯s falling into an


    abyss.


    ¡°Ding Dong!¡±


    The doorbell suddenly rang.


    Sophie walked to the door, saw it was Briana, took a deep breath, wiped her tears, and then opened


    the door.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, did youe to see me because I haven¡¯t been to work these past few days?¡±


    ¡±

 Chapter 634

    Chapter 634


    Chapter 634


    Briana shook her head, ¡°I know you¡¯ve been taken by Maxim these past few days, he didn¡¯t do anything


    to you, did he?¡±


    A sh of shock passed through Sophie¡¯s eyes, and she unconsciously stepped back two steps.


    ¡°You¡­how did you know?¡±


    ¡°You hadn¡¯t been to thepany for several days and I couldn¡¯t reach you, so I had someone track


    you down. It turned out you were taken by Maxim¡¯s people. I wanted to rescue youst night, but


    Maxim said he would release you this morning, so I left.¡±


    Seeing that Sophie didn¡¯t seem to be hurt, Briana finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sophie bit her lower lip, how could she dare to speak of that humiliating experience.


    ¡°No¡­ Mr. Yoder didn¡¯t do anything to me¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. By the way, I heard that your brother deliberately pushed. Maxim¡¯s mother onto the road,


    causing her to have a car ident. That¡¯s why Maxim had you captured. Did you know about this?¡±


    Sophie fell silent for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°I heard¡­ I haven¡¯t seen him for many years, I


    didn¡¯t expect him to do such a thing¡­ But I heard him say it seemed like it was the Bynes family from


    Haseton who instigated him to do this.¡±


    Briana frowned, she had heard of the Bynes family back when she was in Haseton. Although they were


    one of the eight major families in


    Haseton, they were ruthless in their dealings. They directly suppressed theirpetitors with malice,


    not stopping until they had driven them to bankruptcy and suicide.


    The Bynes family had bankrupted no less than ten families, so their reputation in Haseton was not very


    good. However, this did not hinder the strength of the Bynes Group


    In Haseton, few people would willingly provoke the Bynes family.


    Suddenly, Briana remembered what Maxim had told her about the key before. Could it be that the


    Bynes family had sent someone after Kendra for the key?


    Thinking of this, Briana¡¯s face changed.


    Sophie also noticed something was off with her and quickly asked, ¡°Ms. Schneider, what¡¯s wrong with


    you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you must have been shocked these past few days. I¡¯ll give you a week off. Take this time to


    rest well and recover before you go back to work.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you Ms. Schneider.¡±


    ¡°Um, feel free to call me anytime if you need anything.¡±


    After leaving Sophie¡¯s house, Briana drove straight to the Yoder Group to find Maxim, only to learn that


    he had gone to the hospital to visit


    Kendra.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    At this moment, the hospital.


    Kendra sat on the hospital bed, her face still somewhat pale.


    Maxim stood aside, listening to the doctor¡¯s precautions.


    Watching his serious profile, Kendra unconsciously thought of the message on her phone again. These


    past few days, the other party had been sending her the exact same message almost every day.


    At first, Kendra could ignore it, but as time went on, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder, was Maxim really not


    her son?


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, that¡¯s pretty much it.¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Hmm, I understand. Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    After the doctor left, Maxim turned to Kendra, ¡°Mom, do you feel ufortable anywhere else?¡±


    ¡°No, if yourpany is busy, you don¡¯t need toe and see me. It¡¯s fine as long as I have a


    caregiver to look after me.¡±


    ¡°Um. I¡¯ll go buy you some porridge. The doctor said it¡¯s best for you to eat liquid food before you¡¯re


    discharged.¡±


    After Maxim left, Kendra picked up her phone and dialed the number that had sent her a text message.


    The line was quickly connected over there. Before the other party could speak, Kendra angrily said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t text me again, or I will definitely call the police!¡±

 Chapter 635

    Chapter 635


    Chapter 635


    After a few seconds of silence, a mocking voice came from the other end, ¡°If you truly had no doubts in


    your heart, you wouldn¡¯t have made this call, but would have directly called the police.¡±


    Kendra¡¯s grip on her phone tightened continuously, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You say Maxim isn¡¯t


    my son, do you have any proof?!¡±


    ¡°Of course, there was evidence, but you had to find it yourself.¡±


    ¡°What did that mean?!¡±


    ¡°You were his mother, he wouldn¡¯t be on guard against you. It would be easy to get something like his


    hair. Then, you could find a testing agency. They would quickly be able to determine whether or not you


    two actually had a parent-child rtionship.¡±


    After speaking, the other party immediately hung up the phone.


    Kendra was gripping her phone tightly, her eyes filled with struggle.


    After a good while, a hint of determination slowly shed in her eyes. Regardless of whether what that


    person said was true or not, she had to do this paternity test to put her mind at ease!


    When Maxim returned to the ward, Kendra¡¯s emotions had already


    calmed down.


    While having porridge, Kendra casually asked, ¡°Are you living alone in Emerald Vi now? Do you have


    a housekeeper to take care of you?¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°No, why did you suddenly


    start caring about this?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I know you? Once you got busy, you wouldn¡¯t even eat. I asked Lucy to cook for you and clean


    up the room while she was at it.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Maxim frowned, ¡°No need, I¡¯ve hired a part-time worker.¡±


    ¡°No hourly worker could be as dedicated as the Yoder family¡¯s maid, Lucy. Her cooking skills were also


    quite good. You used to love her c chicken wings. So, it¡¯s settled then.¡±


    Maxim wanted to refuse, but considering that Kendra was still recovering from her injury, he didn¡¯t want


    to argue with her over such a trivial matter. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you go to work. There¡¯s nothing much going on here either.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After sending Maxim away, Kendra immediately called Lucy, instructing her to get Maxim¡¯s hair or


    toothbrush.


    Lucy moved quickly, arriving at the hospital with the items in less than two hours.


    Kendra found a trustworthy doctor, without using her own and


    Maxim¡¯s names, she directly handed over the hair to the doctor, asking him to determine if there was a


    parent-child rtionship.


    After the doctor left, Lucy asked gravely, ¡°Madam, do you suspect that the young master is not your


    child?¡±


    Kendra shook her head, ¡°Recently, a lunatic has been texting me saying Maxim isn¡¯t my child. I thought


    I might as well get a paternity test done to put my mind at ease.¡±


    ¡°When you were giving birth back then, I was waiting outside the


    whole time. The young master is definitely your son, and he looks so much like the old master. How


    could he possibly not be a member of the Yoder family?¡±


    ¡°Um, I know, I was also seeking some peace of mind.¡±


    Lucy sighed and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Maxim had just arrived at the entrance of the Yoder Group when he saw Briana waiting there.


    He furrowed his brows, saying coldly. ¡°Sophie has been released. Do you have anything else?¡±


    Seeing the indifference and alienation in Maxim¡¯s eyes, Briana frowned. He had held her tightlyst


    night, but today he seemed like he didn¡¯t want to see her at all. This man was changing too fast.


    ¡°I came over to ask you, was the incident of Sophie¡¯s brother pushing your mother onto the road rted


    to the key?¡±


    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you, and don¡¯te looking for me in the future. I won¡¯t see you


    again.¡± Maxim said coldly, ready to leave after speaking.


    Briana grabbed his hand tightly, gritting her teeth, ¡°Maxim, it was you who told me about the key in the


    first ce, and now you¡¯re telling me not to get involved. Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±

 Chapter 636

    Chapter 636


    Chapter 636


    A glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Forget about the key. Pretend I


    never mentioned it.¡±


    Briana scoffed, ¡°You think I could forget?¡±


    Maxim lowered his gaze to her, his expression indifferent as he said, ¡°This matter was never your


    concern to begin with. I only told you because I didn¡¯t want you to get involved. At least this way, you


    can be more cautious when dealing with Thomas.¡±


    ¡°I also said, Third Brother wouldn¡¯t harm me.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s even less need to ask me about the key, could it be that you still have lingering feelings


    for me? Worried about me?¡±


    Briana paused for a moment, frowning, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, I have absolutely no feelings for you.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t ask me about the key anymore.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t look at her again, he turned around and left directly.


    Just a few steps away, the angry voice of Tyrone came from behind.


    ¡°Maxim, what did you do to the Moyer Group?!¡±


    Maxim had just turned around when a fist from Tyrone came at him.


    His face turned cold, he stepped back twice to dodge, and looked at Tyrone coldly, saying, ¡°I warned


    you, but you refused to restrain yourself.¡±


    Tyrone sneered, ¡°You think this will bring down the Moyer Group? I


    won¡¯t let the Moyer Group go bankrupt!¡±


    ¡°Instead of wasting your breath here with me, think about how to restore cooperation with those


    investors and the Moyer Group.¡± Maxim coldly dropped this sentence and directly turned to enter the


    Yoder Group.


    Tyrone stared at his retreating figure, his eyes filled with anger and


    hatred.


    Briana, who had been watching the whole scene from the side, had a sh of surprise in her eyes and


    a vague sense of foreboding in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that the tension between Maxim


    and Tyrone had something to do with her.


    She walked up to Tyrone, ¡°Mr. Moyer, does your feud with Mr. Yoder have anything to do with me?¡±


    Tyrone turned to look at her, his eyes involuntarily flickered, and he lowered his gaze, saying, ¡°Briana,


    I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Briana frowned, ¡°Why are you apologizing to me.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Actually, it was me who told dys that you didn¡¯t divorce Maxim, and I was the one who instructed


    her to tell you.¡±


    Briana paused for a moment, disbelief and shock shing in her eyes.


    After a long while, she bit her lower lip and asked, ¡°Then why are you telling me the truth now?!¡±


    Her expression was icy cold, and she looked at Tyrone as if he were a stranger.


    Tyrone gave a bitterugh, ¡°Because I feel like I made a mistake. Even though you¡¯re now separated


    from Maxim, you don¡¯t seem to be


    happy.¡±


    Briana avoided Tyrone¡¯s gaze, whispering, ¡°This is something Maxim hid from me. Even if it wasn¡¯t you,


    I would have found out the truth one day. I can¡¯t me you, but I won¡¯t associate with you anymore.¡±


    If Tyrone had told her about this matter openly and honestly, she might still have considered Tyrone a


    friend. But he used dys to reveal it, undoubtedly topletely break her up with Maxim.


    A woman who had not been with Maxim for long knew about theirck of divorce, which would bother


    Briana more.


    Tyrone was well aware of this and did not hesitate to take advantage of


    1.


    Panic shed in Tyrone¡¯s eyes as he quickly said, ¡°Briana, I admit that what I did was somewhat


    despicable, but I truly like you! And now that you¡¯re divorced from Maxim, I will silently stay by your side


    until you¡¯re willing to give me a chance.¡±


    A sh of impatience crossed Briana¡¯s eyes as she said coldly, ¡°Mr. Moyer, I don¡¯t want to deal with


    someone as deep-thinking as you. I hope you can keep your distance from me in the future.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t give up!¡± Tyrone¡¯s eyes were full of deep emotion, and his gaze was incredibly firm.


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Briana turned around and left directly, not seeing Tyrone¡¯s gaze gradually bing icy cold.

 Chapter 637

    Chapter 637


    Chapter 637


    For Briana, he almost caused the Moyer Group to go bankrupt, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t give up!


    At eight in the evening, inside the most luxurious private room of Crown Club.


    ¡°Tyrone, both you and Maxim are brothers to me and Oliver. I don¡¯t want to interfere in your affairs,


    after all, helping one would offend the other.¡±


    And this time, Brycen privately thought that Tyrone was indeed in the


    Wrong.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Even if he liked Briana very much, he shouldn¡¯t have interfered with Briana and Maxim¡¯s rtionship.


    Tyrone¡¯s face was icy cold as he turned to Oliver, who had been silent all along, and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t


    want to help me either?¡±


    Oliver¡¯s face turned awkward when asked, and after a while, he slowly said, ¡°Tyrone, I can help you


    with some business dealings, but if the Newman Group puts out a hundred billion, there¡¯s always a risk


    of bankruptcy. Why don¡¯t you go apologize to Maxim? You guys are like brothers, he definitely won¡¯t be


    too harsh.¡±


    Tyrone sneered, lifting the drink in front of him and draining it in one gulp.


    ¡°Fine, after all these years of brotherhood, since none of you are willing to help me, there¡¯s no need for


    us to keep in touch in the future!¡±


    After speaking, Tyrone turned around and left directly.


    Oliver wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Brycen¡¯s shout.


    ¡°Zixuan, did you really want to be at odds with Tyrone like this?¡±


    Brycen¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Did you catch up with him and lend him a hundred billion?¡±


    Oliver¡¯s face stiffened, and he awkwardly fell silent.


    ¡°This was his fault to begin with. Not only did he fail to recognize his own problem, but he also tried to


    pressure us into risking the fate of the Newman Group and the Carney Group for him, using


    brotherhood. as leverage. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit too much?¡±


    Oliver touched his nose, admitting that it had indeed been a bit too much.


    ¡°As long as he was willing to apologize to Maxim, the Moyer Group would naturally weather this crisis.


    If he wasn¡¯t, whatever happened to the Moyer Group was no longer our concern.¡±


    Oliver sighed, ¡°Pathetic, all these years of brotherhood, and it¡¯se to this over a woman!¡±


    Brycen gave him a cold nce, ¡°Didn¡¯t you almost sever ties with Maxim because of Adeline in the


    past?¡±


    Oliver choked a bit, irritably said, ¡°I was deceived by Adeline at that time!¡±


    ¡°What was the difference?¡±


    The Moyer Group sold off many assets and barely managed to avoid


    bankruptcy, but they became theughingstock of Bridenville. They could no longer bepared to the


    Yoder Group, the Newman Group, or the Carney Group.


    Upon hearing this news, Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent.


    ¡°Understood, there was no need to deal with the Moyer Group anymore.¡±


    Rayan was silent for a few seconds, then said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Yoder, since you¡¯ve already broken


    with Mr. Moyer, I suggest you let the Moyer Group go bankrupt. Otherwise, the Moyer Group might


    suddenly make aeback one day.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Maxim gave him a cold nce, ¡°Are you teaching me how to do


    things?¡±


    Rayan quickly shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, I just hope you can think it through.¡±


    ¡°I had thought it through clearly, you may leave.¡±


    Seeing that he had already made up his mind, Rayan didn¡¯t try to persuade him anymore. He could


    only silently hope in his heart that the Moyer Group would not make aeback in the future.


    Otherwise, the Yoder Group would have a strongpetitor.


    After Rayan left, Maxim put down the documents in his hand, his face extremely cold.


    Rayan¡¯s words were not without reason. If it had been someone else, Maxim would have surely ruined


    them financially. But Tyrone was, after all, a brother of many years, so he showed mercy.


    However, the Yoder Group had started to establish its presence in Haseton a few years ago, and by


    now, it¡¯s almost fully established. They wouldn¡¯t give Tyrone a chance to surpass the Yoder Group!

 Chapter 638

    Chapter 638


    Chapter 638


    In the following days, Tyrone seemed to have disappeared, no longer appearing in front of everyone.


    Both the Moyer Group and the Moyer family also became much more low-key.


    However, there were suddenly rumors circting in the market about Maxim, saying that the Moyer


    Group was ruined by Maxim.


    Everyone in the upper society of Bridenville knew that Tyrone and Maxim had been good friends for


    many years. After Maxim dealt with the Moyer Group, they began to talk about him behind his back.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Mr. Yoder to be this kind of person. It seems that in his eyes, there is only interest.


    For the sake of interest, he could even betray his own brother!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, merchants value profit, what does brotherhood count for? Money is the most important!¡±


    ¡°If I were Tyrone, I would probably hate Maxim to death. He pretends to be a good brother on the


    surface, but stabs me in the back!¡±


    These rumors had also reached Maxim¡¯s ears, and even within the Yoder Group, people were


    discussing them.


    Upon hearing this, Rayan fired a few people who had been


    badmouthing Maxim behind his back. Suddenly, no one in the Yoder Group dared to discuss this matter


    anymore.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the rumors outside have gone too far, should we issue a statement to rify?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Why exin? The fact is, I dealt


    with the Moyer Group.¡±


    Rayan frowned, ¡°But you dealt with the Moyer Group because Mr. Moyer caused your divorce with Ms.


    Schneider, not because you betrayed Mr. Moyer as they imed!¡±


    Maxim looked up at him, coldly saying, ¡°Who do you think is spreading these rumors behind our


    backs?¡±


    After a few seconds of stunned silence, Rayan carefully said, ¡°Mr. Mover?¡±


    ¡°Besides him, there would be no one else. These rumors indeed could make others start to sympathize


    with him, which was also a good thing for the Moyer Group.¡±


    Hearing this, anger shed in Rayan¡¯s eyes, ¡°This is too much, they clearly want to step on your


    reputation to do business with other partners.¡±


    Tyrone portrayed himself as a victim, which naturally made the partners sympathize with him, making


    business negotiations much simpler.


    Maxim remained calm, ¡°Don¡¯t worry if he can seize this opportunity to climb up, it¡¯s his ability.¡±


    Those partners were not fools, even if they felt sympathy for him, if the Moyer Group could not bring


    them benefits, they would turn against him immediately. After all, what everyone valued most was their


    own


    interests.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, you were too kind to Mr. Moyer.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go out,¡¯


    After Rayan left, Maxim picked up the document and continued


    reading, seemingly unaffected by the incident.


    MY Corporation.


    Briana also saw those messages using Maxim of being ungrateful for personal gain in a group. She


    looked down for a while and then left.


    Now that the two were divorced, Maxim had nothing to do with her no


    matter what.


    However, after she picked up the document, she just couldn¡¯t concentrate on it.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    After spending half an hour only to get through three pages of the document, Briana finally gave up and


    decided to do some other work first.


    Just as I was about to call William to inform him to notify the shareholders about the meeting, my


    phone started ringing.


    Seeing it was Tyrone, Briana didn¡¯t really want to answer.


    However, they persistently made several calls over there, and Briana finally answered.


    ¡°Mr. Moyer, what were you looking for me for?¡±


    Tyrone¡¯s slightly bitter voice came across, ¡°Briana, do you hate me so much now?¡±


    Briana frowned, saying coldly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go as far as to say I hate him, I just don¡¯t want to have


    anything to do with Mr. Moyer anymore. From now on, Mr. Moyer should call me Ms. Schneider.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Tyrone said somewhat helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if there will be a chance


    to meet again in the future.¡±


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°What did that mean?¡±


    ¡°The Moyer Group had be the bottom family in Bridenville, I nned to start over in another city,


    so I called today to say goodbye to you.¡±


    Briana pursed her lips, slowly saying, ¡°Then I wish Mr. Moyer


    sess.¡±


    Tyrone gave a bitterugh, ¡°Thank you, and I¡¯m really sorry about that incident. I hope you can forgive


    me.¡±

 Chapter 639

    Chapter 639


    Chapter 639


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to forgive or not forgive. We probably won¡¯t cross paths again, Mr. Moyer. Goodbye.¡±


    After speaking, Briana hung up the phone.


    Tyrone¡¯s face darkened, a surge of resentment and anger unconsciously welling up within him. Sure


    enough, after the Moyer Group¡¯s defeat, Briana had already started to look down on him!


    With a gloomy expression, he dialed a number and said coldly, ¡°You said that as long as I listen to you,


    you can bring the Moyer Group back to its peak and get Briana?¡±


    A deep male voice came from the other end of the phone, suggesting that the speaker was roughly in


    his forties.


    ¡°Um, it was a pleasure working together.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Tyrone¡¯s gaze turned icy cold.


    One day, he would make Maxim regret his current actions, for sure!


    In the evening, Rayan walked into Maxim¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Sophie wanted to see you.¡±


    Maxim frowned, ¡°Which Sophie?¡±


    Rayan: ¡±


    Just by looking at him, it was clear that he had definitely forgotten.


    ¡°It was Colin¡¯s sister.¡±


    A flicker of surprise shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, followed by a cold.mand, ¡°Bring her to my office.¡±


    Following Rayan into Maxim¡¯s office, Sophie became increasingly nervous, her heart beating so fast it


    almost leapt out of her chest.


    After bringing Sophie to the office, Rayan left.


    ¡°I heard you wanted to see me.¡±


    Sophie turned at the sound, only to see Maxim sitting behind his desk, looking at her with a cold


    expression.


    Her heart skipped a beat, that feeling of fear surged up again.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I begged you to let my brother go.¡±


    She had thought for a long time these past few days, and ultimately decided to believe Colin¡¯s words,


    after all, he was her brother.


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Are you joking with me? Your brother¡¯s actions amount to premeditated murder. If I


    turn him into the police, he could spend his entire life in jail. And you expect me to let him go just


    because you said so? Who do you think you are?¡±


    Sophie¡¯s face turned as white as snow, and she couldn¡¯t help but bite her lower lip.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what would it take for you to let my brother go?¡±


    ¡°I could give you a chance.¡±


    ¡°What opportunity?¡± A glimmer of hope rose in Sophie¡¯s eyes, for where there was opportunity, there


    was hope.


    ¡°As long as you could get him to spill everything he knew about the Bynes family, I could consider


    letting him go.¡±


    Sophie was silent for a moment, then said softly, ¡°I can try, but I can¡¯t guarantee sess.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t speak further, he simply had Rayan take Sophie to see Colin.


    An hourter, seeing that Colin¡¯s injuries were much worse than before, tears suddenly welled up in


    Sophie¡¯s eyes.


    She quickly stepped forward, choking up as she spoke, ¡°Brother¡­ how are you?¡±


    Every part of Colin¡¯s body was in pain, upon hearing Sophie¡¯s voice, he thought he was dreaming. It


    wasn¡¯t until Sophie continued speaking that he managed to lift his head with great effort.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sophie, how did youe?¡±


    ¡°Bro, Mr. Yoder promised me, as long as you¡¯re willing to tell everything you know about the Bynes


    family, he will let you go.¡±


    Colin¡¯s eyes flickered, his voice chilling a few degrees, ¡°No! I can¡¯t betray the Bynes family again!¡±

 Chapter 640

    Chapter 640


    Chapter 640


    Sophie gritted her teeth, angrily saying, ¡°You can¡¯t betray the Bynes family. What do my mom and I


    mean to you? If you die, what will happen to my mom and me?¡±


    A sh of pain crossed Colin¡¯s eyes, ¡°Sophie, stop pushing me!¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me forcing you, it¡¯s that the Bynes family simply isn¡¯t worthy. Have they ever sent anyone to


    rescue you during all this time you¡¯ve been ?aptured? I think in their hearts, you¡¯ve already betrayed


    them!¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop talking!¡±


    Sophie sneered, her eyes full of coldness.


    Think about it yourself, you¡¯ve been ving away for the Bynes family for so many years, thinking they


    would take care of me and mom. But what happened? They never cared about me and mom at all!


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your appearance this time, they would have deceived you for a lifetime. Maybe one day


    you would die without even knowing how mom and I got through those difficult days!¡±


    Colin fell silent, and after a while, he slowly said, ¡°Sophie, I almost died several times on previous


    missions, and it was the Bynes family who saved me. I¡¯ve already told you that it was the Bynes family


    who were pulling the strings behind the scenes. I can¡¯t reveal any more secrets about the Bynes family,


    or I¡¯d rather die right now!¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you want to die, then I¡¯ll die with you, along with mom!¡±


    ¡°Sophie!¡±


    Colin¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, yet Sophie fearlessly met his gaze, her eyes full of determination.


    In the end, Colin finally averted his gaze, lowering his head and saying, ¡°Sophie, you and mom should


    just consider me dead. Don¡¯t worry about me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Bro, the Bynes family only saved you because they wanted you to continue working for them. They


    couldn¡¯t even keep their promises to you. How much sincerity do you think they still have for you?! You


    don¡¯t want to betray the Bynes family, and Maxim won¡¯t let me and mom go.¡±


    After a prolonged silence, Colin finally croaked, ¡°Alright, I will tell Maxim everything about the Bynes


    family, but at the same time, I won¡¯t survive.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Sophie¡¯s face turned as white as snow, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Mom just


    found out you¡¯re back, do you have the heart to let her hear of your death?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to talk about this anymore, you should go.¡±


    Seeing Colin close his eyes, unwilling to look at her anymore, Sophie bit her lower lip, and said word by


    word, ¡°Anyway, if you die, I will jump off the building with mom, you choose!¡±


    Colin¡¯s body jolted sharply, but he still didn¡¯t speak, as if he hadn¡¯t


    heard at all.


    After Sophie left, Maxim quickly went into the basement.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He stayed inside for a full hour before he came out, looking at Sophie with an indifferent expression,


    ¡°You can take him away, but he doesn¡¯t seem to want to live anymore.¡±


    Sophie¡¯s frail body swayed, almost falling, ¡°I understand, thank you


    Mr. Yoder.¡±


    Even if Colin really died, she couldn¡¯t me Maxim. After all, it was Colin who pushed Kendra onto the


    road first.


    Sophie walked into the basement, and sure enough, she saw Colin enveloped in a gloomy aura, as if


    all his vitality had been drained


    away.


    ¡°Bro. I took you home.¡±


    Colin didn¡¯t speak, just let her lead him away.


    After the two left, Rayan said with some concern, ¡°Mr. Yoder, letting Colin go like this, won¡¯t it be like


    releasing a tiger back to the


    mountain?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°He has no value to us anymore, and he¡¯s been locked up for so


    many days, the Bynes family could guess that he must have confessed everything. They won¡¯t keep


    him. anymore.¡±


    ¡°So we just let it go like this?¡±


    ¡°Send someone to protect him, once anyone from the Bynes family shows up, bring them in


    immediately.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    In the hospital, in Kendra¡¯s ward.


    ¡°Kendra, how are you feeling? Did the doctor say when you can be discharged?¡±


    Kiley sat by the sickbed, looking at Kendra with a face full of concern, yet her expression was very cold.


    ¡°Almost half a month, Kiley, you¡¯re about to give birth, you don¡¯t need toe see me next time.¡±


    ??

 Chapter 641

    Chapter 641


    Chapter 641


    Sensing her aloofness, the smile on Kiley¡¯s face stiffened for a moment.


    ¡°Coming to see you was the right thing to do, let me peel an apple for you!¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Kendra pursed her lips, a sh of displeasure flickering in her eyes.


    To be honest, she didn¡¯t really want to see Kiley. Mainly because Kiley¡¯s presence always reminded her


    of the disgusting memories of being locked in Isaac¡¯s basement. Moreover, Kiley was carrying Isaac¡¯s


    child, and she had to exert great self-control to refrain fromshing out at Kiley.


    ¡°Kiley, don¡¯t move, the caregiver will handle these things. You just stay and chat with me,¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Kiley was just pretending, and Kendra put down the fruit knife as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Suddenly, she noticed that her phone in her bag had vibrated.


    Kiley took out her phone, saw a text message from Isaac, and her face immediately changed.


    ¡°Kiley, if you¡¯re busy, don¡¯t worry about me. I was actually thinking of taking a rest.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle to see you next time, Kendra.¡±


    After speaking, Kiley hurriedly left with her bag.


    Just as he stepped out of the hospital, Isaac¡¯s call came through.


    Kiley gritted her teeth and answered, irritably saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to contact me again?¡±


    Isaac chuckled lightly, slowly saying, ¡°I have a n that can both get rid of Briana and secure you a


    ce in Maxim¡¯s heart. Do you want to hear it?¡±


    A flicker of doubt crossed Kiley¡¯s eyes, ¡°Would you be so kind?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t for you, it was for the child in your belly.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Kiley said coldly, ¡°Give me an address!¡±


    After Isaac gave an address, Kiley hung up the phone and immediately took a taxi to leave.


    Not long after Kiley left, a doctor walked into the ward with a file in hand.


    ¡°Kendra, the appraisal report you asked for came out.¡±


    Kendra quickly sat up, reached out to take the report, and eagerly flipped to thest page.


    When she saw the line, ¡°Upon verification, the DNA sequences of both parties do not match the parent-


    child rtionship,¡± her mind exploded and she stood frozen in ce.


    Immediately, a chill rose from the soles of my feet.


    Since Maxim was not her son, then where was her son?!


    Also¡­ why did Maxim look so much like Reese?!


    One question after another came rushing in, and Kendra felt as if her world had copsed. The son she


    had raised for over twenty years was not her own child, something no one could ept.


    Seeing her pale face, the doctor beside her quickly asked, ¡°Kendra, are you alright? Whose DNA is this


    exactly?¡±


    Kendra snapped back to reality and quickly shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a bit tired. I¡¯ll treat you to a


    meal another day. You go ahead with your work.¡±


    Even with doubts in their heart, the other party didn¡¯t ask more, just nodded and left.


    Kendra¡¯s hand trembled as she dialed Reese¡¯s number, gritting her teeth. as she said, ¡°Where are


    you?! Get to the hospital immediately!¡±


    After speaking, she didn¡¯t give him a chance to respond and directly hung up the phone.


    Kendra read over the appraisal results again, her hands unconsciously tightening, crumpling the


    appraisal report into folds.

 Chapter 642

    Chapter 642


    Chapter 642


    Reese arrived at the hospital, an hour had already passed.


    Walking into the ward and seeing Kendra in a daze, he couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°What¡¯s so urgent that


    you called me here? I have a lot of things to deal with at thepany, and I have to go back for a


    meetingter.¡±


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than Kendra handed him the appraisal report, saying coldly,


    ¡°This is the paternity test report between Maxim and me.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    The expression on Reese¡¯s face stiffened for a moment as he took the document and flipped to thest


    page. Upon seeing the line stating that the two had no parent-child rtionship, he couldn¡¯t help but


    angrily exim, ¡°What is this nonsense? If Maxim isn¡¯t your son, then whose is he?!¡±


    Kendra sneered, ¡°How would I know? Maxim has never looked like me since he was a child, but he has


    always resembled you, Reese. Where is my child?!¡±


    By the time she spoke herst sentence, Kendra¡¯s expression had already turned somewhat insane.


    Reese frowned, coldly saying, ¡°What do you mean?! Are you suspecting me of cheating?¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t have it, then prove it to me!¡±


    Reese angrily threw the appraisal report on the ground, eximing, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far! Which appraisal


    agency did you use? I¡¯m going to


    sue them!¡±


    Kendra looked at him coldly, saying word by word, ¡°I still have your hair in my hand. You have no


    biological rtionship with Maxim. I just need to find someone to do a paternity test to know. Are you


    going to tell me the truth now, or wait until the test resultse out, and I throw the evidence in your


    face?¡±


    As her words fell, a silence enveloped the sickroom, and Kendra¡¯s heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    She threw the pillows on the bed and the fruits on the nearby table at Reese like a madwoman, her


    eyes filled with madness.


    ¡°Reese, you liar! You¡¯ve been deceiving for over twenty years! Where¡¯s my son?! What have you done


    with my son?!¡±


    Thinking of how she had been deceived for so many years, Kendra was filled with hatred. She wished


    she could stab Reese immediately, letting him taste the bone-eroding pain she was feeling at that


    moment!


    Reese took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°Kendra, let me exin to you.¡±


    Kendra wiped her tears, ¡°Alright, I¡¯d like to hear your excuses!¡±


    Reese sat down by the sickbed, hanging his head and not daring to meet her eyes.


    ¡°Back then¡­ after you gave birth to the child, initially everything seemed normal. But half an hourter,


    the child suddenly suffered a cardiac arrest and subsequently passed away. At that time, you were still


    unconscious. I had nned to wait until you had recovered before breaking this tragic news to you.


    However, the next morning, mom suddenly came over with a child, iming it was nche¡¯s child¡­¡±


    ¡°Back then, Mom said that nche had left the child right at the door and then disappeared¡­ I was


    looking at that child and suddenly a thought came to me. Our child had died prematurely, and now God


    40 Wouchers


    had sent nche¡¯s child to us. If I made him our child, you wouldn¡¯t have to be sad anymore.¡±


    Kendra let out a coldugh, yet tears slipped from the corners of her


    eyes.


    ¡°Reese, did you still think you were doing me a favor? You had me raise nche Yoder¡¯s child as my


    own son for over twenty years, how cruel you are! Do you think that knowing the truth now doesn¡¯t hurt


    me?¡±


    Thinking about her child who had passed away more than twenty years ago, and only knowing about it


    now, Kendra felt extremely pitiful.


    ¡°Get out! Get out of my sight! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    Seeing her emotionally agitated, Reese quickly said, ¡°Kendra, the doctor said you need to rest, don¡¯t


    get agitated, we can talk about this after your injury heals.¡±


    Kendra found it ridiculous, ¡°What else is there to talk about? Get out! Once I¡¯m discharged, we¡¯re


    getting a divorce!¡±


    She had loved Reese, so even though she knew there was someone else in his heart, she married him


    without hesitation. Now she realized that her wholehearted love was not even worth feeding to a dog!

 Chapter 643

    Chapter 643


    Chapter 643


    ¡°Kendra¡­ we¡¯ve been husband and wife for so many years, we¡¯ve weathered all kinds of storms, I


    won¡¯t divorce you!¡±


    Reese¡¯s expression was resolute, but Kendra found it amusing.


    ¡°Whether you like it or not, I¡¯ve decided to end this marriage. I won¡¯t give you another chance to hurt


    me!¡±


    ¡°You were emotional right now, I didn¡¯t want to argue with you, I woulde to see you again


    tomorrow.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    After Reese left, Kendra¡¯s emotions finally copsed, and she sobbed uncontrobly, hugging her


    nket.


    The thought of her son dying as soon as he was born, and Reese deceiving her with nche¡¯s son,


    making her raise his sister¡¯s son for over twenty years, filled Kendra¡¯s heart with hatred.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Kendra finally cried herself out and fell asleep on the


    bed.


    A nurse heard Kendra and Reese arguing and immediately contacted Maxim.


    Maxim rushed over immediately, saw that Kendra was asleep, and without disturbing her, he sat on the


    nearby sofa to read documents.


    Kendra woke up, saw Maxim appear in the ward, her face changed, and she said coldly, ¡°What are you


    here for?!¡±


    ¡°I heard from the nurse that you had an argument with Dad. Your health isn¡¯t good right now, you can¡¯t


    afford to get upset. If you don¡¯t want to see him, I can tell him not toe during your hospital stay.¡±


    Since finding out he was not her son, Kendra¡¯s attitude towards him had be much colder.


    ¡°Leave, I didn¡¯t want to see you either.¡±


    She needed to think many things through, such as divorcing Reese, and how to treat Maxim in the


    future.


    Maxim furrowed his brow, ¡°What on earth did my father do? This is the first time you¡¯ve been so angry


    with him in all these years.


    Seeing a hint of usation in Maxim¡¯s eyes, Kendra sneered, ¡°What did he do wrong?! Why don¡¯t you


    ask him?! Don¡¯te here anymore! You¡¯re not my son, and I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡±


    Thinking she was just throwing a tantrum, Maxim didn¡¯t press further. He said softly, ¡°I have a meeting


    at mypanyter, I¡¯ll have the caregivere in to keep youpany.¡±


    Kendra kept a cold face and didn¡¯t speak, turning her head as if she


    hadn¡¯t seen Maxim.


    Upon leaving the hospital room, Maxim immediately called Reese.


    ¡°Dad, why did you argue with mom? Even if she was wrong, she is a patient now, you should be more


    tolerant of her.¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the phone before Reese said in a ¡ªdeep voice, ¡°Youe to the


    rmony Vi immediately, I have


    something to tell you with your grandmother!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Reese said solemnly, ¡°Should we really tell Maxim about his origins? That


    man from Haseton, he probably


    doesn¡¯t know Maxim is his son. After all, nche disappeared after leaving Maxim behind, and we still


    don¡¯t know whether she¡¯s dead or alive.¡±


    ¡°He was bound to find out sooner orter anyway. Now, everyone in Haseton knows that the key is with


    the Yoder family. If they don¡¯t seek help, won¡¯t the Yoder family be devoured alive by those people?


    Knowing that Maxim is his son, at least he would protect Maxim!¡±


    Reese sighed, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid he won¡¯t recognize Maxim. After all, he now has a wife and children.


    Maxim might be a trouble for him¡­¡±

 Chapter 644

    Chapter 644


    Chapter 644


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this. I¡¯ve already contacted Haseton. As long as Maxim is willing, he


    cane and im Maxim back at any time.¡±


    Reese paused for a moment, looking at Norma with a face of disbelief.


    ¡°Mom, how could you do this without discussing it with me?!¡±


    Norma looked at him coldly, ¡°Discuss with you? You can make decisions?¡±


    Reese: ¡°¡­¡­


    Norma looked indifferent, speaking in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯ve been indecisive since you were a child,


    that¡¯s why your father gave the Yoder Group to your brother, instead of letting you both manage it.¡±


    Recalling the events of that year, Reese¡¯s face turned red with


    embarrassment, he frowned and said, ¡°Mom, stop talking, I don¡¯t want to discuss this!¡±


    Norma lowered her gaze, not continuing the topic.


    Half an hourter, Maxim entered the living room.


    Seeing Reese and Norma sitting on the sofa with serious expressions, he furrowed his brow, ¡°Dad,


    Grandma, what do you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Come over and sit down first,¡± you said.


    After Maxim sat down next to Reese, Norma finally looked at him and said, ¡°Maxim, actually¡­ you are


    not the biological son of your parents,


    your mother is nche, your aunt who disappeared when you were young.¡±


    As Norma¡¯s words fell, the living room also plunged into a silence, as if one could clearly hear even a


    needle dropping on the floor.


    ¡°Grandma, this joke was not funny at all.¡±


    Looking at her grandson¡¯s serious expression, Norma sighed, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Back then, your


    mother¡­ that is, nche, left you at the doorstep of the old house after giving birth. I saw that your


    complexion wasn¡¯t good, so I took you to the hospital.¡±


    Unexpectedly¡­ Reese¡¯s newborn son passed away¡­ Later, Reese suggested that you rece his


    and Kendra¡¯s child, so Kendra wouldn¡¯t be heartbroken, and you wouldn¡¯t be criticized as an illegitimate


    child¡­¡±


    Maxim remained silent, his face turning extremely unpleasant.


    He had been Kendra and Reese¡¯s son for over twenty years, and now, suddenly being told that they


    were not his biological parents, he was unable to ept it for a moment.


    ¡°Grandma, was what you said true?¡±


    Norma nodded, ¡°Over the years, I¡¯ve been trying to find out who your biological father is. The year you


    had the car ident, I found him. I also used your hair to conduct a paternity test with him, and the


    results showed that you are indeed his son.¡±


    ¡°Who was he?!¡±


    ¡°All I could tell you then was that he was in seton at the time. If you were willing to meet him, I would


    have notified him toe over.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes suddenly turned icy cold, ¡°No need, he has never sought


    me out, it seems he doesn¡¯t care about me at all, I don¡¯t want to acknowledge him either.¡±


    Norma frowned, ¡°Maxim, actually, when he knew you were his son, he wanted to acknowledge you. It


    was me who stopped him. If you want to meet him¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he was abruptly interrupted by Maxim, ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want to meet.


    I have things to do at mypany. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    After Maxim left, Norma said with some concern, ¡°Reese, go follow him. This boy has always kept


    things to himself since he was young, I¡¯m afraid something might happen to him.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Kendra, when you have time, could you please try to persuade her? It seems like she¡¯s really


    nning to divorce me this time.¡±


    Seeing Reese¡¯s distressed expression, Norma nodded and said, ¡°I understand, you can go now.¡±


    Leaving the Harmony Vi, Maxim drove without knowing where to


    1.


    He knew Reese had been driving behind him all along, but he was not in the mood to care.


    Unconsciously, the car had arrived at the bottom of the MY Corporation building.


    It was exactly the time for work to end, people were constantlying out of the building, but none of


    them was her.


    Maxim took out his phone, unable to resist dialing the number he knew by heart.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    I originally thought she wouldn¡¯t answer, but just as the call was about to end automatically, it got


    through.

 Chapter 645

    Chapter 645


    Chapter 645


    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    Briana¡¯s cold voice came through, and Maxim couldn¡¯t help but grip his phone tighter.


    After a few seconds without hearing Maxim¡¯s response, Briana said coldly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m


    hanging up.¡±


    ¡°I was downstairs at MY Corporation.¡±


    No sooner had the words been spoken than the phone was hung up by Briana.


    Maxim gave a bitterugh. As expected, she was now avoiding him. like the gue, not wanting to


    have anything to do with him anymore. But this was good, this way she wouldn¡¯t be in danger.


    Maxim should have been happy, but his mood had hit rock bottom, and his face was extremely


    unpleasant.


    In the president¡¯s office of MY Corporation, after hanging up the phone, Briana was restless, always


    feeling that Maxim today was somewhat different from usual.


    Did something happen?


    Thinking of this possibility, she could no longer sit still. After fidgeting in her seat for a few minutes, she


    decided to go downstairs to see what was really going on.


    Five minutester, Briana walked up to Maxim¡¯s car and knocked on the window.


    The car window on her side slowly rolled down, revealing Maxim¡¯s cold face.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Briana looked at him, her face expressionless, ¡°I should be the one asking you that. What on earth are


    you doing under my office building? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s on your way!¡±


    Watching her seemingly indifferent exterior through the car window,


    but actually revealing a caring look in her eyes, Maxim¡¯s heart suddenly softened.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a bit tired.¡±


    Briana frowned, originally nning to turn around and leave, but unconsciously opened the car door


    and sat down.


    ¡°Speak up, what exactly happened?¡±


    The carriage fell into silence. After an unknown amount of time, Maxim¡¯s cold voice finally rang out.


    ¡°It was nothing much, just a sudden realization that my current parents were not my biological parents.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s tone was cold, but Briana on the side was staring in shock, her face full of disbelief as she


    looked at him, ¡°You look so much like your father, how could you possibly not be his son?¡±


    ¡°My biological mother was named nche Yoder, I didn¡¯t know who my biological father was, but my


    grandmother said he was in Haseton now, and she could contact him if I wanted to acknowledge him.¡±


    Briana bit her lower lip, slowly saying, ¡°nche, I¡¯ve heard of her. She used to be the most beautiful


    woman in Bridenville, and she was very kind, did a lot of charity work, but then she suddenly


    disappeared. I


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    didn¡¯t expect her to be your biological mother.¡±


    ¡°ording to my grandmother, she had left me at the doorstep of the Yoder family right after I was


    born, and she herself had disappeared without a trace.¡±


    Detecting the coldness in Maxim¡¯s tone, Briana pursed her lips, ¡°She might have had her reasons.¡±


    Maxim looked at her coldly, ¡°Are you defending her?¡±


    ¡°No. I just didn¡¯t want you to be consumed by hatred, nor did I want to upset you.¡±


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than she was swept into Maxim¡¯s arms.


    Briana stiffened for a moment, hesitated for a few seconds, but eventually slowly embraced him.


    This was the first time she had seen Maxim so vulnerable. The parents. she had called her own for


    over twenty years were merely her uncle


    and aunt. This fact must have been hard for him to ept.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, it will all pass.¡±


    After a dozen or so seconds, Maxim let her go, his expression returning to its usual indifference.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay now, thank you for today. If I call you again next time, you can just block me.¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect his attitude to change so quickly. Briana couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Maxim, what do you


    mean by this? Use me and then discard me?!¡±

 Chapter 646

    Chapter 646


    Chapter 646


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it? We¡¯re already divorced, so whatever I do has


    nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°So why did youe to see me today?!¡±


    Looking into Briana¡¯s questioning eyes, Maxim chuckled lightly, ¡°I just wanted to see if you would still


    have a soft spot for me, and surprisingly, you really did.¡±


    The mockery in Maxim¡¯s eyes felt like a p in the face to Briana, who at that moment thought she had


    been a fool for worrying about Maxim.


    ¡°Consider me foolishly sentimental, no matter what you do next time, I won¡¯t interfere again!¡±


    After speaking, Briana immediately pushed open the car door and got


    out.


    Just after taking a few steps forward, the sound of a car starting up was heard from behind.


    Looking back and seeing Maxim drive off without hesitation, Briana was filled with anger. She had


    actually been yed by Maxim!


    She took out her phone and blocked Maxim¡¯s number and Line, finally feeling a bit relieved. If she


    worried about Maxim again, she would be a fool!


    After leaving MY Corporation, Maxim went straight to the hospital.


    Kendra saw him, her expression cold, ¡°Why are you here again?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I already knew that my biological mother is my aunt.¡±


    Kendra¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, then she sneered coldly, ¡°Since you know, don¡¯t show up


    in front of me again. Every time I see you, I¡¯ll be reminded of how Reese deceived me all these years!¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a moment, then said softly, ¡°Regardless, in my heart, you will always be my


    mother.¡±


    Tears welled up in Kendra¡¯s eyes. The bond she had with Maxim for over twenty years wasn¡¯t


    something she could just let go of.


    But whenever she thought about him not being her biological son, Kendra forced herself to harden her


    heart.


    She turned her head away coldly, ¡°Think what you will, I will never consider you my son again. You


    don¡¯t need to call me ¡®mom¡¯ anymore. After I recover from my injury, I will divorce Reese. I will have no


    connection with the Yoder family whatsoever in the future.¡±


    Maxim frowned, originally intending to persuade her not to be impulsive, but seeing Kendra¡¯s excited


    expression, he said nothing and silently turned and left.


    After the ward had returned to silence, Kendra finally couldn¡¯t help but cry again.


    She had been good to Maxim for over twenty years, always considering him her pride. But now, she


    found it was all in vain. This huge psychological gap was something she couldn¡¯t ept.


    ***


    On the other hand, after Kiley and Isaac separated, the first thing she did when she got home was to


    call Mallory to ask her toe back.


    Mallory was ying mahjong. Ever since she found out that Zane and


    Sabina had a son outside, they had a big fight and she started living separately from Zane.


    Given that Lacey and Grandpa Lacey cared so much about the bastard child Sabina had given birth to,


    and even allowed Sabina and the child to move into the old house, Mallory started to neglect


    everything and indulged in card games every day.


    In fact, she knew that those richdies wereughing at her behind her back, but if she didn¡¯t want to


    divorce, she could only pretend to know nothing and numb herself by ying cards.


    Mallory returned to the Schneider family, it was already an hourter.


    Seeing Kiley sitting on the sofa waiting for her, she quickly walked over and sat down opposite her.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 647

    Chapter 647


    hapter 647


    ¡°Kiley, was there something urgent that made you call me back so quickly?¡±


    Kiley frowned, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re just going to ignore Sabina and her child?¡±


    Upon hearing this, a sh of impatience crossed Mallory¡¯s eyes, and she frowned, saying, ¡°What can I


    do? Didn¡¯t you see your dad and grandparents are all protecting that wench? So what if she gave birth


    to a son, what¡¯s so great about that!¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t persuade Dad to change his mind, I guess Sabina would be all over you. I heard that


    Grandma even invited her mom to have dinner at the old house. If this continues, they might scheme to


    strip you of everything you have!¡±


    A sh of anger and resentment crossed Mallory¡¯s eyes as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°But I can¡¯t


    do anything about it, I can¡¯t just conjure up a son out of thin air!¡±


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t change it, but you could make that bastard Sabina gave birth to disappear!¡±


    Seeing the malice in Kiley¡¯s eyes, Mallory¡¯s heart skipped a beat, looking at her with a face of disbelief.


    ¡°Kiley¡­you¡­how did you suddenlye up with this idea?¡±


    Although Mallory hated Sabina and the child, she dared not entertain the idea of killing the child,


    because she knew that if the child died, the Schneider family would not let her off.


    Kiley chuckled, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you want him to disappear?¡±


    ¡°I thought, but your dad wouldn¡¯t let me go.¡±


    ¡°Why should Dad know? As long as they can¡¯t find out, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Seeing Kiley¡¯s cold expression, it took Mallory a good while before she stammered, ¡°How could you


    make him disappear¡­¡±


    Seeing Mallory somewhat moved, Kiley touched her own belly andughed, saying. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a


    custom in Bridenville that before giving birth, you should have a meal with your maternal family,


    symbolizing a prompt delivery?¡±


    Mallory nced at her stomach, her expression somewhat troubled ast she said. ¡°Yes, there is, but


    Isaac is now a fugitive. Your grandparents can¡¯t wait to sever ties with you, and those aunts and uncles


    are just waiting tough at you. They won¡¯te at all.¡±


    ¡°Mom, all you need to do is invite them and tell them that the child in my belly will inherit 10% of The


    Yoder Group¡¯s shares as soon as he is born.¡±


    ¡°But if they knew you were deceiving them, they would definitely be angry,¡± Mallory subconsciously


    didn¡¯t want to deceive the Schneider family. Now, if she made a single mistake, Zane would likely


    propose a divorce to her.


    ¡°Who said I deceived them? This was personally promised by Norma, we¡¯ve already signed the


    agreement, the shares would automatically be transferred to his name once the child was born.¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± Mallory asked incredulously, her eyes fixed firmly on Kiley.


    If Kiley¡¯s child really owned 10% of the Yoder Group¡¯s shares, Zane wouldn¡¯t have dared to divorce her


    so easily!


    40 Vouchers


    Kiley nodded, ¡°Yeah, really, you¡¯re my mom, could I possibly lie to you?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call them right away! Kiley, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ambitious. This child has a 10%


    share in the Yoder Group, we¡¯ll be walking tall in the Schneider family from now on.¡±


    Mallory happily called Zane, and Zane rushed back to the Schneider family in less than an hour.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Kiley sitting on the sofa and immediately walked quickly to her


    side.


    ¡°Kiley, could your unborn child really inherit 10% of the Yoder Group¡¯s shares?!¡± Zane¡¯s voice was filled


    with greed, as if he couldn¡¯t wait for Kiley to transfer the shares to him immediately.


    ¡°Well, even though Isaac made many mistakes, the child in my belly is after all her great-grandson, she


    certainly wouldn¡¯t treat him unfairly.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zane couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily, his voice full of pride, ¡°My daughter is indeed


    amazing, just by carrying a child, she managed to secure 10% of the shares in the Yoder Group!¡±

 Chapter 648

    Chapter 648


    Chapter 648


    A glint of coldness shed in Kiley¡¯s eyes, yet a smile curled up on her face.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve discussed with mom, we want to invite the Schneider family for a prenatal dinner, to bless the


    safe birth of the child. Do you think you should tell grandma and grandpa, or should my mom?¡±


    Zane, with his heart and eyes full of the soon-to-be-acquired 10% stake in the Yoder Group, hastily


    said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk, I¡¯ll make sure everyone from the Schneider familyes!¡±


    ¡°Um, thanks, Dad. By the way, please invite Sabina and Victor as well. After all, Sabina had a boy, and


    I also hope to have a boy. After all, a boy should be able to inherit more of the Yoder family¡¯s property


    in the future.¡±


    Upon hearing the former, Zane was somewhat reluctant, but upon hearing thetter, he immediately


    beamed with joy.


    ¡°Alright, as long as you and your mother don¡¯t mind, I will definitely bring him over. After all, Victor is


    your younger brother, we are all family sooner orter.¡±


    Kiley nodded, ¡°Well, thank you for your hard work, Dad. As soon as I get the shares from the Yoder


    Group, I¡¯ll immediately transfer 5% to your name. Then, you won¡¯t have to put up with Maxim¡¯s attitude


    anymore.¡±


    Zane was coaxed into going to the study to contact the Schneider family, and he even unusually stayed


    for dinner that night.


    After dinner, Zane had originally nned to stay for the night, but


    unexpectedly, Sabina suddenly called, saying that Victor had a fever and asked him toe over


    immediately.


    ¡°Kiley, your brother was feeling a bit unwell, I went to check on him. I


    had already booked thergest private room at Blissful Dining for tomorrow, don¡¯t worry, everyone will


    be there!¡±


    ¡°Alright, thanks Dad!¡±


    ¡°You are my daughter, there¡¯s no need for thanks. This is all my responsibility.¡±


    After Zane left, the smile on Kiley¡¯s face faded.


    Mallory also had a face full of anger, gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°It seems his heart really does favor


    that wretch and her bastard!¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, after tomorrow, those people who bother us willpletely disappear!¡±


    ¡°Kiley, I¡¯m still a bit nervous, nothing will go wrong, right?¡±


    Seeing the unease in Mallory¡¯s eyes, Kiley reassured her patiently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything has been


    arranged, there won¡¯t be any problems. Oh, and give your sister a call, invite her toe for dinner


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Why call her?! The Schneider family has already cut ties with her!¡±


    Kiley was somewhat helpless, ¡°We should still notify her. If she doesn¡¯te, that¡¯s her business, but if


    we don¡¯t notify her, we¡¯ll be the ones at fault in the future.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Mallory reluctantly said, ¡°I understand, you go rest, I¡¯ll call herter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, okay?¡±


    ¡°Um, don¡¯t worry,¡± he assured.


    After Kiley went upstairs, Mallory dialed Briana¡¯s number, but it showed that she was on another call.


    Her face immediately fell, she hadn¡¯t expected that Briana still hadn¡¯t removed her from the cklist!


    She had the servant call Briana, and it wasn¡¯t long before they got through.


    ¡°Hello, may I ask who this is?¡±


    Upon hearing Briana¡¯s voice, Mallory felt an inexplicable disgust and said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m your mother.


    Tomorrow at noon, the Schneider family has a gathering in thergest private room at Blissful Dining.


    Remember to be on time!¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Briana could hardly believe her ears, nor did she expect Mallory to


    contact her again.


    ¡°I was not avable, Mrs. Schneider, we had already severed ties, please do not call me in the future.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Mallory was livid, her face turning ashen. Just as she was about to curse at Briana, she abruptly hung


    up the phone, leaving Mallory so angry she nearly had a heart attack.


    ¡°I was so infuriated, this rebellious girl!¡±


    The servant carefully asked, ¡°Madam, should I call the youngdy again?¡±

 Chapter 649

    Chapter 649


    Chapter 649


    ¡°What are you hitting for?! Didn¡¯t you hear her just now saying she¡¯s cutting ties with me?¡±


    The servant didn¡¯t speak again, silently listening to Mallory¡¯s curses at Briana with his head bowed, his


    face devoid of any expression.


    Mallory had always disliked Briana. Ever since Briana refused to be pushed around, Mallory had been


    cursing at her. They both got used to it.


    On the other side, after hanging up the phone.


    Briana read for a while longer, then turned off the light and went to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, a figure stealthily sneaked into her vi.


    A strange fragrance permeated the bedroom. Briana, having just inhaled it, immediately became alert,


    her senses keenly aware.


    The moonlight shone through the window, a dark figure sat on the sofa by the bed, its icy eyes were


    staring intently at Briana.


    ¡°Who were you?!¡±


    Briana watched the other party with a guarded expression, ready to take action at any moment.


    The figure on the sofa chuckled softly, slowly rising to its feet. The face that had originally been hidden


    in the darkness gradually appeared in front of Briana.


    Isaac!


    Briana¡¯s eyes turned cold, she squinted and said, ¡°You dare to show up!¡±


    Isaac raised an eyebrow, his eyes shing with indescribable


    excitement. ¡°Of course, because I¡¯m going to catch you myself, Iris!¡±


    Briana sneered, ¡°The person who broke into my housest time was also sent by you, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, without testing you, how could I confirm your identity? I thought you were long dead, but


    surprisingly, you¡¯ve managed to survive until now. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. Once you¡¯re in my hands,


    you won¡¯t have many good days left.¡±


    ¡°Did you think you could beat me?¡±


    Isaacughed heartily, his voice eerily sinister, ¡°Of course not, that¡¯s why I put bone poison in your


    room. Judging by the time, it should be taking effect soon.¡±


    Bone Intoxication was a colorless and tasteless narcotic, invented by the founder of Fullmoon Hotel.


    Any mercenary employed by Fullmoon Hotel could purchase it at any time.


    Briana had used it before, she didn¡¯t expect Isaac to use it on her.


    ¡°Isaac, you really are despicable! You¡¯ve been colluding with Cold Night all along, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Isaac chuckled, ¡°Yeah, but what can you do to me?¡±


    The moment his words fell, Briana suddenly jumped from the bed and lunged at him.


    However, before even reaching him, I fell directly onto the ground.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Feelingpletely drained of energy, Briana gritted her teeth and red at Isaac, ¡°What have you


    done to me?!¡±


    Isaac smirked triumphantly, ¡°Iris, your martial arts skills are too high, of course I had toe prepared.


    I not only drugged you with bone- numbing poison, but also another kind that leaves youpletely


    weak. Now you have all these skills but can¡¯t use them at all. Isn¡¯t it painful?¡±


    ¡°I definitely wouldn¡¯t let you go!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, too bad, I didn¡¯t give you that chance!¡±


    Briana wanted to speak, but her vision blurred in waves. Before long, she passed out directly.


    Only after Briana hadpletely passed out, did Isaac sneer coldly, holding her as he quickly left Elm


    Bay.


    Maxim knew about Briana¡¯s disappearance the next morning.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Briana didn¡¯te to work this morning. I tried calling her but couldn¡¯t get through. I just


    went to her vi and found her phone in the bedroom, but she was nowhere to be found. Could you


    please help me find out where she went?¡±

 Chapter 650

    Chapter 650


    Chapter 650


    Maxim¡¯s face instantly turned extremely ugly, he said coldly: ¡°I will send someone to investigate


    immediately.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he immediately dialed Rayan¡¯s number.


    ¡°Briana disappearedst night, check the surveince, I want to know where she is within an hour!¡±


    Soon, Rayan had the results.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the surveince showed that Ms. Schneider was taken away by a man in ckst night,


    and she quickly disappeared from the camera¡¯s view, her whereabouts unknown.¡±


    There was no warmth in Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°What I want is where she is now!¡±


    ¡°This was still being investigated.¡±


    Until noon, there was still no clue as to who had taken Briana away, and Maxim¡¯s face was getting


    colder and colder.


    At noon, the Schneider family excitedly entered the premium private room of Blissful Dining.


    Sabina had also brought Tracy and Victor over. Seeing them, Mallory¡¯s face changed slightly. However,


    thinking that the little bastard would soon disappearpletely, she felt somewhat relieved.


    Tracy was no longer the simple girl she had been when she first arrived in Bridenville. Now, she was


    wearing a golden cheongsam, her hair dyed ck, and even permed into the popr granny curls of


    the


    time, making her look much younger.


    When she first found out that Sabina was involved with Zane and even had a child, she felt anger and


    unease in her heart, and even felt a bit guilty towards Mallory


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    But after seeing Victor, her heart seemed to melt, and Mallory threw the kindness of her family to the


    back of her mind.


    She was just a woman who couldn¡¯t bear a son. Her own daughter helped her by bearing a child for her


    husband. She should have been grateful, but instead, she had the audacity to scold Sabina.


    ¡°Cousin, seeing how pointed your niece¡¯s belly is, she must be carrying a girl in her belly, right?¡±


    Mallory had never liked Tracy to begin with. When she heard her cursing Kiley¡¯s daughter, she could no


    longer suppress the anger in her heart. She raised her hand and pped her across the face.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The crisp sound of a p echoed throughout the room, instantly stunning everyone around. No one


    expected Mallory to actually hit someone in public.


    After realizing what was happening, Sabina pulled Tracy behind her, staring coldly at Mallory,


    ¡°Apologize to my mom!¡±


    Mallory sneered, ¡°Apologize to her? A country bumpkin, do you think she¡¯s worthy?¡±


    Sabina gritted her teeth in anger. When she first came to Bridenville, Mallory had looked down on her in


    the same way, arranging for her to work at the Schneider Group.


    Back then, she had sworn that one day she would make Mallory pay


    for looking down on her. Now, she had done it, but she never expected that Mallory would dare toy a


    hand on her mother!


    ¡°Aunt Xu, my mom is a guest. If word gets out about how you¡¯re treating a guest, it wouldn¡¯t be good for


    your reputation and your daughter¡¯s, would it?¡±


    Detecting the threat in Sabina¡¯s tone, there was not a trace of fear in Mallory¡¯s eyes, ¡°Go ahead and


    spread it if you dare, as long as you¡¯re not afraid of people finding out your son is illegitimate.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Sabina turned her head to look at the indifferent Zane, her face full of grievance. ¡°Zane, don¡¯t you care


    when you see me being wronged? What did you promise me back then?!¡±


    The faces of the Schneider family looked somewhat unpleasant. After all, Sabina was Zane¡¯s niece,


    and now she was acting coquettishly in front of so many people.


    Even though Lacey and Grandpa Lacey were quite fond of Victor, they still looked down on Sabina and


    Tracy deep down. They had no intention of letting Sabina in, so at this moment, they just watched and


    didn¡¯t speak up for Sabina.


    Just as Zane was about to speak, Kileyughed and said, ¡°Cousin, my mom was just caught up in the


    moment. After all, she has always wanted a grandson, but my aunt has no filter, so my mom couldn¡¯t


    control herself.¡±

 Chapter 651

    Chapter 651


    Chapter 651


    Sabina gritted her teeth, ¡°Does being angry give you the right to hit people?!¡±


    Kiley squinted her eyes and slowly said, ¡°Cousin, you should thank my mom. This p should teach


    your aunt a lesson. Otherwise, if she continues to speak recklessly and offends some powerful families


    in Bridenville, it won¡¯t be as simple as a p next time!¡±


    Sabina wanted to say more, but Zane suddenly interrupted, ¡°Enough, your mother was also at fault in


    this matter. Let¡¯s go in and eat, don¡¯t waste any more time!¡±


    Just then, Victor, who had been silently hanging his head to one side, suddenly charged straight at


    Kiley.


    ¡°You wicked woman, you teamed up with the old witch to bully my mother and grandmother, I want to


    kill you!¡±


    The Schneider family was stunned by Victor¡¯s sudden action,


    everyone¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. If Victor had hit Kiley, it would have been over!


    ¡°Victor!¡±


    ¡°Kiley!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, a man suddenly appeared beside them, grabbed Victor by the cor, and threw


    him out directly.


    Victor¡¯s body flew out of the air like a kite with its string cut, and he fell heavily to the ground.


    The intense pain made him pass out directly without even being able to


    scream!


    Sabina turned pale with fright, quickly walked towards Victor, and upon seeing Victor¡¯s eyes tightly


    closed, she immediately shouted, ¡°Call 120 quickly! I need to call the police!¡±


    Kiley hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the previous shock when she heard Sabina¡¯s words and immediately


    scoffed, ¡°Call the police? Your son almost hit me, shouldn¡¯t I be the one calling the police?!¡±


    Sabina looked at her coldly, ¡°You said you were fine, didn¡¯t you?! If anything happens to Victor, I won¡¯t


    let you off!¡±


    ¡°Kiley! Your bodyguard was really too much!¡±


    Victor was Zane¡¯s son. Seeing him knocked unconscious, he was filled. with rage. However, thinking of


    the 10% stake in the Yoder Group that Kiley held, he suppressed his anger.


    Kiley raised an eyebrow, confidently saying, ¡°Dad, if I lose the baby, the 10% stake in the Yoder Group


    will have nothing to do with us, the Schneider family. Do you think it¡¯s more serious for Victor to take a


    hard fall, or to lose the 10% stake in the Yoder Group?¡±


    Of course, Zane was interested in the 10% stake of the Yoder Group. He sighed and said, ¡°Victor is still


    a child. Just be careful next time, this kind of thing should not happen again.¡±


    Kiley felt that Zane¡¯s heart had almost strayed to his grandmother¡¯s house. If she hadn¡¯t been prepared,


    she would have been the one lying on the ground now.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°I understood. You should alsofort Sabina. After all, she is Victor¡¯s mother. When her son suffers,


    she feels the pain!¡±


    Sabina¡¯s face turned ashen at Kiley¡¯s words, just as she was about to


    speak, Zane gave her a look.


    She bit her lower lip, ultimately holding back and saying nothing.


    After all, they were still counting on the 10% share from the child in Kiley¡¯s belly. Once they got the


    shares in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to deal with Kiley and her daughter slowly!


    After such a fuss, everyone lost their appetite. They quickly finished their meals and left.


    On the way back to the Schneider family, Mallory looked at Kiley and said, ¡°Kiley, didn¡¯t you say you


    were going to deal with Victor and make him disappear?! Just like that?¡±


    Kiley rubbed her forehead irritably and spoke in an annoyed tone, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll hear


    something soon.¡±


    Although Victor was knocked out halfway and sent to the hospital, the n still continued.


    Sure enough, the next second, Kiley¡¯s phone started ringing.

 Chapter 652

    Chapter 652


    Chapter 652


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as it connected, Isaac¡¯s cold voice came through.


    ¡°The person has been caught, how should we deal with it?¡±


    Kiley had originally intended to kill Victor, but after what just happened, she changed her mind.


    She curled her lips, slowly saying, ¡°No need to kill him, just cripple him or something. I want him to


    suffer for a lifetime!¡±


    As soon as Victor became disabled, Sabina had no reliance


    whatsoever.


    Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t let Sabina have the chance to have a second child again!


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Just after hanging up the phone, Mallory said with a displeased face, ¡°Why not kill Victor! That little


    bastard being alive makes me


    ufortable!¡±


    Kiley chuckled, ¡°Mom, sometimes death is a relief. Only by living, would he suffer more.¡±


    Sabina thought that once she had given birth to Victor, she could rest easy. She was determined to


    make that despicable person realize that she would never be able to turn her life around!


    Although Mallory was still somewhat dissatisfied in her heart, she didn¡¯t say anything more.


    In the evening, after Kiley had taken a bath and was applying face cream, Isaac appeared.


    Kiley looked at him coldly through the mirror and said, ¡°A few minutes left.¡±


    Isaac casually found a ce to sit down, his face expressionless as he said, ¡°If I can¡¯t escape this time,


    you must take good care of the child!¡±


    Kiley¡¯s movements paused for a moment, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve said the child is mine alone, I will treat him


    well.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Isaac didn¡¯t say anything more, his gaze just lingered on her stomach for a long


    time.


    By the next morning, news of Kiley¡¯s disappearance had spread throughout the entire Bridenville.


    The Schneider family immediately sent people to search for Kiley tirelessly, even rming the police


    station.


    Upon learning this news, Rayan immediately told Maxim.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, did you think Kiley¡¯s disappearance was rted to the person who took away Ms.


    Schneider?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold, devoid of any warmth in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it should be the


    same person.¡±


    No sooner had the words been spoken than the cell phone on the table


    rang.


    Seeing it was Isaac, a glint of coldness shed in his eyes.


    As soon as it connected, Isaac¡¯s triumphant voice came through.


    ¡°Maxim, you must have really wanted to know where Briana was,


    didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Was it you who caught her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and I¡¯ve also captured Kiley. If you want to save them, I¡¯ll send you an addresster. Youe


    alone. If you dare to bring the police or your subordinates, I¡¯ll immediately make sure they have no


    ce to bury!¡±


    After speaking, Isaac immediately hung up the phone.


    He quickly sent over a video, in which Briana and Kiley were both hung up, looking very disheveled.


    Maxim¡¯s pupils contracted, and the hand holding his phone unconsciously tightened.


    After receiving the address from Isaac, Maxim immediately got up to go there, but was stopped by


    Rayan.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, you couldn¡¯t go there alone!¡±


    Given Isaac¡¯s hatred for Maxim, Maxim would have certainly been in danger if he were alone in the


    past.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy as he said, word by word, ¡°Move aside!¡±


    Isaac was a madman, who knew what he would have done to Briana if things had continued.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a second

 Chapter 653

    Chapter 653


    Chapter 653


    Meeting his icy gaze, Rayan held on for a few minutes before slowly stepping aside.


    ¡°I would send someone to follow you, and if there was any danger, I would immediately send someone


    to rescue you.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t speak again, he quickly left the Yoder Group.


    Half an hourter, Maxim parked the car at an intersection and dialed Isaac¡¯s number.


    ¡°What on earth did you want to do?!¡±


    Hearing the coldness in Maxim¡¯s tone, a sneer curled up at the corner of Isaac¡¯s mouth, ¡°Maxim, you


    arrived quite quickly. But those tails behind you are quite annoying. If they don¡¯t withdraw within ten


    minutes, I¡¯ll randomly pick one to kill from Briana and Kiley.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Kiley was carrying your child in her belly.¡±


    ¡°Heh, so what? Anyway, I¡¯m already a fugitive now, why should I care about a child? You don¡¯t really


    think I have something like affection, do you?¡±


    Isaac¡¯s tone was mocking, but Maxim¡¯s gaze grew colder and colder.


    ¡°If your uncle and aunt knew you had be like this, they would definitely be very upset.


    As his words fell, the other side fell into a bout of silence.


    e


    A good ten seconds passed before Isaac¡¯s cold voice came through,


    ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t mention my parents again. You¡¯re not worthy. Nine minutes left. Get your people out, or


    one of the two women dies. Your choice.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Maxim dialed Rayan¡¯s number.


    ¡°Have those people following me withdrawn.¡±


    ¡°But if we withdraw, we won¡¯t be able to ensure your safety, Mr. Yoder. I¡¯ll have them follow at a greater


    distance.¡±


    ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t make me say it a third time!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    Soon, the person sent by Rayan had left, and Maxim had received. another call from Isaac.


    ¡°Hahaha, Maxim, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so fast. Now, there are two paths in front of you. Choose


    one, and the person at the end of the other will die. On the left is your new love, Briana, and on the


    right is your old me, Kiley, who saved your mother and grandmother¡¯s lives and is carrying your child.


    The choice is yours!¡±


    A cold glint shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, and after a few seconds of silence, he chose the left side.


    On the other side, seeing Maxim choose the left path, a glimmer of despair shed in Briana¡¯s eyes,


    and a self-mocking smile tugged at the corner of her mouth.


    It seemed she was still too confident, believing that between her and Kiley, Maxim would definitely


    choose her.


    But how could she forget, Maxim had loved Kiley before.


    He had always imed that he no longer loved Kiley, but even in the


    face of certain death, he resolutely chose Kiley.


    Ouch!


    The pain felt as if someone had shed a cut, from which blood kept gushing out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and Isaac walked in with a smug look on his face.


    Seeing Briana¡¯s pale face, he finally couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, ¡°Briana, I suddenly feel sorry


    for you now. You saw the surveince, didn¡¯t you? Maxim didn¡¯t even hesitate, he directly chose to


    save Kiley. Falling in love with such a cold-hearted man, you really are unlucky!¡±


    Briana stared at him coldly, her eyes devoid of any warmth.


    ¡°Isaac, what on earth do you want to do?!¡±


    Isaac raised an eyebrow, looking at her with pity, ¡°I just wanted you to see your ce in Maxim¡¯s heart.


    You will neverpare to Kiley, hahaha¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Madman.¡±


    She looked at him coldly, icily uttering these two words.


    ¡°I really was a madman! Otherwise, why would I have caught you and Kiley together for Maxim to


    choose? I originally thought he would choose you, but who would have thought¡­ you actually hold so


    little weight in his heart. Tsk tsk tsk, I was already considering whether or not to let you go.¡±


    ¡°Isaac, you better kill me, otherwise I will definitely make your life a living hell!¡±


    Hearing this, Isaac gripped her chin, sneering coldly, ¡°You really are stubborn, do you think I would give


    you that chance?¡±

 Chapter 654

    Chapter 654


    Chapter 654


    Briana looked at him coldly, saying word by word, ¡°I really despise you.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s face changed, but he soon started tough.


    ¡°What right did you have to look down on me? If those mercenaries we used to work with knew how


    desperately you loved a man, you would definitely be theughingstock of everyone!¡±


    ¡°Did you think I cared?¡±


    Isaac raised an eyebrow, ¡°Of course you don¡¯t care, in that case, let¡¯s have you watch Maxim saving


    Kiley againter, hahaha.¡±


    The fury in Briana¡¯s eyes was almost unbearable, ¡°Isaac, you¡¯re a freak!¡±


    ¡°Take it as if you wereplimenting me. I¡¯ll go prepare the gasoline. When Maxim rescues Kiley, I¡¯ll


    send you on your way.¡±


    After Isaac left, the strength on Briana¡¯s face finally turned into pain.


    Thinking of Maxim¡¯s ruthlessness towards her, the love in her heart gradually faded away.


    Soon, Isaac and his men were pouring gasoline around Briana. The unpleasant smell of gasoline filled


    Briana¡¯s nostrils, and she might really die here.


    ¡°Iris, I originally didn¡¯t want to kill you, but someone wanted your life. I was just following orders. Even if


    you want revenge, don¡¯te looking for me.¡±


    Briana looked at him coldly, ¡°You, a person of unforgivable evil, are you afraid of retribution?¡±


    Isaac chuckled lightly, ¡°Of course I¡¯m scared. Rest assured, after you die, I will burn a lot of paper


    money for you. Consider it as thest bit of affection from our acquaintance.¡±


    ¡°No need, beingmemorated by someone like you, I would only feel disgusted!¡±


    Isaac wasn¡¯t angry either, he looked at her and said, ¡°I have other things to do, so I won¡¯t personally


    watch you being burned to death. After all, that scene probably won¡¯t be very pleasant.¡±


    Briana had originally thought that Isaac would quickly ignite the gasoline and burn her to death, but she


    had waited until dusk fell and still, nothing happened.


    As time passed, the Myriad Poison Pill in her body began to take effect, bringing on a pain more


    intense than ever before. Even though she was bound, she soon broke out in a cold sweat all over her


    body.


    This hour was exceptionally long, the pain made her unconsciously groan, wishing she could just die


    right then and there.


    She finally understood why her senior fellow apprentice couldn¡¯t bear it andmitted suicide. It was


    truly too painful, like someone had brutally smashed each bone with a hammer and then reconnected


    them. The phrase ¡®better dead than alive¡¯ probably described this feeling.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    1


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Briana bit her lower lip so hard that she tasted blood in her mouth before she realized she had bitten


    through her lip, yet she didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain.


    The pain from the Myriad Poison Pill was unbearable. It felt as if it was seeping into her body from


    every limb and bone, and as if it was drilling out from the seams of her bones!


    Finally, the door opened.


    Isaac walked in, saw her face covered in cold sweat, a sh of surprise


    in her eyes.


    ¡°What was wrong with you?¡±


    Briana was in so much pain that she was almost losing her mind, gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°If you¡¯re


    going to kill me, just do it!¡±


    Isaac chuckled lightly, bringing his phone up to her face, and said with a smile, ¡°Why would I kill you?


    Take a look at this video. Maxim has already taken Kiley away. He didn¡¯t even say he woulde back


    to save you. He probably thinks you¡¯re already dead. You¡¯re really pitiful¡­¡±


    A video was ying on the mobile phone screen, showing the silhouette of Maxim carrying Kiley onto


    an ambnce and leaving.


    As Briana kept watching, tears unconsciously slid down her cheeks.


    She had thought that the pain caused by the Myriad Poison Pill was already unbearable, but she didn¡¯t


    expect it could be even more painful.


    Seeing her cry, a sense of indescribable satisfaction rose in Isaac¡¯s heart.


    When working on tasks together in the past, Briana was always able toplete the most difficult


    tasks, and she did so perfectly.


    From that time on, he had always been jealous of Briana.


    Now she, once high and mighty, had finally fallen from grace, a


    feeling beyond words.


    ¡°Hahaha, Iris, so you had a day like this too.¡±


    Briana bit her lower lip tightly, her eyes fixed on Isaac as she said. word by word, ¡°Isaac, what on earth


    have I done to offend you, that you torment me like this!¡±


    Isaac looked at her,ughing like a devil

 Chapter 655

    Chapter 655


    Chapter 655


    ¡°This problem, you can go ask the King of Hell below.¡±


    After speaking, he took out a lighter, lit it, and threw it directly onto the ground.


    Thick smoke soon began to billow out of the factory, and the fire spread rapidly.


    ¡°Goodbye, Iris!¡±


    On the other side, in the hospital.


    Kiley had just woken up when arge hand gripped her neck.


    ¡°Where was Briana now?!¡±


    A chill suddenly rose in Kiley¡¯s heart as she met Maxim¡¯s cold, hawk- like eyes.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Cough, cough, Maxim¡­ what are you talking about¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Maxim chuckled, but theughter was exceptionally cold and chilling.


    ¡°Kiley, did you genuinely not know, or were you pretending not to know?¡±


    Kiley shook her head in terror, ¡°No¡­ I really don¡¯t know¡­ Maxim, I don¡¯t know how I ended up tied up


    in that ce, I really don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°Then you might as well be buried with her!¡±


    Seeing the sh of murderous intent in his eyes, and feeling his hand tightening around her neck, Kiley


    was truly panicked. Maxim was really going to kill her!


    But she absolutely couldn¡¯t admit it, otherwise she would surely wish she were dead!


    Consciousness gradually fading, the grip Kiley had on Maxim¡¯s sleeve also gradually weakened, her


    entire face presenting an abnormal purplish


    hue.


    Just when Kiley thought she was going to die, Maxim suddenly let her


    1.


    A rush of air flooded in, causing a series of needle-like pains in Kiley¡¯s lungs, and she involuntarily


    started to cough violently.


    Maxim looked down at her from above, pulling out a handkerchief to wipe his hands as he said, ¡°If I find


    out that this incident has anything to do with you, I will make you regret ever being born!¡±


    Kiley couldn¡¯t utter a single word, she could only shake her head incessantly, her heart filled with terror.


    Just as Maxim was about to leave, Rayan rushed into the sickroom in a


    hurry.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, there was news from Ms. Schneider!¡±


    ¡°Where?!¡±


    Seeing the anticipation in his eyes, Rayan suddenly found it hard to utter the words that were to follow.


    Maxim¡¯s heart sank abruptly, he said coldly, ¡°Where the hell is she?!¡±


    Rayan took a deep breath, his voice trembling as he said, ¡°Ms.


    Schneider was in an abandoned chemical factory ten kilometers away. When we arrived, the scene


    was engulfed in mes¡­ Ms. Schneider, she was burned to death!¡±


    As thest word fell, Maxim¡¯s body jolted violently.


    ¡°No! Impossible!¡±


    He walked briskly towards the outside, his pace already somewhat frantic.


    Rayan knew that he probably wouldn¡¯t believe the truth of Briana¡¯s death unless he confirmed it


    himself.


    But the thought of Briana already being burnt to a crisp, almost unrecognizable from her original


    appearance, made one wonder what would happen if Maxim saw it.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, let me take you there!¡±


    On the way to the scene, Maxim kept a cold face and didn¡¯t speak, but the hand he ced on his knee


    was slightly trembling.


    A voice inside him urged him not to believe, Briana couldn¡¯t possibly be dead. She was so skilled and


    so smart, even if she was captured by Isaac, she would definitely find a way to escape. She couldn¡¯t


    possibly be dead!


    With such a mindset, he arrived at the scene. Upon seeing the charred, carbonized body that was burnt


    to a pitch-ck state, his steps faltered and he dared not move forward.


    ¡°Rayan, that¡¯s not her, have someone remove her immediately!¡±

 Chapter 656

    Chapter 656


    Chapter 656


    Seeing the resistance in Maxim¡¯s eyes, Rayan remained silent for a long time.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Ms. Schneider, she¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! I told you it couldn¡¯t have been her! She must not be dead, hiding somewhere waiting for us


    to rescue her. Have everyone search the surroundings immediately, we must find her!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the forensic expert has alreadye to identify. The ne worn by the other party was


    Ms. Schneider¡¯s, and the physique and such were almost identical to Ms. Schneider¡­¡±


    Maxim looked at him coldly, ¡°You said ¡®almost! That means there¡¯s still a glimmer of hope. Keep looking


    for her!¡±


    Seeing his excited expression, Rayan sighed and did as he said.


    Anyway, the DNA from that body had already been extracted andpared with Briana¡¯s DNA. It was


    believed that the results would be


    out soon.


    By that time, even if Maxim was reluctant to believe, he had no choice but to believe.


    The search and rescue operation went on for three days and three nights, but Briana was still not


    found. However, the identification. report came out.


    Rayan handed the appraisal report to Maxim, whispering, ¡°Mr. Yoder, this is the appraisal result of the


    female corpse and Ms. Schneider¡¯s


    NDA.¡±


    Over the past three days, Maxim hadn¡¯t closed his eyes. At this moment, his hair was disheveled, his


    eyes bloodshot, presenting a disheveled appearance, a stark contrast to his usual well-dressed,


    polished look.


    He took the report with trembling hands, slowly turning to thest


    page.


    After clearly seeing thest line of text, his body swayed, involuntarily starting to tremble, and the hand


    holding the report tightened abruptly.


    ¡°Rayan¡­ Did I see it wrong? Can you check it for me again¡­¡±


    Rayan took the report, nced at it, and said in a low voice, ¡°President, you didn¡¯t read it wrong. Ms.


    Schneider is indeed¡­ already deceased.¡±


    ¡°How could¡­ How could she possibly be dead¡­¡±


    Many yearster, when Rayan recalled the memories of that day, it still felt as if it had happened just


    yesterday.


    Having followed Maxim for eight years, it was the first time he had seen Maxim cry.


    When Maxim was kicked out of the Yoder Group due to a car


    ident, he didn¡¯t cry. He didn¡¯t cry when his first love, Kiley, left him. He didn¡¯t cry when Isaac


    schemed and left him with nothing. He didn¡¯t even cry when the Yoder Group was on the verge of


    bankruptcy.


    The moment he could confirm Briana¡¯s death, he looked lost, like a child who couldn¡¯t find his home,


    not even realizing he was crying.


    Maxim had spent the night sitting idle in the Yoder Group office, and by the time Rayan went to work


    the next morning, everything seemed to have returned to normal.


    Maxim no longer sent people to look for Briana, everything returned to the state before Briana left, and


    even his work efficiency had improved a lotpared to before.


    No one dared to mention the name Briana in front of Maxim anymore, and these three words also


    became a taboo for the Yoder Group.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    On the day of Briana¡¯s funeral, Rayan hesitated for a long time before knocking and entering Maxim¡¯s


    office.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­¡­ Today was Ms. Schneider¡¯s funeral, didn¡¯t you¡­¡­ go to pay your respects?¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t look up, his face showing no sign of change.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t go.¡±


    Rayan didn¡¯t ask again, he just murmured. ¡°I¡¯ve found traces of Isaac. I guess we¡¯ll be able to catch him


    in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Um, I still need to review the documents, you may leave.¡±


    The moment he turned to leave, Rayan distinctly saw that Maxim¡¯s hand, clutching the document, was


    pale and blue. The document was also wrinkled due to his excessive force.


    Rayan let out a soft sigh in his heart and quickly stepped out of the office.

 Chapter 657

    Chapter 657


    Chapter 657


    After the office had returned to tranquility, Maxim put down the documents in his hand, slowly closed


    his reddened eyes, and a tear trickled down from the corner of his eye.


    He rested his arm on his forehead, in that moment seeming to age by over a decade.


    It had been almost half a month since Briana was burned to death by Isaac, but he still couldn¡¯t ept


    this fact.


    After closing his eyes and leaning against the chair back for a long time, Maxim still got up, picked up


    his coat, and quickly left the Yoder Group.


    On the other side, it was Briana¡¯s funeral.


    The number of people who attended the funeral was very few, only Melody and Wyatt, along with a few


    employees from MY Corporation. Not a single person from the Schneider family came.


    Holding the ashes, Melody cursed with red eyes, ¡°The Schneider family is nothing but a bunch of


    heartless beasts! Briana should never have returned to the Schneider family! And Maxim, I heard that


    when Isaac captured Briana and that bitch Kiley, he let him choose who would live, and he chose that


    bitch Kiley! I better not see him again in this lifetime!¡±


    Wyatt, standing to the side, also had a hint of red in his eyes, his hand unconsciously clenched into a


    fist at his side.


    ¡°When my junior sister swallowed the Myriad Poison Pill to save Norma, I was afraid that Maxim would


    let her down. I didn¡¯t expect


    him to actually be such a jerk!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than a cold voice suddenly came from the doorway.


    ¡°What did you say, Myriad Poison Pill?!¡±


    Both of them turned their heads at the same time, only to see Maxim standing at the door, dressed in a


    suit and leather shoes, looking neat and tidy. There was no sign that Briana¡¯s death had any effect on


    him.


    Melody gritted her teeth at him, ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t dirty this ce!¡±


    The thought of Maxim abandoning Briana for that bitch Kiley, essentially killing her, filled Melody¡¯s heart


    with rage and hatred. If it weren¡¯t for Briana¡¯s funeral at that moment, she would have definitely pped


    him to vent her anger!


    Maxim turned a deaf ear, step by step he walked up to Wyatt, staring at him and asked, ¡°What is


    Myriad Poison Pill?¡±


    His eyes were a deep ck, so deep that it was almost impossible to discern any emotion.


    Wyatt sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the use of asking now, Mr. Yoder? My junior sister is already dead. Even if I tell


    you, she can¡¯t possiblye back to


    life.¡±


    Maxim looked at him coldly, ¡°Dr. Waylon, I give you two choices, one is to tell me the truth, the other is


    that your clinic won¡¯t be able to operate tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°If your junior sister knew how you were threatening me, she would probably regret doing so much for


    you in the past.¡±


    ¡°I gave you onest chance. If you refused to speak, then never open your mouth again.¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Wyatt sneered and slowly said, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. In order to save your grandmother, your


    junior sister vited the rules of Medical Valley and forcibly entered. The master agreed to help her


    save your grandmother, but the punishment she received was to take the Myriad Poison Pill. This


    medicine would act every midnight, causing unbearable pain throughout the body for an hour. A senior


    brother couldn¡¯t bear it andmitted suicide.¡±


    ¡°Originally, the master had made medicine pills for me to bring to her, and also gave her the


    prescription. As long as she took the medicine on time every day, it could alleviate her pain. But during


    the two days when my junior sister was captured, she had no medicine, and the suppressed medicinal


    properties would re up hundreds or thousands of times. So, death might have been a kind of relief for


    her.¡±


    Maxim stood still, all emotions rapidly fading from his eyes, eventually turning into a dull gray.


    The box that Wyatt had given her previously contained medicine. The time Kendra had surgery, she


    disappeared for over an hour in the middle of the night, it turned out it was because of a toxic reaction.


    She silently endured pain every day, but he remainedpletely oblivious.


    It was unknown when the heavy rain had started outside. Maxim turned around and stumbled into the


    rain, his retreating figure lonely and deste.


    After Briana¡¯s funeral ended, Melody and Wyatt buried the ashes in a temporarily purchased cemetery,


    stood for a while, and then left.


    On the other side, the Schneider family.


    Kiley had given birth to the child and was currently in confinement at home.


    She heard that today was Briana¡¯s funeral, a wave of excitement surged in her heart. Briana was really


    dead, no one would everpete with her for Maxim again!

 Chapter 658

    Chapter 658


    Chapter 658


    ¡°Mom, did you hear that today was my sister¡¯s funeral?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mallory¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, then she said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, she


    would only annoy me even if she were alive.¡±


    Mallory handed the chicken soup to Kiley, ¡°Drink the soup, you¡¯ve had the baby for several days now,


    howe not a single person from the Yoder family hase to visit? Norma wouldn¡¯t n on


    reneging on the 10% share she promised you, would she?¡±


    A moment of unnaturalness shed across Kiley¡¯s face, ¡°Impossible, I am, after all, the great-grandson


    of the olddy. She would definitely fulfill what she promised me.¡±


    Seeing Kiley¡¯s determined face, Mallory didn¡¯t say anything more, but still felt a bit strange inside.


    Just as something shed through her mind, Kiley suddenly said, ¡°Right, has no one been to the old


    house?¡±


    Speaking of this, Mallory immediately beamed with joy, ¡°Didn¡¯t that little bastard get beaten senseless?


    The people at the old house were all busy looking for a doctor for him, even foolishly hoping that he


    could


    be cured!¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Kiley¡¯s eyes as she said, word by word, ¡°Pretend you don¡¯t know about


    this matter, and never mention it in front of anyone else, or we¡¯re done.¡±


    Mallory nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say a word!¡±


    Since Briana¡¯s funeral, Maxim had been living like he was in the office, either in meetings or reviewing


    documents every day.


    Many times when Rayan finished work, he saw Maxim still handling work in the office. He couldn¡¯t help


    but advise him, but Maxim wouldn¡¯t listen.


    Seeing Maxim growing weaker day by day, his face bing more and more haggard, Rayan had no


    choice but to call Norma over.


    Maxim looked at him coldly, ¡°Rayan, who exactly is the one paying your sry?¡±


    Rayan lowered his head guiltily, before he could speak, Norma


    interjected, ¡°Maxim, Rayan is only looking out for your best interest. Instead of reprimanding such an


    employee, you should be giving him a raise!¡±


    Hearing this, Rayan wholeheartedly agreed in his mind. Although the sry Maxim was currently


    paying him was far above the market rate, who wouldin about having too much money?


    Maxim looked at Norma with indifference, ¡°Grandma, if you¡¯re here to persuade me, you can leave


    now.¡±


    Norma asked Rayan to leave, slowly walked over and sat down across from Maxim, opening her mouth


    with a face full of sorrow, ¡°Maxim, no matter how much you don¡¯t want to admit it, the fact is that Briana


    has left. You should pull yourself together now¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Maxim interrupted her with a faint expression, ¡°Grandma, am I not


    doing well now?¡±


    ¡°You were so careless with your health, in less than a month, your body would have copsed.¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°I knew what was going on in my mind.¡±


    Seeing that he clearly wasn¡¯t listening, Norma immediately became angry, ¡°From now on, you must


    come home to the Harmony Vi on time for dinner, and you will live in the Harmony Vi. Otherwise, I


    won¡¯t eat either. I¡¯ll stay here with you. Whatever time you stay up until. I¡¯ll stay up until the same time!¡±


    Maxim was somewhat helpless, ¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t make it difficult for me¡­¡±


    ¡°Did I just make things difficult for you? Maxim, you¡¯re the one making things difficult for yourself.¡±


    Maxim gradually fell silent, and after a long while, he slowly said, ¡°But I don¡¯t know what else I could do


    to forget her.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Every time he thought about his inability to save her, it felt as if a knife was stirring in his heart, causing


    him unbearable pain.


    ¡°Maxim, it¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t let go right now, don¡¯t force yourself to forget. Take some time to rest


    for now, as for the rest, leave it to


    time.¡±


    Maxim lowered his gaze, his eyes glowing crimson as he said, ¡°I understand, I will return to the


    Harmony Vi in the future.¡±


    After Norma left, Maxim called Rayan in.


    Rayan had initially thought that because he had brought Norma, Maxim was now nning to settle


    scores. Unexpectedly, he just asked coldly, ¡°Has Isaac been found?¡±


    ¡°We had a lead, our people had already gone to apprehend it, they `should be able to catch it in the


    next few days.¡±

 Chapter 659

    Chapter 659


    Chapter 659


    ¡°What I wanted was not a should, but a definite answer.¡±


    ¡°We would definitely be able to capture him within three days.¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Yeah, go ahead.¡±


    After the office door was closed, he picked up the documents, but Briana¡¯s face emerged in his mind


    again.


    This time, he didn¡¯t force himself to forget, instead, he closed his eyes and let the longing engulf him.


    After Briana left, he realized how much he actually loved her, to the point of obsession, to the point


    where he couldn¡¯t forget her for even a second.


    In the evening, Maxim returned to the Harmony Vi.


    Seeing Reese there too, a flicker of surprise shed in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just


    walked straight to the side and sat down in a daze.


    Seeing his distraught appearance, Reese couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Maxim, if you have time, go see your


    mother. She¡¯s hell-bent on divorcing me right now, you help me persuade her.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Maxim turned his head and nced at him, then said indifferently, ¡°Now, the person she hates the most


    should be me. If I go, it would only make her want to divorce more.¡±


    Thinking back to when Kendra proposed divorce, and recalling Maxim¡¯s disgusted expression, Reese


    suddenly found his words to


    make a lot of sense.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m going back now, you stay and keep your grandma.pany.¡±


    During this period, too many things happened to the Yoder family.


    Norma¡¯s health had deteriorated further as a result, and the doctor said she could not be subjected to


    any more stress.


    After Reese left. Norma and Maxim ate in silence.


    Seeing him just mechanically stuffing food into his mouth, Norma¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache, but


    she was helpless.


    Knowing about Briana¡¯s departure, she couldn¡¯t ept it for a while, let alone Maxim.


    After finishing his meal, Maxim was about to leave when Norma suddenly said, ¡°Maxim, I¡¯m nning to


    visit Briana this Saturday¡­ Do you want toe along?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s back stiffened for a moment, then he said indifferently, ¡°No


    need.¡±


    After speaking, he turned around and left directly.


    Watching his retreating figure, Norma¡¯s eyes gradually reddened.


    ¡°What should I have done to make him less painful?¡±


    The servant on the side quickly lowered his head, ¡°Madam, the young master wille to terms with it


    after a while, he just can¡¯t ept the fact that Ms. Schneider has already left.¡±


    Norma closed her eyes, thinking about how Isaac had killed Briana, wishing she could immediately


    arrest Isaac and lock him up in the


    police station.


    Before, she could persuade Maxim to spare Isaac¡¯s life, but now, let alone Maxim, she wanted to


    personally finish off Isaac.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not disciplining Isaac properly, which led to this oue today.¡±


    Regret was all over Norma¡¯s tone, but the servant dared not speak, could only pretend not to hear.


    The next afternoon, Rayan hurried into Maxim¡¯s office, his face full of excitement.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, we caught Isaac!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s hand, clutching the document, tightened abruptly as he looked up at Rayan.


    ¡°Where?! Bring the person here immediately!¡±

 Chapter 660

    Chapter 660


    Chapter 660


    Seeing Maxim again, Isaac¡¯s eyes were full of mockery and triumph.


    ¡°Hahaha, Maxim, you were so pitiful¡­ When you chose the left path without hesitation, I told Briana


    that you chose Kiley, so Briana died hating you, hahaha¡­¡±


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than he was brutally kicked by one of Maxim¡¯s men.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Isaac spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, yet the smile on his face didn¡¯t


    change in the slightest.


    ¡°Hahaha, Maxim, even if you killed me, Briana would nevere back.¡±


    Maxim looked down at him, his eyes devoid of warmth, ¡°Who said I was going to kill you?¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Isaac¡¯s eyes, he had been caught this time and was prepared to be killed by


    Maxim.


    ¡°Your child was just born, how could I let you die now? I would make you wish you were dead.¡±


    A flicker of panic finally shed through Isaac¡¯s eyes, but he still tried his best to stay calm, ¡°What do


    you want to do?¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t answer him again, he turned around and left directly.


    Just returned to thepany, the shareholders of the Yoder Group


    suddenly came looking for me.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what¡¯s the deal with thosements online? The stock price of the Yoder Group has


    already been affected. I hope you handle your domestic affairs as soon as possible!¡±


    Maxim frowned, ¡°What statement?¡±


    A shareholder looked at him with some sympathy and slowly said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, don¡¯t you know yet? It¡¯s


    all over the inte now, you should go and see for yourself.¡±


    After speaking, the shareholder left in anger.


    Maxim immediately called Rayan, saying coldly, ¡°Check what¡¯s going on with the news online!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I was just about to call you. There are rumors online that you are not Mrs. Yoder¡¯s son, and


    that she has already divorced old Mr. Yoder¡­¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°I understand.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Maxim got up and went directly to Reese¡¯spany to find him.


    Reese saw him, surprise shing in her eyes, ¡°Maxim, how did you get here?¡±


    ¡°Is it true, the stuff posted online, that you and my mom are already divorced?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Reese frowned and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true. We signed the divorce agreement this


    morning. I guess we¡¯ll be going through the divorce procedures in the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Dad, are you really going to divorce mom after over twenty years of


    love?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who wanted to leave, it was your mother who was determined to do so, and I was


    helpless.¡±


    Reese didn¡¯t want to leave, but no matter how he pleaded, no matter how he apologized to Kendra, this


    time she was determined to divorce.


    ¡°Alright, I knew:¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    For the following few days, the Yoder Group was embroiled in the scandal that Maxim was not part of


    the Yoder family.


    The previous incidents had gradually fermented online into the rumor that Maxim was Reese¡¯s


    illegitimate son. Reese had deliberately deceived Kendra into raising his son for him, and Kendra had


    only recently discovered the truth.


    It took a full week for the Yoder Group¡¯s PR to suppress this matter, but at the same time, the


    shareholders of the Yoder Group also developed dissatisfaction towards Maxim.


    During the meetings, shareholders often openly confronted him.


    Maxim dealt with several shareholders who often challenged him, before stabilizing the Yoder Group.


    Kiley also saw the rumors online and couldn¡¯t help but call Maxim.


    ¡°Maxim, were those rumors on the inte true?¡±


    Maxim had no fondness for Kiley at all. The thought that she might be involved in Briana¡¯s death


    brought a surge of malice to his heart.


    However, he didn¡¯t n to touch Kiley at the moment. To lift someone to the highest point and then


    throw them down, that was the way to take revenge.

 Chapter 661

    Chapter 661


    Chapter 661


    He suppressed the resentment in his heart and said in a deep voice, ¡°Hmm, do you have something to


    discuss over the phone?¡±


    Kiley paused for two seconds, ¡°No¡­ I just wanted to tell you, whether you have any connection with


    the Yoder family or not, I will always stand by your side.¡±


    A mocking glint shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes. Back then, when he was merely crippled, she treated him like


    a venomous snake. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was still the president of the Yoder Group, she


    would probably have been eager to sever ties with him long ago!


    ¡°Um, I understand, I still have work to do, so let¡¯s leave it at that for now.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After hanging up the phone, a hint of irritation shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, and he tossed his cell phone


    aside.


    After dealing with Isaac and Kiley, he would personally go to Briana to ask for her forgiveness.


    Three yearster.


    Thergest hotel in Haseton.


    The Yoder Group booked the entire hotel to celebrate their sessful entry into Haseton. Maxim, as


    the president of the Yoder Group, attended the event and delivered a speech.


    Over the past year, Maxim hardly appeared in any public ces, working in thepany every day.


    The market value of the Yoder Group also kept rising, and he himself became the new rich in


    10


    Haseton.


    The reporters knew he was going to appear at the celebration banquet today, each of them setting up


    their cameras in anticipation. Everyone wanted to see what the president of the Yoder Group really


    looked like.


    After hearing about the death of Mr. Yoder¡¯s ex-wife, Mr. Yoder threw himself into his work, aiming to


    numb himself with work.


    ¡°Huh? Really? Such love is too enviable!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, only you guys would believe such nonsense. It¡¯s just a persona created for thepany¡¯s


    image. I heard that when his ex-wife and ex- girlfriend were kidnapped together, he didn¡¯t hesitate to


    choose to save his ex-girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°This is too crappy! Don¡¯t tell me he is now with his ex-girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, it seemed like both of them had illegitimate children.¡±


    ***


    Amidst the chatter of the crowd, a ck Cayenne pulled up at the hotel entrance.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the rear door. A tall man in a ck custom-made suit stepped


    out.


    The surrounding reporters immediately picked up their cameras to film Maxim, some tried to rush


    forward, but were stopped by Maxim¡¯s bodyguards.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°Take care of it, I don¡¯t want a single photo to leak out.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Yoder.¡±


    Behind Maxim, Kiley, with her hot figure and wearing a red V-neck long dress, also came down.


    If anyone who knew Briana was present, they would definitely notice. that Kiley looked almost identical


    to Briana, who had passed away three years ago. Even those who were very close to them would find


    it hard to tell the difference.


    With a smile ying at the corners of her mouth, Kiley stepped forward and took Maxim¡¯s hand,


    whispering softly, ¡°Maxim, wait for


    me.¡±


    In the past few years, in order to get Maxim to look at her more, Kiley had been going to the hospital for


    minor adjustments almost every six months. She also consciously learned Briana¡¯s way of speaking


    and doing things, effectively turning herself into a substitute for Briana.


    She resented that Briana had taken root in Maxim¡¯s heart, but in order to be with Maxim, she had no


    choice but to force herself to imitate her.


    Maxim looked indifferent, but he didn¡¯t push her away either.


    The two walked into the venue and instantly attracted the attention of many people.


    Not only were the executives of the Yoder Group present at this banquet, but many business celebrities


    from Haseton were also invited. Everyone thought Maxim was single and had originally nned to


    introduce their daughters to him, leaving them suddenly disappointed.


    Soon, someone approached to chat with Maxim. Kiley just stood by his side with a smile, responding


    with a word or two when spoken to, and otherwise obediently staying by Maxim¡¯s side.


    Finally, someone still asked persistently, ¡°Mr. Yoder, is thisdy by your side your girlfriend?¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a few seconds, nodding his head faintly.


    Upon seeing this, Kiley¡¯s face immediately lit up with joy. She had silently followed Maxim for three


    years, and Maxim had never


    publicly acknowledged her as his girlfriend. Could it be that he was nning to give her a title now?!


    Thinking of this, the excitement and pride in her heart were almost uncontroble.

 Chapter 662

    Chapter 662


    Chapter 662


    Just as she was immersed in the thought of bing the wife of the President of the Yoder Group,


    Rayan walked up to Maxim and whispered, ¡°Mr. Yoder, it¡¯s time to prepare for your speech on stage.¡±


    Maxim nodded, turning to Kiley and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and speak first, you find a ce to rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face was all Melody¡¯s smile, ¡°You go ahead, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    After Maxim left, Rayan, with a cold expression, turned around intending to leave with Maxim, but Kiley


    suddenly stopped him.


    ¡°Rayan, I needed to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Noticing the impatience and disgust in Rayan¡¯s eyes, Kiley gritted her teeth and said coldly, ¡°Someone


    just asked me what my rtionship with Maxim was. Guess what Maxim said?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, you can speak directly, I¡¯m very busy, and I have a lot of things to doter.¡±


    Kiley snorted coldly, her expression contemptuous as she said,


    ¡°Maxim has just admitted that I¡¯m his girlfriend. Perhaps in the not too distant future, I¡¯ll be the


    wife of the president of the Yoder Group. If you continue to disrespect me, you¡¯ll be the first one I fire.¡±


    Before, she wanted to get close to Maxim and hoped that Rayan could


    tell her Maxim¡¯s schedule. However, Rayan directly refused.


    Now that Maxim had admitted she was his girlfriend, she was certainly going to teach Rayan a lesson.


    Rayan chuckled, saying with neither humility nor arrogance, ¡°Well, let¡¯s wait until Ms. Schneider


    bes the president¡¯s wife, thene talk to me about this.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Kiley gritted her teeth in anger, intending to teach Rayan a lesson, but to her surprise, he simply turned


    around and left, not giving her any respect at all.


    She took a deep breath, staring intently at Rayan¡¯s retreating figure, vowing that one day she would


    make him kneel on the ground and apologize to her!


    After giving his speech on stage, Maxim said a word to Rayan and went straight to the rest room.


    Over the past few years, the Yoder Group had grownrger andrger, and his personality had be


    increasingly indifferent, extremely cold to everyone.


    Kiley had searched everywhere for Maxim but couldn¡¯t find him. She went straight to Rayan and asked,


    ¡°Where is Maxim now?¡±


    Rayan was somewhat impatient dealing with her. To be honest, he didn¡¯t see how much Maxim liked


    Kiley. Most of the time, he was just staring at Kiley¡¯s face, lost in thought.


    He could sense that Maxim was just looking at Kiley¡¯s face to reminisce about Briana.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, Mr. Yoder was your girlfriend, you wanted to know


    where he was, you could just make a call, there was no need to ask


    me.¡±


    Kiley sneered, ¡°Believe it or not, if I tell Maxim what you just said, you¡¯ll be out of here by tomorrow!¡±


    Rayan nodded, ¡°I believe, but Ms. Schneider should still find Mr. Yoder first.¡±


    Looking at Rayan¡¯s mocking expression, Kiley was filled with hatred, wishing she could immediately


    p him twice.


    ¡°You wait for me!¡±


    After speaking, Kiley left in anger.


    Rayan watched her retreating figure, smiled meaningfully, and turned around to continue entertaining


    the guests.


    Outside the hotel, a red Maserati executed a beautiful drift and came to a stop directly at the hotel


    entrance.


    The driver¡¯s seat opened, and a woman in a red long dress with long hair draped over her shoulders


    stepped out.


    She had delicate, petite features, skin whiter than snow, and wore arge pair of sunsses that


    almost covered half of her face. However, just her fiery red lips and delicate chin were enough to spark


    imagination.


    She swiftly closed the car door and headed straight for the hotel.


    The doorman at the entrance quickly stopped her, ¡°Miss, please present your invitation.¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, without any unnecessary talk, she directly made a call to Thomas.


    ¡°Third Brother, I was stopped at the door, they asked me for an invitation. Why didn¡¯t you give me the


    invitation in advance?¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Thomas paused, frowning. ¡°What invitation? Wait here, I¡¯ll call the manager.¡±


    Soon, the waiter received a call from the manager, who informed him of Briana Cameron¡¯s identity and


    instructed him to take her in directly.


    Hanging up the phone, the waiter¡¯s face was full of apology, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Ms. Cameron, let me take you


    in.¡±

 Chapter 663

    Chapter 663


    Chapter 663


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Five minutester, Briana Cameron walked into the banquet hall, only to be taken aback by the sight of


    the bustling crowd, the mingling of wine sses, and the fragrance of perfumes and hairstyles.


    She couldn¡¯t help but grind her teeth. This was clearly a business gathering, yet Thomas had told her it


    was her celebration party. When she found him, she would make sure he knew what regret meant!


    Briana Cameron removed her sunsses, her gaze wandering through the crowd.


    Before she could find Thomas, a woman came over and started a


    conversation with her.


    ¡°Hello Ms. Schneider, I was the president¡¯s wife of the Howard Group.¡±


    A flicker of surprise crossed Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, she said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve mistaken me for


    someone else, myst name is Cameron.¡±


    The wife of the president of the Howard Group was inwardly marveling at how much better Kiley looked


    up close than from a distance, when she suddenly heard her say this and was taken aback.


    After several seconds, she finally chuckled awkwardly, ¡°Ms. Schneider, stop joking with me. You just


    came in with Mr. Yoder, but now you¡¯re saying yourst name is Cameron¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, ¡°Who¡¯s Mr. Yoder? I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    40 ryouchers


    Having been repeatedly humiliated like this, the patience of the President¡¯s wife of the Howard Group


    had run out, her tone bing cold, ¡°If Ms. Schneider looks down on the Howard Group, just say it.


    We, the Howard Group, are not relying on the Yoder Group for our livelihood!¡±


    Her husband originally intended to cooperate with the Yoder Group, so he asked her toe and


    make contact. Unexpectedly, Kiley was so difficult to talk to.


    When she got back, she had to convince her husband to abandon the idea of coborating with the


    Yoder Group!


    Watching the woman leave, Briana Cameron felt utterly baffled. She didn¡¯t know any Mr. Yoder at all.


    Was this some kind of trick Thomas hade up with to mess with her?


    In the midst of confusion, the phone in the bag suddenly rang.


    Upon seeing it was Thomas, Briana Cameron immediately became furious and answered the call


    directly.


    ¡°Thomas, what do you mean?! Are you kidding me? Do you know that I took a flight for over ten hours


    and rushed here right after Inded, only to find out that you invited me to a business gathering? I won¡¯t


    let this go!¡±


    There was silence for a few seconds, then Thomas¡¯s puzzled voice came through, ¡°What business


    gathering? We¡¯ve been waiting for you on the top floor for ages, why haven¡¯t youe yet?¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Thomas realized something was wrong and quickly said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to the fifth floor,


    are you? I think I heard Big Brother say that somepany is having a celebration party today and


    they¡¯ve booked the entire hotel. But didn¡¯t we always have our gatherings on


    the private top floor? How could you still get lost?¡±


    ¡°I went up immediately!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana Cameron turned and walked towards the door.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that she had barely slept for tens of hours on the ne, she wouldn¡¯t have


    made such a basic mistake.


    Just as I reached the door, suddenly all the lights went out.


    A piercing scream echoed throughout the room. Briana Cameron had intended to open the door and


    leave, only to find that the door had somehow been locked.


    Soon, the lights lit up again.


    A man held a woman hostage on stage, the dagger in his hand pressed against her neck, his


    expression agitated, like a madman.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Maxim?! Where is Maxim?! Bring him out, or I¡¯ll kill this woman right now!¡±


    As he spoke, the dagger in his hand swept across the woman¡¯s neck, and a streak of blood appeared


    in an instant.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The woman screamed in fright, her face as pale as paper, almost fainting in fear.


    ¡°Help¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! If you spout any more nonsense, I¡¯ll slit your throat directly!¡±


    The woman was so frightened that she dared not speak anymore, her face still pale as ever.


    The man looked down from the stage, searching for Maxim for quite a while but to no avail, which


    immediately made him even more


    agitated.


    ¡°Maxim, I¡¯m giving you three minutes. If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯m going to kill this woman! This woman


    will have been killed by you!¡±


    The people at the scene turned pale with fright. Some regained their senses and wanted to run, but the


    man sneered coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve nted bombs all around the hotel. If anyone dares to run, be prepared to


    take everyone down to hell with you!¡±

 Chapter 664

    Chapter 664


    Chapter 664


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone on the scene immediately lost theirposure.


    ¡°I was just here to attend a party, how could I be so unlucky to encounter those seeking revenge on Mr.


    Yoder! Where on earth is Mr. Yoder? He couldn¡¯t have known someone was out for revenge and hidden


    away, could he?!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder was absolutely despicable! He tricked us intoing here, and then he ran off himself! I


    even suspect this was a plot of his, aiming to have us killed by this man, so that the Yoder Group could.


    monopolize Haseton!¡±


    ¡°You really are a conspiracy theorist, don¡¯t forget about Haseton and the Cameron family. No matter


    how powerful the Yoder Group is, they could never surpass the Cameron family!¡±


    ¡°Woo woo woo, I don¡¯t know anything, I want to leave, I don¡¯t want to die vet!¡±


    Amidst a chorus of voices cursing Maxim, suddenly someone raised their voice and eximed, ¡°Ryan


    Hond! You are Ryan Hond!¡±


    Ryan was the former president of the Hond Group, which was one of the eight major families in


    Haseton before it went bankrupt. However, during a businesspetition with Maxim, a wrong


    decision led to the copse of the entire Hond Group, like a row of dominoes. Since then, the Hond


    family has disappeared from Haseton.


    However, in Haseton, people went bankrupt every day, and every day, people rose to prominence. At


    first, the downfall of the Hond family was often discussed, butter on, few people remembered that


    there was once such a family in Haseton.


    Ryan didn¡¯t expect anyone to recognize him. He sneered, ¡°Yes, two years ago Isaac ruined my family.


    Now he has transformed into a new noble of Haseton. When my parents died, I couldn¡¯t even afford a


    grave. To this day, their ashes can only be kept at home. I will make Maxim pay!¡±


    Seeing his frenzied appearance, everyone was taken aback.


    ¡°Ryan, you saw it too, Maxim is not here now, even if you kill the hostage you¡¯re holding, it¡¯s useless.


    Your deceased parents were pitiful, isn¡¯t this innocent woman you¡¯re holding hostage pitiful too? Let her


    go first¡­¡±


    Before the words were even finished, they were coldly interrupted by Ryan.


    ¡°Hehe, if I had let her go, you would have immediately called the security to take me away. Do you take


    me for a fool?¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen, than someone suddenly pointed at Briana Cameron standing by the


    door and said, ¡°Ryan, every debt has its debtor. Although Maxim is not here, his girlfriend is. If you


    want to take a hostage, you should take his girlfriend. Only then might Maxim


    Suddenly, all eyes were on Briana Cameron, most of them filled with anger. After all, they had only


    come to attend a banquet, but now they might be risking their lives.


    ¡°Exactly! You should have arrested her! I heard that Maxim¡¯s deceased ex-wife was her own sister, and


    now she¡¯s involved with her brother-


    inw. In ancient times, such a woman would have been dunked in a pig cage!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, just by looking at her provocative outfit, you could tell she wasn¡¯t up to any good!¡±


    ¡°I also supported arresting her for threatening Maxim!¡±


    ¡°Have you guys gone mad?! Aren¡¯t you afraid of Maxim causing you trouble?!¡±


    ¡°I was almost dead, who cares if he causes trouble?!¡±


    Briana Cameron looked coldly at these hecklers, especially the woman who first spoke out to hand her


    over. If she remembered correctly, she was the youngest daughter of the Marsh family.


    She was the most vengeful, she wouldn¡¯t let off anyone who plotted against her.


    Although he didn¡¯t know if he resembled Ms. Schneider, judging by the looks of these people, they


    wouldn¡¯t let him leave if he refused to agree to the exchange with that woman.


    A smile curled up at the corner of her mouth as she slowly said, ¡°Alright, I can exchange with the


    person on stage, but I have one condition.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What conditions?¡±


    ¡°I wanted her to be with me.¡±


    As she spoke, Briana Cameron¡¯s finger pointed towards Katherine Marsh, the youngest daughter of the


    Marsh family.


    Katherine was taken aback for a moment, then angrily retorted, ¡°Why the hell should you drag me


    along with you to your death!¡±


    The smile at the corner of Briana Cameron¡¯s mouth turned icy, ¡°So you knew it was a suicide mission,


    huh?¡±


    Katherine: ¡°..

 Chapter 665

    Chapter 665


    Chapter 665


    She bit her lower lip, ¡°This was a mess your boyfriend started, do you expect us to march to our deaths


    with you?!¡±


    Katherine¡¯s words received approval from many people, who began toe forward to use Briana


    Cameron.


    ¡°Yeah, all that dirty money Maxim made, he didn¡¯t hesitate to spend it on you! Now that things have


    gone wrong, why should we take the fall for it!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I saw her just like Maxim, with a heart that was ck!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and change the person on stage, or don¡¯t me us for using other methods!¡±


    The so-called other methods, it seemed, were just forcibly dragging her onto the stage to rece


    someone.


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, suddenly running towards the balcony. By the time everyone


    reacted, she had already reached the window.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t agree, I would just jump off from here, and you would still die.¡±


    After knowing what she wanted to do, people started to berate her.


    ¡°You are so shameless! You actually threatened us in this way!¡±


    ¡°How could there be such a malicious person, who not only sought their own death but also dragged


    someone else down with them!¡±


    ¡°If I could have made it out alive, I would have exposed this woman!¡±


    Amidst the insults from others, there was not a hint of change in Briana Cameron¡¯s expression. She


    simply raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Have you made up your minds? If you have, tell me your decision.


    I¡¯ll give you three minutes. If you can¡¯t decide, I¡¯ll just jump.¡±


    Katherine sneered, ¡°Kiley, you really are malicious, but we will absolutely not be threatened by you. If


    you dare to jump, then jump!¡±


    Briana Cameron gave a slight smile, turned around and was about to jump out of the window.


    Suddenly, a mishap urred.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a loud bang, the chandelier hanging above the banquet hall suddenly exploded, immediately


    followed by a strong smell of gunpowder permeating the hall.


    ¡°I dare anyone to move! If you dare to jump, I¡¯ll immediately detonate all the bombs!¡±


    Ryan¡¯s voice was filled with madness. If there had been any doubt before about whether he had


    nted a bomb, everyone believed it now, their faces turning pale with fear.


    Briana Cameron chuckled, ¡°Either way, I¡¯m doomed whether I dance or not. Why should I go on stage


    to be threatened by you? If Ms. Marsh doesn¡¯t join me on stage, I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Seeing not a hint of nervousness in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, and her nonchnt attitude when asked to


    go up together, Katherine was almost infuriated to death, wishing she could immediately go up and tear


    her mouth apart.


    However, people are selfish, and no one dared to gamble with their own lives. Those who had stood by


    Katherine¡¯s side just now began to turn around and persuade her.


    ¡°Ms. Marsh, why don¡¯t you go on stage with her? When Mr. Yoder arrivester, we will definitely let


    Ryan release you first!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if we keep on like this, we all might have died here.¡±


    ¡°After all, it was you who first said she was Maxim¡¯s girlfriend, and that¡¯s why we nned to have her


    rece the person on stage. Your intentions were not pure!¡±


    Katherine was nearly driven to madness, gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°No matter what, there¡¯s no way


    I¡¯m going to be a hostage!¡±


    A hint of mockery shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize Ms. Marsh was so fond of her own


    life. But is it that your life is a life, and others¡¯ lives are not?¡±


    Katherine gritted her teeth and red at her, ¡°Have you no shame?! This whole thing started because


    of your boyfriend, if you don¡¯t solve it, who will?!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°So by that logic, if your dadmitted a crime, wouldn¡¯t you have to go to jail with him?¡±

 Chapter 666

    Chapter 666


    Chapter 666


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t even know the person named Maxim.


    Katherine red at Briana Cameron as if she wanted to devour her, yet Briana Cameron merely


    responded with a faint smile, showing no fear


    at all.


    People around were still urging Katherine to go on stage with Briana Cameron, otherwise they would all


    die there.


    Katherine looked at the selfish faces of the merchants and sneered, ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going up


    there. Why should I risk my life to save a bunch of selfish devils like you!¡±


    ¡°Since Ms. Marsh refused, we had no choice but to resort to other


    methods.¡±


    A sh of panic crossed Katherine¡¯s eyes, she angrily said, ¡°How dare you! Unless you¡¯re not afraid of


    offending the Marsh family!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, whether we can get out of here alive is still an unknown, let alone worrying about offending the


    Marsh family?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, if you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll go on stage with Kiley. Otherwise, we really will get


    physical. Don¡¯t me us if you get hurt!¡±


    In the midst of everyone talking, Ryan had detonated another bomb.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A pir in a corner of the banquet hall was blown open, and the flying debris hit many people,


    immediately causing a series of screams.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Briana Cameron looked at the bombed pir, her heart aching. This hotel was the property of the


    Cameron family. After dealing with Ryan, she was determined to make the president of the Yoder


    Group pay!


    At that moment, everyone didn¡¯t bother reasoning with Katherine, they simply lifted her up and threw


    her onto the stage.


    Katherine turned pale with fright, wanting to run off the stage, but someone blocked her way.


    ¡°Katherine, you just stay up there!¡±


    Briana Cameron found it amusing that in the face of life and death, human nature indeed always only


    cared for its own interests.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, Ms. Marsh has already gone on stage now, you should also go over there yourself,


    shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    The speaker¡¯s tone was full of threats, as if if Briana Cameron didn¡¯t go. over, they would just tie her up


    and take her there.


    Briana Cameron chuckled lightly, jumped down from the windowsill, and slowly walked towards the


    stage.


    ¡°Of course, I always kept my word.¡±


    The crowd automatically parted for her. Briana Cameron, with a calm demeanor and a faint smile


    ying at the corners of her mouth, seemed not to be walking towards her death, but rather as if she


    was off to have some fun.


    The crowd¡¯s gaze fell on her, and many began to whisper amongst themselves.


    ¡°Howe I feel like she looks much better than when she was with Maxim before, and her face


    doesn¡¯t seem so unnatural anymore.¡±


    feel disgusted even with an extra nce!¡±


    ¡°But I also felt that her temperament had greatly improved, and her skin seemed to have be a


    shade lighter. Could it be because I didn¡¯t look carefully just now?¡±


    Amidst the chatter of the crowd, Briana Cameron took the stage.


    Ryan coldly said to Katherine, ¡°Find something to tie her hands!¡±


    A sh of malice crossed Katherine¡¯s eyes. Unable to find anything to bind someone with, she simply


    tore off the belt of her own dress, tied Briana Cameron¡¯s hands behind her back, and made a tight knot.


    Tonight, she was determined to let this scum die here!


    Briana Cameronughed, but a hint of coldness shed in her eyes. Katherine was hell-bent on


    harming her.


    After confirming that Briana Cameron was securely tied up, Ryan coldly said to Briana Cameron, ¡°Walk


    over to me on your own, or I won¡¯t agree to the exchange.¡±


    Briana Cameron was about to turn around and walk towards Ryan when suddenly Katherine pushed


    her hard from behind. Her body fell straight forward, and at that moment, the tip of Ryan¡¯s knife was


    aimed at her chest!


    In the blink of an eye, Briana Cameron¡¯s body jerked to the side.


    The intense pain of her body colliding heavily with the ground made Briana Cameron wince, her dislike


    for Katherine reaching its peak.


    Naturally, Ryan also noticed Katherine¡¯s actions and looked at her coldly, ¡°Are you trying to get yourself


    killed?!¡±


    Katherine had an innocent look on her face, her eyes filled with fear.


    ¡°I¡­ I was too nervous just now, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡±


    Ryan ignored her, directly leaving the woman behind. He roughly pulled Briana Cameron up, cing a


    dagger across her neck.


    ¡°Go call Maxim!¡±


    On the other side, Maxim was leaning on the sofa in the lounge, exuding an aura of unapproachability


    all around him.


    ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡±

 Chapter 667

    Chapter 667


    Chapter 667


    The sound of knocking rang out.


    Maxim opened his eyes, speaking in a cold tone, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Kiley walked into the lounge with a cup of milk, her eyes filled with concern. ¡°Maxim, you haven¡¯t been


    resting properly because of the celebration party. I¡¯ve heated up some milk for you, drink it while it¡¯s


    hot.¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    The expression on Kiley¡¯s face froze, she mustered up the courage and. took a few more steps


    forward, cing the milk on the table.


    ¡°Maxim. I was for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out, don¡¯t make me say it a third time!¡±


    The icy coldness on his face made Kiley fearful, but his admission that she was his girlfriend tonight


    gave her a bit more courage.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave, I want to stay and take care of you!¡±


    A hint of defiance in his crisp voice, Maxim opened his eyes to look at


    her.


    Over the past few years, Kiley had been constantly imitating Briana. He wasn¡¯t unaware, he just


    couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with it.


    After all, he really missed her. asionally seeing Kiley¡¯s face and behavior bing more and more


    simr to hers gave him the illusion that she was still alive. This was also the reason why he kept Kiley


    around.


    However, it seemed that she now had thoughts she shouldn¡¯t have had.


    ¡°I admitted you were my girlfriend at the party today, only because I didn¡¯t want to deal with others


    pushing women at me. I hope you don¡¯t read too much into it.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s breath hitched, and her eyes gradually reddened.


    ¡°Maxim, I¡¯ve been by your side for three years, don¡¯t you really have any feelings for me?¡±


    ¡°Why you stayed by my side, you knew it well in your heart.¡¯


    Maxim¡¯s cold words felt like a p in Kiley¡¯s face. She looked at him and said word by word, ¡°I stayed


    by your side because I love you. Isn¡¯t three years enough to prove my love for you?¡±


    ¡°Then your love was really cheap!¡±


    Not wanting to waste any more words with her, Maxim stood up intending to leave. Just as he reached


    Kiley, he was suddenly embraced by her.


    ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t leave me behind¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he was harshly pushed away by


    Maxim.


    Kiley fell hard on the ground, but the pain coursing through her body was nothingpared to the


    heartache she felt when she met his disdainful gaze.


    ¡°Get your position straight, otherwise I could keep you by my side or kick you out at any time!¡±


    140 Vouchers


    After speaking, he turned around and left directly.


    Kiley stared intently at his retreating figure, her hands tightly clutching her skirt. She wouldn¡¯t give up!


    She was determined to be the wife of the CEO of the Yoder Group!


    After leaving the lounge, Maxim was in a bad mood. Seeing Rayan quickly approaching from the end of


    the corridor, he said coldly, ¡°Take me home.¡±


    He had drunk alcohol at the party and just now, the scent of Kiley¡¯s perfume made him feel like


    vomiting.


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Yoder.¡±


    Rayan had just driven away from the hotel when he received a call from the hotel manager.


    ¡°Mr. Fleming, there¡¯s been an incident! A man named Ryan has nted numerous bombs around the


    hotel and is now holding people hostage in the banquet hall. He demands to see Mr. Yoder! Otherwise,


    he threatens to blow up the hotel and kill everyone!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Rayan¡¯s face instantly turned extremely unpleasant. He hit the brakes and reported


    the matter to Maxim.


    ¡°Go back!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, and his words left no room for argument.


    Worry filled Rayan¡¯s eyes as he said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Yoder, perhaps I should go. The hotel is too


    dangerous now.¡±


    ¡°Ryan came for me. If I didn¡¯t go back, I suppose he wouldn¡¯t have let it go.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­¡­¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t speak again, he just looked at him coldly.


    Helpless, Rayan had no choice but to turn the car around and return to the hotel.


    As soon as I walked into the hotel lobby, the manager rushed up to me in a flustered manner.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, news came from inside that your girlfriend was being held hostage by Ryan. This is a video


    secretly filmed by a guest inside¡­¡±


    Maxim took the video, and the moment he clicked it open, his expression suddenly froze.

 Chapter 668

    Chapter 668


    Chapter 668


    In an instant, all the surrounding sounds disappeared. Maxim¡¯s gaze was firmly fixed on the figure held


    hostage by Ryan, his eyes blood


    red.


    Rayan was still asking the manager if he had called the police, requesting them to arrange for a bomb


    disposal expert toe over, when out of the corner of his eye, he saw Maxim quickly heading towards


    the banquet hall.


    He paused for a moment, then hurriedly chased after him, ¡°Mr. Yoder, it¡¯s very dangerous inside now!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold, ¡°Move aside, Briana is inside, I need to save her!¡±


    A sh of shock passed through Rayan¡¯s eyes, followed by a frown. ¡°Thedy passed away three


    years ago¡­ Mr. Yoder, the person inside now is Kiley.¡±


    Maxim held the phone screen in front of him, saying word by word, ¡°Look carefully, she is Briana, not


    Kiley!¡±


    Rayan nced and sighed, ¡°Mr. Yoder, this is Kiley.¡±


    It seemed that Maxim missed Briana so much that he mistook Kiley for


    her.


    ¡°I was about to enter the banquet hall right then!¡±


    Having said that, without caring about Rayan¡¯s reaction, he quickly stepped past him and headed


    towards the banquet hall.


    ¡±


    Rayan frowned and hurriedly caught up.


    At this moment. in the banquet hall.


    Ryan¡¯s patience had gradually worn thin, ¡°Where¡¯s Maxim?! Why hasn¡¯t he arrived yet?!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder has already been contacted, he¡¯ll be here soon!¡±


    Ryan didn¡¯t believe that man¡¯s words at all, he sneered and said, ¡°It seems that he doesn¡¯t care about


    his woman¡¯s life or death at all, then I¡¯ll kill her first, after all, I never nned to leave alive!¡±


    As his words fell, he raised the dagger and viciously stabbed at Briana Cameron.


    Just as the dagger was about to pierce Briana Cameron¡¯s chest, the lights suddenly went out.


    Ryan only felt a numbness in his arm, then immediately lost


    consciousness.


    ¡°Come with me!¡±


    The moment her wrist was grabbed, Briana Cameron heard Thomas¡¯s


    voice.


    In the darkness, she couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips into a smile, surprised that Thomas had arrived


    quite quickly.


    The two people jumped from the window, directly onto the street outside. A car had already parked


    nearby, which picked them up and drove away immediately


    After getting in the car, Briana Cameron began to settle ounts.


    ¡°Third Brother, if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have encountered such


    danger today. How are you going topensate me?¡±


    Thomas looked innocent, ¡°What does it have to do with me? It was the waiter who led us the wrong


    way. And why don¡¯t you mention that I risked my life to save you?!¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, thinking to herself that indeed, she couldn¡¯t always bother a waiter.


    However¡­


    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯te to save me, I would have found a way to escape.¡±


    ¡°But I still saved you, so now you owe me a favor.¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡°¡­..


    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t need you to repay me in any way. Just lend me the Mercedes that dad gave you for


    your birthdayst year for a few days.¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow at him, ¡°Why do I feel like everything tonight was orchestrated by


    you, just to borrow my car?¡±


    ¡°Is your third brother that kind of person? I just recently started liking a girl and I want to pursue her.¡±


    ¡°Third Brother, did you need to use a luxury car to pursue girls?¡±


    Thomas¡¯s face looked somewhat unnatural, ¡°This time it¡¯s different.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Thomas looked incredulous, ¡°You really agreed?¡±


    ¡°Um, but if you catch up, you have to treat me to a meal.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely! I knew it, Briana was always the best to me.¡±


    Briana Cameron:


    After the two left, the lights in the banquet hall quickly lit up.

 Chapter 669

    Chapter 669


    Chapter 669


    Everyone immediately looked towards the stage, only to see Kiley tied up and lying on the ground, her


    face full of terror and fear.


    And Ryan, who had previously held her hostage, was now lying unconscious on the ground, with the


    dagger he had held dropped several meters away.


    Everyone had a bewildered look on their faces, not knowing what had happened when the power went


    out just now.


    Suddenly, the banquet hall¡¯s door was pushed open with a loud ¡°bang¡±, and Maxim walked in with a


    cold expression.


    He quickly stepped onto the stage, kicked the dagger aside with one foot, and swiftly moved to Kiley¡¯s


    side.


    Just as he had helped her up, Maxim¡¯s movements froze.


    She wasn¡¯t Briana!


    Everyone dared not speak, after all, they had all participated in forcing Kiley to go on stage to rece


    that woman. Perhaps Maxim would settle ounts after the event.


    Rayan and the manager followed behind as the people they brought directly took Ryan away to the


    police station. Everyone at the scene breathed a sigh of relief and left one after another.


    Maxim stood up coldly, his expression icy as he said, ¡°Rayan, take the person to the hospital.¡±


    Katherine, who was standing by the side, was also scared out of her


    wits. However, when she left, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at Kiley, who was still unconscious.


    Suddenly, her pupils contracted sharply


    This woman now is not the same one as before!


    Their dresses were very simr, but there was a small detail at the waist that was different, which was


    easily overlooked.


    If the unconscious woman was Kiley, then who was that woman just now?


    And during those two minutes of power outage, what exactly happened?


    The person sent by the police quickly disarmed the bombs in the hotel and its surroundings. Maxim, as


    the person Ryan wanted to retaliate against, also went to the police station to make a statement.


    After finishing the written record, it was already past eleven at night.


    Rayan quickly stepped forward, ¡°Mr. Yoder, Ryan could not have possibly done this on his own,


    someone must have helped him. I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate.¡±


    Maxim nodded coldly, ¡°Give me a copy of the surveince from the banquet hall.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t work. After Ryan went in, the surveince was damaged and didn¡¯t capture


    anything.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim¡¯s steps abruptly halted. The person he had seen being held hostage before,


    it must have been Briana, he couldn¡¯t possibly have been mistaken!


    ¡°Keep searching, send me the video that the guest at the scene shot, I


    want to take a close look.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Yoder.¡±


    Soon, the video was sent over.


    Maxim watched the woman in the video, that strange feeling in his heart surfaced again. He had a


    strong premonition that the woman who was held hostage by Ryan at that time was Briana, but why did


    it suddenly be Kileyter?


    ¡°Go ask the people who were at the party at that time, if anything unusual happened when Ryan was


    holding Kiley hostage!¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He didn¡¯t believe that a living person could suddenly appear and then suddenly disappear.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Maxim lowered his head, caressing the phone screen.


    If that woman really was Briana, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let go this time!


    The news of a security incident at the best hotel under the Cameron Group quickly spread throughout


    Haseton, causing a significant drop in the stock price of the Cameron Group.


    Sean Cameron had no choice but to urgently convene a press conference, promising to strengthen the


    hotel¡¯s security in the future and not allow such incidents to happen again.


    Briana Cameron watched the content of the press conference at home, casually picked up an apple


    and bit into it whileining discontentedly, ¡°It¡¯s clear that someone is trying to target the Yoder


    Group, so they used Ryan to stage this. The Cameron Group was the victim in the first ce, and yet


    dad is actually going to publicly apologize. The Yoder Group should be the onepensating the


    Cameron Group for their losses!¡±


    Gemma, who was standing by, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°You see, there¡¯s no right or wrong in


    business, only interests. Those people wouldn¡¯t care about what really happened. As long as they


    found an opportunity to attack the Cameron family, they would spare no effort to nder the Cameron


    family.¡±


    ¡°I knew, but Dad should have stepped in and dealt with them properly sometimes, otherwise they would


    think our family was easy to bully.¡±


    Gemma looked at her, her eyes full of indulgence.


    ¡°Your temperament is just too dominant. This time when you return home, you must control your


    temper. I have arranged a blind date for you this afternoon, and you can¡¯t tease others like before.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips in frustration, saying irritably, ¡°I was being witty and humorous, they


    just don¡¯t understand wit.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gemma retorted irritably, ¡°Last time when you had a blind date with Mr. Zhang, you


    brought arge python, which scared him so much that he has been bringing bodyguards to his blind


    dates ever since.¡±


    ¡°And the time beforest, when you were on a blind date with the youngest son of the Templeton


    family, you knocked out his front teeth and ended up paying a hefty medical bill. You call this humor?¡±

 Chapter 670

    Chapter 670


    Chapter 670


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Briana Cameron: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing her say this, it seemed like I was indeed quite excessive.


    Seeing her not speaking. Gemma directly ordered, ¡°You have to go this time, even if you don¡¯t want to.


    The blind date I arranged for you is the youngest son of the Marsh family. He just returned from


    studying abroadst month. He established his ownpany while studying abroad, and he is


    considered a sessful young man in Haseton.¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, the Marsh family?


    ¡°If I remember correctly, did the Marsh family have a daughter named Katherine?¡±


    ¡°Well, I originally nned to introduce you to her at the next banquet. Have you met her?¡±


    ¡°We metst night, but I wouldn¡¯t say we know each other.¡±


    I was originally thinking about how to give Katherine a hard time, but this opportunity just presented


    itself


    Briana Cameron gave a slight smile, suddenly having an idea in her mind.


    ¡°I remembered she had a pretty good personality, and I nned to introduce her to your older brother


    at that time.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana Cameron immediately wore a constipated expression, hastily saying, ¡°Mom,


    please don¡¯t, big brother doesn¡¯t like her type.¡±


    Gemma gave her a nce, ¡°He¡¯s already thirty-three, what does it matter if he likes it or not? If he had


    a type he liked, why hasn¡¯t he brought a woman home all these years?!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps I just hadn¡¯t met the one I liked yet.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, by the time he finds someone he likes, your dad and I might already be in our graves.¡±


    Briana Cameron quickly grabbed her arm, her eyes full ofughter, ¡°Mom, you and dad are still young!


    Living another thirty to fifty years is not a problem, you will definitely be able to wait until the day big


    brother meets someone he likes!¡±


    Gemma couldn¡¯t help but shake her head, her voice tinged with a hint of helplessness, ¡°Alright, enough


    with the nonsense. Hurry up and go change your clothes, put on some makeup and go on your blind


    date. This time, behave yourself. If you mess around again, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I got it, Mom. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely prepare diligently, so that they can see my


    good qualities and be captivated by my beauty!¡±


    ¡°As long as you spoke properly, there would be no problem.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, then I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±


    Watching Briana Cameron¡¯s retreating figure, Gemma couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Five sons, one daughter, not one of them gave her peace of mind!


    No, I couldn¡¯t get angry, getting angry would easily cause wrinkles.


    Gemma quickly took out the small mirror she carried with her, and only after looking into it did she let


    out a sigh of relief.


    Briana Cameron returned to her room and immediately called her best friend. Astrid Remington.


    ¡°Did you have free time this afternoon? Could you apany me for a matchmaking session!¡±


    ¡°You could always find me whenever you needed, but weren¡¯t you always resistant to the blind dates


    arranged by your family before? Why do you seem so serious this time?¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled, ¡°I told you this afternoon, I¡¯m going to change my clothes and put on some


    makeup first.¡±


    At two in the afternoon, Briana Cameron went to the Remington Group to pick up Astrid.


    Just as she got in the car, Astrid exaggeratedly said, ¡°No way, you¡¯re making such a big deal out of this,


    is your blind date the man you¡¯ve been secretly in love with for years?¡±


    Briana Cameron started the car and told Astrid about the things she had encountered the night before.


    After listening, Astrid was so angry that she gritted her teeth, wishing she could immediately grab


    Katherine and give her a beating.


    ¡°This wretch, daring to scheme against you like this, I think she¡¯s tired of living!¡±


    ¡°More than just being fed up, she probably thought she was living too happily. Well, I had a blind date


    with her brother today, and I was determined to win him over, then give her a good shock!¡±


    ¡°Sure, I supported you too!¡±


    The two arrived at the matchmaking venue with such bravado and high spirits that those who didn¡¯t


    know might have thought they were there


    to pick a fight.


    After sitting down across from Michael Marsh, Briana Cameron said with a smile, ¡°Hello, Mr. Marsh. I


    was a bit nervousing here alone, so I brought my best friend with me. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±


    The moment Briana Cameron appeared, Michael¡¯s gaze was drawn to her.


    He had seen quite a few beautiful women in the past, but none had affected him like Briana Cameron.


    Every frown and smile of hers. found its way into his heart, causing his heartbeat to unconsciously


    quicken.

 Chapter 671

    Chapter 671


    Chapter 671


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, indeed, beautiful women always hang out together. Ms. Cameron and her best friends are all


    very beautiful, making it hard to look away.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Briana Cameron touched her earring, her smile deepening a bit more.


    ¡°Which one of us two caught your eye more?¡±


    This was a deadly problem.


    Michael paused for a moment, thenughed and said, ¡°Ms. Cameron is a reserved beauty, like a


    budding lotus, calm and elegant. Ms.


    Remington, on the other hand, is like a passionate rose, wild and fiery, a beauty with an aggressive


    edge.¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t press further, instead she raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I heard that Mr. Marsh


    started his ownpany when he was studying abroad. Indeed, businessmen are usually good at


    talking.¡±


    Michael chuckled, ¡°It was just good luck.¡±


    For Michael, Briana Cameron did have a bit of a soft spot. Compared to Katherine, who was rotten to


    the core, Michael at least seemed like a normal person for now.


    Because Michael was good at making conversation, the meal turned out to be quite rxed and


    enjoyable.


    When they left, they exchanged Line contacts and agreed to meet again


    next time.


    After saying goodbye to Michael and leaving, as soon as the two of


    them got in the car, Astrid whispered. ¡°Briana, Michael is not simple.¡±


    Even with the help of the Marsh family, the ability of the person who managed to get thepany into


    the top 500 in the world in a short period of time should not be underestimated.


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±


    Michael was cunning and calcting. Such a person could be a friend, but as a lover, it was easy to be


    manipted. It was hard to tell which of his words were true and which were false.


    ¡°If you were thinking of dealing with Katherine, I think you¡¯d better find another way. If you were to use


    Michael, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t end well.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Briana Cameron slowly said, ¡°I understand, I will think it over carefully.¡±


    When she got home, Gemma was binge-watching a show. Seeing Briana Cameron, she immediately


    put down her pad, ¡°How was your blind date today?¡±


    Generally, I was not interested in him.


    Surprise shed in Gemma¡¯s eyes, ¡°Really? Mrs. Marsh just called me, she said Michael was very


    satisfied with you and wanted to get in touch with you further.¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, ¡°I feel we¡¯re not a good match, he¡¯s too deep in thought. Being with such a


    person can be exhausting.¡±


    -Seeing that she really didn¡¯t like it, Gemma said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find an


    opportunity to refuse Mrs. Marsh.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t like it. Mr. Marsh, I have many alternatives here. You can pick one and we can


    continue tomorrow.¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡°,


    Seeing her reluctance, Gemma continued, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me before you went back


    to your country?¡±


    With a sense of helplessness, Briana Cameron walked over and sat down next to Gemma, starting to


    look at the photos on her phone, casually selecting one that was more pleasing to the eye.


    Gemma couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°True to my daughter, she picked the most handsome one. This is


    Hector, the heir of the Baldwin family. He used to be a star, even an Oscar winner!¡±


    Briana Cameron managed a nod. ¡°Let it be him then, he¡¯s the most pleasing to my eyes so far.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it right away, we can meet tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you just let me rest? I just got back from abroad, and I have to start work in a couple of days!


    Mom, look at me, I¡¯ve lost weight from exhaustion, don¡¯t you feel sorry for me?¡±


    ¡°I originally nned for you to meet six a day, now you must be secretly happy to only meet one a day.¡±


    Briana Cameron was at a loss for words, she shouldn¡¯t have spoken.


    The Baldwin family, study room.


    ¡°Hector, I arranged for you to meet with the heiress of the Cameron family, you must seize this


    opportunity.¡±


    In recent years, under Hector¡¯s management, the Baldwin family had be the leader of the eight


    major families. Hector had also


    transformed from a movie star to a business legend.


    Hector was reading a document when he heard the words and said. impatiently, ¡°I have no intention of


    going on a blind date.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not nning on going on a blind date, are you still thinking about Briana? Wake up, she¡¯s been


    dead for three years!¡±

 Chapter 672

    Chapter 672


    Chapter 672


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Hector¡¯s face suddenly turned incredibly ugly, and his gaze at Albert was also extremely cold.


    ¡°I knew, you didn¡¯t have to remind me of this fact over and over again.¡±


    A sh of anger passed through Albert¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good! Are you nning to


    never get married or have children in your lifetime?!¡±


    Hector sneered, ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m not your son at all, just a tool for continuing the Baldwin family line, a


    tool for managing the Baldwin Group, right?¡±


    Albert¡¯s face stiffened, he said coldly, ¡°Hector, wasn¡¯t everything I did for you? How could I possibly let


    you take charge of the Baldwin Group if it weren¡¯t for the fact that you are my son!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but most importantly, you couldn¡¯t conceive anymore, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have put all your


    bets on me, right?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Seeing Albert¡¯s furious expression, Hector said coldly, ¡°I will attend the blind date tomorrow, for no


    other reason than that the Baldwin Group cannot afford to offend the Cameron family right now.


    However, if you ever arrange such a blind date for me again, I won¡¯t mind introducing a few marriage


    candidates to your precious daughter!¡±


    Albert looked as if he had been suddenly hit with a blunt object, his


    filled with disbelief and shock.


    eyes


    10 0


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    Although he had no intention of handing over the Baldwin Group to Freda Baldwin, Freda was, after all,


    his pampered daughter. Towards her, Albert did have some genuine father-daughter affection.


    There was not a trace of fear in Hector¡¯s eyes as he said, word by word, ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t dare?


    Based solely on what they¡¯ve done to me in the past, it wouldn¡¯t be too much even if I drove them out of


    the Baldwin family.¡±


    After speaking. Hector immediately stood up and left.


    Albert gripped the armrests of his wheelchair tightly, his heart filled with anger. If it weren¡¯t for the


    Baldwin family¡¯s current reliance on Hector, he would have driven Hector out long ago!


    But thinking of Freda¡¯splete inability to maintain the Baldwin family¡¯s property, Albert suddenly felt


    a wave of helplessness in his heart.


    After leaving the Baldwin family, Hector went straight back to his vi


    in Haseton.


    The decoration of his vi was still identical to the one in Bridenville. Only in this way, every time he


    returned here, would he have a feeling that Briana was still alive.


    It turned out that she had been gone for three years already, surprisingly such a long time had passed.


    The next day, after Hector finished work, he drove straight to the ce where the two were set to meet


    for their blind date.


    On the way there, he had already decided that once he met Ms. Cameron, he would act a bit odd, so


    that Ms. Cameron would naturally lose all interest in him.


    Arriving at the ce agreed upon by the two, Hector saw a woman with her back to him, dressed in a


    beige sundress, her long hair slightly curled. He took a deep breath and sat down in front of her.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I felt that I was not verypatible with you¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he froze upon seeing the other person¡¯s face, his eyes filled with


    disbelief and surprise.


    ¡°You¡­ Briana, you¡¯re not dead?!¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at him with a puzzled expression, frowning, ¡°Do we know each other?¡±


    This time, the person Gemma introduced to her wouldn¡¯t be someone with a mental problem, would it?


    When he had just sat down, it was clear that he was about to say they were not suitable for each other.


    She was also prepared to leave after finishing her cup of coffee. Unexpectedly, he suddenly looked at


    her with an excited expression.


    ¡°You¡­you don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Hector¡¯s face was filled with sadness and heartbreak, his gaze at


    Briana Cameron also full of confusion.


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°Should I know you? Mr. Baldwin, if I¡¯m not mistaken, today is our


    first meeting, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Did you lose your memory?¡±


    After some contemtion, Hector believed this was the most probable


    answer.


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help butugh, setting down her coffee, ¡°Mr. Baldwin, you really have a sense


    of humor. I don¡¯t have amnesia, I even remember clearly where I went to elementary school.¡±


    Hector was stunned. Wasn¡¯t the person in front of him Briana?!


    But could there really be people in the world who looked so simr?

 Chapter 673

    Chapter 673


    Chapter 673


    Briana Cameron took a sip of coffee, slowly saying, ¡°But I am indeed Briana. Did Mr. Baldwin


    investigate me in advance?¡±


    Hector frowned, it couldn¡¯t possibly be such a coincidence in this world, the person in front of him must


    be Briana.


    ¡°I used to be an actor, and you were my agent, seven years ago. Have you forgotten all of this?!¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, her voice dropping a few notches, ¡°Mr. Baldwin, I was only neen seven


    years ago, how could I possibly have been your agent? Even if you¡¯re trying to curry favor, you should


    at leaste up with a better excuse.¡±


    Seeing a hint of impatience sh in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, a pang of pain passed through Hector¡¯s


    heart.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She really had forgotten, those memories from the past.


    However, why she lost her memory and how she became Miss of the Cameron family, this matter


    needed to be thoroughly investigated.


    He forced a smile and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I must have mistaken¡­ My friend, she passed away


    three years ago¡­ Ms. Cameron looks a bit like her, so I thought Ms. Cameron was her.¡±


    The displeasure in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes became increasingly apparent. No one wants to resemble


    someone who has passed away.


    She stood up abruptly, her voice cold. ¡°It seems Mr. Baldwin is quite dissatisfied with today¡¯s blind date.


    So be it. I will tell my parents that we don¡¯t feel anything for each other when I get home. Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°w


    Chapter 673


    40 vouchers


    Hector quickly stopped her, ¡°No¡­ I am very satisfied with you, Ms. Cameron, I fell in love with you at


    first sight.¡±


    Briana Cameronughed in disbelief, her expression turning icy cold. ¡°Hector, are you treating me as a


    substitute for your deceased friend? If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must have had feelings for that friend of


    yours who passed away, right?¡±


    Hector¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Ms. Cameron, I didn¡¯t see you as a substitute for anyone. I simply


    liked you, nothing more.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t like you.¡±


    She was about to turn around and leave when a cold voice sounded


    behind them.


    ¡°Mr. Baldwin, long time no see, I hope all has been well.¡±


    Hector and Briana Cameron turned their heads at the same time, only to see a tall figure approaching


    them, his face full of icy aloofness.


    Upon seeing Maxim, a sudden heaviness filled Hector¡¯s heart. He deliberately moved two steps to the


    side, blocking Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, our rtionship isn¡¯t the kind where we can reminisce about the past, is it?¡±


    Three years ago, upon learning of Briana¡¯s death, Hector immediately rushed to Bridenville and had a


    fight with Maxim.


    From that day on, he swore that he would make Maxim pay for this.


    He had worked hard for so many years, and now the Baldwin Group was ahead of the Yoder Group in


    all aspects. However, he was also very clear that if he did not continue to push the Baldwin Group


    forward, the Yoder Group would soon surpass the Baldwin Group.


    A hint of a smile tugged at the corners of Maxim¡¯s mouth, but it didn¡¯t reach his eyes, which were cold


    as ice.


    ¡°Mr. Baldwin, the Yoder Group is also interested in the recent project at Shallow Bay. Could Mr. Baldwin


    consider stepping back


    voluntarily?¡±


    Hector¡¯s gaze was icy cold, he said word by word, ¡°Impossible, after knowing that the Yoder Group also


    wanted this project, I was determined to get it.¡±


    Maxim chuckled lightly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait and see, hoping that the Baldwin Group really could defeat the


    Yoder Group.¡±


    After speaking, his gaze lingered for a second on the skirt that appeared behind Hector, then he turned


    around and left immediately.


    Stepping out of the restaurant, Maxim said coldly, ¡°Find out immediately who the woman was that dined


    here with Hector today.¡±


    The person who could make Hector so nervous must have been important to him.


    As long as there were things that mattered in the heart, there would be vulnerabilities.


    And he, was determined to firmly grasp Hector¡¯s weak spot!


    Watching Maxim¡¯s figure disappear at the restaurant entrance, Hector finally breathed a sigh of relief,


    turning his head to look at Briana Cameron, his eyes filled with apology.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I¡¯m sorry, that man earlier was the boss of the Baldwin Group¡¯s rivalpany. I hope he


    didn¡¯t frighten you?¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes as sheughed and said, ¡°Was that man just now


    Maxim, the president of the Yoder

 Chapter 674

    Chapter 674


    Chapter 674


    Seeing her calm demeanor, her eyes filled with nothing but curiosity, and herposed expression


    when mentioning Maxim, Hector finally believed that she truly had amnesia.


    ¡°Hmm, were you very curious about him?¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled lightly, irritably saying. ¡°He previously held a celebration at a hotel under the


    Cameron Group, which ended up attracting a revenge-seeker who nted bombs in and around the


    hotel. This damaged the reputation of the Cameron Group, and I n to seekpensation from him.¡±


    Upon hearing this. Hector¡¯s heart sank. If Briana met with Maxim, there was a chance that Maxim might


    beat him to the punch, especially since Briana had genuinely liked Maxim before.


    ¡°Leave the matters of the mall to the Cameron Group, Mr. Yoder is not sociable. If you go to him like


    this, you might offend him.¡±


    Briana Cameron pondered for a few seconds, then nodded, saying, ¡°You do have a point.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I was really interested in you, could we talk a bit


    more?¡±


    Briana Cameronughed and declined directly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr Baldwin, you¡¯re not my type. It¡¯s better we


    don¡¯t waste each other¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°What type did you like?¡±


    Seeing Hector¡¯s serious expression, as if he would follow whatever


    type she mentioned, surprise shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes.


    However, thinking of what Hector had just said about her resembling his deceased friend, Briana


    Cameron firmly shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t like someone who has someone else in their heart.¡±


    A sh of loss passed through Hector¡¯s eyes, but a smile quickly returned to his face.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I will show you my sincerity. I truly like you and genuinely want to pursue you.¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t bother with him anymore, she turned around and left directly.


    Although she knew she was beautiful, she was also very self-aware. If she hadn¡¯t just noticed that she


    looked like his deceased friend, he might have already left by now.


    As for being a substitute for other women, she had no interest, nor did she have that kind of fetish.


    Her future husband could only love her wholeheartedly. If he had someone else in his heart, she would


    rather not have such a man.


    Upon returning home, Gemma immediately asked her how her blind date went today.


    Briana Cameron sighed, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t introduce me to anyone in the future, I¡¯ll find a boyfriend myself.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gemma frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was there a problem with today¡¯s -blind date?¡±


    ¡°He held a white moonlight in his heart, how could I marry such a man?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a moonlight? You are my daughter, is there a man in this world that you can¡¯t win over?¡±


    Seeing Gemma¡¯s proud face, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Then I¡¯m not interested in such


    men either. I¡¯m so beautiful, men should be head over heels for me, not mepeting with his


    moonlight in his heart for his affection.¡±


    ¡°But you saidst year that you were going to find a boyfriend yourself, and I haven¡¯t seen anything till


    now. None of you five siblings. are dating, are you deliberately trying to drive me crazy?!¡±


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but feel overwhelmed, she quickly said, ¡°You should introduce her to my


    eldest brother first, he hasn¡¯t even dated yet. I¡¯m the youngest one, what¡¯s the rush for me!¡±


    Afraid that Gemma would start crying again, Briana Cameron quickly went upstairs after she finished


    speaking.


    Returning to her room, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief, lying on the bed to rest for a while.


    On the other side, Maxim also got the information of Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the woman with Mr. Baldwin today was Briana Cameron, the youngest daughter of the


    Cameron family. I heard that both families introduced them for a blind date.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s hand paused in flipping through the documents, he suddenly looked up, ¡°You said her name is


    Briana Cameron!?¡±


    Rayan nodded, ¡°Hmm, this Ms. Cameron has been mysterious since she was a child. Few people have


    seen her, so I couldn¡¯t find a photo.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression suddenly became excited, ¡°Check immediately! We must get a picture of Briana


    Cameron!¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Rayan still spoke up, ¡°Mr. Yoder, this


    Ms. Cameron, she shouldn¡¯t be Ms. Schneider. Ms. Cameron¡¯s resume is veryplete from her


    childhood¡­¡±

 Chapter 675

    Chapter 675


    Chapter 675


    ¡°I only believed in photos!¡±


    Helpless, Rayan could only nod and say, ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll have someone look into it right away!¡±


    Maxim stared intently at the name Briana Cameron, his elerated heartbeat refusing to calm down.


    He had a premonition, Briana Cameron was indeed Briana! The person in the video that day was


    Briana, he hadn¡¯t been mistaken!


    But if Briana hadn¡¯t died, how could she suddenly be the youngest daughter of the Cameron


    family?


    Originally, Maxim didn¡¯t want to have any involvement with the Cameron family, but if Briana Cameron


    really was Briana, he had to take her away!


    Just returned to the vi, I saw Kiley standing at the vi¡¯s entrance with a lunch box.


    A sh of disgust passed through Maxim¡¯s eyes. After getting out of the car, hepletely ignored


    Kiley, walked to the door, and went in.


    ¡°Maxim¡­¡­¡±


    Kiley caught up, looking at Maxim with eyes full of sadness and


    sorrow.


    Maxim casually tossed his suit jacket onto the sofa, nonchntly unbuttoning his cuffs and rolling up


    his shirt to reveal a section of his muscr forearm. The sight made Kiley¡¯s heart race and her cheeks


    flush, even now, she was still filled with desire for Maxim.


    Au Vouchers


    For the past three years, she had not been involved with any other men in order to be with Maxim.


    However, no matter how she tempted, Maxim had never touched her.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Maxim walked to the refrigerator and poured a ss of water. After taking a sip, he said indifferently,


    ¡°Leave before my patience runs out.¡±


    ¡°Maxim, why have you suddenly be so indifferent towards me? If it¡¯s because of what happened


    at the hotel before, I can stop being your girlfriend. As long as I can be by your side and see you often,


    that¡¯s enough for me.¡±


    Impatience shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t need toe here anymore, I won¡¯t


    see you again.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    A sh of shock and disbelief crossed Kiley¡¯s eyes as she gritted her teeth and demanded, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There was no reason, I just simply didn¡¯t want to see your face anymore, I was fed up.¡±


    Her face turned pale instantly, biting her lower lip, ¡°What about sister? Have you¡­ stopped loving her?¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Maxim violently smashed the cup in his hand on the ground, the


    fragments instantly shattering into


    pieces.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Kiley was startled, hastily stepping back a few paces, looking at him in


    terror.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    After Kiley left, Maxim couldn¡¯t suppress his resentment. He took out his phone and dialed Rayan¡¯s


    number.


    ¡°Went to meet the President of the Cameron Group, for tonight!¡±


    At 7 p.m., a private restaurant owned by the Haseton family.


    Maxim and Sean sat facing each other, with Sean looking at him with a faint expression.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what were you looking for me for?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Cameron, I heard your daughter has been going on blind dates. recenfly?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Sean¡¯s face changed and his voice turned cold, ¡°What does Mr. Yoder mean by


    saying this?¡±


    ¡°Did I qualify to be Ms. Cameron¡¯s blind date?¡±


    Sean spat out his tea in disbelief, staring at Maxim.


    Had he gone mad?

 Chapter 676

    Chapter 676


    Chapter 676


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what kind of joke were you making?¡±


    Sean knew most of what his daughter had encountered in Bridenville, including the entanglements


    between Briana Cameron and Maxim. Now that she had finally managed to forget the past, there was


    no way he would let them be together again.


    Maxim looked serious, and said word by word, ¡°Mr. Cameron, I was not joking.¡±


    Sean put down the teacup, his expression bing serious and solemn.


    ¡°My daughter was spoiled and probably wouldn¡¯t get along with Mr. Yoder.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes turned cold, was this a n to reject him?


    ¡°How could Mr. Cameron know it wouldn¡¯t work out without even meeting me? If Mr. Cameron would


    arrange a blind date for me with Ms. Cameron, I could give up the project in Repulse Bay and hand it


    over to the Cameron family.¡±


    Sean¡¯s gaze suddenly turned icy cold, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I wouldn¡¯t use my daughter to gain benefits. I think


    what Mr. Yoder needs is a family that can exchange affection for benefits. You¡¯ve got the wrong


    person!¡±


    After speaking, Sean stood up and left directly.


    Even when he got back home, his face still looked incredibly awful.


    Seeing him like this, Gemma couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong


    with you? Does anyone dare to make you angry in Haseton?¡±


    Sean spoke irritably, ¡°I met with Maxim tonight.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gemma quickly nced at the staircase, and upon finding that Briana Cameron was


    not there, she hurriedly pulled him into the room.


    ¡°Why on earth were you bringing up Maxim at home?! Briana had a hard time forgetting the past, I


    don¡¯t want her to remember it again.¡±


    Sean frowned, ¡°I know, Maxim found me today, asking me to set him up on a blind date with Briana. I


    guess it won¡¯t be long before Briana¡¯s matter is exposed.¡±


    Gemma pursed her lips, her face full of seriousness, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Yoder Group to grow so fast


    either. Three years ago, we sent Briana abroad to study, just to keep her away from Maxim. Now, it¡¯s


    impossible to send her away for another three years. They are bound to meet sooner orter.¡±


    Sean fell silent for a moment, then said coldly, ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t let him hurt Briana again, nor


    will I agree to them being together again!¡±


    Gemma sighed, ¡°I still remember how desperate Briana was three years ago. It took a lot of effort to


    make her forget Maxim. Now she¡¯s happy, and that¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t want her to continue to be


    entangled with Maxim.¡±


    ¡°But judging by Maxim¡¯s expression, it was clear that he had already guessed that Briana was his ex-


    wife, and it was likely that he wouldn¡¯t give up easily.¡±


    Gemma snorted coldly, her voice tinged with anger, ¡°So what if he doesn¡¯t give up easily?! Is the


    Cameron family supposed to be afraid of him?! He¡¯s not worthy of Briana at all, all I want is for Briana


    to live a


    with you? Does anyone dare to make you angry in Haseton?¡±


    Sean spoke irritably, ¡°I met with Maxim tonight.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gemma quickly nced at the staircase, and upon finding that Briana Cameron was


    not there, she hurriedly pulled him into the room.


    ¡°Why on earth were you bringing up Maxim at home?! Briana had a hard time forgetting the past, I


    don¡¯t want her to remember it again.¡±


    Sean frowned, ¡°I know, Maxim found me today, asking me to set him up on a blind date with Briana. I


    guess it won¡¯t be long before Briana¡¯s matter is exposed.¡±


    Gemma pursed her lips, her face full of seriousness, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Yoder Group to grow so fast


    either. Three years ago, we sent Briana abroad to study, just to keep her away from Maxim. Now, it¡¯s


    impossible to send her away for another three years. They are bound to meet sooner orter.¡±


    Sean fell silent for a moment, then said coldly, ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t let him hurt Briana again, nor


    will I agree to them being together- again!¡±


    Gemma sighed, ¡°I still remember how desperate Briana was three years ago. It took a lot of effort to


    make her forget Maxim. Now she¡¯s happy, and that¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t want her to continue to be


    entangled with Maxim.¡±


    ¡°But judging by Maxim¡¯s expression, it was clear that he had already guessed that Briana was his ex-


    wife, and it was likely that he wouldn¡¯t give-up easily.¡±


    Gemma snorted coldly, her voice tinged with anger, ¡°So what if he doesn¡¯t give up easily?! Is the


    Cameron family supposed to be afraid of him?! He¡¯s not worthy of Briana at all, all I want is for Briana


    to live a


    140 Vouchers


    peaceful and happy life, without any more turmoil!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take this one step at a time. I¡¯m going to the study to handle some documents, you go to


    sleep first.¡±


    After Sean left, Gemma thought for a while and still felt uneasy. She immediately called her best friend,


    asking her to bring over some photos of young talents. It didn¡¯t matter if their conditions were a bit


    worse, the most important thing was that they had good character.


    After the bestie¡¯s tutoring session, Gemma finally felt much more at


    ease.


    As long as she was with another man before Maxim found Briana Cameron, she didn¡¯t believe Maxim


    would dare to forcibly take her away then!


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Early the next morning, as Briana Cameron was just about to leave for work, she saw two tall, burly


    bodyguards in ck standing in her living room.


    A flicker of confusion passed through her eyes, ¡°Mom, are you going


    out?¡±


    Before, when Gemma went out shopping, it seemed like she never made such a big fuss, right?

 Chapter 677

    Chapter 677


    Chapter 677


    Gemma waved to her, beckoning Briana Cameron to her side, and slowly said, ¡°Briana, I¡¯m not at ease


    with you going to work, so I¡¯ve arranged for two bodyguards to protect you. These two are the best


    from the Dragon Group, one is named Cheney, the other is Elvis. They are brothers and will be


    responsible for your safety from now on.¡±


    Surprise filled Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes as she tly refused, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m just going to


    work, not doing anything dangerous. The members of Dragon Group are worth ten ordinary people, it


    would be a waste to use them to protect me. Besides, I¡¯m capable of protecting myself.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, a hint of surprise shed in the eyes of Cheney and Elvis.


    Apparently, they didn¡¯t expect Briana Cameron to be so understanding. At first, they thought they were


    going to protect a delicate youngdy who would treat them like servants, which they were very


    reluctant to do.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not eptable. You¡¯re a girl,muting such a long distance every day. If someone in the


    company bullies you, we can¡¯t rush over immediately. I¡¯d feel much better if we assign two people to


    stay by your side.¡±


    Briana Cameron looked helpless, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s really not necessary. Besides, if I go to work with two


    bodyguards, those who know will say I¡¯m going to work, those who don¡¯t know might say something


    else. Anyway, I don¡¯t want these two bodyguards!¡±


    After speaking, Briana Cameron turned around and left directly.


    Her father and brothers didn¡¯t have personal protection from the Dragon Group, so she certainly didn¡¯t


    need it.


    Gemma nced at Cheney and Elvis, who were standing still, and said indifferently, ¡°What are you still


    doing here? From now on, Briana is the one you swear to protect. As for returning to Dragon Group,


    you don¡¯t have to think about it. The moment you left Dragon Group, you were no longer members of


    Dragon Group.¡±


    Hearing this, the gazes of the two dimmed. Cheney was silent for a few seconds before he couldn¡¯t


    help but say, ¡°Madam, we want to go on missions, even if it means sacrificing ourselves. But we don¡¯t


    want to follow the youngdy around all day doing nothing.¡±


    Gemma sneered, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re safe and sound just by staying by Briana¡¯s side? From today


    onwards, there will be all sorts of dangers around her, no less dangerous than the missions you


    undertake. If you¡¯re unwilling to protect her, just leave.¡±


    Cheney wanted to speak again, but was pulled by Elvis who was next to him.


    ¡°Madam, we will surely protect the youngdy, even if it means sacrificing our own lives!¡±


    Being dragged out of the Cameron family mansion by Elvis, Cheney finally burst out angrily, ¡°Why


    didn¡¯t you let me speak just now?! I¡¯ve suffered for over a decade, not to spend my days as a maid to a


    youngdy!¡±


    ¡°If you had continued speaking just now, thedy would have really driven us away. The only way now


    is to stay close to the youngdy and wait for a chance to reapply to Dragon Group in the future.¡±


    Dissatisfaction and resentment filled Cheney¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯d rather live a life amidst gunfire every day than


    follow this youngdy around so stiflingly.¡±


    Elvis gave a bitter smile, ¡°Who isn¡¯t? But do we have a choice now?


    Let¡¯s go¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron had no idea that Gemma had asked Cheney and Elvis to continue protecting her, and


    she drove straight to Graceful Attire.


    The HR manager personally handled her onboarding and led her to the office, smiling and saying, ¡°Ms.


    Cameron, the young master said you didn¡¯t want to draw too much attention, so I didn¡¯t let anyone


    know that you are from the Cameron family. I hope Ms. Cameron won¡¯t be upset.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Manager Wang, this is quite good. My


    brothers also started aspany employees. I don¡¯t want to be noticed by others just because I am a


    member of the Cameron family. I would rather my colleagues pay attention to my work.¡±


    Watching Briana Cameron¡¯s poised demeanor, the HR manager held her in even higher regard in his


    heart.


    ¡°Alright, Ms. Cameron, if there¡¯s anything, you cane to my office at any time.¡±


    Briana Cameron was somewhat helpless, ¡°Manager Wang can just call me Ms. Cameron in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After Manager Wang left, Briana Cameron began to familiarize herself with the work. Since she had


    just joined thepany and they hadn¡¯t had time to assign her an assistant yet, she had to handle


    many things herself.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that her tour of thepany led by Manager Wang had already


    sparked a discussion in the design. department.


    ¡°Did you see the new designer who started today? Manager Wang personally took her around the


    company for her onboarding, even took her to the office. She couldn¡¯t possibly be a parachuted hire,


    could


    she?!¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

 Chapter 678

    Chapter 678


    Chapter 678


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I just heard Manager Wang call her Ms. Cameron. She couldn¡¯t be from the Cameron


    family, could she?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! If they were from the Cameron family, how could they possibly work in such a small


    company!¡±


    People were talking about Briana Cameron, many of themplimenting her beauty. Katherine


    overheard a fewments even after she finished her meeting with the design department manager.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She called her assistant Joanne into the office, ¡°Go find out who they are discussing outside.¡±


    Not long after, Joanne had returned.


    ¡°Katherine, they were discussing the new designer in the design department. Apparently, herst name


    is Cameron, Briana Cameron. They were specting if she might be from the Cameron family.¡±


    Katherine sneered, ¡°The Cameron family? It¡¯s just a mere surname. Go warn them to do their work


    properly and not to chat about these irrelevant things during work hours.¡±


    Seeing that Joanne looked unwell, she didn¡¯t dare to repeat what her colleagues had said about Briana


    Cameron being much more beautiful than Katherine, and she turned and left.


    Katherine picked up a document from the table, a glint of coldness shing in her eyes.


    The annualpany interior designpetition was just around the corner, she absolutely couldn¡¯t


    give other designers a chance to take


    advantage. She decided to use the contract from the Laurier Group to test her mettle!


    Thinking of this, Katherine immediately got up to find the design department manager, Elliot Murphy,


    which also provided a chance for


    them to meet.


    Almost everyone in the design department knew that Katherine had a thing for Elliot. So, despite Elliot¡¯s


    charm and gentlemanly demeanor, no one in the department dared to covet him. After all, Katherine


    was the youngdy of the Marsh family. If she was upset, not to mention. work, whether one could


    continue to get by in Haseton was a question.


    Katherine walked to the door of Elliot¡¯s office with the documents in hand. As soon as she knocked and


    entered, she saw a slender woman with big wavy hair sitting with her back to her at Elliot¡¯s desk.


    She tightened her grip on the file, a premonition in her heart, this woman was the new designer who


    had just arrived.


    ¡°Ms. Marsh, what was the matter?¡±


    Elliot¡¯s voice was gentle, but his gaze at Katherine was incredibly calm. Anyone with discerning eyes


    could tell that he had no feelings for Katherine, but Katherine refused to give up.


    Collecting herself, Katherine walked in with a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, I came over to deliver some documents to you. This must be the new designer, right? I¡¯ve


    been wanting to meet her, and I didn¡¯t expect to run into her so coincidentally.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than the woman sitting in the chair turned around, a smile ying at


    the corners of her mouth as she looked at her, ¡°Hello, Ms. Marsh.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±


    Katherine¡¯s steps abruptly halted, almost causing her to fall in shock. It was that bitch, Kiley!


    ¡°Kiley, how did you end up here?!¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, her eyes full of confusion, ¡°Ms. Marsh, my surname is Cameron,


    my name is Briana Cameron, this should be our first meeting, have you mistaken me for someone


    else?¡±


    Katherine gritted her teeth, coldly saying, ¡°How could I possibly be mistaken?! You are clearly Kiley,


    what is your purpose foring here, is it to take revenge on me?!¡±


    ¡°Did Ms. Marsh do something to upset others? Why did you feel that someone wanted to retaliate


    against you?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Briana Cameron was so sharp-tongued, Katherine had to turn to Elliot, ¡°Mr. Murphy, this


    woman is Kiley, the girlfriend of the Yoder Group¡¯s president. I don¡¯t know how she managed to get a


    fake identity to enter ourpany, but such a person must not be allowed to stay, otherwise, she might


    leak thepany¡¯s secrets to the Yoder Group!¡±


    Before Elliot had even spoken, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    Seeing the mockery in her eyes, Katherine instantly became as angry as a cat whose tail had been


    stepped on, and snapped, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°What you said was funny, couldn¡¯t I evenugh?¡±


    ¡°How ridiculous is that? You¡¯re just a spy! Trying to steal thepany¡¯s design ns!¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s smile deepened a bit more, she said unhurriedly, ¡°If I remember correctly, the Yoder


    Group¡¯s clothing industry has already be the secondrgest in Haseton, with nopetitors other


    than the Cameron Group. If thispany is under the Cameron Group, I would admit if you said I


    came to steal thepany¡¯s design. Would you steal a design from apany that is inferior to your


    designpany?¡±


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t even know the president of the Yoder Group. Katherine repeatedly thought she


    resembled the president¡¯s girlfriend, and she had already started to wonder what that woman actually


    looked like.


    ¡°Stop making excuses, you were definitely here to steal the design ns!¡±

 Chapter 679

    Chapter 679


    Chapter 679


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Elliot looked at Katherine with a dissatisfied expression, saying coldly, ¡°Ms. Marsh, I have something to


    discuss with Ms. Cameron. You should leave first!¡±


    Katherine looked incredulous and hurt, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Elliot¡¯s face was expressionless, ¡°Ms. Cameron was hired through a formal recruitment process, I don¡¯t


    want to hear such boring nder anymore!¡±


    Katherine clutched the document tightly, the sharp edges cutting into her palm, causing a raw pain. Yet,


    it was nothingpared to the pain that was radiating from her heart.


    She had worked with Elliot for so many years, she originally thought that even if Elliot didn¡¯t like her, he


    still considered her a friend. Unexpectedly, he was now rudely treating her for a newly arrived designer.


    Briana Cameron, was it?!


    She remembered!


    ¡°Elliot, don¡¯t regret!¡±


    Katherine stormed out, mming the office door behind her.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Elliot frowned, a sh of displeasure in his eyes.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Marsh just has a bit of a temper. You¡¯ll


    see that she¡¯s not a bad person once you get to know her.¡±


    Briana Cameron smiled without saying a word.


    Was the nature not bad?


    She saw that he was rotten to the core, she hadn¡¯t forgotten how he had pushed her onto Ryan¡¯s knife


    point before!


    She just didn¡¯t expect that Katherine was actually the designer of Graceful Attire.


    ¡°By the way, there has been a batch of orders recently. Ms. Marsh might not be able toplete them


    within the deadline by herself. How about you go and assist her?¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, slowly saying, ¡°Mr. Murphy, I don¡¯t like working with people who dislike


    me. If possible, could we split that order in half? Ms. Marsh and I could each take responsibility for one


    part, without interfering with each other. What do you think?¡±


    Elliot nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll discuss it with Ms. Marshter.¡±


    ¡°Um, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Briana Cameron left, Elliot first dealt with some work for a while, not until it was nearing noon did


    he ask his assistant to call Katherine over.


    Katherine was clearly still angry, her face still held a look of fury as she walked into Elliot¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy still remembers me? I thought Mr. Murphy only had that new Ms. Cameron in his mind?!¡±


    Elliot ignored her sarcastic tone, and said indifferently, ¡°Give half of the Ayesa Group project you¡¯re


    handling to Briana Cameron.¡±


    Katherine¡¯s face stiffened, about to refuse, when she suddenly remembered that Briana Cameron didn¡¯t


    even have an assistant now. If she gave her half, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to finish.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back immediately and have my assistant distribute them, and send Briana Cameron¡¯s


    portion.¡±


    ¡°Well, you and Ms. Cameron will be colleagues in the future. You¡¯ll see each other often, so it¡¯s


    important to maintain a good rtionship to improve work efficiency.¡±


    Katherine snorted, ¡°No need for Mr. Murphy to teach, I¡¯m well aware of these social graces.¡±


    Just looking at Briana Cameron¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t feign any friendliness.


    And the thing she didst time, she absolutely couldn¡¯t let anyone know. Since Briana Cameron


    pretended not to know, if she dared to mention that thing in the future, she couldpletely say that


    the other party was ndering her!


    Soon, Joanne had delivered the orders sorted out for Katherine to Briana Cameron.


    When the other party took the document, Joanne said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Cameron, the deadline for this


    order is the twenty-ninth of the month.¡±

 Chapter 680

    Chapter 680


    Chapter 680


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°I understand, thank you.¡±


    Upon learning that Briana Cameron had taken over the job she had delegated, a cold smirk appeared


    at the corner of Katherine¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°She surely wouldn¡¯t be able toplete it, and by then, it would be the perfect excuse to kick her out


    of Graceful Attire.¡±


    Joanne bit her lower lip, saying somewhat guiltily, ¡°Katherine, the deadline was clearly the 20th, lying to


    Ms. Cameron that it¡¯s the 29th, if we get caught¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Katherine coldly interrupted him, ¡°Enough, stop talking nonsense, I


    won¡¯t let anything happen to you. Just keep your mouth shut. Later, just say that Briana Cameron


    misheard. It won¡¯t affect you in any way.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Nothing is impossible! Have you finished your work for today? Have you organized those design drafts


    I asked you to?¡±


    With a helpless look on her face, Joanne turned around and left.


    Only when the office door closed, did a cold smile creep up the corner of Katherine¡¯s mouth.


    If it really came to that point, she would just push Joanne out and let her get lost with Briana Cameron.


    After all, this assistant had always been dilly-dallying, she had been wanting to rece her for a while.


    On the other side, Briana Cameron was looking at the documents,


    realizing that Katherine had given her all the more difficult parts. A hint of mockery shed in her eyes.


    While pondering on how to draw the design diagram, the phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    Just as she opened it, she saw that Michael had sent a message inviting her to have dinner together


    that night.


    She was now in the samepany as Katherine, able to take revenge directly. She no longer needed


    to deal with Michael and outright rejected him, continuing to conceive design drawings.


    Briana was highly efficient. By the time she finished work in the evening, she hadpleted over a


    dozen design drawings, which was almost one-third of the workload.


    She happened to be free recently, so she nned to finish the design first, and then learn about the


    past designs of Graceful Attire.


    Initially, she chose Graceful Attire because it was her second brother¡¯s friend¡¯spany, which had


    good development potential. Under her second brother¡¯s rmendation, Briana Cameron had a


    rough understanding and decided to join thepany.


    It was the perfect time to take advantage of the lull to gain a better understanding, which would make


    future work more efficient and manageable.


    The Yoder Group¡¯s branch office in Haseton.


    In the president¡¯s office, Rayan hurriedly walked in with a file bag, his face full of extreme excitement.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the private detective took a side profile picture of Ms. Cameron, she looks a lot like Ms.


    Schneider!¡±


    1400Viuchers


    At first, he didn¡¯t dare to believe what Maxim had said, but now he thought that perhaps Briana really


    hadn¡¯t died.


    ¡°Give it to me!¡±


    Maxim took the document bag and opened it. The moment he saw the photos inside, his gaze instantly


    turned icy cold.


    This person must have been Briana!


    So, three years ago, she didn¡¯t die, she was just taken away by the Cameron family.


    But why didn¡¯t she go back to find him? Was she still angry?


    Recalling what Isaac had said, that he had lied to Briana about choosing to save Kiley, Maxim¡¯s heart


    suddenly tightened. Perhaps it was because of this that she was disappointed in him.


    As long as the misunderstanding was rified, they would definitely be able to get back together.


    ¡°Find out where she is right now! I need to meet her!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Yoder.¡±


    Rayan quickly found out that Briana Cameron had joined Graceful Attire and informed Maxim. Unable


    to wait, Maxim immediately went to the building of Graceful Attire.


    Not long after five o¡¯clock, Briana Cameron had walked out of the Graceful Attire hall.


    After seeing her face, Rayan couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Schneider, she¡¯s really alive!¡±


    The moment he started speaking, Maxim had already pushed open the


    car door and was quickly walking towards Briana Cameron.


    Briana Cameron had just stepped out of thepany¡¯s main door when she was suddenly stopped by


    a tall figure.


    She furrowed her brows and looked up, only to be met with a handsome face. His features were the


    most perfect she had ever seen on a man, even her four brothers would probably not hold a candle to


    him in terms of attractiveness.

 Chapter 681

    Chapter 681


    Chapter 681


    Briana Cameron furrowed her brow, took a step back, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡±


    Seeing the strangeness and guard in her eyes, a pang of hidden pain involuntarily rose in Maxim¡¯s


    heart.


    ¡°Briana, it¡¯s Maxim. Have you forgotten?¡±


    The sorrow and excitement in his eyes didn¡¯t seem feigned, yet Briana Cameron felt an unconscious


    irritation stirring within her.


    ¡°Maxim? The CEO of the Yoder Group who recently held a celebration party, which resulted in my hotel


    being bombed?¡±


    Maxim stepped forward, attempting to take her hand, but was abruptly avoided by Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, this is our first meeting and you¡¯re already trying to hold my hand. Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?¡±


    Briana Cameron red at Maxim with anger in her eyes, oblivious to the fact that their meeting had


    been witnessed by another person, who had secretly captured it on their phone.


    A look of loss shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he said softly, ¡°Briana, I know you¡¯re still angry about what


    happened three years ago, but I can exin. I chose to save you at that time, but I didn¡¯t expect that


    the end of that path would be Kiley.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Briana Cameron looked at him with a puzzled expression, suddenly recalling the time she had a blind


    date with Hector. Hector had also been very excited when he saw her. Could she really resemble


    Maxim¡¯s


    deceased ex-wife?


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I don¡¯t know you, please do not bother me again in the future.¡±


    ¡°Briana, what would it take for you to calm down?¡±


    Briana Cameron was somewhat helpless, about to speak, when suddenly two ck-d bodyguards


    appeared by her side.


    ¡°Miss, was this man bothering you?¡±


    Cheney and Elvis were only responsible for protecting Briana Cameron¡¯s safety in secret, generally not


    appearing in front of Briana Cameron. This time, they only noticed something was wrong after seeing


    Briana Cameron being harassed for a while.


    Upon seeing Cheney and Elvis, a sh of surprise crossed Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, but she quickly


    nodded and said, ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    ¡°Miss, you go back first, we can handle this here.¡±


    Briana Cameron was also annoyed by Maxim¡¯s pestering, ¡°Fine.¡±


    After speaking, she turned around and left directly. Maxim wanted to catch up, but was stopped by


    Cheney and Elvis.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    His voice carried a chill, radiating a powerful pressure all around him. If it were an ordinary person, they


    would probably have been unable to bear it by now.


    However, Cheney and Elvis just looked at him with cold expressions, their faces devoid of any emotion.


    Maxim¡¯s eyes grew increasingly cold, just as he was about to take action, Rayan hurriedly stepped


    forward to stop him.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, these are the people from the Cameron family¡¯s Dragon Group, each one trained to the


    intensity of a mercenary. Anyway, we¡¯ve already found Ms. Schneider, let¡¯s take the rest slowly.¡±


    Maxim was also puzzled as to why Briana didn¡¯t recognize him, and her demeanor didn¡¯t seem like she


    was pretending not to know him.


    Having a conflict with the Cameron family now was indeed not a wise thing, it could potentially


    exacerbate his conflict with Briana.


    Back in the car, Maxim said coldly, ¡°Within three days, I want to know everything about her from these


    past few years!¡±


    Now knowing that Briana Cameron was just Briana, it became much easier to look into her past.


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Yoder.¡±


    On the other side, after Katherine sent the photos she had taken to Elliot, she waited for a while but he


    didn¡¯t respond. Finally, she couldn¡¯t sit still and went directly back to the design department to find him.


    She pushed open the door to Elliot¡¯s office directly, her eyes filled with anger as she looked at him,


    ¡°Elliot, didn¡¯t you see the photo I just sent you?!¡±


    Elliot frowned, closed the file in his hand, his gaze somewhat cold.


    ¡°Ms. Marsh, please knock before entering my office in the future.¡±


    Katherine sneered, ¡°Did you see the photo?! Answer me!¡±


    ¡°Seen it, but so what? You have the time to secretly photograph


    colleagues, you might as well hurry up and finish the design drawings for the Ayesa Group.¡±


    Seeing his calm expression, Katherine couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth and say, ¡°Even if you saw Briana


    Cameron entangled with Maxim with your own eyes, you would still cover for her?!¡±

 Chapter 682

    Chapter 682


    Chapter 682


    Elliot frowned, ¡°What can a single photo prove?¡±


    Katherine looked incredulous, angrily saying, ¡°Elliot, have you taken a liking to Briana Cameron?!¡±


    A cold glint shed in Elliot¡¯s eyes, ¡°Can you think about anything other than love and affection?! I don¡¯t


    like anyone, I just want to work hard. Can you leave now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve loved you for so many years, were you really indifferent?!¡±


    There was no hint of emotion in Elliot¡¯s eyes in response to the deep affection in Katherine¡¯s.


    ¡°Ms. Marsh, you were not my type.¡±


    Katherine sneered, ¡°I won¡¯t give up!¡±


    She had loved Elliot for so many years, since they were both in college. She was certain she would


    marry him in her lifetime!


    Seeing the expression in Katherine¡¯s eyes, Elliot fell silent for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°Ms. Marsh, I


    hope you won¡¯t persist any longer. I won¡¯t fall in love with you. I didn¡¯t in the past, and I won¡¯t in the


    future.¡±


    Katherine¡¯s eyes were filled with embarrassment. She didn¡¯t say anything more and turned around to


    leave directly.


    Watching her retreating figure, a sh of disgust flickered in Elliot¡¯s


    eyes.


    Having been bothered by Katherine for so many years, whenever a girl who had feelings for him


    appeared by his side, Katherine would


    always find a way to drive her away, including those girls who had mutual feelings for him.


    If it weren¡¯t for the kindness Katherine had shown by lending him money when his mother was sick, he


    would have cut ties with Katherine a long time ago.


    After leaving Graceful Attire, Briana Cameron immediately found Hector¡¯s contact information and


    arranged to meet him in the evening.


    Half an hourter, Briana Cameron was looking at Hector, who was sitting across from her, with a faint


    expression.


    ¡°Mr. Baldwin, I asked you out today because I had a question to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Did I really look like your friend who passed away?¡±


    She was really curious, just how simr did Hector and Maxim have to be for them to be mistaken for


    each other, and even that day in the


    banquet hall, Katherine had also mistaken them.


    Hector was silent for a few seconds, then nodded and said, ¡°Hmm, it does indeed look very simr,


    almost identical.¡±


    ¡°Did you have her photo? I wanted to see the photo.¡±


    ¡°There was.¡±


    Hector opened his phone and found a photo of Briana to show her.


    The moment she saw the photo, Briana Cameron¡¯s expression violently shook, her eyes filled with


    disbelief and shock.


    Not to mention Hector and Maxim, even if she saw this woman in the photo, she would definitely think it


    was herself.


    She was just very certain that she had never taken a photo like this before.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Mr. Baldwin, I do indeed look a lot like her, but I am not her,¡± Briana Cameron said, suppressing her


    shock, as she slowly exined to Hector.


    ¡°Her name was Briana, your name was Briana Cameron, do you think¡­ there could really be such a


    coincidence in the world?¡±


    On the way back, Briana Cameron was in a constant inner struggle.


    She recalled her past three years. Although she had almost forgotten the trivial matters, she still


    remembered the major events clearly. Three years ago, she was preparing to study abroad. Due to her


    good grades, there were hardly any obstacles, and she applied to a foreign school.


    So, she couldn¡¯t have been Briana.


    However, she didn¡¯t know how to exin the fact that their names were almost identical. It was one


    thing for them to look identical, but for their names to be identical as well, that was a bit too much of a


    coincidence.


    Returning to the Cameron family, Briana Cameron went to find Gemma.


    ¡°Mom, there was something I wanted to tell you.¡±


    Gemma was pruning the flowers when she heard the words and turned her head with a smile to look at


    her. Seeing her face a bit pale, she


    asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you been bullied at thepany?¡±

 Chapter 683

    Chapter 683


    Chapter 683


    ¡°No.¡±


    Briana Cameron shook her head, her voice a bit low, ¡°Mom, you know Mr. Yoder from the Yoder Group,


    right? He told me today that I was his wife who died three years ago¡­¡±


    The moment the words fell, the scissors in Gemma¡¯s hand also dropped to the ground.


    ¡°Mom, what happened to you?¡±


    Briana Cameron quickly picked up the scissors, ¡°Were you also scared? He said that I not only look like


    his ex-wife, but our names are exactly the same, so I found it strange.¡±


    Gemma snapped back to reality and quickly said, ¡°He must have mistaken you for someone else.


    You¡¯re my daughter, how could you possibly be his ex-wife?¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve seen the photos, I do look exactly like that Briana. Could she be my long-lost twin sister or


    something?¡±


    Meeting Briana Cameron¡¯s puzzled gaze, Gemma slowly said, ¡°It must be a coincidence. Don¡¯t worry


    about it. I¡¯ll talk to your dad and let him handle it.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Anyway, she didn¡¯t really like interacting with Maxim. His gaze was too aggressive, and every eye


    contact made her feel ufortable.


    As soon as Briana Cameron returned to her room, Gemma immediately


    called Sean.


    ¡°I was on my way to yourpany to find you, I had something important to discuss with you.¡±


    An hourter, Sean¡¯s office.


    Sean¡¯s face was filled with anger as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Maxim has gone too far! Doesn¡¯t he


    remember how he treated Briana in the past?! And now he dares toe looking for Briana! I won¡¯t let


    him get away with this!¡±


    Gemma also looked worried, ring at Sean discontentedly, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. I told you to change


    Briana¡¯s name as well, but you refused. Her face alone was enough to arouse Maxim¡¯s suspicion, and


    now with her name, he will definitely know that Briana is his ex-wife.¡±


    ¡°This name was personally given by us to Briana, and Briana has never done anything to wrong him,


    there¡¯s no need to change her name! I will handle this matter, and I absolutely won¡¯t let him get close to


    Briana again!¡±


    Meanwhile, in a billion-dor mansion in Haseton, a man in his fifties, dressed in a ck suit with


    slightly graying hair, stood by the window.


    ¡°Was Maxim involved with the Cameron family¡¯s daughter again?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    His voice was cold, and his features bore a striking resemnce to Maxim, especially when he wore a


    stern expression. Their demeanors were almost identical.


    The butler bent over behind him and said, ¡°The person following the young master came back and said


    this, sir, should we take action to teach the Cameron family a lesson?¡±


    The man shook his head, ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already retired. If I take action now, it will attract the attention


    of the Cameron family. Let¡¯s see how


    things go first. Regardless, I won¡¯t let them be together.¡±


    Three years ago, he already felt that Briana was not good enough for Maxim. Even now, as the


    adopted daughter of the Cameron family, she still wasn¡¯t worthy to be with Maxim.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The butler withdrew silently.


    After Gemma left, Sean immediately called Maxim.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, wasn¡¯t it a bit too much for you to spout nonsense in front of my daughter? If those words


    get out, how is my daughter supposed to date or get married in the future?¡±


    There was silence on the phone for a few seconds before Maxim spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Mr. Cameron,


    Briana Cameron is my wife, Briana. We both know that. I will definitely find out what happened three


    years ago, and I will definitely bring my wife back to my side!¡±


    Sean sneered, ¡°That depends on whether you have the ability or not!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Sean was still very angry and immediately called his secretary in.


    ¡°Terminated all coborations with the Yoder Group. From now on, any project that the Yoder Group is


    interested in, snatch it directly!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe it, he couldn¡¯t cure a Maxim from Bridenville.


    ¡°Mr. Cameron, several of our coborations with the Yoder Group were projects worth billions. If we


    terminate them now, it would be a loss for us.¡±


    ¡°I will make up for all the losses!¡±


    Seeing him say this, the secretary could only sigh and turn around to get back to work

 Chapter 684

    Chapter 684


    Chapter 684


    Maxim quickly learned about the Cameron Group¡¯s intention to terminate the coboration.


    Rayan looked upset, ¡°Mr. Yoder, if we terminate the contract with the Cameron Group, the Yoder Group


    will suffer heavy losses, and many ns will have to be put on hold for a while.¡±


    In recent years, although the Yoder Group had been developing well in Haseton, it was not enough to


    shake the foundations of the major families in Haseton. They could only cooperate with these major


    families first.


    The Cameron Group was one of the four major families in Haseton, and in recent years, it had shown


    signs of bing the leader among them. Seeing the Cameron Group sever its cooperation with the


    Yoder Group, other families might follow suit and terminate their contracts, causing significant damage


    to the Yoder Group.


    Maxim was indifferent, ¡°Just agree directly.¡±


    Knowing that Briana was in the Cameron family, Maxim knew that his coboration with the Cameron


    family was destined not tost long.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, falling out with the Cameron family wasn¡¯t the best choice.¡±


    ¡°Even if they didn¡¯t agree to terminate the contract, the Cameron Group had other ways to force the


    Yoder Group to do so. It would be better to agree now. However, the Cameron Group must pay the


    penalty for breach of contract. Send the best legal team from the group to negotiate.¡±


    140 Vouchers


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s determined look, Rayan knew that persuasion would be useless, so he nodded and


    left.


    After the office had returned to silence, Maxim¡¯s gaze gradually turned icy. Sean¡¯s current behavior only


    strengthened his belief that Briana Cameron was indeed Briana.


    However, he needed to first figure out how she had forgotten him, so he could confront her with the


    evidence!


    Time flew by quickly, and before we knew it, it was already the twentieth.


    In the morning. Elliot summoned Briana Cameron and Katherine to the conference room for a meeting,


    asking them if they had eachpleted their design drawings.


    Katherine was well-prepared and said with a smile, ¡°I worked overtime and finished everythingst


    night, Mr. Murphy. Take a look.¡±


    After Elliot finished reading, satisfaction shed in his eyes, ¡°Hmm, very good. Compared to before,


    your design skills have improved a


    lot.¡±


    A triumphant smile spread across Katherine¡¯s face, ¡°As long as Mr. Murphy is satisfied.¡±


    Elliot looked at Briana Cameron, ¡°Ms. Cameron, have you finished your work?¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as Briana Cameron was about to speak, Katherine interrupted, ¡°Ms. Cameron, today is the


    deadline given by the Ayesa Group. If you haven¡¯t finished, this coboration might not happen. You


    should have finished it, right?¡±


    Although her words were phrased as a question, the calction in her eves couldn¡¯t be concealed no


    matter what.


    Thinking back to the day when Joanne told her that the deadline was the 29th, a glint of coldness


    shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes.


    Joanne was Katherine¡¯s assistant, she wouldn¡¯t have schemed against herself without Katherine¡¯s


    instigation.


    She raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°Ms. Marsh, no need to worry, it¡¯s already done. I¡¯ll go back to the


    office and bring the copy right away.¡±


    Katherine was taken aback, then she snorted coldly, ¡°Ms. Cameron, I only gave you half of the work,


    and you don¡¯t even have an assistant. You probably couldn¡¯t havepleted all the design drawings in


    these few days. If you haven¡¯t finished, just say it now. I can help you, but lying is not right. A designer


    with improper conduct, Graceful Attire will not keep!¡±


    ¡°Why was Ms. Marsh in such a hurry? It only took me a few minutes to go back and forth, and how


    could Ms. Marsh be so sure that I hadn¡¯t finished the design?¡±


    Facing Briana Cameron¡¯s mocking gaze, Katherine¡¯s face stiffened, then she gritted her teeth and said,


    ¡°That¡¯s because the workload is huge. I have to work overtime with my assistant until more than nine.


    o¡¯clock every night just to barely finish the design drawings. You clock in and out on time every day, it¡¯s


    impossible for you toplete it.¡±


    ¡°That was you, not me. Don¡¯t assume others are as ineflicient as you just because you¡¯re inefficient!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Katherine¡¯s face turned livid with anger, but Briana Cameron simply ignored her, turning around and


    walking straight out of the office.


    Five minutester, she came back with a USB drive and handed it to Elliot, saying, ¡°Mr. Murphy, this is


    my design.¡±


    Elliot took it, just plugged it into theputer, and the door of the meeting room was knocked.


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, Mr. Ayesa has arrived, he wanted to see thepleted design ns.¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Elliot¡¯s eyes, then he said to his assistant, ¡°Just have hime to the


    conference room.¡±


    When Caspar Ayesa and Maxim entered the conference room, Elliot hurriedly stood up to greet them,


    ¡°Mr. Ayesa, Mr. Yoder, howe you both are here together?¡±


    Upon seeing Maxim, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but frown, immediately averting her gaze, as if she


    didn¡¯t want to see him for another second.


    ¡°For this coboration, the Yoder Group nned to invest, so I invited Mr. Yoder toe and take a


    look with me. You guys can continue with your work, don¡¯t mind us, we¡¯re just here to listen.¡±

 Chapter 685

    Chapter 685


    Chapter 685


    Elliot nodded, ¡°Alright, I was just about to look at Ms. Cameron¡¯s design.¡±


    As Elliot¡¯s voice fell, a sh of panic crossed Briana Cameron¡¯s face, which was caught by Katherine


    sitting opposite her.


    Katherine sneered, slowly saying, ¡°Mr. Murphy, I¡¯m afraid Ms. Cameron hasn¡¯t finished her design


    drawings. Perhaps you should look at mine first.¡±


    Briana Cameron was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, ring at Katherine and angrily


    saying, ¡°Ms. Marsh, don¡¯t nder me!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you were spouting nonsense. When Mr. Murphy said he wanted to see your design just now,


    you were so flustered. And now you¡¯re still trying to save face?¡±


    Briana Cameron fell silent for a few seconds, then said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Since you want to see


    yours first, go ahead!¡±


    This statement made Katherine even more certain that she was guilty. She sneered, ¡°I gave you a


    chance just now, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. Now, I will expose your true face in front of Mr. Ayesa and Mr.


    Yoder!¡±


    Saying so, she walked straight to Elliot, opened the folder, and indeed saw the design drawings inside,


    which she immediately erged.


    The next second, the smile on her face froze.


    The design of Briana Cameron was far superior to hers¡­ Compared to this design, what she drew


    simply had no merits at all.


    She incredulously flipped through a dozen or so pages, each design was unique and captivating at first


    nce.


    ¡°No¡­this can¡¯t be possible! How could you possibly draw such a perfect design?! You must have


    copied it from the inte!¡±


    From the side, Elliot coldly said, ¡°Katherine, have you had enough of your tantrum?!¡±


    Katherine looked furious, ¡°Elliot, she really did giarize. How could she possibly draw such good


    design sketches? All you have to do is look it up online, you¡¯ll definitely find these design sketches!¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Ms. Marsh, it¡¯s one thing for you to dislike me on a


    regr basis, but today, with both Mr. Ayesa and Mr. Yoder here, you¡¯re trying to make me look foolish.


    But in reality, you¡¯re the one embarrassing thepany.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Katherine noticed the cold gazes of Caspar and Maxim on her, gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°You must


    have copied, otherwise why did you feel guilty when Elliot said he wanted to see your design just


    now?!¡±


    ¡°Did I tell you that I felt guilty?¡±


    ¡°Your expression was clearly one of guilt!¡±


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue arguing with her, she turned directly to Elliot and


    said, ¡°Mr. Murphy, if it were in private, it would be one thing, but now Mr. Ayesa and Mr. Yoder are here.


    Ms. Marsh has ndered me in this way, I need an apology.¡±


    ¡°giarism is the most vicious usation for a designer. If I don¡¯t clear my name today, how am I


    supposed to continue in the design industry?¡±


    Seeing Briana Cameron so confident, Katherine suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    However, the current situation didn¡¯t allow her to think too much.


    She coldly looked at Briana Cameron and said, ¡°Fine, then find out. If you really didn¡¯t giarize and


    you¡¯vepleted the work, I¡¯ll even kneel down and apologize to you!¡±


    A flicker of surprise shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, but it quickly subsided to calmness.


    Katherine was now just like those gamblers blinded by greed, putting all her bets on the table, hoping


    to turn her luck around in one go.


    Little did they know, this would only make them lose even worse.


    Elliot¡¯s face had turned incredibly ugly, showing Caspar and Maxim that he had not managed his


    subordinates well. He didn¡¯t even know if they would continue to cooperate with Graceful Attire next


    time.


    He looked at Caspar and Maxim, who had been silent all along, and said apologetically, ¡°Mr. Ayesa, Mr.


    Yoder, I¡¯m sorry for making a fool of myself in front of you.¡±


    Caspar chuckled, ¡°Mr. Murphy, since Ms. Marsh has said so, let¡¯s have. someone look into it. After all, it


    won¡¯t waste much time.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The staff worked quickly, and the results were out in less than ten minutes.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, it has been confirmed, not a single design of Ms. Cameron¡¯s was giarized, they were


    all original.¡±


    The moment the words fell, Katherine¡¯s face turned pale instantly!


    How could it be?!

 Chapter 686

    Chapter 686


    Chapter 686


    ¡°How could she possibly not have giarized?! How could she possibly have drawn so many design


    sketches in just one week all by herself? You must not have checked thoroughly!¡±


    The staff member looked at her somewhat discontentedly, his voice also somewhat cold, ¡°Ms. Marsh,


    we are also very busy, we took time out to help rify this matter. Since you don¡¯t trust us, you are


    more than wee to check it yourself!¡±


    After speaking, the other party directly closed theputer and left.


    Katherine turned to the disgusted-looking Elliot and quickly exined, ¡°Elliot, trust me, Briana Cameron


    really couldn¡¯t havepleted so many designs¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°How long are you going to keep this up?!¡±


    Elliot felt that Katherine hadpletely disgraced Graceful Attire. He coldly said to his assistant, ¡°Take


    her back to her workstation.¡±


    If it were a usual day, her antics could be overlooked. But today, both Mr. Ayesa and Mr. Yoder were


    present. She even ndered Briana Cameron out of nowhere. If this matter wasn¡¯t handled properly, it


    would definitely affect Caspar and Maxim¡¯s impression of Graceful Attire.


    Elliot¡¯s assistant tried to hold Katherine back, but she shrugged him off, saying coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!


    Don¡¯t forget, I did half of this project. Why should I leave? I¡¯m staying right here!¡±


    ¡°Katherine, if you continue to behave like this, I have the right to fire you!¡±


    Upon hearing this, disbelief and hurt filled Katherine¡¯s eyes as she stared hard at Elliot, ¡°You¡¯re driving


    me away for a Briana Cameron?¡±


    Just as Elliot was about to speak, Maxim, who was sitting nearby, suddenly interjected, ¡°Ms. Marsh,


    what do you think your job is? A game of house? You ndered your own colleagues first, and then


    became angry out of embarrassment when you couldn¡¯t find any evidence. The workce is not a


    ce for your scheming. If all the employees of Graceful Attire are like this, I think Graceful Attire can


    be removed from the list ofpanies that the Yoder Group intends to cooperate with.¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken, the faces of Elliot and Katherine froze.


    Seeing the coldness in Maxim¡¯s eyes, Elliot quickly said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, please don¡¯t be angry. Ms. Marsh


    is just used to speaking without thinking. I¡¯ll have her apologize to Ms. Cameron right away!¡±


    Maxim looked coldly at Elliot, ¡°She ndered a designer for giarism, do you think a mere verbal


    apology would suffice?¡±


    Elliot¡¯s face changed, but Katherine couldn¡¯t help but angrily say, ¡°What do you want then? Mr. Yoder,


    the Yoder Group has indeed developed rapidly in Haseton these past two years, but we, the Marsh


    family, are not to be trifled with. I heard that recently the Cameron Group has terminated many


    coborations with the Yoder Group. Offending the Marsh family at this time will do no good for the


    Yoder Group and you!¡±


    There was nothing but arrogance and fearlessness in her eyes, she didn¡¯t care about Maxim at all.


    After all, she had the Marsh Group backing her up, Maxim didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her!


    140 Vouchers


    A sh of shock passed through Caspar¡¯s eyes, he hadn¡¯t expected Katherine to be so thoughtless.


    Did she want to die for daring to threaten Maxim?


    Terminating the contract with the Cameron Group cost the Yoder Group a lot, but even the president of


    the Marsh Group, Katherine¡¯s biological father, didn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant in front of Maxim. She was


    just a president¡¯s daughter without any real power, yet she dared to speak so boldly to Maxim.


    As Katherine¡¯s words fell, the entire conference room plunged into coldness, as if everyone was in a


    world of ice and snow.


    Elliot gave Katherine a meaningful look, but Katherine had no intention of backing down. Instead, she


    raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, this is an internal matter of Graceful Attire, so there¡¯s no


    need for you to interfere.¡±


    Maxim chuckled lightly, slowly saying, ¡°Really? I wasn¡¯t aware that you were now in charge of the


    Marsh Group.¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not, if I made a call to my dad right now, the


    coboration between the Marsh Group and the Yoder Group would be terminated?¡±


    Maxim raised an eyebrow, saying nonchntly, ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    Under his icy, mocking gaze, Katherine gritted her teeth and dialed Kevin Marsh¡¯s number.


    ¡°Dad, could you terminate the coboration with the Yoder Group?¡±


    Kevin was in a meeting when he coldly responded, ¡°Why are you suddenly bringing this up? The


    decision to coborate with anypany is made by all the shareholders of the Marsh Group. What


    does it have to do with you?¡±


    Katherine¡¯s face turned pale, she whispered, ¡°It was Maxim. Today he delcratch embarrassed me at a


    meeting at Graceful Attire Anyway he is now, cooperating with the Cameron Group If our family also


    ends the cooperation with the Yoder Group Maxim will have no choice but to please you for


    cooperation, won¡¯t he?


    She spoke so softly that only Elliot, who was closest to her, heard what she said

 Chapter 687

    Chapter 687


    Chapter 687


    A sh of disgust and contempt involuntarily crossed his eyes. This foolish and malicious woman, he


    really didn¡¯t want to see her for another minute.


    However, thinking of the words Kevin had said to him after Katherine had lent him money, he couldn¡¯t


    help but continue to endure.


    The hands hanging by his sides unconsciously clenched, his whole body began to tense up.


    He only needed to wait another half year, then he couldpletely sever his rtionship with


    Katherine. He just had to endure for another half year!


    No sooner had the words fallen than Kevin¡¯s roar of anger came through.


    ¡°Katherine, what on earth have you done?! I warned you, if you¡¯ve upset Maxim, causing any problems


    between the Marsh Group and the Yoder Group, I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    After speaking, Kevin immediately hung up the phone.


    The next second, Maxim¡¯s phone had rung.


    Seeing it was Kevin, the corners of Maxim¡¯s cold lips curled up slightly, answering the call directly in


    front of everyone.


    ¡°Mr. Marsh, what were you looking for me for?¡±


    He turned on the loudspeaker, so everyone could hear Kevin¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve spoiled Katherine. Please don¡¯t take her behavior to heart. If it helps, I can


    take you out for dinner at Golden Harbor Dining tonight, and apologize on Katherine¡¯s behalf?¡±


    Maxim chuckled lightly, his voice devoid of warmth, ¡°Mr. Marsh, I¡¯m afraid I dare not ept your dinner


    invitation. Just now, Ms. Marsh stated in front of Mr. Ayesa that it¡¯s not beneficial to cross the Marsh


    family. I presume you share the same disdain for me as Ms. Marsh does, which is why she dared to


    say such a thing in public, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    Kevin was so anxious that he was on the verge of breaking out in a cold sweat. Recently, the Marsh


    Group had encountered a bit of a financial crisis. If they lost the order from the Yoder Group, they might


    not be able to survive.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I will certainly educate Katherine properly. After all, she is just a little girl. Please, in your


    great generosity, forgive her this one time!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Ms. Marsh, nor did I have any rtionship with her, why should I forgive her? Moreover,


    Ms. Marsh was already an adult, she should be responsible for every word she said. It was the Yoder


    Group that couldn¡¯t afford to associate with the Marsh Group, you might as well bring your secretary


    directly to the Yoder Group to terminate the contract.¡±


    Without giving Kevin another chance to speak, Maxim directly hung up the phone


    The previously confident Katherine now had a defeated look on her face, her eyes filled with disbelief


    and fear. She hung her head, not daring to speak.


    From this phone call, she had already discerned that it was the Marsh


    Group begging the Yoder Group for cooperation, while she had just been there, smugly thinking she


    could threaten Maxim.


    If the coboration between the Yoder Group and the Marsh Group really had been terminated, Kevin


    would definitely not have spared her.


    Thinking of this, Katherine could no longer care about any dignity, she knelt down with a ¡°thud¡±.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I was blind, please forgive me this once!¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t even look at her, coldly saying, ¡°The one you should be apologizing to is not me.¡±


    Katherine immediately understood, even if she was reluctant, she could only grit her teeth and


    apologize to Briana Cameron at this


    moment.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have used you of giarism without knowing


    the full story. Could you please forgive me this time? I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, smiling as she said, ¡°Of course, Ms. Marsh, in fact, all I wanted


    was for you to clear my name. An apology would suffice, there¡¯s no need to kneel. After all, we are


    colleagues and we still have to work together in the future.¡±


    Katherine clearly remembered what she had done, driving someone out of Graceful Attire like that, it


    wasn¡¯t fun at all.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Did you really forgive me?¡±

 Chapter 688

    Chapter 688


    Chapter 688


    Shock filled Katherine¡¯s eyes. She had originally thought that Briana Cameron would take this


    opportunity to make things difficult for her, but she didn¡¯t expect to be let off so easily.


    She turned to Maxim, ¡°Mr. Yoder, Ms. Cameron has already forgiven me, could you perhaps let the


    Marsh Group off the hook?¡±


    Maxim nced at Briana Cameron, surprised at how much her personality had changed over the


    years. If it came to a fight, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let Katherine off easily.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Since Ms. Cameron was willing to forgive you, I have nothing more to say.¡±


    Seeing the matter resolved, Elliot quickly said, ¡°Ms. Marsh, you can go back to your workstation now.


    I¡¯ll call you if anythinges up.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Katherine didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, she lowered her head and quickly left the conference room.


    It was only Briana Cameron who saw, the moment she lowered her head, her eyes were full of


    unwillingness and resentment.


    Briana Cameronughed it off, not taking it to heart.


    Caspar¡¯s gaze shifted between Maxim and Briana Cameron, as if understanding something. A


    meaningful smile curled up at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I just had a quick look at your design and was quite


    impressed. Could you please introduce us to your design?¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    140 Vouchers


    For the next half hour, Briana Cameron exined to the group the inspiration and design concepts


    behind her sketches.


    ¡°Before I drew the design sketches, I had looked at the clothing style and shopping group of the Ayesa


    Group. The Ayesa Group¡¯s positioning is middle-aged wealthy women, this type of customer can¡¯t


    ept very avant-garde designs, and they pay special attention to details. So, I mainly focused on


    details and subtle innovations, such as this one, I made a circr design at the waist, elegant without


    losing gentleness, and this one¡­¡±


    After Briana Cameron finished speaking, Caspar pped his hands in satisfaction and said, ¡°Ms.


    Cameron, I really like all of your designs. I hope that you will serve as the chief designer for our


    company¡¯s future coboration with Graceful Attire.¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed her eyes, but she still shook her head and said, ¡°Mr. Ayesa, the current


    chief designer of yourpany is Ms. Marsh. I am new here and still need some time to grow, I¡¯m


    afraid I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Caspar, ¡°No, I have great faith in your abilities,


    Mr. Murphy. What do you think?¡±


    Under Caspar¡¯s expectant gaze, Elliot had no choice but to nod, ¡°Mr. Ayesa is the client, so naturally


    we follow Mr. Ayesa¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s settled!¡±


    Caspar looked at Briana Cameron with appreciative eyes. No wonder she could move Maxim¡¯s heart,


    she truly was a capable woman.


    However, he somehow felt that Briana Cameron looked very familiar,


    as if he had seen her somewhere before.


    He must have seen her, he just suddenly couldn¡¯t remember.


    Noticing Caspar¡¯s gaze, a glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes. It seemed that he could not allow


    Caspar and Briana Cameron to meet alone in the future. He didn¡¯t want to suddenly have another rival


    in love before he could bring her back to his side.


    After finalizing the cooperation, Elliot had Briana Cameron escort Caspar and Maxim out, while he


    himself called Katherine into his office.


    After going downstairs, Maxim let Caspar leave first, then turned to Briana Cameron and said, ¡°I helped


    you today, how do you n to thank me?¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at him expressionlessly, saying word by word, ¡°Mr. Yoder, even if it wasn¡¯t you


    today, I would have been able to handle this matter. I didn¡¯t ask you to interfere, so I don¡¯t owe you any


    favors.¡±


    Hearing her mocking him, Maxim didn¡¯t get angry. Heughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it this time.


    After all, we will have plenty of opportunities to get along in the future.¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, saying coldly, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I don¡¯t like being treated as a substitute, so I won¡¯t


    have any interaction with you. I hope in the future, we can act as if we don¡¯t know each other.¡±


    After speaking, she turned around and left directly.


    Watching her retreating figure, Maxim chuckled, not in a hurry to exin things to her at the moment,


    knowing there would be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    ¡°Everyone has left, what are you still looking at? How did I not notice


    before that you had such potential to be a fool?¡±


    Maxim gave him a cold nce, ignored him and walked straight to his


    own car.

 Chapter 689

    Chapter 689


    Chapter 689


    Caspar caught up with augh, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. You¡¯ve finally found someone you like after all these


    years. If you need help, I can assist you in pursuing them.¡±


    The moment the words fell, Maxim¡¯s steps abruptly halted.


    ¡°No need, stay away from her!¡±


    After speaking, Maxim immediately got in the car and left.


    Caspar watched his car disappear from his sight, raising an eyebrow He wouldn¡¯t let him help, but he


    was determined to do so anyway.


    Just as he was thinking about how to create an opportunity for Maxim and Briana Cameron to meet, a


    light bulb suddenly went off in Caspar¡¯s head, and he abruptly remembered where he had seen Briana


    Cameron before.


    Her face, it was about 80 percent simr to that woman Maxim had brought out a few times¡­ I think


    her name was Kiley!


    He used to know that Maxim was not serious about Kiley, and coupled with his face blindness, he only


    felt familiar when he saw Briana Cameron just now, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen her.


    It was only now that he suddenly remembered.


    But how could Kiley and Briana Cameron look exactly alike?! Moreover, Maxim¡¯s attitude towards Kiley


    was very cold, but he obviously liked Briana Cameron.


    In a matter of seconds, Caspar had concocted a melodramatic love triangle in his mind. Kiley was in


    love with Maxim, Maxim was in


    0.00%


    love with Briana Cameron, but Briana Cameron didn¡¯t want anything to do with him. In order to be with


    Maxim, Kiley had stic surgery to look like Briana Cameron. So, was Maxim using Kiley as a


    substitute for Briana Cameron?


    Thinking of this, Caspar was disheveled in the wind, as if he had discovered something extraordinary.


    On the other side, just as Briana Cameron had returned to her office, Katherine stormed in, seething


    with anger.


    She frowned, this person was too impolite. Hadn¡¯t the Marsh family taught her to knock before entering


    someone else¡¯s office?


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Briana Cameron, I really underestimated you. I thought you had truly forgiven me, but I didn¡¯t expect


    you were nning to stab me in the back!¡±


    ¡°What dirty trick did I use?¡±


    Katherine sneered, ¡°I used to be the chief designer appointed by the Ayesa Group. You just arrived and


    you¡¯ve already made Caspar change his mind. Did you sleep with Caspar? Is that why he gave you the


    position of chief designer?¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, looking at her with some disbelief.


    She mainly hadn¡¯t expected that Katherine would be so thoughtless.


    ¡°Your own design drawings were inferior, and you assumed others achieved their sess by sleeping


    their way to the top. With such a mindset to specte about others, I began to doubt, have you done


    such a thing yourself? Otherwise, how could you be so sure?¡±


    Katherine¡¯s face turned ashen, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Say that again!¡±


    Briana Cameron gave a slight smile, ¡°No matter how many times I say this, I just can¡¯t be bothered with


    you. The deadline for that design was clearly today, yet you had your assistant tell me it was the 29th. If


    I were to tell Mr. Murphy about this, he would probably dislike you even more, wouldn¡¯t he?¡±


    Katherine¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, ¡°You scoundrel!¡±


    She stepped forward two steps, raising her hand to p Briana Cameron.


    However, as soon as the hand was raised halfway, it was grabbed by Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Katherine was pped to the ground, covering her burning left cheek, her eyes filled with anger, ¡°How


    dare you hit me!¡±


    ¡°You dared to raise your hand, why wouldn¡¯t I dare to hit you?¡±


    ¡°Did you know that I am the daughter of the president of the Marsh Group?! Believe it or not, if I


    comin to my dad, you¡¯ll have to leave immediately!¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at her indifferently, a hint of mockery shing in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t say a


    word.


    Katherine thought she was scared, and sneered, ¡°Apologize to me immediately! And p yourself ten


    times, then I will let you go!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Marsh, I suggest you visit a neurologist. It seems you¡¯ve been overly influenced by soap operas. If


    you don¡¯t seek treatment, your intelligence might remain at this level.¡±

 Chapter 690

    Chapter 690


    Chapter 690


    ¡°You!¡±


    Katherine¡¯s face turned livid with anger, but Briana Cameron simply picked her up and threw her out of


    the office, immediately locking the office door behind her.


    The way she fell was extremely embarrassing, and the colleagues at the nearby workstations all saw it.


    However, everyone hurriedly and unanimously lowered their heads, pretending they hadn¡¯t seen


    anything.


    Katherine, being the heiress of the Marsh Group, usually carried herself with an air of arrogance in front


    of everyone. Whenever a female colleague spoke more than a few words with Elliot, she would warn


    them off, which resulted in her being unpopr. Everyone kept their distance out of respect.


    Seeing her lose face now, everyone felt a surge of secret satisfaction.


    Katherine red intently at the door of Briana Cameron¡¯s office, her hatred for Briana Cameron


    growing stronger and stronger. She would definitely not let this bitch off the hook!


    She stormed back to the office and angrily sent a message to Michael on herputer,ining


    about the situation.


    Katherine: Brother, a new designer came to ourpany who is particrly annoying and extremely


    arrogant. Not only did he take away my coboration with the Ayesa Group, but he also hit me today.


    Brother, you must stand up for me!


    Michael only had one sister, Katherine, whom he always doted on.


    Whatever Katherine wanted, he would try his best to get it for her. When he saw that his sister was


    being bullied, he immediately responded to the message.


    Michael: Who dared to bully you like this! I¡¯ll be right there. And Elliot? He just watched you being


    bullied and did nothing?!


    Katherine: Bro, don¡¯t me him for this. That despicable person somehow seduced Caspar. It was


    Caspar who actively asked her to draw design diagrams for the Ayesa Group in the future!


    Although Elliot¡¯s behavior today had disappointed her a bit, she still didn¡¯t want her family to have any


    negative opinions about Elliot. After all, she was going to marry Elliot in the future.


    Michael: Wait, I¡¯lle over as soon as I get off work. I want to see who dares to bully you!


    Katherine: I knew my brother was the best to me!


    Closing the chat box, a cold smirk appeared on Katherine¡¯s lips. This time, with Michael backing her up,


    even Elliot had no right to stop Michael from dealing with Briana Cameron!


    The time to get off work came quickly, Katherine received a call from Michael, hurriedly went


    downstairs, and the two sat in the car by the roadside, waiting for Briana Cameron to get off work.


    During this process, Katherine spoke countless ill words about Briana Cameron, and Michael¡¯s gaze


    grew increasingly gloomy.


    Finally, Briana Cameron walked out of Graceful Attire.


    Michael was the first to discover her, but he didn¡¯t know yet that Briana Cameron was the despicable


    woman his sister had talked about.


    A glint of surprise shed in his eyes. He had fallen in love with.


    Briana Cameron at first sight on the day of their blind date. Moreover, if he could marry Briana


    Cameron, the Marsh family would rise to a higher level.


    However, these past few days, Briana Cameron had been very distant towards him, so he hadn¡¯t found


    an opportunity to meet with her.


    Thinking of this, he quickly said, ¡°Katherine, I see someone I know, I¡¯ll go down and say hello first!¡±


    Without waiting for Katherine to speak, he got out of the car and quickly walked towards Briana


    Cameron.


    Briana Cameron was walking towards the Cameron family¡¯s car parked by the roadside when a slightly


    joyful voice suddenly came from behind her.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, long time no see!¡±


    She turned her head and saw it was Michael. A flicker of surprise shed in her eyes, followed by a


    polite but distant smile.


    ¡°Mr. Marsh, long time no see.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Although she didn¡¯t like Michael, she had no intention of having a conflict with him.


    After all, Michael was the kind of person who appeared polite on the surface, but who knew what he


    was scheming inside.


    ¡°Did Ms. Camerone here to discuss cooperation?¡±


    ¡°No, I worked here.¡±


    Now it was Michael¡¯s turn to be surprised, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Ms. Cameron work for thepany under the


    Cameron family? Wouldn¡¯t Ms. Cameron manage the Cameron Group in the future?¡±


    Detecting the probing tone in his voice, Briana Cameron chuckled, ¡°Not necessarily, my ambition


    doesn¡¯t lie in managing apany, I enjoy drawing design sketch

 Chapter 691

    Chapter 691


    Chapter 691


    ¡°Were you a designer?¡±


    ¡°Um, I hadn¡¯t been at Graceful Attire for very long.¡±


    Michael was about to speak when he suddenly remembered the new colleague Katherine had told him


    about, the one who hit her. Could it be Briana Cameron?


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, my sister is also a designer, I don¡¯t know if you know her, her name is Katherine.¡±


    Briana Cameron put on a surprised look, pursed her lips and said, ¡°I do know him, but we didn¡¯t get


    along very well.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Michael was even more certain that the ¡®cheap woman¡¯ Katherine was referring to


    was Briana Cameron.


    His eyes darkened, he quickly said, ¡°Katherine has been spoiled since she was a child. If she has


    offended Ms. Cameron in any way, please tell me, I will definitely discipline her!¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, a trace of cold mockery shing in her eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Marsh, to be honest, my rtionship with your sister might be a bitplicated. She publicly


    used me of giarism today. Later, Mr. Ayesa took a liking to my draft and appointed me as the


    chief designer for the Ayesa Group¡¯s orders. She stormed into my office, using me of sleeping with


    Mr. Ayesa and even tried to hit me. I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and pped her.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Michael frowned. He was well aware of Katherine¡¯s


    1


    personality, and these words werepletely in line with it.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I¡¯m sorry, I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart. I will definitely discipline her and won¡¯t let her


    offend you like this again.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded with a faint expression, ¡°Alright, as long as Ms. Marsh doesn¡¯t bother me, I


    would be very grateful.¡±


    The two of them exchanged a few more words, then the Cameron family¡¯s driver approached Briana


    Cameron and said, ¡°Miss, we need to go back. All four young masters areing home for dinner


    tonight, and they are all waiting for you now.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    With an apologetic look on her face, Briana Cameron turned to Michael, ¡°Mr. Marsh, I have to go now,


    we¡¯ll talk next time.¡±


    Michael had been watching Briana Cameron¡¯s retreating figure until the Cameron family¡¯s car left. Only


    then did he turn around and walk towards his own car.


    Just as she got in the car, Katherine asked excitedly, ¡°Bro, what were you saying to that bitch just


    now?! Did you threaten her to resign?!¡±


    In the past, whenever Katherineined to Michael about her unpleasant colleagues, Michael


    would resort to this method to force them to leave. If they refused to leave, he would harm their family


    members. After several threats and harassments, the colleagues Katherine disliked would resign and


    leave.


    However, this time, Michael suddenly looked at her with a serious expression, ¡°Katherine, you will


    apologize to Briana Cameron tomorrow!¡±


    Katherine¡¯s smile froze on her face, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Bro, are you crazy?! Why would I apologize to that jerk?!¡±


    Michael took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°Do you know who she is?!¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who else could she be, if not a cheap woman who pissed me off?!¡±


    ¡°Her father was named Sean, he was the president of the Cameron Group!¡±


    ¡°What?! How is that possible?!¡±


    Katherine bit her lower lip hard, almost overwhelmed by jealousy and


    anger


    Originally, it was thought that Briana Cameron was just a woman with no background, but surprisingly,


    she turned out to be the youngest daughter of the Cameron Group!


    Then wouldn¡¯t she be unable to do anything to this scoundrel in the future?!


    ¡°Bro! Even if she is the daughter of the president of the Cameron Group, she can¡¯t just hit people. You


    and mom and dad never hit me when I was a kid, but she pped me hard today. Look at the p


    mark on my face!¡± Katherine said with a wronged expression, tears already welling up in her eyes.


    What she said was indeed the truth. The p mark on her face was still clearly visible at this moment,


    which showed that Briana Cameron had hit her with all her strength.


    Michael also felt a bit heartbroken, his gaze darkening a bit.


    ¡°Katherine, I am currently pursuing her. If she marries me, the status of the Marsh family will rise with


    the tide. Not to mention Elliot, it¡¯s even possible for you to marry into the Cameron family. So, in the


    future,


    you not only can¡¯t go against Briana Cameron, but you also have to


    please her. Do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 692

    Chapter 692


    Chapter 692


    With a wronged expression, Katherine asked, ¡°So, am I just supposed to let that p from her go?¡±


    Michael chuckled, his eyes filled with gloom.


    ¡°When she marries into our family in the future, you will have plenty of opportunities for revenge. After


    you¡¯ve had your revenge, I¡¯ll just need to soothe her.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a smile finally appeared on Katherine¡¯s face. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, brother,


    you better not defend her in the future!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are my sister. In my heart, you were always the most important.¡±


    Katherine nodded, ¡°Alright, rest assured, I will try my best to please her and create opportunities for


    you to meet.¡±


    Michael smiled contentedly, ¡°That¡¯s my good sister!¡±


    For Briana Cameron, he was bound to win!


    Returning to the Cameron family, Briana Cameron saw that only her second older brother Roger was at


    home, everyone else was not around, a sh of confusion crossed her eyes.


    ¡°Second Brother, where are Eldest Brother, Third Brother, and Fourth Brother? Gunnar told me that you


    all would being back for dinner tonight.¡±


    Roger closed the file in his hand, looked up at Briana Cameron and


    said, ¡°They all left temporarily forpany matters.¡±


    He was dressed in a well-tailored ck suit, his hair meticulouslybed, the top button of his shirt


    fastened, and a pair of gold-rimmed sses on his face, exuding an air of a refined rogue.


    Disappointment shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes as she nodded, saying. ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Roger raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you unhappy just because I¡¯m the only one dining with you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, how long has it been since all five of us siblings had a meal together!¡±


    Roger chuckled, a fond look shing in his eyes, ¡°Then you call them now. Once they receive your call,


    they¡¯ll surelye back


    immediately.¡±


    Briana Cameron shook her head, ¡°No need, if theye back to have dinner with me, they¡¯ll have to


    workte into the night.¡±


    ¡°The opportunity was given to you, it was you who gave it up.¡±


    Seeing the teasing in Roger¡¯s eyes, Briana Cameron looked at him somewhat discontentedly.


    ¡°Second brother, you just knew how to tease me!¡±


    Roger didn¡¯t deny it either, instead he asked her how her work at Graceful Attire had been these past


    few days.


    ¡°Except for an annoying colleague, everything else was pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Did you need my help?¡±


    Briana Cameron waved her hand, ¡°He¡¯s just a jumping jack, there¡¯s no


    need for you to step in, I¡¯ve already taken care of it myself.¡±


    Knowing she was not the type to be taken advantage of, Roger chuckled, ¡°Alright, Elliot from Graceful


    Attire is quite capable. His design style is different from yours, but there¡¯s a lot you can learn from him. I


    arranged for you to go to Graceful Attire because I wanted you to see his design style.¡±


    ¡°Um. I knew.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to eat. The kitchen made your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs today.¡±


    Sean and Gemma were going to attend a banquet tonight, so they didn¡¯t eat at home.


    After finishing their meal, Roger left for work at thepany after receiving a phone call


    Briana Cameron sat in the living room, watching TV and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Everyone in their family


    was a workaholic. Gemma too, had been in poor health in recent years and had only stepped down


    from thepany.


    However, thinking about the sense of aplishment I could get from my work, I guess my older


    brothers and parents probably felt the same


    way.


    As she was pondering, Briana Cameron¡¯s phone suddenly rang


    Upon seeing a Line friend request, she clicked to find that the other party¡¯s Line name was Missing


    Briana, with a ck profile picture. She didn¡¯t ept, but instead replied asking who the other party


    was.


    Soon, upon seeing the name Maxim, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but frown. How could this man be


    so persistent?Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    B


    She felt that her attitude had been very clear that day. She didn¡¯t want


    to be a stand-in, and besides, Maxim was not her type ¨C cold and aloof. She might not even be able to


    eat in front of his face.

 Chapter 693

    Chapter 693


    Chapter 693


    After a few seconds of silence, she directly clicked reject.


    Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t continue to add her, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, she suddenly remembered what Katherine had said in the meeting room today about the


    Cameron Group and the Yoder Group terminating their coboration. As far as she knew, the Cameron


    Group had quite a few coborative projects with the Yoder Group. If all were terminated, the loss to


    the Cameron Group would certainly be significant.


    And she always felt that this matter was rted to her.


    Sean and Gemma didn¡¯t return until after eleven o¡¯clock at night.


    Seeing Briana Cameron sitting on the sofa watching TV with a pillow in her arms, both of them were


    taken aback.


    Gemma stepped forward, ¡°Briana, why haven¡¯t you gone to bed yet.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I was waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Waiting for us?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at Sean, pursed her lips and said, ¡°Dad, I heard that the Cameron Group and


    the Yoder Group have terminated all their coborations. Is this rted to me?¡±


    Surprise shed in Sean¡¯s eyes as he quickly said, ¡°Briana, you¡¯re


    overthinking it. The Cameron Group and the Yoder Group simply stopped cooperating because of


    differing philosophies.¡±


    Briana Cameron sighed, ¡°Dad, do you realize that every time you lie, you unconsciously put your hand


    behind your back?¡±


    ¡°Ah?! Really?¡±


    Sean quickly lowered his hands from behind his back, guiltily touching his nose.


    Gemma on the side gave him an annoyed nce, knowing he was useless.


    ¡°Briana, don¡¯t worry about the things in the mall. Your dad must have his reasons for what he does.


    Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, ¡°Mom, if it¡¯s because Maxim mistook me for his ex-wife, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s


    necessary to terminate our coboration with the Yoder Group and harm thepany¡¯s interests. I¡¯ve


    already made it clear to him today, I won¡¯t be with him¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Sean suddenly raised his voice and said, ¡°He came to see you again


    today!?¡±


    Seeing Sean¡¯s excited expression, Briana Cameron had no doubt that if she said yes, he would


    immediately go to trouble Maxim.


    ¡°No, he went to ourpany to discuss cooperation with Mr. Ayesa today, and happened to meet him.¡±


    Sean snorted coldly, angrily saying, ¡°Stay away from him if you see him in the future!¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Yes, I know, and he¡¯s not my type either. I¡¯m even less interested in being a


    substitute for a deceased person. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth terminating our coboration with the Yoder


    Group over this.¡±


    After all, she was well aware that the living could neverpete with the dead. She was unwilling and


    would not allow herself to live in the shadow of another woman for the rest of her life.


    Sean and Gemma exchanged a nce, then quickly looked away from


    each other.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright, your father knew what he was doing at the mall. We¡¯ve been at a banquet all night and we¡¯re


    tired. You should go rest. Don¡¯t you have to work tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Alright, Dad, Mom, you guys should go to bed early too.¡±


    After Briana Cameron returned to her room, Gemma looked at Sean with a somewhat heavy


    expression, ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t think we can hide that matter for much longer. Maybe we should discuss


    terms with Maxim, see what it would take for him to stop bothering Briana.¡±


    ¡°His mood is unpredictable, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t easily agree. Let¡¯s wait and see. If he dares to approach


    Briana again, I won¡¯t let him off!¡±


    Thinking of the hardships Briana Cameron had endured in Bridenville, Sean wished he could beat up


    Maxim. There was no way he would let him be with Briana Cameron again.


    Gemma sighed, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else we can do¡­¡±


    Early the next morning, as soon as Briana Cameron arrived at thepany, Katherine approached her


    with a bouquet of roses, her face full of smiles.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, this is the rose my brother asked me to give you. I was indeed wrong about what


    happened yesterday, I hope you can forgive


    me!¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at her impassively. Katherine¡¯s sudden change in attitude towards her must


    have been due to learning from Michael that she was a member of the Cameron family.


    She gave a slight smile. ¡°Thank your brother for his kindness on my behalf, but I¡¯m allergic to pollen, so


    I won¡¯t ept the flower.¡±

 Chapter 694

    Chapter 694


    Chapter 694


    Ignoring Katherine¡¯s frozen face, Briana Cameron directly turned and walked into her own office.


    Katherine inwardly cursed, her hand unconsciously tightening around


    the flower.


    That bitch Briana Cameron must have done it on purpose. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she¡¯s part of the


    Cameron family, she would have thrown the flowers at her just now!


    She cast a cold nce at the onlookers, and said icily, ¡°Are you all so idle? Don¡¯t you have work to


    do?¡±


    The person she saw quickly lowered his head, not daring to make eye contact with her at all.


    Katherine snorted coldly, directly throwing the flowers into the trash can and turning to walk towards her


    own office.


    After closing the door, Katherine immediately called Michael.


    ¡°Bro, that bitch Briana Cameron didn¡¯t even ept your flowers, she imed she was allergic to


    pollen!¡±


    Michael chuckled lightly, slowly saying, ¡°Katherine, it¡¯s just a small matter, there¡¯s no need to be angry.


    Now, I want to marry her, of course I have to coax her.¡±


    Katherine snorted, ¡°But I¡¯m not satisfied. You¡¯re my brother, Haseton. Who knows how many socialites


    want to be with you. What right does Briana Cameron have to be so arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Simply because she was a member of the Cameron family, this alone was enough to defeat those


    women who wanted to be with me.¡±


    Moreover, Michael had never seen a socialite more beautiful than Briana Cameron. The moment he


    saw her, he made up his mind that he would definitely marry Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Alright, for your sake, I¡¯ll tolerate her a bit longer. But don¡¯t forget, you promised me that after marrying


    her, you would help me get my revenge.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re my sister, of course I would help you.¡±


    After pacifying Katherine, Michael finally hung up the phone.


    Thinking of how Briana Cameron looked yesterday under the Graceful Attire building, he directly called


    his secretary.


    ¡°I cleared my schedule for tonight.¡±


    In the evening, as Briana Cameron just stepped out of Graceful Attire, she saw Michael standing not far


    away, next to a low-key Range Rover.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Briana Cameron, a smile appeared on his face as he quickly walked towards her.


    After he had positioned himself in front of her, Michael smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Cameron, I would like to


    invite you to dinner tonight, to apologize on behalf of Katherine. I wonder if you are avable?¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, then, as if thinking of something, she frowned and


    said, ¡°Mr. Marsh, you¡¯re not trying to pursue me, are you?¡±


    Michael chuckled, ¡°I thought my purpose was already quite clear.¡±


    40 Vouchers.


    ¡°Then I clearly told Mr. Marsh that I had no intention of dating at the moment, and I hoped that Mr.


    Marsh would not pester me.¡±


    A shadow passed over Michael¡¯s eyes, then he said with some sadness, ¡°Why? Does Ms. Cameron


    dislike me?¡±


    ¡°This seems to have nothing to do with whether I like you or not, I just simply wanted to work well.¡±


    Just as Michael was about to speak, a cold voice sounded beside the two of them.


    ¡°Mr. Marsh, Briana has already expressed her dislike for you. There¡¯s no point in persisting, is there?¡±


    Briana Cameron and Michael turned their heads at the same time, seeing it was Maxim, their reactions


    werepletely different.


    Michael looked surprised, ¡®while Briana Cameron seemed somewhat dissatisfied.


    Was she familiar with him? Who allowed him to call himself Briana?


    Michael quickly realized and looked at Maxim with a vignt face, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I am Ms. Cameron¡¯s


    suitor, I am just pursuing Ms. Cameron now, not harassing her as you said.¡±


    1


    ¡°Hehe, if I heard correctly, Briana just clearly rejected you, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    The moment the words fell, Briana Cameron finally couldn¡¯t help but speak up: ¡°Mr. Yoder, I don¡¯t seem


    to be familiar with you either, I hope you call me Ms. Cameron like Mr. Marsh does.¡±


    Meeting Briana Cameron¡¯s cold gaze, a hint of sadness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I knew.¡±

 Chapter 695

    Chapter 695


    Chapter 695


    It was time to get off work, and there was a chance of running into her colleagues at any moment.


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t want to continue the argument with the two, so she turned around and left


    directly.


    Michael wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Maxim.


    ¡°Mr. Marsh, I hope you will stop pestering Briana, otherwise the cooperation between the Yoder Group


    and the Marsh Group may not be able to continue.¡±


    Michael¡¯s face stiffened, Maxim¡¯s words were like hitting him where it hurt most. But to give up on


    Briana Cameron just like that, he was not willing.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I liked Ms. Cameron, pursuing her was my freedom, you shouldn¡¯t have had the right to


    interfere, right?¡±


    Maxim chuckled, his voice icy cold, ¡°Indeed, I have no rights, but I do have the right to terminate my


    coboration with the Marsh Group.¡±


    ¡°You! Didn¡¯t you feel despicable behaving like this?!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold, ¡°So what if it¡¯s despicable? If you¡¯re not afraid of the Marsh Group


    going bankrupt, then keep pestering Briana Cameron.¡±


    After speaking, Maxim left directly.


    Michael stared intently at his retreating figure, his eyes filled with malice and resentment.


    Returning to the car in a huff, Katherine quickly asked, ¡°Brother, did


    you just have a conflict with Maxim?¡±


    ¡°No, go back.¡±


    Seeing his gloomy face, Katherine didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. She sat quietly on the side, only


    hoping that her brother would calm down


    soon.


    After all, her brother¡¯s anger was terrifying. She certainly didn¡¯t want to relive that terrifying experience.


    Briana Cameron had arranged to have dinner with Astrid at a private restaurant. As soon as she got


    out of the car, she ran into Maxim, which made her frown involuntarily.


    What bad luck, how could I see this man everywhere?


    Seeing the disgust in her eyes, a hint of self-mockery shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes. It seemed that her


    impression of him was not much better than that of Michael.


    Briana Cameron was the first to look away, acting as if she hadn¡¯t seen him, and quickly turned around


    to walk into the restaurant.


    Maxim followed behind her, his gaze on her made her feel like a thorn in her back, until she walked into


    the box, she felt the gaze on her disappeared.


    1


    Astrid had already ordered two dishes, handing over the menu to her while asking, ¡°Why do you look


    so upset? Did something unpleasant happen at work today?¡±


    ¡°No, I just ran into an annoying person at the door.¡±


    She flipped open the menu and added two dishes and a dessert, then promptly handed the menu to


    the waiter.


    ¡°Right, the reason I asked you out for a meal today was because I needed your help with something.¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You also knew that mypany recently invested in a new y and needed a designer to design the


    costumes. But the designer we had booked suddenly became pregnant and went home to take care of


    her pregnancy. Now we can¡¯t find anyone, so I wanted to ask for your help.¡±


    ¡°How many sets of clothes were needed?¡±


    Astrid whispered a number, causing Briana Cameron to frown involuntarily. ¡°I have a job now, I could


    use my off-work hours to draw design sketches, but I don¡¯t have time to go to the site to make


    modifications,¡± she said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this. Ourpany has recently hired a few fashion designers. It might


    be difficult for them to design, but modifying the clothes is not a problem.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, her lips curling into a smile as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thepensation


    then.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°A suit for one million, that was the highest price I could offer.¡±


    As she spoke, Astrid blushed a bit. After all, she knew that the cheapest of Briana Cameron¡¯s clothing


    designs cost more than a million. She quickly added, ¡°After this show is broadcast, when I get my share


    of the profits, I¡¯ll give you half!¡±


    Seeing the pained expression on Astrid¡¯s face, the smile on Briana Cameron¡¯s lips deepened a few


    degrees.


    ¡°Alright, no need for any dividends, consider it a friendship price. After all, you are my best friend!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Astrid was visibly excited. If it weren¡¯t for the table in the way, she would have


    definitely rushed forward to hug Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Briana, I knew you were the best to me, ept my heart!¡±

 Chapter 696

    Chapter 696


    Chapter 696


    Briana Cameron looked disgusted, ¡°You should save your heart for those handsome younger brothers.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you truly are my good sister, knowing exactly what I was thinking.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop nagging. Remember to send me the script of that y. I¡¯ll design the costumes after I


    finish reading it.¡±


    Astrid nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it to your email when I get back.¡±


    The two had finished eating, it was already two hourster.


    While swiping the card at the front desk, a group of people happened toe down from the second


    floor. Leading them was Maxim, and the rest were the heads of families that Haseton had gradually


    developed over the years.


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but frown, whispering, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±


    Without lifting her head, Astrid said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right out.¡±


    Seeing the hurriedly departing figure, Maxim¡¯s eyes darkened a bit.


    The way Briana Cameron avoided him like the gue made Maxim feel very ufortable.


    When Astrid left the restaurant, Briana Cameron was leaning against the car, her eyes downcast, lost


    in thought.


    She quickly walked up to her, smiling and said, ¡°Why were you in


    such a hurry toe out just now? Did you see someone you didn¡¯t


    want to see?¡±


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at her, ¡°No, I just felt a bit stuffy inside. It¡¯s gettingte


    now, I¡¯m going home first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, be careful on the road, let me know when you get home.¡±


    ¡°So were you.¡±


    On the way back, thinking of Maxim¡¯s aggressive gaze, Briana Cameron felt a wave of annoyance. She


    had clearly told herself not to care, but Maxim¡¯s image would still inexplicably pop up in her mind.


    Just as Briana Cameron was lost in thought, arge truck suddenly came barreling towards her car.


    When she realized it was toote to avoid it, she could only sharply turn the steering wheel, crashing


    hard into the guardrail on the side.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Half of the car was already hanging over the edge of the cliff, while the other half was teetering


    precariously


    Therge truck was about to reverse and knock Briana Cameron¡¯s car off the cliff when several ck


    sedans appeared from behind.


    The driver nced at the rearview mirror and immediately started the truck to leave.


    Seeing an ident up ahead, Rayan quickly hit the brakes. After getting a clear view of the car


    teetering on the edge of the cliff, a sh of shock passed through his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the car involved in the ident ahead seemed to be Ms. Schneider¡¯s!¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Upon hearing this, Maxim¡¯s face changed immediately. He quickly pushed open the car door and


    walked over, only to find out that it was indeed Briana Cameron, which instantly changed his


    expression.


    At that moment, the airbag had already deployed, Briana Cameron¡¯s face was covered in blood, she


    had fallen into unconsciousness.


    ¡°Rayan, call the ambnce!¡±


    He walked over to the driver¡¯s seat, and after opening the door, he was about to lift Briana Cameron


    out when he realized her leg was stuck in the car.


    After hanging up the phone, Rayan turned around and saw Briana Cameron¡¯s car leaking oil. He


    quickly said, ¡°President, it¡¯s very dangerous here! Let¡¯s retreat to a safe ce and wait for the


    ambnce!¡±


    ¡°No need, you step back first!¡±


    While speaking, he didn¡¯t even nce at Rayan, approaching the driver¡¯s seat to pull Briana Cameron


    out of the car.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Seeing Briana Cameron¡¯s car leaking oil more and more seriously, and even starting to smoke, Rayan


    was filled with worry.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, it¡¯s very dangerous now, you should retreat to a safe ce first!¡±


    Maxim turned a deaf ear and continued with his actions.


    Rayan stared at his retreating figure, hesitated for a few seconds, then -gritted his teeth and rushed


    over to help.

 Chapter 697

    Chapter 697


    Chapter 697


    ¡°Rayan, go back!¡±


    He could risk his own life to save Briana Cameron, but he couldn¡¯t let Rayan also bear this danger.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. President, instead of criticizing me, you¡¯d better hurry up and think about how to save Ms.


    Schneider!¡±


    Hearing this, Maxim didn¡¯t waste any more time. After about ten minutes of effort, the two of them


    finally rescued Briana Cameron from the car.


    However, just as he breathed a sigh of relief, Rayan smelled the scent of burning gasoline.


    ¡°President! Hurry and get Ms. Schneider out of here! The car is likely to explode!¡±


    The two people supported Briana, quickly moving in the direction. away from the car.


    Just a dozen meters away, a sudden explosion sounded from behind. The debris from the exploded car


    hit several people¡¯s backs. Rayan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and Maxim was hit until


    everything went ck before his eyes, and he passed out directly.


    When he woke up again, he found himself in the hospital. Maxim quickly sat up and got out of bed to


    look for Rayan and Briana Cameron. But as soon as he stood up, a sharp pain shot through his back,


    causing him to uncontrobly fall forward.


    In the moment he fell, he reached out to grab the table beside the


    sickbed, knocking over the medicine and various bottles and jars on it.


    The nurse pushed the door open and walked in, seeing Maxim in a disheveled state, she quickly


    stepped forward to help him onto the bed.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, your injuries were severe. The fragments from the car explosion injured the nerves in your


    back and legs. You need to rest well, otherwise, there might be lingering effects.¡±


    ¡°How were the two people with me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are fine. They are still unconscious now, but they are expected to wake up in about


    an hour or two.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s serious expression had noticeably rxed a lot, and he alsoy back down on the bed


    ording to the nurse¡¯s words.


    ¡°Alright, where is my phone? Could you please hand me my phone?¡±


    The nurse pulled open the drawer of the nearby cab and handed Maxim his phone.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I was going to clean up the ward first, feel free to tell me if you need anything.¡±


    After getting his phone, Maxim immediately called the vice president of the Yoder Group, asking him to


    deliver the documents to the hospital for him to handle in the near future. Only then did Maxim dial


    another number.


    ¡°Look into Briana Cameron¡¯s car ident, if I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be man-made. I want the


    results within three days!¡±


    ***


    Briana Cameron felt as if she had had a long dream, in which she seemed to have gotten married and


    deeply loved the man, but the man


    didn¡¯t love her at all and always hurt her.


    After waking up, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was too humble in her dream. If the man she liked


    in reality treated her like this, she would have kicked him away long ago.


    After forcing herself to stop thinking about the things in her dream,


    she slowly sat up and realized she was in a hospital room, immediately pressing the bell.


    Soon, the nurse came over. Seeing that she was awake, she quickly said, ¡°Ms. Cameron, do you feel


    ufortable anywhere? We have already contacted your family, they should be here soon.¡±


    At first, all three of them were unconscious. Apart from Maxim, who often appeared on TV, they didn¡¯t


    know Rayan and Briana Cameron. It was only after Maxim woke up just now and they asked him that


    they found out about Briana Cameron¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Just felt a bit dizzy and nauseous.¡±


    Her face was pale, with a bandage wrapped around her forehead. Her small, palm-sized face looked


    quite frail at the moment, resembling a sickly beauty, which made people feel heartache at just one


    nce.


    ¡°You hit your head during the car ident, and a mild concussion was detected during the


    examination. Everything is normal now. Do you feel ufortable anywhere else?¡±


    Briana Cameron shook her head, ¡°No more, by the way, who brought me to the hospital?¡±


    The nurse was about to speak when the door to the ward was pushed


    open.


    Gemma and Sean both had anxious expressions on their faces as they hurriedly walked in.


    Upon seeing Briana Cameron in a hospital gown, looking pale, Gemma¡¯s tears immediately fell.


    ¡°Briana, how did you suddenly get into a car ident? When your father and I received the news, we


    almost fainted from shock!¡±

 Chapter 698

    Chapter 698


    Chapter 698


    Meeting Gemma¡¯s worried gaze, Briana Cameron shook her head, ¡°Perhaps the road was too narrow


    at the time, so an ident happened unintentionally.¡±


    She felt that this car ident was probably not an ident, but she didn¡¯t want to worry her parents,


    so she didn¡¯t tell the truth.


    ¡°Do you still feel ufortable anywhere?¡± Gemma asked her, her eyes red and full of concern.


    ¡°Just felt a bit dizzy, other than that, there were no issues.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I was going to have Mrs. Wu bring over some chicken soupter.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After confirming that Briana Cameron was really okay, Sean said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the doctor¡¯s office to ask


    about Briana¡¯s condition, you stay here with her.¡±


    Gemma nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Sean left, Briana Cameronforted Gemma for a while, and her emotions gradually stabilized.


    ¡°Briana, you should really consider getting a driver in the future. With Cheney and Elvis not by your


    side these past few days, such an incident urred. I can¡¯t help but feel uneasy.¡±


    Briana Cameron also understood Gemma¡¯s personality, so she agreed.


    ¡°Alright, Mom, you can go back and rest with Dadter. I¡¯ll just find a caregiver toe over here.¡±


    Gemma looked at her irritably, ¡°How could that be eptable? I don¡¯t trust others to take care of you,


    I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Briana Cameron was somewhat helpless, ¡°Really, there¡¯s no need, and you don¡¯t even know how to


    take care of people.¡±


    Previously, Briana Cameron was hospitalized again due to illness. Gemma insisted on taking care of


    her personally, but she always messed up whatever she did. Briana Cameron was almost driven away


    by her.


    Gemma apparently also remembered this matter and said awkwardly, ¡°Alright then, but there¡¯s no need


    to hire a caregiver. I can just arrange for two of our housemaids toe and take care of you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    The two chatted for a while, and soon Sean returned, but his face. looked somewhat unpleasant.


    Seeing his serious expression, Gemma hurriedly asked, ¡°What happened? What did the doctor say?!¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that hospitalization was necessary for at least a week.¡±


    Sean¡¯s expression was somewhatplex. When he had gone to the doctor¡¯s office earlier, he was


    told that it was Maxim and his secretary who had saved Briana Cameron. Moreover, his secretary was


    still unconscious, while Maxim had woken up.


    He went straight to Maxim¡¯s ward, first thanking him for saving Briana Cameron, then immediately told


    him not to appear in front of Briana Cameron again. The favor that Briana Cameron owed, the


    Cameron family would repay on her behalf.


    40 (Vouchers


    Unexpectedly, Maxim turned out to be impervious, stating outright that this was a matter between him


    and Briana Cameron, and that he would personally seek her out in the future. This really infuriated


    Sean.


    ¡°Is it really going to take that long?!¡± Gemma eximed in shock.


    Sean nodded, ¡°Yes, because Briana hit her head during the car ident and suffered a mild


    concussion, she needs to be observed for a few more days.¡±


    ¡°Alright, honey, should we invite some foreign doctors to examine Briana? I¡¯m feeling a bit uneasy,¡± she


    suggested.


    Sean was silent for a few seconds, just about to agree, when Briana Cameron quickly said, ¡°No need, I


    know my own body very well, there won¡¯t be any problems. Mom and Dad. you can go back and rest,


    you don¡¯t need to stay here, I also need to rest.¡±


    Gemma had intended to wait here for the maid toe before leaving, but unexpectedly, her husband


    spoke up, ¡°Alright, then you rest well. Mom and Dad wille to see you tomorrow.¡±


    With a baffled expression, Gemma walked out of the ward with her husband and said irritably, ¡°Sean,


    what¡¯s the matter with you today? Our daughter just had a car ident, and you¡¯re okay with leaving


    her alone in the hospital?!¡±


    Sean¡¯s gaze was icy as he said in a low voice, ¡°Do you know who saved Briana?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Maxim.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gemma¡¯s face turned incredibly ugly, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°He really is a


    persistent ghost. Wasn¡¯t it enough to


    hurt Briana like that in the first ce? Does he want to continue hurting Briana?!¡±


    Sean sighed, ¡°Even though the Cameron Group has already terminated all coborations with the


    Yoder Group, it doesn¡¯t seem to have threatened Maxim. I think he still wants to keep in touch with


    Briana.¡±

 Chapter 699

    Chapter 699


    Chapter 699


    Gemma¡¯s face turned livid with anger, she demanded, ¡°Where is he now?! I¡¯m going to find him


    immediately! I will definitely not let him get close to Briana again!¡±


    If they hadn¡¯t let Briana Cameron return to Bridenville back then, they wouldn¡¯t have met at all, and


    Maxim could never have married Briana Cameron!


    Seeing Gemma¡¯s angry face, about to storm off to find Maxim, Sean quickly grabbed her.


    ¡°We went back first, this matter needed to be discussed with a few sons. Besides, no matter how you


    put it, Maxim did save Briana¡¯s life, and he is still recovering from his injuries. If you go and trouble him


    now, what would people say about the Cameron family? How would they view Briana?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t care about face or no face, I just wanted to protect my own daughter!¡±


    Although Briana Cameron was adopted, she truly considered Briana Cameron as her own daughter.


    Thinking about the harm she had suffered, she still felt heartbroken.


    ¡°I knew, so I had to n for the long term. Fortunately, I saw that Briana didn¡¯t seem to be interested in


    him for now. As long as we can get Briana a boyfriend as soon as possible, I don¡¯t believe he would


    dare to steal someone else¡¯s girlfriend!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gemma quickly nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll continue to find suitable men for Briana


    when I get back, and let her continue dating as soon as she gets out of the hospital!¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    In the ward, after Gemma and Sean had left, Briana Cameron suddenly remembered that she had


    intended to ask the nurse who had saved her, but had forgotten when they arrived.


    Thinking of this, she rang the bell again.


    Five minutester, upon realizing that it was Maxim who had saved her, Briana Cameron was filled with


    shock and disbelief.


    She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Maxim in the first ce, and now she owed him such a big


    favor, how was she supposed to repay it?


    Just as Briana Cameron was racking her brains on how to repay Maxim, Astrid burst through the door.


    Seeing that Briana Cameron was not in any serious condition, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and


    went straight to sit by the bedside.


    ¡°Briana, weren¡¯t you always a good driver? How could you have had an ident halfway up the


    mountain? When I heard that your car almost fell off the cliff, I was scared to death!¡±


    Seeing Astrid¡¯s face filled with lingering fear, Briana Cameron whispered, ¡°Astrid, my car ident this


    time wasn¡¯t an ident, but deliberate.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Astrid looked shocked and angrily said, ¡°Who dares to do such a thing? If I catch him, I will definitely


    not let him go!¡±


    ¡°Back then, I could feel that the truck deliberately hit me. Could you help me investigate whether the


    truck driver was instructed by someone else?¡±


    Astrid frowned, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let the Cameron family investigate? Their intelligencework is better


    than mine, they probably could have found out in a few hours.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to worry them, and I hadn¡¯t offended anyone recently, so I was still doubtful about this


    matter and didn¡¯t dare to confirm it.¡±


    Astrid nodded, ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll call someone to investigate immediately.¡±


    After making a call to her subordinate, Astrid turned to Briana Cameron and said, ¡°You should take a


    good rest during this period. I¡¯ll have someone else handle the costumes for the y.¡±


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have to be hospitalized recently and


    can¡¯t go to work at thepany. It¡¯s a good opportunity to design the clothes during this time.¡±


    ¡°You were still injured, I didn¡¯t want others to use me of mistreating the wounded. You should have


    rested well these past few days.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°I was really fine, and besides, I had promised you. I couldn¡¯t just eat that meal for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll bring the script over to you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    Astrid stayed a while longer, and left after the servant of the Cameron family came.


    Briana Cameron called Elliot and told him about the car ident, asking for two weeks off.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Michael found out about her car ident and hospitalization the very


    next morning, and he came over


    with a bouquet of flowers.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I heard you were injured, I rushed over immediately, how are you feeling now?¡±


    Before Briana Cameron could respond, Gemma suddenly interjected from the side, ¡°Young man, you


    look somewhat familiar. Are you the son of the Marsh family?¡±

 Chapter 700

    Chapter 700


    Chapter 700


    Michael seemed to just notice Gemma beside him and quickly said, ¡°Gemma, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t notice


    you earlier, I was too worried about Ms. Cameron¡­¡±


    Seeing the sincerity in his eyes, Gemma had a very good impression of him and smiled, saying, ¡°It¡¯s


    okay, didn¡¯t you go to work today?¡±


    Michael smiled sheepishly, ¡°I just came to see Ms. Cameron, I¡¯ll head to the officeter.¡±


    Gemma couldn¡¯t see it, it was obvious that Michael had feelings for Briana Cameron, it seemed like he


    wanted to pursue her.


    Compared to Maxim, Michael was simply a much better choice.


    She smiled and said, ¡°I was just about to go down to buy breakfast for Briana, you guys chat.¡±


    After speaking, Gemma nced at Briana Cameron and winked, saying, ¡°Briana, I¡¯m going to buy your


    favorite dumplings. It will probably take me half an hour to get back.¡±


    Catching her hint, Briana Cameron said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not that keen on the


    dumplings from that ce. You can just buy something from the hospital downstairs.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do, I had to go first, call me if anythinges up.¡±


    As if afraid that Briana Cameron would say something else, Gemma quickly grabbed her bag and


    phone and left.


    Briana Cameron: ¡±


    ¡±


    Michael, who was standing by the side, also noticed that Gemma wast trying to set him up with Briana


    Cameron, and his smile became a bit more sincere.


    After Gemma left, he set the flowers aside and sat down by the sickbed.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I know it¡¯s not quite appropriate to say this now, but ever since the day we first met on


    the blind date, I¡¯ve been hopelessly in love with you. Could you give me a chance to pursue you?¡±


    Briana Cameron was indifferent, showing no joy of being confessed to, her emotions barely fluctuated.


    She was about to refuse when a surprised female voice suddenly came from the doorway.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, were you here to see Ms. Cameron? Why didn¡¯t you go in?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the two of them looked towards the door at the same time, and sure enough, they


    saw a tall figure standing there.


    Maxim was also wearing the same patient uniform as Briana Cameron. His face was a bit pale, but it


    didn¡¯t diminish his handsomeness at all. The patient uniform on him didn¡¯t have the loose and sloppy


    feel that others had, instead, he wore it as if it was haute couture.


    Briana Cameron sighed inwardly, indeed, attractive people would still look good even if they were


    wearing a sack.


    However, sensing Maxim¡¯s cold gaze constantly on her, with his deep eyes unknowable as to what he


    was thinking, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I heard it was you and your secretary who saved me. I was too dizzy yesterday and didn¡¯t


    get a chance to thank you. I didn¡¯t expect


    you toe over this morning. I¡¯m very grateful for what happened yesterday¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Maxim interrupted her.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What? Did Ms. Cameron get upset because she thought I interrupted Mr. Marsh¡¯s confession to you?¡±


    As he spoke. Maxim slowly walked into the ward.


    His aura was too overpowering. The originally spacious ward seemed much more cramped due to his


    arrival, especially his height of 1.85 meters, which gave people the feeling that even the ceiling had


    been lowered.


    Briana Cameron was secretly annoyed, she felt that Maxim did it on purpose, he could have simply


    acted as if he had heard nothing.


    Michael saw Maxim, a flicker of unease in his eyes, and forced a smile, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the


    person who saved Briana would be Mr. Yoder, I¡¯m really grateful!¡±


    A flicker of displeasure shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes when she heard him calling her name


    directly.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold, showing no respect for Michael, ¡°I saved her, what are you thanking


    me for?¡±


    Michael¡¯s face changed instantly, and the smile on his face almost faltered.


    ¡°Briana was the person I liked, and of course, I was very grateful to her lifesaver.¡±


    Maxim chuckled lightly, ¡°Right, I think I heard Mr. Marsh confessing to Ms. Cameron earlier. I wonder if


    Ms. Cameron ns to ept?¡±

 Chapter 701

    Chapter 701


    Chapter 701


    As his words fell, the entire ward fell into silence.


    Michael¡¯s hand, hanging at his side, unconsciously clenched into a fist, his gaze also incredibly gloomy.


    He confessed his feelings today, originally intending to let Briana Cameron understand his intentions.


    He didn¡¯t expect Briana Cameron to agree to him right away. However, after Maxim¡¯s interference,


    Briana Cameron was very likely to reject him!


    Sure enough, the next second, Briana Cameron looked up at Michael.


    ¡°Mr. Marsh, thank you for your affection, but I recently had no ns to start a rtionship.¡±


    Michael forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be quietly by your side. I have a meeting at mypany,


    so I have to go now. I¡¯lle to see you again next time.¡±


    After speaking, Michael left in a hurry. If he had stayed any longer, he didn¡¯t know if Maxim would say


    something else that would embarrass him even more.


    After the ward was left with only two people, Briana Cameron said calmly, ¡°Mr. Yoder, thank you and


    your secretary for saving me. As a token of my gratitude, I will discuss with my father to continue the


    cooperation between the Cameron Group and the Yoder Group.¡±


    Maxim stared at her, saying word by word, ¡°This is not what I wanted.¡±


    His gaze was too direct, filled with such deep affection that Briana


    Cameron dared not meet it. She quickly averted her eyes, her heartbeat involuntarily skipping a few


    beats.


    Realizing this, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but feel secretly annoyed. Knowing full well that he was


    treating her as a substitute for his ex- wife, she still couldn¡¯t help but fall for him. It seemed she really


    needed to find a man.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, this is the only way I can repay you. If you want something else, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t


    provide it.¡±


    Detecting the coldness in her voice, a sense of loss shed in Maxim¡¯s


    eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I knew you didn¡¯t believe me at the moment, but I would show you my sincerity towards you


    gradually.¡±


    Briana Cameron sneered, ¡°Mr. Yoder, while I appreciate your rescue, isn¡¯t it a bit shameless to take


    advantage of that? You¡¯re just treating me as a substitute for your ex-wife, but I won¡¯t be anyone¡¯s


    substitute. What I can do is to restore cooperation between the Cameron Group and the Yoder Group.


    However, if you need money, you can also name your price.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes grew cold, he walked to the bedside, suddenly bending down close to Briana Cameron.


    She was startled by his action, but she didn¡¯t back down, just stared at him coldly.


    As the distance between the two of them grew closer, Briana Cameron also caught the scent of pine


    coming from him, and couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Even though I had never smelled this scent on anyone before, why did it feel familiar?


    He stared into her eyes, chuckling lightly, ¡°Money? How much do you think your life is worth?¡±


    A sh of impatience flickered in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes as she said coldly, ¡°Mr. Yoder, do you find this


    amusing? It¡¯s true that you saved me, but there¡¯s now that states that one must offer themselves to


    their savior, is there?¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Maxim murmured, ¡°So you¡¯ve been thinking this far ahead? I just


    wanted you to give me a chance to get to know each other.¡±


    Seeing the teasing in his eyes, Briana Cameron frowned, ¡°There¡¯s no need to understand, Mr. Yoder is


    not my type, I have no interest in getting to know Mr. Yoder.¡±


    ¡°You hadn¡¯t even understood, how did you know you weren¡¯t interested?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, did you find this amusing?¡±


    The disgust in her eyes was undisguised as she coldly said to him, ¡°I detest persistent men the most, I


    hope Mr. Yoder can respect himself!¡±


    He had said simr things to Briana before, but now that he was saying them to himself, Maxim finally


    understood how painful it was.


    The heart felt as if someone was stirring it with a knife from the inside, causing so much pain that it was


    almost impossible to breathe.


    ¡°Briana¡­¡­¡±


    He reached out to touch Briana Cameron¡¯s face, but before he could, an angry voice came from behind


    him.


    ¡°Maxim! What were you doing to Briana?! Stay away from my daughter!¡±


    Just as Maxim turned around, Gemma angrily threw the porridge she was holding at him!

 Chapter 702

    Chapter 702


    Chapter 702


    Maxim didn¡¯t dodge, and the bowl of scalding porridge hit him directly in the chest, instantly spilling


    white porridge all over his hospital


    gown.


    Gemma hadn¡¯t expected that he wouldn¡¯t dodge, her face instantly turned incredibly ugly.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy as he stared at Gemma, speaking deliberately, ¡°Mrs. Cameron, out of


    respect for you being Briana¡¯s mother. I will let it slide this time, but if there¡¯s a next time¡­¡±


    Gemma had also reacted by now, sneering, ¡°What if there is a next time? Can you eat me? I warn you,


    don¡¯t appear in front of Briana again, otherwise the Yoder Group can forget about continuing to develop


    in Haseton!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Briana Cameron hurriedly said. ¡°Mom, stop talking!¡±


    Maxim had just saved her after all. Even though his intentions were not pure now, it was true that she


    owed him a huge favor. The way Gemma was treating him made her feel a pang of guilt.


    Gemma nced at Briana Cameron, saying irritably, ¡°Once you¡¯re discharged, I¡¯ll arrange a blind date


    for you. You can¡¯t be with that heartless man!¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t speak again, he turned to look at Briana Cameron and said, ¡°I¡¯lle to see you again


    tomorrow.¡±


    After he left, Gemma immediately hurried to Briana Cameron¡¯s side, her face filled with worry as she


    asked, ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything to you,


    did he?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t interfere with my affairs with him in the future. I can handle it myself.¡±


    ¡°If you really could handle it well, you wouldn¡¯t have let him step into this ward today.¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, looking at Gemma with some confusion. ¡°Mom, although Maxim treated me


    as a substitute for his ex-wife, you don¡¯t have to react so strongly, do you? It¡¯s as if he really did


    something to wrong me.¡±


    Gemma¡¯s face stiffened, then she said coldly, ¡°Briana, you probably don¡¯t know about what happened


    three years ago. At that time, Maxim¡¯s ex-wife and his ex-girlfriend were both kidnapped by his cousin,


    who forced him to choose who to save. Maxim didn¡¯t even think before choosing his ex-girlfriend. What


    kind of good man do you think he could be?!¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Briana Cameron felt a pang of pain in her heart and couldn¡¯t help but purse


    her lips.


    Why did she feel a pang of pain in her heart upon hearing this? Was she also grieving for Maxim¡¯s


    deceased ex-wife?


    However, it seemed that Maxim would rather save his ex-girlfriend than his wife, indicating that he


    probably didn¡¯t have much affection for his wife. Now, acting affectionate in front of her, he was likely


    just trying to climb up the Cameron familydder.


    Thinking of this, a wave of difort-like emotion welled up in her heart. She didn¡¯t know if it was for


    his deceased ex-wife or something else.


    ¡°Mom, I understood, I will keep my distance from him in the future.¡±


    Gemma snorted, ¡°It¡¯s not about keeping a distance, it¡¯s about staying far, far away from him!¡±


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Alright, I understand. But you can¡¯t keep treating him like


    this. After all, he is the president of the Yoder Group. Offending him won¡¯t do our family any good.¡±


    Although the Cameron family was very powerful in Haseton, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend people


    casually, otherwise they might be retaliated against at any time.


    ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t approach you, I would be polite to him.¡±


    Briana Cameron wore a helpless expression, ¡°Anyway, I couldn¡¯t just take action recklessly. Once I did,


    I would be in the wrong.¡±


    She still needed to find an opportunity to personally apologize to Maxim for what happened today.


    If this caused him to hate the Cameron family, it would have been a loss rather than a gain.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After lunch, Gemma went back.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Briana Cameron was still bothered by the morning¡¯s events, so she went to Maxim¡¯s hospital room to


    apologize to him personally.


    Just as I reached the door, I heard a woman¡¯s voiceing from inside.


    ¡°Maxim, this is the seafood porridge I just made. The doctor said you can¡¯t eat too greasy food recently,


    try it.¡±


    The next second, Maxim¡¯s cold voice rang out.


    ¡°Pack up the things you brought and leave. Don¡¯t bothering back


    in the future, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    His voice was filled with coldness, even through a door, Briana Cameron could feel his indifference


    towards that woman.

 Chapter 703

    Chapter 703


    Chapter 703


    ¡°Maxim¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a second time, Kiley. Have I indulged you too much over the years, to the point


    where you think I would give you a chance to be with me?!¡±


    The ward fell silent for a moment, followed by the sound of a woman¡¯s sobbing.


    Briana Cameron was hesitating whether to leave or not, after all, Maxim¡¯s rtionship with that woman


    seemed to be not simple.


    Suddenly, the door to the sickroom was pushed open, and a woman carrying a lunch box walked out.


    After the two collided face to face, both of them had shock and disbelief in their eyes, and there was a


    faint hint of fear in Kiley¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Briana?! You¡­ you¡¯re not dead?!¡± The lunch box in her hand dropped to the ground as she


    unconsciously stepped back, her eyes filled with terror.


    Briana Cameron looked at her, who looked almost identical to herself, with wide-eyed shock. However,


    when she heard her call herself Briana, she couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve got the wrong


    person. I¡¯m not Briana, I¡¯m Briana Cameron.¡±


    Kiley stared at her intently, his eyes full of disbelief, ¡°You¡­you¡¯re not dead?¡±


    Over the past few years, Kiley had almost daily imitated from Briana¡¯s photo, a face she would never


    forget, even if it turned to ashes!


    This despicable person actually didn¡¯t die, and even acted as if he didn¡¯t know her!


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was icy, instinctively disliking the woman in front of her. Just as she was


    about to speak, Maxim¡¯s figure suddenly appeared behind Kiley.


    ¡°How did youe?¡±


    The gaze Maxim cast on her held a hint of anticipation. Briana Cameron responded with a calm


    demeanor, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I came to see you about this morning¡¯s incident. My mother was too emotional at


    the time. I apologize on her behalf and hope you can forgive her.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a hint of disappointment shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes. Heughed at himself mockingly,


    how could he have thought that she came over because she was worried about him.


    ¡°I understood, do you have anything else?¡±


    Noticing his somewhat cold demeanor, Briana Cameron pursed her lips, ¡°That¡¯s all, Mr. Yoder. Take


    good care of yourself. I will cover the medical expenses for you and your secretary. After you are


    discharged from the hospital, I will invite you to dinner to properly thank you.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t speak again, his gaze lowered, lost in thought.


    It wasn¡¯t until Briana Cameron¡¯s figure disappeared around the corner that Kiley looked at Maxim in


    shock and said, ¡°Maxim, that woman is your sister, isn¡¯t she? She¡¯s not dead?!¡±


    Maxim gave her a cold nce, his voice devoid of any warmth, ¡°You seem quite unhappy to see her


    alive.


    ¡°How¡­how could this be?¡±


    Kiley forced out a weak smile, ¡°My sister and I are siblings¡­ and I feel


    guilty about what happened three years ago. I¡¯m d to see her alive¡­ but why does she act like she


    doesn¡¯t know me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, stop bothering her, she¡¯s someone you couldn¡¯t afford to mess with now!¡±


    Leaving the hospital, Kiley hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the shock that Briana was still alive, and


    immediately called Mallory.


    ¡°Mom, sister¡­ she¡­ is still alive¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Mallory was also incredibly shocked, but she had no mind to deal with Briana at the


    moment.


    ¡°Kiley, you might have seen it wrong. How could someone who¡¯s been dead for three years possibly be


    alive? I have something going on here, I have to hang up now.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Mallory picked up the dark prenatal vitamins from the edge of the table


    and downed them all at once.


    She had finally managed to conceive again, and had already seen a doctor for confirmation. The child


    was a boy. As long as she gave birth to the child, Zane would definitely not go to that little tramp Sabina


    again!


    Thinking of this, a hint of ruthlessness shed in her eyes.


    Although that little bastard had be stupid, Sabina had been seeking medical treatment for him


    over the years, and now there was a trend towards normalcy. She absolutely couldn¡¯t let Sabina


    seed!


    Just as the bowl was put down, Zane walked into the bedroom, still holding a te full of candied fruits


    and other dried fruits in his hand.


    Seeing that Mallory had already taken the medicine to prevent miscarriage, Zane¡¯s eyes were full of


    tenderness, ¡°Mallory, you¡¯ve


    worked hard. Have some candied fruit.¡±

 Chapter 704

    Chapter 704


    Chapter 704


    Since his affair with Sabina was exposed, he had not spoken to himself in that tone.


    Mallory took the preserved fruit, whispering, ¡°Zane, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard. Once you gave birth to the child, I gave him half of my shares.¡±


    When she went to see the doctor for a check-up, Zane also went with her. After finding out it was a son,


    his attitude towards her underwent aplete 180-degree change.


    Mallory nodded, ¡°Alright, Sabina and Victor, what are you nning to do?¡±


    Mentioning Sabina, a sh of disgust crossed Zane¡¯s eyes. Ever since Victor became foolish, Sabina


    had been ming Kiley and Mallory every day. At first, Zane was able to patientlyfort her, but as


    time went on, he became increasingly annoyed with her.


    Zane had wanted her to have another child for him, but Sabina had never be pregnant. Plus, she


    mostlyined to Zane, using him of not avenging Victor. Now, Zane didn¡¯t even want to see


    her.


    ¡°Once the child in your belly was born, I sent Victor and Sabina away, never to see them again!¡±


    Mallory looked at his ruthless appearance, her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel cold. She couldn¡¯t help but


    wonder, if it wasn¡¯t for that little bastard¡¯s stupidity, if Sabina hadn¡¯t be infertile, would there still be


    a ce for her and Kiley in this family?


    ¡°Right, about my pregnancy, I n to tell Kiley. When do you think would be a good time to tell her?¡±


    The baby in her belly was just over two months old, so it was still a secret to the outside world.


    Aside from a few trustworthy servants and their spouses, no one knew yet.


    ¡°She was in Haseton now, it would be better not to tell her about this yet, let¡¯s wait until the baby is


    born. You¡¯re carrying a boy, if Kiley thinks that her brother is going topete with her for the


    Schneider family¡¯s inheritance, she might not want this baby to be born.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Mallory frowned, ¡°Kiley would never do such a thing! I raised her single-handedly, I know her character


    best, and she¡¯s already with Maxim now, how could she possibly be interested in the Schneider family¡¯s


    property!¡±


    Zane was silent for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°Alright, you choose the time to tell her, but you have to


    wait at least until the child is about four months old to tell her!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    On the other side, after Mallory hung up the phone on Kiley, she had a strange feeling in her heart.


    Mallory disliked Briana so much, how could she react so indifferently upon knowing she was still alive.


    However, she didn¡¯t think much about it, immediately hired a private detective, and asked him to


    investigate why Briana hadn¡¯t died.


    Just after she got home, the private detective sent her a file.


    Kiley quickly read through the information that the private detective


    had found. The woman who had appeared at Maxim¡¯s hospital room door today was named Briana


    Cameron. She was the only daughter of the Cameron family in Haseton. She had always been an


    excellent student and had gone abroad to study three years ago, only returning recently.


    After reading, Kiley¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy and resentment. This Briana Cameron must be


    Briana, she just didn¡¯t expect this bitch to be so lucky. Not only did she not die, but she also became


    the daughter of the Cameron family!


    Thinking about how she had been getting stic surgery to look like her for the past few years, and


    was about to be with Maxim, only for her to suddenly appear halfway, Kiley just couldn¡¯t suppress the


    hatred in her heart!


    She was determined to kill Briana Cameron!


    Briana Cameron was also curious about Kiley and immediately had someone investigate her.


    After receiving Kiley¡¯s information, she found out that Kiley was the twin sister of Maxim¡¯s ex-wife, and


    also the so-called ex-girlfriend of Maxim.


    The private detective had returned her Briana¡¯s information. Looking at the face so simr to her own,


    Briana Cameron still found it too coincidental. Could there really be such coincidences in the world?


    But if she was Briana, it didn¡¯t make sense just based on memory alone. Her memory had no issues, all


    her memories from childhood to adulthood were coherent, there was no chance of any problems.


    After a moment of silence, Briana Cameron still decided to give Gemma a call.


    ¡°Mom, I am Briana, right?¡±


    Her words startled Gemma, and it took a while before Gemma


    hurriedly said, ¡°Briana, what nonsense are you talking about? You are my daughter, you have nothing


    to do with that Briana.¡±


    ¡°I had already regained my memory.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than a wave of silence came from the other side.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s heart gradually sank, she knew very well what Gemma¡¯s silence meant.

 Chapter 705

    Chapter 705


    Chapter 705


    ¡°Mom, why did you lie to me? Why did you erase my memory?¡±


    ¡°I was about to make a quick trip to the hospital.¡±


    After speaking, Gemma hung up the phone.


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, casually set her phone aside, her eyes filled with confusion.


    She was just testing Gemma a moment ago, only she didn¡¯t expect her to actually be Briana. Yet, she


    had no memory of Briana in her mind at all.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t want to be Briana, but she wanted to figure out what exactly had happened three years ago.


    After a long hour, Gemma and Sean finally pushed open the hospital room door.


    Seeing Briana Cameron sitting on the hospital bed, looking at them with a pale face, Gemma couldn¡¯t


    help but feel a pang in her heart, her eyes also reddening.


    ¡°Briana¡­¡­¡±


    1


    ¡°Mom, what exactly happened, why did I lose my memory?¡±


    Gemma walked over and sat by the hospital bed, about to speak, when Sean turned to Briana


    Cameron and said, ¡°Briana, you were lying about regaining your memory, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Briana Cameron gave a bitterugh, ¡°Dad, I knew I couldn¡¯t fool you,


    10 13


    40 Vouchers


    but I had to know the truth.¡±


    Sean sighed, looking at Gemma and said, ¡°You tell her.¡±


    They hadn¡¯t nned to keep this a secret forever, they just didn¡¯t expect her to meet Maxim so soon.


    Gemma sighed slowly, ¡°Briana, you were indeed a Schneider before¡­¡±


    It took Gemma a full hour to finish recounting Briana Cameron¡¯s previous experiences.


    After hearing this, Briana Cameron¡¯s face turned even paler. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Did I really like


    Maxim that much before, and was I really that humble?¡±


    Looking back now, she simply couldn¡¯t understand her past behavior. If the man she liked didn¡¯t like her


    back, why not just find someone else who did? Why did she have to humiliate herself by clinging to


    him?


    Gemma nodded, ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s all in the past now. If you want those old memories, you can have them


    too¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron hastily said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want them, those memories, even if I get them back, they


    would only disgust me.¡±


    Her life was very happy now, and she didn¡¯t want to revolve around a man anymore.


    Hearing this, Gemma finally breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Briana, I¡¯m d you think so.¡±


    She had originally prepared for Briana Cameron wanting to regain her memory, intending to persuade


    her earnestly.


    Briana Cameronughed, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that naive anymore.¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Neither of them noticed that a tall figure was standing outside the ward at that moment, and he heard


    their entire conversation.


    Maxim¡¯s hand slowly tightened around the doorknob, the pain in his heart nearly crushing him. He


    realized how painful it was to love someone who didn¡¯t love him back¡­


    At that time, she had loved herself unconditionally for so many years, there must have been more such


    painful moments.


    He just didn¡¯t expect that when he loved her the most, she only wanted to break off their rtionship.


    After standing at the door for a while, Maxim turned around and returned to his own ward.


    He walked very slowly, each step heavy, his retreating figure exuding a sense of destion.


    Over the next few days, Briana Cameron was recuperating in the hospital ward. After learning that


    Rayan had woken up, she visited Rayan once.


    The Cameron family gave many thank-you gifts to Rayan and Maxim, but Maxim refused to ept


    them, insisting that Briana Cameron


    should thank him personally. After learning about this, Briana Cameron told the Cameron family not to


    interfere anymore, as she would handle it.


    On the day of discharge, Briana Cameron went to find Maxim.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I already knew about my past as Briana, but I don¡¯t intend to keep arguing with you.


    Whatever you want in return, I hope you think it through and call me.¡±

 Chapter 706

    Chapter 706


    Chapter 706


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want anything, I just hoped that you could give me another chance to pursue you.¡±


    A sh of disgust passed through Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes as she said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t give you another


    chance to hurt me. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know what you want now, Mr. Yoder. Take your time to think,


    and let me know when you¡¯ve made up your mind.¡±


    After speaking, Briana Cameron immediately turned around and left.


    She went to Rayan¡¯s ward, and Rayan was also preparing to be discharged. He looked surprised when


    he saw her.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, how did youe over?¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m being discharged today, came to see you and to thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need to be so polite, the Cameron family had already given me many gifts as thanks.¡±


    1


    ¡°That¡¯s different, if it weren¡¯t for you and Mr. Yoder this time, I would have definitely perished in the fire.


    I owe you a favor. If there¡¯s


    anything you need my help with in the future, please be sure to contact me.¡±


    Rayan was somewhat taken aback, nodding and saying, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore, goodbye.¡±


    After leaving Rayan¡¯s ward, Briana Cameron went straight back to the Cameron family.


    Just as I entered the vi, I saw Sean and Gemma sitting on the sofa with serious expressions.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, what happened? Why do you look so serious?¡±


    Gemma waved at her, ¡°Briana, the details of your car ident have been figured out. The person who


    harmed you was a businesspetitor of your father¡¯s. He had been unable to find an opportunity to


    harm your father, so he had his subordinates target you instead. Now, he has been arrested and is in


    police custody. You don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, a sh of confusion in her eyes, ¡°I just returned to the country not long ago,


    how did my father¡¯spetitors know about my existence?¡±


    ease shed across Gemma¡¯s face as she sighed, ¡°He has someone keep an eye on the Cameron


    family. He started meone follow you since the day you returned to the country.¡±


    reason did make sense, although Briana Cameron felt something vas off, she didn¡¯t continue to


    question it.


    ¡°Alright, I understood. I would be more careful when I go out in the future.¡±


    After Briana Camerop-


    said, ¡°Can¡¯t we re


    her life!¡±


    So


    }


    airs, Gemma lowered her voice and


    investigate this? Briana almost lost


    as he said coldly, ¡°If I can¡¯t investigate openly, ? in secret. I will definitely find the person who is in


    Briana!¡±


    believe a single word of the investigation results and the given by the police. Thatpetitor must


    have been instigated someone, and the person behind it was targeting Briana Cameron


    Gemma pursed her lips, ¡°Bring Cheney and Elvis back as soon as possible. They were conveniently


    absent when Briana had her incident. I suspect there¡¯s a traitor in the Dragon Group.¡±


    Her face was icy cold. If it hadn¡¯t been for her previous injury and poor health, she would definitely still


    be working at the Cameron Group with her husband and son. In the past, Gemma¡¯s decisiveness and


    efficiency had made everyone in thepany tremble in fear. The team she led was also the most


    efficient in thepany.


    ¡°Um. I¡¯ve already had someone investigate it. We should be able to identify the traitor soon.¡±


    Neither of them said anything more. Sean went to work in the study, while Gemma went back to her


    room to rest.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    On the other hand, the person Maxim had sent out also came back to report the investigation results.


    Upon hearing that the person who attacked Briana Cameron was apetitor of the Cameron Group,


    and that they had already been arrested, he said coldly, ¡°Since they¡¯ve been arrested, they don¡¯t need


    toe out again.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Yoder, I knew what to do


    After his subordinates left, Maxim¡¯s cold gaze turned towards the window, and the words Briana


    Cameron had said to him that day surfaced in his mind again.


    He gave a bitterugh. He had just found out that she wasn¡¯t dead and hadn¡¯t yet emerged from the


    immense joy, when she made it clear that she wouldn¡¯t give him a chance to pursue her again. He


    really was a failure.


    But regardless, he would not give up easily.


    62 85%


    In this lifetime, he had set his heart on her. The person who ended up


    spending the rest of their life with her could only be him

 Chapter 707

    Chapter 707


    Chapter 707


    ***


    In the evening, Briana Cameron called Astrid toe and pick up thepleted design drawings.


    After looking at those design drawings, Astrid¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and excitement, and she


    couldn¡¯t help but hug Briana


    Cameron tightly.


    ¡°Briana, you really are amazing, I admire you so much!¡±


    Briana Cameron pushed her away and said, ¡°Alright, you better go now, it¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    ¡°Alright, by the way, during the post-production, if you have time, you coulde to visit the set. We¡¯ve


    invited two award-winning actresses for this drama, they will be ying against each other, it¡¯s going to


    be really exciting!¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°Letting mee over to y was a pretense, the real purpose


    was to have me alter the clothes, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Astrid squinted and smiled, ¡°How could it be? I really just wanted to invite you to have fun, but it would


    be even better if you could help the actors modify their costumes. After all, you designed the costumes.


    If you see the actors, you would know which direction to modify even if changes are needed.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. I will definitelye over when I have time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Briana Cameron rested at home for a few more days, then returned to continue working at Graceful


    Attire.


    Just as she returned to thepany, Elliot handed her several documents, ¡°Ms. Cameron, the


    costumes for these projects need to bepleted within a month, do you think you can do it?¡±


    Briana Cameron nced at the workload and said, ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll have to work hard for a while. There will be bonuses after these projects arepleted. I


    will apply to the vice president for you to take a few days off then.¡±


    ¡°Then I thanked Mr. Murphy in advance.¡±


    Elliot chuckled, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Ms. Cameron, I have high hopes for you, don¡¯t let me down!¡±


    ¡°I would strive not to let down Mr. Murphy¡¯s expectations.¡±


    ¡°Go to work.¡±


    Briana Cameron had just stepped out of the office when she bumped into Katherine, who was looking


    for Elliot.


    Seeing the several documents in Briana Cameron¡¯s hand, a sh of jealousy and anger crossed


    Katherine¡¯s eyes. She then smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Cameron, you just got back and Mr. Murphy has


    already assigned you so much work. That¡¯s really inhumane. If you feel troubled, I can speak to Mr.


    Murphy for you¡­¡±


    Before the sentence was finished, it was coldly interrupted by Briana Cameron, ¡°Thank you for Ms.


    Marsh¡¯s kindness, but it¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    Not bothering to see what expression Katherine had, Briana Cameron directly bypassed her and


    quickly walked away.


    40 Vouchers


    Katherine turned her head and stared intently at Briana Cameron¡¯s retreating figure, her eyes filled with


    malice. She had already humbled herself to beg for peace with Briana Cameron, but this despicable


    woman still acted high and mighty. She must teach her a lesson!


    Since she loved to be in the spotlight so much, this time she was allowed to shine in front of the


    business partners and other designers!


    Returning to her office, Briana Cameron opened the file and carefully reviewed it for a while. She


    prioritized several projects based on their urgency, starting with the most urgent ones.


    The first project was the design of formal wear for a fashion show next month. Many famous design


    brands from Haseton would participate in this fashion show. If the design could attract attention at the


    show, it would be very beneficial for both thepany and the individual designer¡¯s exposure.


    This fashion show was mainly aimed at attracting some high-end brands and coborations. Once


    approved, Graceful Attire¡¯s clothing would reach a new level.


    Just now in Elliot¡¯s office, he clearly stated that not only would he let her produce the design drawings,


    but he would also give other designers the opportunity. In the end, the design drawings to be taken to


    the fashion show would be chosen throughpany decisions.


    Briana Cameron was not worried about losing to others, after all, she was confident in her own design.


    Pushing aside the other chaotic thoughts in her mind, Briana Cameron began to conceptualize the


    design.


    She was focused, and quickly, several design sketches appeared under her pen, each with its own


    unique features, making them unforgettable at a nce.


    Before she knew it, it was noon. As soon as Briana Cameron put down


    her pen, her phone rang.

 Chapter 709

    Chapter 709


    Watching her speak so confidently, Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°Did I ask you to kneel? All I


    said was to tell your brother to stop bothering me. You think you can morally kidnap me by kneeling in


    front of others? Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have such a thing as morality. You¡¯d better use these thoughts on


    your design drawings.¡±


    As her voice trailed off, the elevator arrived.


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t even nce at Katherine, who was frozen in ce, and went straight into the


    elevator.


    Katherine lowered her head, her hand at her side unconsciously tightening.


    She wouldn¡¯t let this matter go just like that!


    In the afternoon, Briana Cameron and Katherine suddenly trended on Twitter.


    #The designer forced his colleague to kneel on the spot in the cafeteria#


    #WorkceBullying#


    The two trending topics were both photos of Katherine kneeling in front of Briana Cameron, coupled


    with Briana Cameron¡¯s indifferent expression at the time, everyone started to criticize Briana Cameron


    online.


    The news quickly reached Graceful Attire, and Elliot called over Katherine and Briana Cameron.


    1177D


    Chapter 709


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Exin what exactly happened in the cafeteria at noon today?¡±


    Elliot¡¯s gaze fell on Katherine, his eyes full of coldness.


    Katherine felt incredibly wronged by his gaze, and her eyes immediately turned red.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, the cause of this incident was that my brother sent a message to Ms. Cameron. When Ms.


    Cameron didn¡¯t respond, he asked me to inquire if she disliked him. However, Ms. Cameron refused to


    acknowledge me. I thought she was still angry about the previous incident, so I knelt down and begged


    for her forgiveness. I have no idea who took a picture of it and posted it online.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elliot furrowed his brow and turned to Briana Cameron, saying, ¡°Ms. Cameron, is


    what Ms. Marsh said true?¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded indifferently, ¡°Hmm, but I didn¡¯t ask her to kneel. She was just being overly


    sentimental.¡±


    Katherine exploded in an instant, turning her head to Briana Cameron and angrily said, ¡°If you really


    weren¡¯t angry, you should have stopped me the moment I said I would kneel. You didn¡¯t stop me, and


    now you¡¯re ying innocent here?!¡±


    Briana Cameron scoffed. ¡°Why should I stop you? If you want to


    kneel, then kneel. What does it have to do with me? Do you think that


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¥é


    if you kneel. I must hypocritically say it doesn¡¯t matter? You¡¯ve got some nerve!¡±


    Briana Cameron was never a good person to begin with, and if Katherine wanted to degrade herself,


    she couldn¡¯t be bothered to stop


    her.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    23.36%


    1126D


    Chapter 709


    288 Vouchers


    Elliot interrupted her, saying coldly, ¡°I understand this matter. I will inform thepany¡¯s Public


    Rtions Department. How they handle it is their business, you should not respond in any way!¡±


    Katherine snorted coldly, angrily saying, ¡°Elliot, I think you¡¯re just bewitched by her! That¡¯s why you¡¯re


    always taking her side!¡±


    After speaking, she turned around and stormed off immediately.


    Elliot frowned, somewhat embarrassed as he looked at Briana Cameron and said, ¡°Ms. Cameron, Ms.


    Marsh has been spoiled at home, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled and nodded, saying, ¡°Mr. Murphy, rest assured, as long as she doesn¡¯t


    provoke me. I won¡¯t do anything to her


    The implication was that if Katherine dared to pull any tricks, she wouldn¡¯t let her off easily.


    Elliot was somewhat helpless, ¡°Alright, I understand. You go to work.¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t say anything else, she turned around and left directly.


    The public rtions speed of Graceful Attire was very fast. In less than an hour, they had Twitter


    remove the trending topic, and other hot discussions were simply handled coldly.


    Just when everyone thought the heat was gradually subsiding, a trending topic suddenly dropped from


    the sky. The content was all about evidence of how Katherine used to bully her colleagues and drive


    away those she didn¡¯t like.


    Netizens who were just sympathizing with Katherine suddenly became angry. They originally thought


    they were standing up for a poor person who was being bullied in the workce, but they didn¡¯t expect


    that the person was actually the one bullying others in the workce!


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m really freaking out right now! How can there be such disgusting people? They are clearly


    the perpetrator, yet they pretend to be the victim to gain sympathy!¡±


    ¡°Judging from what she had done in the past, she was not the type to kneel in public at all. It seemed


    that this time she knelt deliberately, with the purpose of driving that female colleague away!¡±


    ¡°No wonder that youngdy looked so indifferent. It seemed she had known her true colors for a long


    time, so she didn¡¯t want to bother with her! Katherine was nothing more than a clown!¡±

 Chapter 710

    Chapter 710


    Chapter 710


    Seeing thoseizens mocking her online, Katherine was almost driven mad. She had been the center


    of attention wherever she went since she was a child. When had she ever been subjected to such


    insults?!


    Now, because of Briana Cameron, she had be the object of everyone¡¯s ridicule.


    It was all because of Briana Cameron that she lost face and was scolded so harshly!


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    Seeing it was Michael¡¯s call, she answered and began to speak in a wronged tone, ¡°Bro, I don¡¯t want to


    please Briana Cameron anymore¡­¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Michael¡¯s angry voice came over. ¡°What the hell is going on with


    you?! Is this how you please Briana Cameron, as I asked you to?!¡±


    Katherine was already very upset, and now, with Michael¡¯s shout, she suddenly burst into tears.


    ¡°Bro, on what grounds are you yelling at me?! I didn¡¯t do anything with the photos?! Didn¡¯t you see that


    everyone online is cursing me?! I knelt down to her just to prevent her from ignoring you because of


    me, but instead offorting me, you are now questioning me! I won¡¯t bother with you anymore!¡±


    After speaking, Katherine hung up the phone.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Michael called again, but she ignored him and eventually turned off


    0.001


    11.27


    Chapter 710


    her phone.


    268 Vouchers


    On the other side, Briana Cameron saw the negative information about Katherine on the inte and


    immediately called Thomas.


    ¡°Third Brother, were those things on the inte done by you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I am in Serendelle, what happened?¡±


    A flicker of confusion passed through Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, wasn¡¯t it Thomas? Then who else could


    it be?


    The eldest brother was focused on scientific research and wouldn¡¯t have time to pay attention to such


    entertainment gossip. The second brother was in politics and would be even less likely to do such a


    thing. The fourth brother was still pursuing his doctorate and probably wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. As for


    Sean, he was busy with meetings every day and wouldn¡¯t even see these messages online.


    But those scandals about Katherine were clearly released intentionally by others, otherwise the Marsh


    family would have suppressed them by


    now.


    Suddenly, a name popped into Briana Cameron¡¯s mind.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, she still contacted Rayan.


    ¡°Rayan, I wanted to ask, were those negative things about Katherine on the inte done by Mr.


    Yoder?¡±


    Rayan chuckled, ¡°Yes, but how did you guess, Ms. Cameron?¡±


    Having received a positive answer, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t muster a shred of happiness in her heart.


    She pursed her lips, whispering, ¡°Rayan, could you please tell Mr. Yoder to stop interfering with this


    matter? I can handle it myself.¡±


    33.38%


    11:27


    Chapter 710


    288 Vouchers


    There was silence for a few seconds over there, but the voice that came again was not Rayan¡¯s.


    ¡°Briana, anyone who has hurt you should pay the price!¡±


    Briana Cameron furrowed her brow, her voice growing cold, ¡°Mr.


    Yoder, we have no rtionship whatsoever anymore. I hope you won¡¯t meddle in my affairs in the


    future!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t do it.¡±


    Although it was an apology, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t detect a hint of remorse in his tone.


    She took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, no matter how much you do for me, I will not get


    back together with you. Don¡¯t do useless things.¡±


    ¡°It might have been useless to you, but it meant something to me. I couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch


    others bully you.¡±


    Seeing that talking was getting her nowhere, Briana Cameron didn¡¯t bother to continue arguing with


    him.


    ¡°Whatever you want!¡±


    After speaking, she immediately hung up the phone.


    Throwing her phone angrily on the table, Briana Cameron took several deep breaths before she could


    barely calm down.

 Chapter 711

    Chapter 711


    Chapter 711


    Forget it, if he wanted to do such a thing, let him do it. After all, she had already warned him.


    But even with such self¨Cpersuasion, Briana Cameron still felt ufortable inside, always feeling like


    she was Maxim¡¯s prey. Once he set his sights on her, Maxim would not give up until he achieved his


    goal!


    The situation with Katherine had blown up significantly. Coupled with the pressure the Yoder Group


    was putting on the Marsh Group, Kevin quickly couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. He immediately called


    Katherine and asked her to apologize to Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Dad, have you lost your mind?! The one being criticized online is me, and I didn¡¯t even post that photo.


    I¡¯m the victim here, why should I apologize?!¡± Her voice was filled with agitation, yet unexpectedly,


    neither Michael nor Kevin sided with her.


    Kevin sneered, ¡°You know very well whether it has anything to do with you. Haven¡¯t I cleaned up your


    messes before? Have you ever thought about whether you can afford to offend Briana Cameron? Go


    apologize to her, and to those colleagues you¡¯ve pushed away before. one by one. Otherwise, we will


    sever our father¨Cdaughter rtionship!¡±


    Upon hearing this, a wave of panic finally surged in Katherine¡¯s heart.


    She had originally thought that by throwing a tantrum, Kevin and Michael would stand by her side. But


    this time, she clearly kicked an iron te, this dumb loss, she had to eat!


    Katherine immediately called Joanne in and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to apologize to Briana Cameron


    later. You record my apology on your


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    0.00%


    1127D


    Chapter 711


    288 Vouchers


    phone and post it online, understand?¡±


    Seeing Katherine¡¯s gloomy expression, Joanne quickly said, ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡±


    Five minutester, Katherine arrived at the office door of Briana Cameron and gently knocked.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I¡¯m Katherine. I came to apologize to you for the matter online.¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Hearing Briana Cameron¡¯s calm voice, Katherine was filled with hatred, yet she had to force out a


    hypocritical smile and push the door to walk in.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I¡¯m sorry about the incident online, did it cause you any trouble?¡±


    Briana Cameron looked up at her, her expression faint as she said,


    ¡°Ms. Marsh, you¡¯re here to apologize, so was it you who did the thing online?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Katherine¡¯s face turned green, but she quickly adjusted her expression.


    ¡°Where is Ms. Cameroning from with this? How could I possibly do such a thing? It¡¯s just that after


    what you said to me this noon, I went back and reflected on myself. I felt that forcing you to forgive my


    previous actions by kneeling was indeed a bit too much, and it even caused you to be cyberbullied. I


    felt even more remorseful!¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at her with a seemingly amused yet not quite amused expression, her gaze


    seemingly possessing the ability to prate everything.


    33.02%


    11:27 D


    Chapter 711


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Ms. Marsh, did you really think so?¡±


    Katherine wished she could immediately p Briana Cameron, but her smile on her face was even


    more sincere. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Not only you, but also those colleagues who resigned because of my


    inappropriate behavior before, I will apologize to them one by one.¡±


    ¡°I hoped Ms. Marsh could walk the talk!¡±


    Stepping out of Briana Cameron¡¯s office, the smile on Katherine¡¯s face instantly turned icy. She turned


    to Joanne beside her and asked, ¡°You recorded my entire conversation with Briana Cameron, didn¡¯t


    you?¡±


    ¡°Alright, Katherine, I sent it to you right away.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Katherine didn¡¯t feel like staying here any longer, so she went straight back to her office.


    After receiving the video sent by Joanne, Katherine sent her Twitter ount and password to Michael,


    asking him to have the PR team of the Marsh Group handle the matter.


    Soon, Katherine¡¯s apology video and statement were posted online, naturally attracting a wave of


    criticism.


    ¡°Hehe, now that you¡¯ve been exposed online, you know the pain. Now youe out and pretend to


    apologize, what use are these few apologies of yours? Once those damages have been done, they can


    never be restored to their original state!¡±


    ¡°Could you upstairs keep it down? It would be nice if you could apologize. If she refuses to apologize,


    what else can you do besides cursing her online? Can you take revenge for those people?!¡±


    ¡°Her apology was sugar¨Ccoated? Seeing those hypocritical words in her apology statement made me


    sick. She couldn¡¯t possibly regret hurting so many people, what she regretted was that these things


    were discovered by others!¡±


    Katherine, disguised under a pseudonym, praised herself in the


    ¡°Briana Cameron, you bitch! I definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡±

 Chapter 712

    Chapter 712


    Chapter 712


    Two hours after Katherine¡¯s apology statement was issued, the trending topic about her was finally


    removed. News also came from the Yoder Group that the coboration could continue. However, if


    Katherine dared to scheme against Briana Cameron again, there would be no second chance for the


    Marsh Group and Katherine.


    As Kevin breathed a sigh of relief, he called Michael into the office.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Michael, did you find out why the Yoder Group was taking revenge for Briana Cameron?¡±


    Michael¡¯s face was incredibly gloomy as he gritted his teeth and said. ¡°Dad, do you remember Maxim


    had an ex¨Cwife?¡±


    Kevin nodded, ¡°I remember, but what does this have to do with Briana


    Cameron?¡±


    ¡°I checked. Briana Cameron looks almost exactly like Maxim¡¯s ex-


    wife.¡±


    Kevin¡¯s face changed, ¡°I suddenly remembered, didn¡¯t the Cameron Group recently terminate their


    cooperation with the Yoder Group? Could it be because Maxim saw Briana Cameron as a recement


    for his ex¨Cwife, which angered the Cameron family, leading to the termination of their cooperation with


    the Yoder Group?¡±


    ¡°It was very likely, but I would never let Maxim be with Briana Cameron!¡±


    He was determined to win over Briana Cameron!


    ¡°Michael, you need to buck up. If Briana Cameron doesn¡¯t like you,


    0.00%


    11:27


    Chapter 712


    288 Vouchers


    you can start with someone from the Cameron family.¡±


    Hearing this. Michael¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly said, ¡°I remember when Briana Cameron was


    hospitalized, I went to see her. Mrs. Cameron had a good impression of me at that time, and even


    deliberately created opportunities for me to be alone with Briana Cameron.¡±


    Kevin chuckled. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you seize the opportunity to please your future mother¨Cinw? As


    long as she¡¯s willing to create


    opportunities for you, do you still need to message Briana Cameron every day?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I understand, I¡¯ll go get ready, I¡¯m visiting the Cameron family tonight!¡±


    ***


    Approaching the end of her shift, Briana Cameron suddenly received a call from Gemma, urging her to


    hurry home after work as they were expecting guests in the evening.


    Briana Cameron was somewhat puzzled, as even when there were guests in the past, Gemma would


    not have urged her to return.


    ¡°Mom, what guest? Why are you taking it so seriously?¡±


    ¡°You would know when you came back, I won¡¯t tell you now.¡±


    Listening to the beeping sounding from her phone, Briana Cameron felt somewhat helpless and


    began packing up to leave work.


    Just returned to the front of the vi, a burst of cheerfulughter was


    heard from inside.


    Briana Cameron grew increasingly curious about who was inside and quickly stepped forward.


    29.16%


    1127 D


    Chapter 712


    288 Vouchers


    Pushing open the door and seeing the person on the sofa, Briana Cameron¡¯s steps faltered, a glint of


    icy coldness shing in her eyes.


    Upon seeing Briana Cameron, Gemma hurriedly said, ¡°Briana,e sit down quickly. Michael is


    visiting today, you chat with him for a while, I need to go to the kitchen to check on the soup.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, changed her shoes, and sat down across from Michael.


    After Gemma left, she looked at Michael and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Marsh, may I ask what brings you here?¡±


    The wariness and coldness in her eyes took Michael aback, then he said dejectedly, ¡°Ms. Cameron, do


    you really dislike me?¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was indifferent as she spoke slowly and deliberately. ¡°Mr. Marsh, you


    should know what your sister did to me in thepany. If my brother suppresses the Marsh Group, do


    you think you would still have feelings for me?¡±


    ¡°I will! I¡¯ve always liked you, and no external changes will affect that!¡±


    His expression was sincere, but there was no flicker of emotion in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t like


    you, Haseton. There are many women who are well¨Cmatched with Mr. Marsh. Mr. Marsh should stop


    wasting his time on me.¡±


    Michael¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly, and his downcast eyes were also full of gloom.


    He didn¡¯t understand, he had been so sincere, why wouldn¡¯t Briana Cameron even give him a chance.


    The atmosphere between the two became awkward, but Briana Cameron seemed to feel nothing, she


    took out her phone and started ying with it on her own.


    If it weren¡¯t for not wanting to worry Comona Paved on Katherine¡¯v arities todas. Briaru Cameron weld


    have already kicked Michael ont


    A few minutesten. Gemima returned to the living mem

 Chapter 713

    Chapter 713


    Chapter 713


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sensing a strange tension between the two, Gemma frowned and turned to Briana Cameron, saying,


    ¡°Briana, how could you leave our guest alone while you y on your phone?! There¡¯s still some time


    before dinner, why don¡¯t you show Michael around our garden?¡±


    Briana Cameron was somewhat speechless, looking up at Gemma and saying, ¡°Mom, I still have work


    to do, you chat with Mr. Marsh.¡±


    Seeing her about to leave, Gemma quickly grabbed her hand and whispered in her ear, ¡°If you don¡¯t


    want me to arrange another blind date for you tomorrow, go out with Michael!¡±


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Briana Cameron stillpromised.


    However¡­


    ¡°Mr. Marsh, it¡¯s so hot outside, you probably didn¡¯t want to go out, did you?¡±


    She had thought that Michael would refuse ording to her words, but unexpectedly, he just smiled,


    ¡°No, it would be my honor if Ms. Cameron could show me around the garden.¡°)


    Briana Cameron: ¡°¡­¡­


    After the two left the vi, Briana Cameron said coldly, ¡°The garden is only so big, Mr. Marsh can


    explore it himself. I¡¯m very tired now and want to rest for a while.¡±


    After speaking, she headed straight for the pavilion to the side.


    Michael chuckled, following behind her.


    0.00%


    1127 D


    Chapter 713


    288 Voucher


    Seeing Michael sitting across from her, Briana Cameron frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Marsh want to


    stroll in the garden?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to be with Ms. Cameron, it didn¡¯t matter what we were doing.¡±


    Impatience shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, just as she was about to speak, she saw the butler


    leading someone in from the main entrance.


    At first, Briana Cameron just thought the other person was tall. But as she got closer and saw their


    face, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    What a rotten day it had been, not only had Michaele to bother her, but Maxim had also shown up.


    Maxim had evidently seen them too, but he merely nced at them indifferently, then shifted his gaze


    away, walking into the vi with the butler.


    Seeing Briana Cameron¡¯s gaze fall on Maxim, a shadow passed over Michael¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I heard that you greatly resemble Mr. Yoder¡¯s wife who passed away three years ago.¡±


    Briana Cameron was extremely annoyed with him at that moment. Didn¡¯t he have any perception at all?


    Couldn¡¯t he tell that she didn¡¯t want to see him at all?


    ¡°Did it have anything to do with you?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to remind Ms. Cameron, Mr. Yoder might see you as a recement for his ex¨Cwife, but I


    genuinely liked you.¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled lightly, her gaze coldly fixed on him.


    ¡°Mr. Marsh, you liked me on the premise that I was a member of the


    29.37%


    11.27


    Chapter 713


    288 Vouchers


    Cameron family. If myst name wasn¡¯t Cameron, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to meet


    you, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    There was no trace of embarrassment on Michael¡¯s face from being called out. Instead, heughed


    and said, ¡°That¡¯s quite unfair of you, Ms. Cameron. If I weren¡¯t a Marsh, wouldn¡¯t I also have no chance


    of meeting you? We can¡¯t choose our backgrounds, but it¡¯s precisely because we are of equal social


    status that I was able to have a blind date with you and fall in love at first sight.¡±


    A hint of mockery shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, ¡°But I¡¯m not interested in you. Your actions have


    already affected me. If you truly liked me, you wouldn¡¯t disregard my feelings and impose your so-


    called affection on me.¡±


    Michael sighed, ¡°Since Ms. Cameron also doesn¡¯t have someone she likes, why can¡¯t we give it a try?¡±


    Just as she was about to refuse, Briana Cameron caught a glimpse of Maxim approaching them out of


    the corner of her eye, and the words on the tip of her tongue suddenly changed direction.


    ¡°Mr. Marsh, you were quite right, I could give you¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, a cold voice interrupted her.


    ¡°Briana, if you dare to agree with him, by tomorrow, the Marsh Group will be bankrupt.¡±


    As Maxim¡¯s words fell, the expressions on Briana Cameron and Michael¡¯s faces changed.


    Briana Cameron scoffed, ¡°Mr. Yoder, do you think you can threaten me like this?¡±


    Michael¡¯s face was ashen, but he still stubbornly said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, isn¡¯t it a bit too much to use the


    Marsh Group to threaten me away from the

 Chapter 714

    Chapter 714


    Chapter 714


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t want the Marsh Group to go bankrupt because of your


    stupidity, stay away from her in the future!¡±


    Michael gritted his teeth, anger almost clouding his mind, but he didn¡¯t have the courage to confront


    Maxim, because he knew, Maxim truly had the ability to bankrupt the Marsh Group.


    Seeing Michael silent. Briana Cameronughed and directly took his arm. ¡°Mr. Yoder, you really have a


    big mouth. Mr. Marsh and I are willing participants, is it your ce to interfere?¡±


    Maxim narrowed his eyes, his gaze falling on Briana Cameron holding Michael¡¯s hand. He chuckled


    lightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t let go. I can¡¯t guarantee that hand of his will still be attached to his body tomorrow.¡±


    His cold gaze made Michael shudder involuntarily, evoking a fear akin to being targeted by a venomous


    snake.


    Briana Cameron looked at him with a coldugh, ¡°Mr. Yoder, if anything happens to Mr. Marsh, I will


    definitely not let you off!¡±


    ¡°Did you threaten me for this kind of stuff?¡±


    Michael, standing to the side, was ashen¨Cfaced. It was the first time he had been described in such a


    manner, and he felt utterly humiliated.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t threatening, just informing. And I believe, even if Mr. Marsh was the worst, he probably


    couldn¡¯t have done something as terrible as killing his own wife.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, he said in a


    ODON


    11:27


    Chapter 714


    288 Mothers


    deep voice, ¡°I can exin what happened three years ago.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not that interested. I was going to stroll in the garden with Mr. Marsh. Mr. Yoder, please


    feel free to do as you wish.¡±


    Having said that, she was about to leave with Michael on her arm.


    When passing by Maxim, she was suddenly yanked by him.


    ¡°You let go¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Briana Cameron suddenly felt her body lose bnce. By the time


    she reacted, she was already in Maxim¡¯s arms.


    The pleasant scent of pine from the man assaulted her senses, yet all Briana Cameron felt was anger.


    ¡°Maxim, have you gone mad?! Let go of me!¡±


    Seeing the anger on her face, Maxim said calmly, ¡°Briana, my patience has its limits. You can throw


    tantrums at me, you can hit me or curse me, but if you get involved with other men, I¡¯m afraid I might


    lose control and I don¡¯t know what I might do.¡±


    Briana Cameron just found itughable, ¡°What does it have to do with you? I can be with whichever


    man I want to be with, it¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    Saying this, she nced at Michael, who had been silent beside her.


    ¡°Mr. Marsh, didn¡¯t you say you liked me? Watching me in another man¡¯s arms, is this your idea of


    liking?¡±


    Michael¡¯s face had turned extremely unsightly, and his fists hanging by his sides had unconsciously


    clenched.


    28.07%


    1127 D


    Chapter 714


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he finally mustered the courage to look at Maxim, gritting his teeth


    and saying, ¡°Mr. Yoder, please put Ms. Cameron down immediately, or I will call for help!¡±


    Maxim looked at him with contempt, ¡°Is that all you can do, call for help?! If we were in the middle of


    nowhere, you¡¯d probably be so scared that your legs would have given out!¡®


    ¡°You! Maxim, don¡¯t push your luck too far!¡±


    ¡°Was it me who went too far, or were you just a coward? You know it in your heart.¡±


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than Michael raised his fist


    and struck him in the face.


    Maxim had both his hands wrapped around Briana Cameron, thus he had no chance to fight back, nor


    time to dodge, and took the punch squarely.


    The next second, Gemma walked into the pavilion with a dozen servants, coldly looking at Maxim and


    said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, let go of my daughter!¡±


    She had been on guard, but she never expected that Maxim, under the guise of doing business with


    Sean, would go to the garden to sabotage the rtionship between Briana Cameron and Michael. He


    was nothing short of a ruffian!


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°Mrs. Cameron, it¡¯s only because of your kindness to Briana over the


    years that I¡¯ve overlooked the fact that you secretly took her away three years ago. I hope you won¡¯t


    push your luck!¡±


    Gemma sneered, ¡°Briana is my daughter, your ex¨Cwife was killed by you three years ago!¡±


    Maxim chuckled, speaking deliberately. ¡°I never divorced her, so how could she be my ex¨Cwife? If I


    wanted, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to get an assessment. Then, I would have every reason to sue the


    Cameron family for causing me and my wife to be separated for three years.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gemma couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of anger. pointing at Maxim and scolding


    angrily. ¡°Have you no shame?¡® If it wasn¡¯t for you three years ago, would Briana have had such a


    miserable. life?! Now that she finally has a peaceful life, you barge into her world again. If you had even


    a shred of remorse for her, you wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!¡±


    ¡°That was a matter between us, how to solve it, Mrs. Cameron need not concern herself. Today, I am


    taking her away.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    The two stared at each other, their eyes cold as ice, the tension reaching its peak.

 Chapter 715

    Chapter 715


    Chapter 715


    Just as Gemma was about to have the servant directly snatch Briana Cameron back, Sean¡¯s cold voice


    sounded from behind.


    ¡°Let him go!¡±


    Gemma and Briana Cameron both looked up in disbelief at Sean, who was approaching from not far


    away. Did he mean to agree to let Maxim take Briana Cameron away?


    ¡°Sean, have you gone mad?!¡±


    Sean walked up to Gemma and whispered. ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to youter.¡±


    Gemma abruptly shook off his hand, coldly saying, ¡°Exin now if you¡¯re going to, otherwise I won¡¯t


    bother with you anymore!¡±


    Sean sighed helplessly, ¡°He has his marriage certificate with Briana in his hands.¡±


    ¡°That was Briana, not Briana Cameron!¡±


    ¡°They were the same person, Mrs. Cameron should have been very clear about that. If I brought a


    lawyer in, I could totally sue the Cameron family. If I remember correctly, Roger was about to get a


    promotion soon. If this matter affected his future, I¡¯m afraid it would be more loss than gain.¡±


    Gemma was so angry that she was shaking all over, looking at Maxim as if she wanted to devour him.


    ¡°You were utterly shameless! I certainly wouldn¡¯t let you take my daughter away now!¡±


    11:28


    Chapter 715


    288 V


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold, his jaw clenched tightly. Just as he was about to speak, Briana


    Cameron in his arms suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay, I went with him.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Briana¡­¡­¡±


    Gemma looked incredulous, her eyes filled with disappointment, ¡°Have you gone mad? Have you


    forgotten what I told you in the hospital?¡±


    Briana Cameron shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t forget, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Seeing the determination in her eyes, Gemma knew that she had made up her mind, and no amount of


    persuasion would change it.


    ¡°It was up to you.¡±


    After saying this, Gemma turned around and left directly.


    Sean hurriedly chased after her, but Gemma locked him out of the bedroom directly.


    ¡°Honey, open the door and let¡¯s talk. Locking yourself in the room will only suffocate you.¡±


    ¡°Get out, I didn¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    Gemma¡¯s voice was tinged with a sob, which made Sean increasingly worried. After a while, seeing


    that she still refused to open the door, he had the servant bring the spare key.


    After opening the door, he saw Gemma crying on the bed, his heart clenched in response. He quickly


    walked over and picked her up.


    ¡°Stop crying, you won¡¯t look good if you keep crying.¡±


    Gemma pushed him away forcefully, gritting her teeth and said, ¡°Get


    1120 D


    Chapter 715


    lost! I don¡¯t want to see you! If it wasn¡¯t for you pressuring Briana, she wouldn¡¯t have left with Maxim!¡±


    Sean fell silent for a few seconds, then said softly, ¡°Is that the kind of person you think I am?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it? Didn¡¯t you just let Briana go with him?¡±


    ¡°I let Briana leave with him because they are indeed husband and wife now. Even if I had stopped them


    today, he would have found a way to take Briana away in a few days.¡±


    ¡°You could have dyed it for one more day! But you just gave up on Briana. I¡¯m truly disappointed!¡±


    Seeing that she wouldn¡¯t listen to him, Sean sighed, ¡°You will soon understand why I did this today.¡±


    ¡°Get lost. I don¡¯t want to understand!¡±


    Sean didn¡¯t say anything else, he turned around and left the bedroom.


    Not only was he Gemma¡¯s husband and Briana Cameron¡¯s father, but he was also the president of the


    Cameron Group. Therefore, he had to consider more than they did, and he had to be more cautious


    and careful in his actions.


    However, he was believed to bring Briana Cameron back soon!


    In the pavilion, after Gemma and Sean had left, Maxim directly carried Briana Cameron out of the vi.


    Just as they reached the door, Briana Cameron said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you. Can you put me down


    now? After all, being held by


    someone you despise is a disgusting thing.¡±

 Chapter 716

    Chapter 716


    Chapter 716


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than Briana Cameron distinctly felt Maxim¡¯s body stiffen.


    After a few seconds of silence, he gently set her down.


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t even nce at him, she just opened the car door and sat down.


    After getting on the car, Maxim looked at Briana Cameron, his eyes full of deep affection, ¡°Briana, I will


    never lose you again, nor will I let you get hurt.¡±


    Briana Cameron looked indifferent, ¡°Mr. Yoder, you don¡¯t need to make such promises to me. I agreed


    to go back with you today for two reasons. One, you currently have our marriage certificate in your


    hand. and two, I don¡¯t want my family to be hurt because of me.¡±


    She wore her disgust for him inly on her face, not bothering to hide it. Maxim¡¯s eyes were downcast,


    waves of pain radiating from his heart, hisplexion paling slightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as the Cameron family doesn¡¯t intend to take you back, I won¡¯t trouble them.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was icy, she didn¡¯t speak again.


    An hourter, the car stopped in a suburban vi area.


    The Cameron family lived in the south of the city, in Haseton¡¯s earliest vi district. This is the north of


    the city, whereter vis were built. Compared to the Cameron family¡¯s vi, they appeared more


    modern.


    11.28 D


    Chapter 716


    293 Wouters


    The two got out of the car, and Maxim led her into the living room.


    Upon seeing the monochromatic ck and white decor in the vi, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but


    frown. She didn¡¯t like this kind of decoration that could make people feel depressed.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t like it, you could renovate it at any time.¡±


    Briana Cameron nced at him, her expression cold as she said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Maxim had been ufortable with her form of address for a long time, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Just


    call me Maxim, I¡¯m your husband.¡±


    Briana Cameron sat down on the sofa, unconcerned with Maxim¡¯s grim expression, and bluntly asked,


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what will it take for you to agree to a divorce?¡±


    ¡°I would never divorce you in my lifetime.¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at him with pity, saying word by word, ¡°You should know that I have lost my


    memory. Now, not only do I not like you, but I also despise you to the extreme. Even if you don¡¯t agree


    to divorce now. the Cameron family will find a way to make you agree.¡±


    ¡°Even if it means going bankrupt, I would never agree to a divorce. You can only belong to me in this


    lifetime!¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled lightly, ¡°If I remember correctly, you still have a grandmother in Bridenville.


    She¡¯s getting on in years. Could she handle it if the Yoder Group went bankrupt?¡±


    Maxim looked at her with a face of disbelief, his eyes full of disappointment


    ¡°Did you forget how grandma used to be good to you? You also loved grandma, could you bear to


    make her sad?¡±


    17:28 D


    Chapter 716


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°You said it yourself, it¡¯s all in the past. Besides, the one


    who hurt her wasn¡¯t me, it was you The fact that you could keep Kiley by your side as my substitute


    shows that you didn¡¯t love me that much, didn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I had a reason for keeping Kiley.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t care about the reason, I just wanted to know how you could get a divorce.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the marriage certificate in Maxim¡¯s hand, she wouldn¡¯t be sitting here negotiating with


    him at this moment.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Looking at his angry face, Briana Cameron said mockingly, ¡°You don¡¯t love me, you just want to get the


    resources of the Cameron family behind me, right?¡±


    Maxim took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°Give me three months, I will prove to you that I truly love


    you, regardless of whether or not you have resources behind you!¡±


    He looked serious, and even though Briana Cameron kept reminding herself to be heartless, she


    couldn¡¯t help but feel a little moved.


    However, she quickly turned her eyes away coldly, ¡°I have no interest in your love.¡±


    ¡°Three months. If you haven¡¯t fallen in love with me by then, I¡¯ll agree to a divorce.¡±


    Briana Cameron fell silent for a moment, looking at Maxim with a skeptical expression, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    11:28 D


    Chapter 716


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°I didn¡¯t trust you, call thewyer over, we signed a divorce agreement, which automatically took effect


    three monthster.¡±


    Maxim lowered his gaze, and it took him more than ten seconds to speak: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Soon, thewyer came over with the divorce agreement.


    In order to prevent Maxim from setting a trap for herself, Briana Cameron carefully read the terms of


    the agreement. When she saw that half of the shares of the Yoder Group were written in the agreement


    as hers, a hint of surprise shed in her eyes. She then pointed to this use and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need


    your property, let¡¯s modify this use.¡±


    ¡°It was me who willingly gave it to you, I wouldn¡¯t change it.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 717

    Chapter 717


    Chapter 717


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, not saying anything more. After all, it was his own money. If he was


    willing to give it to her, she would ept it. Three years ago, he had left her to save Kiley. This could


    be considered as herpensation for emotional distress.


    Having finished reading the agreement, Briana Cameron was about to sign when Maxim pulled out


    another document.


    ¡°Take a look at this first, if you agree, sign it.¡±


    Briana Cameron took the opened document, saw that she had to live with him for the next three


    months, and had to date at least four times a week, eat a meal together every day, and sleep in the


    same room at night. Briana Cameron exploded immediately.


    She mmed the document on the table and said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t sign it, give up on that idea!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was calm, ¡°I¡¯m only giving you this one chance, you¡¯d better think it through. If you


    refuse to sign, don¡¯t ever mention the word ¡®divorce¡® in front of me again.¡±


    Briana Cameron burst into a fit ofughter, ¡°Why can¡¯t I bring it up? I have no feelings for you anymore,


    do I have to be stuck with you for the rest of my life? How can you be so malicious?!¡±


    Never did he imagine that one day he would be described as malicious by the person he loved.


    Maxim¡¯s face instantly turned extremely ugly.


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t want to sign, it¡¯s fine. I had a lifetime to slowly make you fall in love with me.¡±


    11.28D


    Chapter 717


    ¡°You were dreaming, I could never fall in love with you!¡±


    Maxim chuckled lightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t even dare to bet on three months, how do you know you won¡¯t


    suddenly fall in love with me?¡±


    Briana Cameron took a deep breath, knowing full well that Maxim was using reverse psychology on


    her, yet she still fell for it uncontrobly.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll sign! I hope Mr. Yoder won¡¯t bother me after three months!¡±


    After speaking, she quickly signed her name on the divorce agreement and the three¨Cmonth contract


    between the two.


    A glint of amusement shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, followed by his signature.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Mrs. Yoder, I temporarily held onto your divorce agreement and contract for safekeeping. I


    woulde back again in three months.¡±


    After thewyer left, as Briana Cameron was about to go upstairs to rest, Maxim said, ¡°You watch


    some TV, I¡¯ll go make dinner.¡±


    Briana Cameron hadn¡¯t eaten anything tonight, and his words made her feel a bit hungry. She simply


    nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    It was already past eight in the evening, Maxim didn¡¯t stir¨Cfry any dishes, he just made a noodle soup


    with shredded meat and greens.


    Briana Cameron initially didn¡¯t think Maxim could make anything tasty, but to her surprise, she smelled


    a delicious aroma wafting from the kitchen just a few minutester.


    She rose and walked to the kitchen door, only to be greeted by the sight of Maxim, wearing an apricot,


    rapidly chopping onions.


    Judging from his actions, he was very proficient in cooking.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    31 64%


    11280


    Chapter 717


    288 Vouchers


    Sensing Briana Cameron¡¯s gaze, Maxim looked up towards the door, a softness in his eyes.


    ¡°It would be ready in five minutes.¡±


    Perhaps it was the gentle light above his head, looking at his handsome face, Briana Cameron¡¯s


    heartbeat unconsciously skipped a few beats.


    She quickly averted her eyes, saying indifferently, ¡°Are you sure what you made is edible?¡±


    Maxim chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, I still need to take a bath and go to sleep after I finish eating.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you go wait for me at the dining table first. It would be even better if you could grab two pairs of


    chopsticks and two spoons.¡±


    ¡°What a hassle!¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, but eventually walked into the kitchen. She took chopsticks and a


    spoon from the cupboard and turned to head towards the living room.


    Watching her retreating figure, gentleness flowed in Maxim¡¯s eyes.


    I originally thought I would never see this scene again in my lifetime, but unexpectedly, she was still


    alive and had now returned to my side. This feeling was truly wonderful.


    Five minutester, Maxim came out of the kitchen carrying two bowls of noodles, cing one of them in


    front of Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Eat up.¡±


    Briana Cameron looked down at the noodles in her bowl. Next to the white noodles, several pieces of


    green vegetables were neatly arranged. There was also a golden fried egg, topped with finely chopped


    green onions. The aroma was so enticing that it made one¡¯s mouth water.


    She tasted one, and it was so delicious that she unconsciously squinted her eyes.


    ¡°How was it?¡±

 Chapter 718

    Chapter 718


    Chapter 718


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, then she looked at him nkly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk while


    eating or sleeping.¡±


    Maxim: ¡°¡­¡­


    After finishing the noodles, Briana Cameron hesitated whether to wash the dishes or not. After all,


    Maxim had cooked the noodles, and she would feel bad if she let him wash the dishes as well.


    However, Maxim didn¡¯t give her a chance to think at all. He picked up the bowl and started walking


    towards the kitchen, saying, ¡°You go upstairs and take a bath. The bedroom is the first room on the left


    on the second floor.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She rose and went upstairs. After pushing open the bedroom door, a wave of pine scent hit her. Only


    then did she realize that this was Maxim¡¯s room.


    Thinking about having to spend day and night with him for another three months, she felt an


    indescribable difort in her heart.


    She had forgotten all those past memories, Maxim was just a stranger to her. Suddenly living with a


    stranger, even sharing the same room, was something she couldn¡¯t ept immediately, no matter how


    strong she was mentally.


    After hesitating for a moment, she went in.


    The decor style of Maxim¡¯s bedroom was almost no different from the living room, both were simply


    decorated in ck and white, which


    000%


    11:28 D


    Chapter 718


    281 Vouche


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    made people feel dull and oppressive.


    When preparing to take a bath. Briana Cameron finally remembered that she had not brought her


    clothes over.


    She made a call to the butler of the Cameron family, whispering, ¡°Mrs. Wu, could you send someone to


    bring some clothes to Gilded Bay Vi? I won¡¯t being back for a while.¡±


    The butler hesitated for a moment, then immediately told Gemma about this matter.


    Gemma dialed Briana Cameron¡¯s number, ¡°Briana, why did you have the butler bring you clothes?! Did


    Maxim force you to stay with him? Don¡¯t worry, within a week, I will definitely bring you back!¡±


    Because she had cried before, her voice was now a bit hoarse, vet it revealed a sense of


    determination, as if she had made some kind of


    decision in her heart.


    Sensing her mother¡¯s upset, Briana Cameron quickly said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not like that. I made a deal with


    him. We agreed to stay together for three months. If I still don¡¯t like him after three months, we¡¯ll get a


    divorce.¡±


    Gemma gritted her teeth, angrily saying, ¡°He must be lying to you, you must not believe him!¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s true, I¡¯ve already brought awyer in, we¡¯ve signed the divorce agreement, it will


    automatically take effect in three months.¡±


    After a long silence, Gemma finally said in disbelief, ¡°Are you telling the truth?!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, even if you don¡¯t believe him, don¡¯t you trust your own daughter?!¡±


    11.28


    Chapter 718


    ¡°As long as you stayed by his side, I couldn¡¯t be at ease. I was afraid he would hurt you.¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m very skilled There probably aren¡¯t many people


    in Haseton who could hurt me


    ¡°But I was still not at ease¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. In just three months, I will have no connection with him at all. This deal is not a


    loss. Moreover, during these three months, if you want to see me, you can call me at any time, and I


    wille back immediately.¡±


    After being persuaded by Briana Cameron, Gemma gradually epted the fact and finally nodded,


    saying, ¡°Alright then, but Briana, you still can¡¯t let your guard down. You must be careful with him.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it. You remembered to have Mrs. Wu bring me the clothes.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Gemma¡¯s eyes were red again.


    ¡°Mrs. Wu, you came with me to Briana¡¯s room to help her tidy up her clothes.¡±


    Letting her daughter stay with Maxim for three months, Gemma was not at all at ease, but it seemed


    there was no other way now.


    Just hoped that these three months could pass peacefully, and Briana Cameron would no longer


    continue to entangle with Maxim.


    Mrs. Wu delivered the clothes to Maxim¡¯s vi, it was already past ten at night.


    She stood at the door, her gaze unconsciously darted inside, she said with concern, ¡°Miss, how about I


    move in to take care of you for these three months?¡±


    Seeing the worry in Mrs. Wu¡¯s eyes, a warmth filled Briana Cameron¡¯s heart. She slowly said, ¡°No


    need, it¡¯s already veryte. You should go back. I¡¯ll visit you when I have time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you need me toe over, call me anytime.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Mrs. Wu left, Briana Cameron was about to carry her suitcase upstairs when a bony hand beat


    her to it and picked it up.


    ¡°I carried it up for you.¡±

 Chapter 719

    Chapter 719


    Chapter 719


    Briana Cameron turned to look at him, didn¡¯t say anything, and silently followed behind him.


    He was very tall. Briana Cameron was already close to 1.7 meters tall, but the top of her head only


    reached his shoulders. Judging by sight, his height should be over 1.85 meters.


    His shoulders were also broad, clearly the type of man who exuded a sense of security.


    Realizing what she was thinking, Briana Cameron suddenly snapped back to reality, her face turning a


    few shades paler.


    Could it be because there hadn¡¯t been a man for such a long time, that even just seeing a man¡¯s back


    would lead to daydreaming?


    It seemed that she needed to find an opportunity to let Astrid take her out to rx, otherwise, she might


    not be able to help but feel romantic when she saw Maxim.


    After putting down the suitcase. Maxim turned to Briana Cameron, ¡°You take a shower first, call me


    when you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll be downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Alright, where were the toiletries?¡±


    Compared to when she signed before, Briana Cameron truly felt embarrassment and helplessness at


    this moment.


    After all, in her memory, she had never been so close to any man.


    Seeing a hint of embarrassment in her eyes, Maxim chuckled lightly, ¡°The first drawer under the


    washbasin.¡±


    000%


    11:28


    Chapter 719


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°I knew.¡±


    After Maxim left, Briana Cameron opened her suitcase and put her clothes into the wardrobe.


    The wardrobe, which originally only had ck, white, and gray,


    suddenly had many bright colors. Briana Cameron looked at the distinctly different clothes of the two


    people, and a subtle emotion was fermenting in her heart.


    She took a deep breath, silently telling herself not to overthink. Three months would pass quickly, and


    they would only be two unrted strangers afterwards. All she had to do was get through these three


    months.


    Taking her pajamas, Briana Cameron went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Discovering that the shampoo and body wash were both brands she usually favored, a hint of surprise


    shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes. However, she quickly dismissed it as nothing unusual, remembering


    that she and Maxim had once been married.


    After taking a bath and drying her hair, she finally left the bedroom to go downstairs and tell Maxim that


    she had finished washing.


    Maxim had been reading a document when he heard footsteps. He looked up, his gaze suddenly


    freezing.


    Briana Cameron was wearing a round¨Cnecked nightgown that almost reached her ankles. Despite the


    loose fit of the nightgown, it was still evident that she had a great figure underneath. Her fair face was


    as delicate as a freshly peeled egg. Her long, curly hair cascaded down her sides. Even without


    makeup, she was still incredibly enticing.


    His breath hitched slightly, he coughed lightly to cover hispse, ¡°Have you finished washing?¡±


    30.52%


    1128D


    Chapter 719


    ¡°Um, Mr. Yoder, when did you go to¡­¡±


    Before the sentence could be finished, it was interrupted by Maxim, ¡°Call me Maxim in the future.¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, ¡°But I¡¯ve already gotten used to calling you Mr. Yoder.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get used to it again, don¡¯t forget, we were a normal married couple for these past three months.¡±


    Seeing his serious expression, Briana Cameron took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°Maxim¡­¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    A glint of amusement shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he stood up, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I was a bit tired today, I was going to sleep soon.¡±


    Seeing the embarrassment in her eyes, Maxim¡¯s heart softened. He lowered his head and said to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you unless you agree.¡±


    The two were very close, the scent of her bath lingering in his nostrils, causing his body to tense


    involuntarily.


    Wanted to hold her in my arms, but was afraid to scare her.


    Given her current guard against him, if he dared to hug her, she probably wouldn¡¯t share a room with


    him for the next three months.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s face turned a shade of red, and she said with feigned calmness, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go


    upstairs first.¡±


    After speaking, she turned around and left quickly.


    Seeing her blushing ears, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips. She was really adorable.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 Chapter 720

    Chapter 720


    Chapter 720


    When Maxim came out after taking a bath, Briana Cameron had already gone to bed, leaving amp


    on for him by the bed.


    He wiped his hair, gently climbed into bed, and casually turned off the bedsidemp.


    Briana Cameron had originally thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight, but strangely, she fell


    asleep very quickly.


    The next morning, when she opened her eyes, she was startled by the sight of the magnified


    handsome face in front of her.


    She pushed Maxim away abruptly, quickly lowered her head, and saw that her pajamas were still


    properly worn on her body. She finally breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately red at Maxim.


    ¡°Were you too much?! You clearly said that you wouldn¡¯t touch me if I didn¡¯t want to!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Maxim had originally been in a deep sleep, and after she woke him up, he was stunned for a moment


    before he reacted.


    ¡°Briana, it seems it wasn¡¯t me who touched you, but you who threw yourself into my arms.¡±


    Seeing the meaningful look in his eyes, Briana Cameron was about to retort when she suddenly


    realized that she indeed seemed to be lying on his side of the bed.


    Could it be that she treated Maxim as her own body pillow after she fell asleepst night?!


    0.00%


    11 28


    Chapter 720


    285 vouchers


    She indeed had a habit of sleeping with a pillow at home, but it was tootest night, so she didn¡¯t


    remember this habit.


    Suddenly, her face turned as red as if it was on fire, filled with embarrassment and unease.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you were also at fault. Since you noticed that I had turned towards you, you should have


    pushed me away, instead of letting me do whatever I wanted to you.¡±


    Maxim raised an eyebrow, ¡°But, I quite like it when you treat me this way.¡±


    Briana Cameron:


    The two stared at each other for a while, until Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t stand the atmosphere any


    longer. She rolled out of bed and said. ¡°I¡¯m going to freshen up first!¡±


    After freshening up, Briana Cameron walked out of the bathroom, didn¡¯t even nce at Maxim. directly


    picked up the clothes she was going to wear that day, changed in the cloakroom, and left straight


    away.


    Watching her fleeing figure, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. It seemed that she still had feelings for


    him, otherwise her first reaction today wouldn¡¯t have been shyness, but disgust.


    Thinking of this, Maxim¡¯s mood became very good.


    On the way to thepany, Briana Cameron thought about the embarrassing incident that happened


    this morning. After a long hesitation, she still sent a message to Maxim, wanting to discuss with him


    about sleeping in separate beds in the future, she could sleep on the floor.


    However, Maxim didn¡¯t reply to her all morning, she didn¡¯t know if he


    28.04%%


    1128


    Chapter 720


    288 Vouchers


    didn¡¯t see it or intentionally didn¡¯t reply.


    Throughout the entire day, due to this matter, Briana Cameron was somewhat restless, and her


    efficiency in drawing was not as high as before.


    Half an hour before getting off work, Briana Cameron finally received a reply from Maxim.


    ¡°Sorry, I was in meetings all day and didn¡¯t see your message. I think we don¡¯t need to sleep


    separately. It¡¯s normal for couples to cuddle. However, if you really mind, I will push you away when I


    see youing to sleep next to me in the future.¡±


    Briana Cameron stared at the message for a while, her brow furrowing unconsciously.


    It seemed that Maxim would not agree to sleep in separate beds. The thought of possibly seeing


    Maxim¡¯s magnified face every morning when she woke up for the next three months made her feel life


    was bleak.


    Having finally made it to the end of her shift, Briana Cameron had barely stepped outside when she


    saw Maxim¡¯s car parked by the roadside.


    Rayan pushed open the passenger door and quickly walked towards her, smiling and saying, ¡°Ms.


    Cameron, Mr. Yoder sent me to pick you up for dinner.¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t want to go, but thinking of the contract the two had signed, she nodded and


    said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Maxim was conducting business near the designated restaurant and came straight over after finishing.


    The two happened to meet right at the entrance of the restaurant.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, we didn¡¯t need to go out to eat, we could have hired a nanny to cook at home.¡±


    Maxim nced down at her, ¡°What did you just call me?¡±


    Seeing the displeasure in his eyes, Briana Cameron realized he was angry and unconsciously


    corrected herself, ¡°Maxim¡­¡±

 Chapter 721

    Chapter 721


    Chapter 721


    ¡°Um, we came out to cat today for two reasons. First, to celebrate us moving back in together, and


    second, there¡¯s something I wanted to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    The two walked into the restaurant and after ordering their meals. Maxim looked at her seriously and


    said. ¡°About the incident three years ago. I feel it¡¯s necessary to exin it to you, otherwise you might


    continue to misunderstand me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s hand, holding the water cup, unconsciously tightened, faintly turning white.


    Gemma had told her that she was deeply in love with Maxim at that time, so the moment Maxim chose


    Kiley, she must have been utterly disappointed.


    ¡°Regardless, the fact is that you chose Kiley, and exining now is pointless.¡±


    How else could he exin it? The only exnation was that he loved Kiley more, so he chose to give


    up on himself.


    Seeing the slight mockery in her eyes, Maxim frowned, saying word by word, ¡°Whether it makes sense


    or not, it¡¯s not just up to you to decide. For me, it¡¯s very necessary to exin to you¡±


    ¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, saying indifferently, ¡°Then you speak.¡±


    0.00%


    1129 D


    Chapter 721


    294 Vouchers


    ¡°Three years ago, I didn¡¯t choose Kiley. At that time, Isaac kidnapped you and her. He said that taking


    the left road would save you, and the right road would save Kiley. Without hesitation, I chose the left.


    But when I reached the end of that road, the person locked up there was Kiley.¡±


    Upon hearing this, shock shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, her face full of disbelief.


    ¡°So, you mean¡­Isaac lied to you?! I was actually on the right road?¡±


    Maxim shook his head, ¡°No, no matter which path I chose, I couldn¡¯t have reached you in time,


    because Isaac had locked you up somewhere


    else.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Briana Cameron lowered her gaze, ording to the feud she found between Maxim and Isaac, it


    wasn¡¯t impossible for Isaac to do such a thing.


    But¡­ she wouldn¡¯t believe him so easily.


    ¡°Did you have evidence to prove what you said was true?¡±


    ¡°There was.¡±


    He took out his phone and yed a recording.


    ¡°This was the truth that Isaac told me after I caught him.¡±


    As he spoke, his voice trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with pain.


    Surprise shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t speak.


    Soon, Isaac¡¯s cold voice came out from the phone.


    ¡°Maxim, what good would it do even if you killed me now? You could


    1129


    Chapter 721


    204/Vouchers


    never bring Briana back to life. Do you know what I told her? I told her that I told you the left path could


    save Kiley, and you chose it without hesitation. She died hating you, hahaha¡­ Ah!¡±


    Apanied by a scream, the recording abruptly ended.


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t know how to describe the shock in her heart at that moment. She could only


    pick up her water and take a sip, slowly saying. ¡°Even if it¡¯s true¡­ this thing has already passed¡­¡±


    She had now lost all her memories. When she previously thought Maxim had abandoned her, there


    was some resentment in her heart. But now, even that resentment had disappeared, leaving only


    emptiness.


    Maxim looked at her, his voice hoarse, ¡°You still¡­ won¡¯t forgive me, will you?¡±


    Briana Cameron was silent for a few seconds, then sighed and said. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that, the truth doesn¡¯t


    matter now. I don¡¯t love you anymore. This recording has also erased my resentment towards you. I


    hope that in three months, we can be strangers.¡±


    ¡°Why? You clearly loved me back then. If you regain your memory, would you be willing toe back?¡±


    Meeting his somewhat paranoid gaze, Briana Cameron slowly said, ¡°My mother has described our past


    rtionship to me. I feel that I was too humble in that situation, and that kind of love is not what I want.


    So, I don¡¯t want to regain my memory, nor do I want to be with you again.¡±


    Maxim remained silent for a long time, managing to force a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°I had three months left, enough time for you to fall in love with me again.¡±

 Chapter 722

    Chapter 722


    Chapter 722


    Briana Cameronughed, and didn¡¯t speak again.


    How could she have fallen for him when she couldn¡¯t even stand being around him now?


    During the meal, Maxim kept trying to strike up a conversation with Briana Cameron, but she


    responded indifferently, only asionally chiming in


    After finishing her meal, Briana Cameron stood up and said, ¡°I have to work overtimeter, so I¡¯ll leave


    now.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Maxim furrowed his brow. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    ¡°No need, I was used to being alone.¡±


    After speaking, Briana Cameron turned around and left directly


    Watching her retreating figure, Maxim¡¯s eyes were filled with loss.


    Returning to the office, Briana Cameron picked up her pen, ready to continue drawing the design, but


    her mind was nk, filled only with the image of Maxim exining to her in the restaurant earlier.


    Briana Cameron put down her pen, feeling a tangled mess in her heart, unsure of what to do.


    It had been clear before, once the three months were up, boundaries would be set with Maxim.


    But upon hearing his exnation today, a pang of pain unconsciously


    11.29


    Chapter 722


    welled up in her heart.


    During those three years when he thought she was dead, he probably didn¡¯t have a good time either.


    Just as Briana Cameron was pondering on what attitude to adopt with Maxim, the lights in the office


    suddenly went out.


    Briana Cameron turned around to get her phone, but just as she reached the edge of her desk, her


    vision suddenly went ck.


    She hastily grabbed the table, barely managing to stay upright without falling, but she felt her strength


    gradually fading.


    What happened?!


    Beforepletely losing consciousness, Briana Cameron heard the sound of the office door being


    pushed open, and then she passed out.


    On the other side, the Marsh family.


    Michael paced anxiously in the living room, his eyes filled with irritation.


    Katherine sat on the sofa and spoke impatiently, ¡°Bro, you¡¯re pacing back and forth, it¡¯s making me


    dizzy!¡±


    ¡°Katherine, are you sure this is really okay?! If the Cameron family and Maxim find out that you were


    behind tonight¡¯s events, they will definitely not let the Marsh family off the hook!¡±


    Moreover, he privately didn¡¯t want any other man to sleep with Briana Cameron.


    If he had gone to y the hero and save the damsel in distress, Briana Cameron might have fallen in


    love with him, or maybe not!


    11:29D


    Chapter 722


    2004


    Katherine sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve arranged for someone who¡¯s tight- lipped. Even if they get caught,


    they won¡¯t say a thing.¡±


    ¡°No, I had to go save Briana Cameron!¡±


    Seeing Michael take the car keys and about to leave, Katherine¡¯s face turned incredibly ugly. She


    immediately got up and stopped him.


    ¡°Bro, are you crazy?! If you go now and tell Briana Cameron that the Marsh family did this, then we, the


    Marsh family, are really done for!¡±


    ¡°She was the woman I loved, I didn¡¯t want to stand by and watch her be destroyed!¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Michael determined to leave, Katherine said coldly, ¡°Fine, if you want to go, then go. But don¡¯t


    forget, she is now Maxim¡¯s wife. They¡¯ve been married for so many years, who knows how many times


    they¡¯ve slept together. If you insist on ruining the Marsh family for a worn¨Cout shoe, I won¡¯t stop you!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the hand Michael used to hold the car keys kept tightening, his eyes full of struggle.


    After an unknown amount of time, he stepped back a few steps, fell onto the sofa, and the car keys in


    his hand also fell to the ground.


    Katherine knew she had won the bet. She walked up and squatted next to him, saying, ¡°Bro, as long as


    we get her indecent video, we can threaten her to make the Cameron Group and the Marsh Group


    cooperate. Once the Marsh Group returns to its former glory, you can have as many beauties as you


    want. Maybe by then, Briana Cameron will even throw herself at you!¡±


    Michael was silent for a few seconds, then said gloomily, ¡°Katherine, you¡¯re right. Briana Cameron is


    not worthy of my affection for her. She¡¯s nothing but a cheap woman!¡±


    1129


    Chapter 722


    Vouchers


    Thinking back to when he pursued Briana Cameron, she repeatedly


    rejected him, pretending to be pure and innocent, when in fact, she had long been sleeping around with


    Maxim.


    Wretch!


    ¡°Bro, you were right to think that way!¡±


    A cold smirk yed at the corners of Katherine¡¯s mouth, her heart filled with satisfaction.


    As long as her brother was willing to stand by her side, dealing with Briana Cameron in the future


    would be much easier!

 Chapter 723

    Chapter 723


    Chapter 723


    When she woke up again, Briana Cameron found herself lying in a strange bedroom, her hands and


    feet bound.


    If it were a normal day, such a rope would not have posed any difficulty for her. But she was still feeling


    weak all over, her body was still hot, as if she had a fever.


    ¡°Click!¡±


    The door opened, and a man with a face full of scars walked in. carrying a tripod and a video camera.


    Seeing Briana Cameron awake, he revealed a sleazy smile on his face. his fat jiggling with it.


    ¡°Little beauty, you finally woke up. Good thing, I don¡¯t like doing this kind of thing with a corpse.¡±


    Briana Cameron bit her lower lip hard, and after regaining some rity, she looked at him with a cold


    expression, ¡°Who sent you?! I can pay you double!¡±


    The man set up the tripod and camera, with the lens pointed directly at the bed.


    ¡°Little beauty, I¡¯m not doing this for money, but to repay a favor to someone. So no matter how much


    money you give me, I won¡¯t let you go. Let¡¯s enjoy tonight, I will definitely make youfortable!¡±


    With that, the man lunged at her.


    Chapter 723


    288 Voucher


    Briana Cameron wanted to dodge, but she only managed to move a few centimeters to the side before


    the man grabbed her leg and his hefty body was immediately on top of her.


    His fat hand groped her chest, and he lewdly squinted his eyes and began tough.


    ¡°Stop struggling, you couldn¡¯t get rid of it!¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s gaze turned icy cold, staring intently at the man pressing down on her, she said, ¡°If


    you dare touch me, I will make you regret ever being born!¡±


    The man was startled by her cold gaze, a touch of fear rising in his heart.


    However, he quickly suppressed his fear, sneering, ¡°You think threatening me will work? I¡¯m going to


    deal with you today and post the video online for everyone to see your current state!¡±


    After speaking, the man roughly tore open the clothes on her chest.


    Seeing the snow¨Cwhite on her chest, the man¡¯s eyes turned red, almost losing his sanity, and


    immediately buried his head down.


    Briana Cameron felt extremely nauseous, wishing for immediate death, but she didn¡¯t even have the


    strength to bite her own tongue tomit suicide.


    She closed her eyes in despair, her long¨Cstanding pride crumbling inch by inch.


    Just as she felt she was about to fall into the abyss, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open with


    a bang.


    The next second, the weight pressing on her suddenly disappeared. As a coat with the scent of pine


    draped over her, a pig¨Cughtering¨Clike


    11:29


    Chapter 723


    288 Vouchers


    scream echoed in the room.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Briana Cameron opened her eyes, saw Maxim, and a sh of shock passed through her eyes. How


    could he be here?


    ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing her in this state, Maxim wished he could mince that pig¨Clike man into meat sauce, but he was


    afraid of frightening her, so he could only suppress his anger.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    After untying her, Maxim carefully picked her up and walked over to Rayan, coldly saying, ¡°I want to


    know who did this within ten minutes!¡±


    Maxim carried Briana Cameron to another room, and it was then that Briana Cameron realized she was


    in a hotel.


    Heid Briana Cameron on the bed, whispering, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for a doctor to examine you, I¡¯ll step out


    first.¡±


    Briana Cameron had calmed down, nodding and saying, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Five minutester, the doctor walked out of the room.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Ms. Cameron was drugged. She will be fine after some fluid recement and a night¡¯s


    rest.¡±


    Maxim sat on the sofa, radiating a chilling aura, his fingertips tinged with a bright red. Despite merely


    sitting quietly, he exuded a terrifying


    presence.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve worked hard, you can go back first.¡±


    Not long after the doctor left, Rayan came in.


    Chapter 723


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, it came out, it was Katherine who instigated him.¡±


    A slow smile crept up the corners of Maxim¡¯s mouth, but it was a smile that sent chills down the spine.


    ¡°Bring Katherine here, let her finish what she wanted to do to Briana. But don¡¯t bother recording it, just


    set up a live stream. And while you¡¯re at it, buy her a trending topic, let her truly experience the feeling


    of falling from heaven to hell!¡±

 Chapter 724

    Chapter 724


    Chapter 724


    Rayan¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, ¡°Mr. Yoder, the Marsh family over there¡­¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold, ¡°Tell the Marsh family directly,


    whether they want to protect Katherine or the Marsh family, they can choose for themselves!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After Rayan left, Maxim got up and walked to the door, standing there for a while before slowly pushing


    it open.


    Briana Cameron was already asleep, with an IV drip in the back of her hand, her face as pale as paper,


    like a delicate porcin doll.


    Maxim was filled with regret. He shouldn¡¯t have let her go to thepany alone earlier, otherwise this


    wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Maxim quietly watched her by the bed for a while before he turned and walked out.


    Half an hourter, a trembling Katherine was thrown onto the ground.


    ¡°Who¡­who are you?! What do you want?! Do you know that I am Miss of the Marsh family?! If you


    dare to do anything to me, the Marsh family will never let you go!¡±


    After taking in her surroundings, her face turned white instantly.


    Wasn¡¯t this the hotel she arranged for Briana Cameron?! Had her actions been discovered?!


    Chapter 724


    218 Wouchers


    Rayan sneered, ¡°Ten minutes ago, the Marsh family had already issued a statement severing ties with


    you.¡±


    ¡°What?! This can¡¯t be!¡±


    Terror filled Katherine¡¯s eyes as she stared intently at Rayan, suddenly remembering who he was.


    ¡°You were Maxim¡¯s secretary! I wanted to see Maxim!¡±


    Rayan¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°Bring the person up.¡±


    Soon, two ck¨Cd bodyguards brought forward a man covered in blood.


    After seeing the other person¡¯s appearance, Katherine waspletely stunned, too shocked to utter a


    single word.


    They dumped the man right next to Katherine, one of them pulled out a syringe and injected it into the


    man¡¯s body. The man, who had previously passed out, slowly opened his eyes.


    Even if she was really foolish, Katherine knew that what she had done had been discovered.


    ¡°What on earth do you want to do?! Do you know that dragging me here without any reason is illegal!¡±


    Rayan gave her a cold nce, didn¡¯t say a word, and turned to walk out with the two ck¨Cd


    bodyguards.


    Katherine¡¯s heart tightened, and she hurriedly chased after.


    She had a premonition that if she didn¡¯t escape, she would be finished tonight!


    Just as he reached the door, he was violently pushed by thest ck-


    Chapter 724


    298 i duche


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    d bodyguard, and he fell hard on the ground.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Enduring excruciating pain, Katherine got up and walked to the door, incessantly banging on it, ¡°Let me


    out! You¡¯re breaking thew by imprisoning me! I will definitely sue you once I get out!¡±


    However, no matter how she shouted, the door in front of her remained motionless, and there was no


    response from outside.


    Just as she was desperately trying to figure out a way to escape, the man who had originally been lying


    on the ground suddenly rose and lunged at her¡­


    On the other side, upon finding out that Katherine had been taken away by Maxim¡¯s men, Michael


    immediately wanted to go find Maxim, but was stopped by Kevin.


    ¡°Going now won¡¯t make any difference, she has nothing to do with the Marsh family anymore!¡±


    Looking at Kevin¡¯s ruthless face, disbelief filled Michael¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Dad, have you lost your mind?! You¡¯re pushing Katherine to her death!¡±


    Kevin raised his hand and pped him directly, angrily saying, ¡°How dare you criticize me?! If you had


    stopped her at that time, this wouldn¡¯t have happened! Don¡¯t you think I wanted to save her?!¡±

 Chapter 725

    Chapter 725


    Chapter 725


    ¡°Maxim said, ¡®If I save her, the Marsh Group will go bankrupt tomorrow!¡°¡±


    Michael¡¯s eyes were filled with gloom, gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°It¡¯s just the Yoder Group, why are you


    always afraid of them! How many years has Maxim been in Haseton?! Can¡¯t we, the Marsh family, with


    all our connections in Haseton, fight Maxim to the death?!¡±


    Kevin sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you think about it, the Iaseton family is so exclusive, why could the Yoder Group


    gain a foothold in Haseton in less than three years? Who do you think is protecting the Yoder Group


    behind the scenes?!¡±


    ¡°Maxim just offended the Cameron family not long ago, how could anyone possibly protect him?!¡±


    And given the Cameron family¡¯s influence in Haseton, even if someone wanted to protect Maxim, they


    probably couldn¡¯t, right?


    Seeing the confusion in Michael¡¯s eyes, Kevin said irritably, ¡°The Cameron family is just the head of the


    four major families, but the people backing Maxim can crush the Cameron family in minutes!¡±


    Michael paused, his puzzled expression gradually turning into shock, ¡°Are you saying¡­ the one who


    protected the Yoder Group was that person?¡±


    ¡°Now you know why I had to cut ties with Katherine, right? If I had protected Katherine, the Marsh


    surname would have disappeared from the eight great families of Haseton.¡±


    ¡°But Katherine is my own sister no matter what¡­ Am I just supposed


    11.35D


    Chapter 725


    206


    to stand by and watch her being humiliated?¡±


    Kevin was about to speak when the servant suddenly rushed over, ¡°Sir, thedy has fainted


    unexpectedly!¡±


    ¡°What happened?!¡±


    Kevin walked towards the bedroom while questioning the servant, his expression looking very


    unpleasant.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but it seemed like thedy fainted out of anger after watching some video¡­¡±


    In the midst of speaking, Kevin had already stepped into the bedroom.


    Mrs. Marshy in bed, her eyes tightly shut, her face as pale as paper, while a servant was pinching


    her philtrum.


    He had just reached the bedside when Mrs. Marsh faintly woke up.


    Seeing Kevin, she quickly grabbed his hand, tears rolling down her cheeks.


    ¡°Katherine¡­¡­Katherine, she¡­¡­¡±


    Kevin thought she was talking about Katherine being taken away, and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t interfere with


    her anymore, I¡¯ve already announced that I¡¯ve cut ties with her, she¡¯s no longer a part of the Marsh


    family!¡±


    ¡°You looked on the inte¡­¡±


    Saying this, Mrs. Marsh rolled her eyes and fainted again.


    Michael had just taken out his phone when he received a video and message from a friend.


    ¡°Michael, was Katherine kidnapped?! This video has already been


    11:35


    Chapter 725


    285 Vouchers


    spread on the inte, and it¡¯s still being live¨Cstreamed! For Katherine¡¯s reputation, you need to find a


    way to remove it from the trending list immediately!¡±


    A sudden sense of foreboding filled Michael¡¯s heart. He quickly clicked on the video and the moment


    he saw its content, his pupils. contracted sharply. He immediately dialed the other party¡¯s number


    ¡°Where did you see that video?!¡±


    ¡°Twitter! It was trending and it was even live streaming! Katherine,


    she¡­¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Before the conversation was over, Michael had already hung up the phone.


    He opened Twitter and quickly saw the trending topic and live stream. His hands were shaking as he


    clicked on it.


    Seeing Katherine being insulted by that man, Michael¡¯s eyes turned red with anger, and he gritted his


    teeth, saying, ¡°Dad, contact Twitter immediately!¡±


    Twenty minutester, Twitter banned all users from essing the site under the pretext of updating


    servers. By the time ess was restored. the trending topic about Katherine had disappeared, as had


    the live stream. However, many people had seen the content of the live stream and began discussing it


    online.


    #Miss Marsh of the Haseton family scandalous video#


    Under this trending topic, all the discussions below were scolding Katherine.


    ¡°Hehe, I really had my eyes opened today, is this the world of the rich?! Broadcasting such things live,


    it¡¯s so disgusting that I almost threw up my dinner!¡±

 Chapter 726

    Chapter 726


    Chapter 726


    ¡°Perhaps they yed even more extravagantly in private, what we¡¯re seeing now is just the tip of the


    iceberg!¡±


    ¡°But it seemed to me that she was not very willing, and what woman would want her video like this to


    be posted online? I think she must have been set up!¡±


    ¡°She was the youngdy of the Marsh family. Why don¡¯t you go upstairs and inquire about the status of


    the Marsh family in Haseton? Do you think anyone could scheme against her?!¡±


    ***


    Seeing the insults towards Katherine online, Michael was so angry that he almost threw his phone.


    ¡°Dad, look at what has happened to Katherine?! I must go and bring her back!¡±


    Having said that, without caring about Kevin¡¯s expression, Michael turned around and left the Marsh


    family.


    He sped all the way and quickly arrived at the hotel.


    However, just as he was about to enter, he was stopped by Maxim¡¯s


    men.


    ¡°Mr. Marsh,¡± Mr. Yoder had said, ¡°no one is allowed to enter this hotel tonight.¡±


    Michael sneered, ¡°Go tell Maxim, if he doesn¡¯t let Katherine go, I¡¯ll blow this thing up, and then no one


    will be able to protect him!¡±


    0.00%


    11:35


    Chapter 726


    288 Youthers


    ¡°Mr. Marsh, you need some leverage to threaten others, do you think you have it?¡±


    ¡°Good! You all wait for me!¡±


    He took out his phone and dialed a number, saying coldly, ¡°Bring people to Tranquil Hotel immediately!¡±


    Soon, his subordinates had surrounded the Tranquil Hotel with over a hundred people.


    ¡°Hit me! We must rescue Katherine tonight!¡±


    The people behind him started to rush forward, but within less than ten minutes, they were suppressed


    by Maxim¡¯s men. He was also brought before Maxim.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Due to the previous chaos, Michael¡¯s clothes and hair had be disheveled, and he was thrown onto


    the ground like a sack, reaching the height of embarrassment.


    ¡°Maxim, if you don¡¯t let Katherine go, I and the Marsh family will definitely not spare you!¡±


    Even if he was the one behind him, he was not afraid of him!


    Maxim sat on the sofa, looking down at Michael who was pinned to the ground, unable to move. His


    eyes were full of coldness.


    ¡°Do you think the Marsh family would stand up for you and Katherine? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re not the only


    heir to the Marsh Group.¡±


    Michael¡¯s face stiffened, indeed, the Marsh family had more than one heir.


    Although his father was currently in charge of the Marsh Group, his uncle was watching closely from


    the sidelines, ready to snatch the


    28 461


    11:350


    Chapter 726


    288 Vouchers


    Marsh Group from his father¡¯s hands if anything happened to him.


    Thinking of this, his excited expression instantly became incredibly gloomy.


    He couldn¡¯t go head¨Cto¨Chead with Maxim now, otherwise he would end up with nothing.


    ¡°It seemed that Mr. Marsh hade to his senses, and since he had,


    he could leave.¡±


    Michael was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly knelt down in front of Maxim.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Katherine was young and therefore acted without considering the consequences. She has


    already been punished. I beg you to show mercy and let her off!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s icy gaze fell on him, he said word by word, ¡°What do you count for? You¡¯re worthy to beg me


    to spare her?¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t arrived in time, it would have been Briana Cameron who was vited in that room, and it


    would have been Katherine who brought it upon herself.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, if Ms. Cameron knew what you were doing, she would surely think you were cruel. Please, I


    beg you, spare Katherine this time. I promise I will discipline her properly in the future and won¡¯t let her


    oppose Ms. Cameron again!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, staring at him as he said coldly, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡°No, I was begging you!¡±


    Michael¡¯s head was bowed, his eyes filled with humiliation and hatred. He would forever remember this


    day, and one day, he would make


    Maxim kneel before him and beg!


    Maxim was about to speak when the room door was suddenly opened, and Briana Cameron walked


    out, her face pale.

 Chapter 727

    Chapter 727


    Seeing her cold expression, Maxim¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Briana¡­¡­¡­.


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t look at him, she only looked at Michael who was kneeling on the ground. ¡°Mr.


    Marsh, were you involved in what happened tonight?¡±


    Michael¡¯s body jolted, then he quickly shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t know, it was Katherine acting on her


    own. I didn¡¯t know¡­ she hated you to this extent¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, saying indifferently, ¡°Let Katherine go.¡±


    Maxim frowned, but still nodded, ¡°Alright, you go in and rest first.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Only after Briana Cameron entered the room did Maxim turn to look at Michael, who was still kneeling


    on the ground, his voice full of warning.


    ¡°If Katherine did anything else to harm Briana Cameron, I would make sure she had nowhere to be


    buried!¡±


    Upon leaving the room, Michael realized that he was drenched in cold


    sweat.


    Although he despised Maxim and Briana Cameron with all his heart, he knew that he was not yet


    capable of retaliating against them. He had to lie low until he had the power to deliver a fatal blow to


    them!


    Maxim¡¯s men brought Michael to a room door, then left directly.


    0.00%


    11:35


    Chapter 727


    288 Vouchers


    Hearing the sounding from inside, Michael¡¯s hand hanging by his side kept clenching. He abruptly


    pushed open the room door, walked in, and yanked the blood¨Ccovered man down onto the floor,


    ruthlessly stepping on his most vulnerable spot.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The man let out a terrible scream and passed out immediately.


    Michael ignored him, turning his back to Katherine and said coldly, ¡°Get dressed ande out, go


    back with me!¡±


    Five minutester, Katherine came out wearing tattered clothes.


    ¡°Bro, you must avenge me! I hate Briana Cameron and Maxim to death!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Michael pped him, ¡°Shut up! If you don¡¯t want to die, leave with


    me immediately!¡±


    Thinking of how he had knelt before Maxim without any dignity for her sake, Michael wished he could


    strangle her at that moment.


    If it weren¡¯t for the 5% stake in the Marsh Group she held, he wouldn¡¯t have cared about her at all!


    Katherine had never seen such a terrifying expression on Michael before, she couldn¡¯t help but


    shudder, her eyes full of grievance.


    However, Michaelpletely ignored her and turned away directly


    She bit her lower lip and hurriedly followed, knowing that if she stayed here, Maxim would certainly not


    let her off easily.


    It was not until she got on the car that Katherine choked out, ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    11:350


    Chapter 727


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me brother, I don¡¯t have a stupid sister like you!¡±


    259 Vouchers


    Michael¡¯s tone was filled with impatience. his gaze at Katherine was incredibly cold, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that


    person would never betray you?!¡±


    Katherine felt even more wronged by his shouting, crying out, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ If Maxim treats me like


    this, I won¡¯t let him and Briana off!¡±


    ¡°Fine, you¡¯d better behave yourself and do nothing in the future, otherwise no one will be able to save


    you next time!¡±


    Katherine felt resentful, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it in front of Michael. She could only say reluctantly,


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    It was not until Katherine got home that she found out that her entire interaction with the person she


    had hired had been live¨Cstreamed, and now the whole inte wasughing at her.


    Katherine was so angry that she smashed everything in the room. After calming down, she suddenly


    wondered if Elliot had also seen that video?!


    Thinking of this, she panicked and hurriedly called Elliot.


    ¡°Elliot¡­¡­you¡­¡­


    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    Elliot¡¯s voice carried impatience, something Katherine hadn¡¯t found bothersome in the past. But today,


    after what she had just been through, his coldness caused her emotions to copse instantly


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Elliot, do¡­ do you know what I went through today¡­¡±

 Chapter 728

    Chapter 728


    Chapter 728


    There was silence on the other end for a few seconds before Elliot¡¯s cold voice came through. ¡°I have


    absolutely no interest in your affairs, whatever happens has nothing to do with me.¡±


    His words were undoubtedly thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, and Katherine couldn¡¯t help but


    tremble all over.


    She gripped her phone tightly, enunciating each word, ¡°Come to my house immediately!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Katherine¡¯s eyes were filled with malice and hatred. Since Elliot didn¡¯t love


    her, she would make him remember


    forever who it was that pulled him out of the mire!


    An hourter, Elliot¡¯s car was parked in front of the Marsh family¡¯s house.


    Just as they got out of the car, the door of the Marsh family¡¯s house opened.


    Katherine was pale, d in thick pajamas, wrapped tightly around herself. Yet, her gaze at Elliot was


    filled with coldness.


    ¡°Elliot, do you still remember, during our senior year, when your mom fell ill and needed money for


    surgery, and you could only resort to selling your blood? It was me who gave you a million, which


    saved your mom¡¯s life, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Previously, Katherine borrowed a million from Elliot. After working and living frugally, Elliot had long


    since repaid her both the principal and interest. However, Katherine was still relentless, insisting that


    Elliot marry her. She even drove away all the other women around


    0.00%


    11:35


    Chapter 728


    Elliot, which is why Elliot was so disgusted with her.


    Elliot looked at her expressionlessly, ¡°What new trick have youe up with to torment me?¡±


    If time could be reversed, Elliot would definitely not have taken that card from Katherine.


    It was because of that one million, Katherine took advantage of her favor to retaliate, forcing the girl he


    liked to go abroad, and he couldn¡¯t protect her.


    Katherine sneered, looking at Elliot with a mocking expression, ¡°You must have despised me all these


    years, haven¡¯t you? But no matter how much you despise me, it was I who saved your mother¡¯s life.


    For that reason alone, you¡¯ll never be able to get rid of me in this lifetime.¡±


    Elliot¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°What exactly are you trying to say? I have to work tomorrow


    morning. I don¡¯t want to waste my time here with you.¡±


    ¡°Working? Believe it or not, with one phone call, you would immediately lose your job.¡±


    Elliot¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, and his hands hanging by his side unconsciously clenched.


    After a good while, he finally looked into Katherine¡¯s eyes and slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    His indifferent attitude instantly ignited Katherine¡¯s anger.


    Her expression was icy, ¡°You will stand right here tonight, and take me to work tomorrow morning.¡±


    Elliot furrowed his brow, ¡°Katherine, I am not your ve.¡±


    11:35


    Chapter 728


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t want your mom to go to the hospital again, you¡¯d better behave yourself, otherwise you


    would definitely regret it.¡±


    Her expression was ferocious, like a madman driven to the end of the line, her eyes filled with reckless


    madness.


    Elliot stared at her for a few seconds, then lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak again.


    Katherine turned and walked straight into the vi, but there was no excitement in her eyes after taking


    revenge on Elliot, only a feeling of heartache as if someone had cut her heart in half.


    Half of them were moring with hatred for him, yet the other half couldn¡¯t help but love him.


    Just as I walked into the living room, I saw Michael sitting on the sofa. looking terribly gloomy.


    Sensing the low pressure around him, Katherine¡¯s heart skipped a beat. and she said tremblingly,


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Why did you call Elliot over? Wasn¡¯t today embarrassing enough?¡±


    Meeting Michael¡¯s cold gaze, Katherine bit her lower lip and lowered her head, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he


    won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Michael sneered, ¡°If there¡¯s any more negative news, I won¡¯t help you again!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    After speaking, Michael immediately stood up and left.


    Elliot had always looked down on him.


    He was just a penniless boy with nothing to his name, it was unclear why Katherine would be attracted


    to such a man.


    11:35


    Chapter 728


    289 Vouchers


    Seeing Michael leave, Katherine finally breathed a sigh of relief and returned to her own room.


    In the middle of the night, it suddenly started to rain heavily


    Katherine was startled awake by the thunder, she got up and walked to the window, only to see Elliot¡¯s


    figure still standing at the door,pletely drenched and swaying in the heavy rain.

 Chapter 729

    Chapter 729


    Chapter 729


    She watched for a while, then suddenly burst intoughter.


    At first, it was just a silentugh, but then the sound grew louder and louder, turning into a hearty


    laughter.


    In the past, whenever she saw Elliot suffer or be wronged even a little, she would feel heartbroken. But


    at this moment, she only felt exhrated.


    Since he refused to love her, let him hate her. That seemed not too bad.


    At the very least, he would never forget her in his lifetime.


    Thinking of this, Katherineughed even more happily.


    Early the next morning, Katherine had washed up and changed her clothes, ready to go to work.


    As soon as she reached the ground floor, she saw Kevin and Michael, who were having breakfast in


    the restaurant. frowning at her.


    Disgust and impatience filled Kevin¡¯s eyes as he coldly said, ¡°What are you all dolled up for so early in


    the morning?! Haven¡¯t you embarrassed the Marsh family enoughst night?!¡±


    Katherine smirked, nonchntly saying, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to work. Even if I stayed at home all day,


    wouldn¡¯t people still talk behind my back?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still better than you continuing to disgrace the Marsh family!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I personally picked up the face of the Marsh family!¡±


    After speaking, Katherine immediately turned around and left.


    0.00%


    11:35 D


    Chapter


    288 1touchers


    Watching her retreating figure, Kevin gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Stop right there! If you dare to step


    out of this house, don¡¯t ever call me Dad again!¡±


    Katherine turned her head and raised an eyebrow at him, saying with a smirk, ¡°Dad, have you


    forgotten? The annual presidential election of thepany is about to start. If I cast my vote for my


    uncle, you might have a headache, right?¡±


    Kevin¡¯s face stiffened, before he had a chance to speak, Katherine had already left the vi.


    Realizing that he had just been threatened by Katherine, Kevin couldn¡¯t keep hisposure. He


    mmed his chopsticks on the table and angrily eximed, ¡°She¡¯s really going too far!¡±


    Michael lowered his gaze and didn¡¯t speak, not knowing if it was his illusion, but Katherine today felt


    completely different to him than before.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    It seemed, even crazier¡­


    Katherine stepped out of the Marsh family¡¯s house, saw Elliot still standing at the door, his face pale


    without a trace of color. She smirked.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, it¡¯s almost time for work. You¡¯d better hurry back and change your clothes to prepare for


    work. If you go to work in wet clothes, you might catch a cold.¡±


    Her tone was filled with concern, yet her eyes were full of malicious satisfaction from sessful


    pranks.


    Elliot nced up at her, said nothing, and turned away directly.


    Katherine wasn¡¯t angry either, for there was no one worth her anger now. She wanted tough, to


    watch those who wished to see her make


    31.45%


    11:35


    Weishers


    a fool of herself fall one by one into the dust, while she remained the high and mighty Miss of the Marsh


    family!


    Half an hourter, Katherine stepped into the design department, and everyone looked at her as if they


    had seen a ghost.


    After all, everyone thought that after what happenedst night, Katherine wouldn¡¯t show up at Graceful


    Attire again. Unexpectedly, she came to work as if nothing had happened.


    With a smile on her lips, Katherine asked, ¡°What are you all looking at me for? Don¡¯t you have work to


    do?¡±


    Stared at by her cold gaze, everyone was scared and quickly withdrew their eyes, bowing their heads


    pretending to be busy.


    Katherine sneered and walked straight into her office.


    As the door to her office closed, a wave of whispers swept through the design department.


    ¡°Did I just see things? Did Katherine reallye to work?!¡±


    ¡°I also thought I had seen wrong, but she really dide, it seemed thatst night¡¯s incident had no


    effect on her at all.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I told you that video might have been released by her on purpose. She¡¯s usually so arrogant,


    who would have thought she¡¯d be such a party animal behind the scenes!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than a voice, seeminglyughing yet not, rang out from behind.


    ¡°I really knew how to have fun, how about I bring you along next time?¡±

 Chapter 730

    Chapter 730


    Chapter 730


    The speaker stiffened, turning to see Katherine staring at her coldly, her eyes full of ice.


    ¡°Ms. Marsh, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Katherine sneered and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Pack your things and get out. If anyone else wants to talk


    behind my back, they can leave with her right now!¡±


    The designer paused for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Katherine, you¡¯re just a designer,


    what right do you have to fire me?! Do you think you¡¯re thepany¡¯s HR?! I¡¯m not leaving!¡±


    Katherine¡¯s steps to leave paused, a cold gaze fell on the designer¡¯s face, as if sizing up something.


    Feeling somewhat frightened by her gaze, the other party unconsciously shifted their eyes away.


    Katherine sneered, speaking deliberately, ¡°If I remember correctly, you have an elderly mother and a


    younger brother still in high school at home. If you don¡¯t want anything to happen to them, it would be


    better for you to leave obediently.¡±


    The designer¡¯s body jolted violently, then he copsed into the chair, trembling all over.


    She finally understood why those former colleagues had quickly resigned and left after getting involved


    with Katherine. They had been threatened.


    Katherine was simply a devil!


    0.00%


    11:35


    Chapter 730


    Seeing her pale face, Katherine turned around indifferently, walking towards the bathroom while saying,


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you here tomorrow.¡±


    Several minutes had passed after Katherine left, before the designer finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore


    and broke down crying on the table.


    People on the side were looking at her sympathetically, but they didn¡¯t dare to step forward tofort


    her, because they were all afraid that Katherine would tell them to get lost as well.


    Briana Cameron had just arrived at thepany when the HR department approached her with a girl


    who was roughly in her twenties and had been with thepany for a month.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, this is Anastasia Floris, a recent graduate from the Art Institute, who will be your


    assistant from now on.¡±


    Briana Cameron nced at Anastasia, who had a beautiful face. Coupled with her sense of style, she


    was like a wildly blooming rose, vibrant and stunning.


    She nodded, ¡°Okay, thank you, Sister Wu.¡±


    Sister Wu waved her hand, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll leave the person to you, I¡¯m going back to work.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Ms. Wu left, Briana Cameron said indifferently, ¡°Sit, did you bring your previous works?¡±


    Anastasia had originally thought that her boss would be a woman in her forties or fifties, but she was


    surprised to find her so young, looking about the same age as herself. She couldn¡¯t help but doubt in


    her heart, could this person¡¯s design drawings be better than hers?N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    32.81%


    11:35 D


    Chapter 730


    ¡°Brought it.¡±


    288 (Vouchers


    Briana Cameron took the design drawings handed to her, flipped through a few, and nodded, ¡°Your


    designs are not bad, but there is still a lot of room for improvement. Oh, I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet,


    I¡¯m Briana Cameron, you can call me Ms. Cameron from now on.¡±


    Anastasia was silent for a few seconds, but couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Ms. Cameron, I once won the gold


    medal in the national designpetition, and was also shortlisted in the top fifty of the world


    competition, so I hope my boss is more capable than me, or at least more experienced.¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, was this doubting her own abilities?


    She smiled and slowly said. ¡°You will know how good I am after working for a while. Your workstation is


    outside my office, go out and familiarize yourself with the work first.¡±


    Seeing her calm demeanor, Anastasia couldn¡¯t help but frown, but she still got up and left.


    After the door was closed. Briana Cameron lowered her head and continued to read the documents.

 Chapter 731

    Chapter 731


    Chapter 731


    At ten in the morning, Elliot convened a meeting with the designers from the design department.


    ¡°The feedback on the clothing designedst quarter wasn¡¯t very good. I asked my assistant to sort out


    the styles of clothes that sold well and those that didn¡¯t. You can take a look first, and we will discuss


    the design direction for the new products of the next quarter together in ten minutes.¡±


    Anastasia sat behind Briana Cameron, watching as Briana casually flipped through a few pages before


    setting it down, couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Was she so casual about her work?


    Ten minutes quickly passed, and Elliot began to speak, ¡°Everyone should know, the best¨Cselling items


    last quarter didn¡¯t have much change in design¡­ cough¡­ however, the saturation of the clothes will be


    a bit stronger than before.¡±


    He paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°I¡¯ve done some market research¡­ cough cough¡­ Some


    people call these highly saturated clothes ¡®dopamine outfits¡®. We could design in this direction for the


    next quarter¡­ cough cough¡­ What do you all think¡­ cough¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, turning to Anastasia behind her, ¡°Go get Mr. Murphy a cup of hot water.¡±


    Anastasia was reluctant, but she still got up and went to the tea room to pour a cup of hot water.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, have some hot water.¡±


    0.00%


    11:35


    Chapter 731


    Elliot nced up at her, his voice a bit hoarse, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Having close contact with Elliot, a sh of astonishment crossed Anastasia¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t expect


    Mr. Murphy to look much better up close than from a distance, and he had a mature and gentle


    temperament, which waspletely different from the boys at school


    In her daze, she suddenly felt a cold gaze fall upon her.


    She subconsciously turned her head, only to see the female designer sitting across from Briana


    Cameron ring at her with coldness in her


    eyes.


    Anastasia only felt a chill spreading over her body, she pursed her lips and turned back to her own


    seat.


    However, the female designer was unwilling to let her off the hook, sneering. ¡°Briana Cameron, you¡¯re


    quite the considerate assistant, rushing to get water for Mr. Murphy at the slightest cough. Are you


    afraid he won¡¯t sign off on your application for a permanent position?¡±


    After what happenedst night, Briana Cameron and Katherine hadpletely fallen out. Naturally,


    they no longer tolerated her strange behavior.


    ¡°It was I who asked her to pour water for Mr. Murphy. Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    Katherine hadn¡¯t expected her to say that, and was instantly filled with resentment. She said coldly, ¡°Of


    course I have no objections, but even if you try to please Mr. Murphy, it won¡¯t help. You should focus on


    your design instead!¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled, speaking in a nonchnt tone, ¡°So, getting an assistant to pour a ss of


    water for a colleague who¡¯s not feeling well means not focusing on design? Then Ms. Marsh might as


    well stop eating, after all, eating is quite a waste of time too.¡±


    32.02%


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    11:35 D


    Chapter 731


    208 Vouchers


    ¡°You!¡±


    Katherine was ring furiously at Briana Cameron, about to scold her, when Elliot interrupted her


    coldly, ¡°Enough, this meeting is to discuss the design direction for the next quarter, not for you two to


    quarrel here.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Mr. Murphy was quite the gentleman, cherishing and respecting women.¡±


    Elliot acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard her words, coldly saying, ¡°Continue the meeting.¡±


    In the following meeting, no matter what Elliot said, Katherine was there, sarcastically mocking him in a


    strange manner. Everyone could see that she was now openly opposing Elliot.


    However, thinking of the colleague who was driven away by Katherine in the morning, everyone dared


    not eat the melon.


    Two hours had passed since the meeting ended, and the design style for the next quarter was


    ultimately divided into three directions. Briana Cameron and Katherine each took charge of one


    direction, and another direction was handled by Wang, a designer who had been with thepany for


    five to six years.


    After Elliot left, Katherine coldly looked at Briana Cameron and said. ¡°I will not lose to you this time, this


    company can have you or me, not both!¡±

 Chapter 732

    Chapter 732


    Briana Cameron chuckled, ¡°You can resign now.¡±


    Katherine looked at her with a coldugh, ¡°Briana Cameron, the one who will stay will definitely be me.¡±


    ¡°Then I was all eyes.¡±


    After Katherine left, Anastasia curiously asked, ¡°Ms. Cameron, did you have a problem with this


    colleague?¡±


    ¡°Um, but don¡¯t worry about it, you go back to work.¡±


    During lunch. Anastasia took the initiative to greet a few familiar colleagues. After eating together, she


    finally learned about some conflicts between Briana Cameron and Katherine.


    However, what surprised her the most was that Katherine was the female protagonist of the online live


    streaming scandal. She had gone to bed early yesterday and only noticed the ss group discussing


    this matter when she woke up in the morning, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    She had to admit she was somewhat impressed by Katherine¡¯s thick skin. After what had happened,


    she still had the nerve toe to work. If it were her, she would have probably wanted to crawl into a


    hole and hide!


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    On the other side, Elliot¡¯s office.


    Katherine looked at him coldly, her eyes full of mockery, ¡°Elliot, don¡¯t me me for not warning you,


    Briana Cameron is not someone you can mess with, you¡¯d better stay away from her!¡±


    000%


    11:35


    Chapter 732


    288 Wouther


    Elliot cast his eyes down at the document, saying coldly, ¡°Ms. Marsh, please leave my office.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, it was me who¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he was coldly interrupted by Elliot, ¡°No need to say more, I know it


    was you who saved my mother. But all these years, the money you gave, I¡¯ve already paid you back


    with interest. You¡¯ve driven away all the women around me and I¡¯ve never said anything, but aren¡¯t you


    going too far now?!¡±


    ¡°Excessive?! If it wasn¡¯t for that money back then, your mother would have died long ago. Yes, you did


    pay back the money, but you still haven¡¯t repaid the favor you owe me!¡±


    Elliot finally lost his patience, mming the documents onto the table and ring coldly at Katherine.


    ¡°Alright, you tell me, how do you want me to repay? I¡¯ll give you a chance to set a condition, and then


    we¡¯ll be even!¡±


    The veins on his forehead were throbbing, his eyes filled with nothing but anger and disgust, devoid of


    any hint of affection.


    Katherine chuckled lightly, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I was sure.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then you marry me.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Without a second thought, Elliot refused. He wouldn¡¯t spend his entire life repaying these various


    favors.


    Katherine chuckled, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking. Marry me, and we¡¯ll divorce in five years. By then, I


    won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    31.57%


    11:35


    Chapter 732


    288 Vouchers


    The temptation of exchanging five years for a lifetime of happiness was undeniably huge for Elliot.


    However, he quickly calmed down.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t agree. Seeing you every day at thepany was already unbearable for me. If I saw you


    again at home, I¡¯m afraid I would vomit.¡±


    Elliot¡¯s cold words were like knives, brutally stabbing into Katherine¡¯s


    heart.


    If it were in the past, she would have run away in sadness.


    But then, she just sneered.


    ¡°Elliot, since you refuse to agree, then continue to endure my torment. Don¡¯t forget, your mother¡¯s life is


    still in my hands. If I¡¯m not pleased, I can end her life at any moment.¡±


    Elliot red at her, his eyes filled with hatred.


    ¡°Katherine, I¡¯ve never seen a woman as vile and nauseating as you. You deserve not to be loved, no


    one would ever like a woman with no boundaries like you!¡±


    The harsher he scolded, the deeper the smile on Katherine¡¯s face became.


    ¡°Go ahead, curse me. Regardless, you won¡¯t be able to get rid of me, unless I die, or you die!¡±


    No matter how much Elliot used to despise her, Katherine always believed that he would fall in love


    with her one day. But after what she went through yesterday, not only did he offer nofort, but he


    also coldly stated that her affairs had nothing to do with him.


    From that moment on, Katherine knew that she would never receive his love in her lifetime.


    So¡­ to earn his hatred, wasn¡¯t too bad¡­

 Chapter 733

    Chapter 733


    Chapter 733


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Elliot was like a raging lion, but there was no way for him to break free from the cage, he could only


    roar in anger.


    Katherine left Elliot¡¯s office with a smile, while Joanne, who was waiting at the door, kept her head


    down, pretending she hadn¡¯t heard anything.


    But she was thinking to herself, could Katherine have gone mad from the shock of yesterday¡¯s events?!


    Otherwise, how could she possibly have turned out like this?


    Near the end of her shift, Briana Cameron received a message from Hector, inviting her to have dinner


    together.


    Briana Cameron had intended to refuse, but the words Hector sent next made her change her mind.


    She called Maxim, ¡°I have dinner ns with someone else tonight, you don¡¯t need to pick me up.¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a few seconds, then said softly, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    As soon as it was time to get off work, Briana Cameron immediately packed up and left.


    Hector had already been waiting for her downstairs, and when he saw Briana Cameron, he couldn¡¯t


    help but let a smile creep onto his lips.


    Briana Cameron quickly walked up to him, ¡°When did you get here?


    000%%


    11:35


    Chapter 733


    288 Vouchers


    Have you been waiting long?¡±


    ¡°No, I just arrived not long ago, let¡¯s get in the car first.¡±


    Neither of them noticed that a ck Cayenne was parked not far away by the roadside.


    The moment Briana Cameron got into Hector¡¯s car, the atmosphere inside turned icy cold.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, shall we follow?¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Maxim hung his head, half of his face hidden in the darkness. Even without seeing his expression


    clearly, Rayan knew that he was in a bad mood at that moment.


    The car caught up with Hector¡¯s car and. over half an hourter, it stopped in front of a Western


    restaurant.


    Seeing the two walk in together, Maxim¡¯s face darkened to the


    extreme.


    When in Bridenville, Hector was already pestering Briana Cameron, unexpectedly, even after moving to


    Haseton, they were still in contact!


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, should we follow in?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°No need.¡±


    The two were unaware that they were being followed by Maxim. After sitting by the window, Hector


    handed the menu to Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Let¡¯s order some food first.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    28 97%


    11.35


    Chapter 733


    288 Vouchers


    Briana Cameron¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t on dinner, she casually ordered two items and handed the menu back


    to Hector.


    After they had ordered their food, Briana Cameron could hardly wait to ask. ¡°Mr. Baldwin, what was it


    that you said you wanted to tell me on Line?¡±


    Hector looked at her and said softly, ¡°I found out that you are Briana, the adopted daughter of the


    Cameron family, not the biological daughter of the Cameron couple.¡±


    Briana Cameron was silent for a few seconds, then frowned and said, ¡°Is this what you wanted to tell


    me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, you might have forgotten, you used to have a best friend in Bridenville named Melody.


    You once founded a clothingpany, and after you disappeared three years ago, she has been


    managing thepany. Now thepany is preparing to expand into Haseton, she asked me to ask


    you when you will return to manage thepany.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana Cameron pursed her lips, ¡°Why didn¡¯t shee to talk to me directly, but


    instead sent you to ry the message?¡±


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t being to Haseton for a few days, but she really wanted to meet you. It all depended


    on whether you were willing or


    not.¡±


    In the past, Briana Cameron had always maintained a negative attitude, not wanting to retrieve her


    previous memories at all.


    Because Gemma was quite different in character from the woman she had described.


    But she also overlooked that, apart from Maxim, there might have been other wonderful moments in


    her past memories, and she even had a best friend.


    Thinking of this, an indescribable feeling rose in Briana Cameron¡¯s heart, even a hint of curiosity about


    the past.


    ¡°Mr. Baldwin, I understand, but the answer to this question, I will tell her personally after I meet her.¡±

 Chapter 734

    Chapter 734


    Thinking of this, Maxim directly pushed open the car door.


    Just as I was about to get off the car, my phone suddenly rang.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    As soon as it connected, a cold voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Young Master, the Old Master asked you toe to the old mansion.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s grip on his phone unconsciously tightened, his voice icy cold, ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    The next second, an equally cold voice came across.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want anything to happen to Briana Cameron,e over immediately!¡±


    ¡°If you dared to touch her, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let you off!¡±


    ¡°If you wanted her to be safe, you shouldn¡¯t have defied me.¡±


    Without giving Maxim a chance to speak, the person on the other end hung up the phone right after


    finishing that sentence.


    Maxim sat in ce for a while before he coldly said, ¡°Go to Vision Mansion.¡±


    A sh of shock and disbelief crossed Rayan¡¯s eyes as he sat in the passenger seat. It wasn¡¯t until the


    car had driven several dozen meters away that he reacted, turning back to look at Maxim.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Vision Mansion wasn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Mr. Yoder¡¯s biological father lived there. When the Yoder Group first


    32.25%


    11:36


    Chapter 734


    285 (Vouchers


    entered Haseton, he had visited Vision Mansion once with Maxim.


    However, that visit ended unpleasantly between Maxim and his father. Since then, Mr. Yoder had never


    returned.


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s cold expression, Rayan didn¡¯t continue to ask, he sat up straight and stopped talking.


    An hourter, the ck Cayenne stopped at the entrance of Vision Mansion.


    Maxim said coldly, ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡±


    After speaking, Maxim immediately pushed open the car door and got


    out.


    Just as he reached the door, a servant opened it for him.


    ¡°Young Master, the Master was waiting for you in the study.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Under the guidance of the servant, Maxim entered the study.


    Cosmo Vandenberg was reading a document, and without lifting his head at the sound, he said, ¡°Sit on


    the sofa for a while, let me finish this document.¡±


    Although it was delivered in a casual tone, it carried an undeniable pressure that brooked no argument.


    There was no warmth in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡°Mr. Vanderberg, I¡¯m also very busy. If you


    have something to discuss with me, please say it now. I don¡¯t have time to wait for you to finish reading


    the documents.¡±


    Chapter 735

 Chapter 735

    Chapter 735


    Chapter 735


    Upon hearing this, Cosmo put down the file in his hand and looked up


    at him.


    ¡°Is this the way you spoke to me, your father?¡±


    A hint of mockery shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes. ¡°You merely contributed a sperm, neither gave birth to me


    nor raised me. Can you bear the title of a father?¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Cosmo picked up the inkstone next to him and threw it at Maxim, who dodged by tilting his head and


    coldly met his gaze.


    ¡°It seemed that Mr. Vanderberg had nothing important to tell me, so I decided to leave first.¡±


    Having just taken two steps after turning around, Cosmo¡¯s cold and threatening voice came from


    behind.


    ¡°If you dared to step out of the study now, believe it or not, Briana Cameron wouldn¡¯t see tomorrow¡¯s


    sun.¡±


    Maxim suddenly turned around, looking at him with a cold gaze, ¡°You dare!¡±


    A gloomy look filled Cosmo¡¯s eyes, ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare?¡±


    ¡°If you dared to touch her, I would make you pay with your life!¡±


    ¡°You thought you had the audacity to challenge me? You couldn¡¯t even beat the Cameron family, yet


    you want to fight me?¡±


    0.00%


    11.36D


    Chapter 735


    Maxim looked at him coldly, a sh of impatience in his eyes, ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Divorce Briana Cameron, she¡¯s not worthy of you. I will choose a more suitable wife for you.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, in this lifetime, besides her, I wouldn¡¯t marry a second person!¡±


    A hint of mockery shed in Cosmo¡¯s eyes, ¡°As far as I know, it seems like she doesn¡¯t even want to be


    with you.¡±


    ¡°That was between us, it had nothing to do with you at all.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, no matter what, I won¡¯t let you two be together. The car identst time was a warning. If


    you continue to entangle with her, she will be the only one getting hurt.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Maxim¡¯s face turned extremely ugly.


    ¡°Did you do itst time?!¡±


    Facing Maxim¡¯s crimson eyes, there was not the slightest change in Cosmo¡¯s facial expression.


    ¡°So what? Could you kill me?¡±


    ¡°I may not be able to kill you now, but I won¡¯t let this go. Moreover, don¡¯t you dare try to manipte my


    life,¡± Maxim said, his body tense and his face cold.


    Cosmo stared at him, speaking slowly and deliberately, ¡°I told you to leave her for her own good. Her


    status is not worthy of you. Being with you will only hurt her. If you don¡¯t want her to get hurt more,


    leave her now. Otherwise, it will only cause you both pain in the future.¡±


    11:36


    Chapter 735


    The situation of the Vanderberg family was veryplicated. A woman like Briana Cameroning in


    was no different from a little rabbit walking into a wolf¡¯s den, she would only be devoured until not even


    a bone was left.


    Maxim scoffed, his expression mocking, ¡°Because you were useless back then, couldn¡¯t protect my


    mother, so now you want me to give up the person I love?¡±


    Cosmo¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly ugly, he angrily said, ¡°Maxim. I¡¯m doing this for your own good!


    No matter what, you are going to inherit the Vanderberg family in the future. Briana Cameron is just the


    adopted daughter of the Cameron family, you can¡¯t possibly think that the Cameron family would really


    treat her as their own daughter, can you?!¡±


    Sean appeared mild on the surface, but he was actually the best at weighing pros and cons. That¡¯s why


    he ended up marrying Gemma and giving up his first love.


    So he wouldn¡¯t and couldn¡¯t confront the Vanderberg family for Briana Cameron. Once Briana Cameron


    married into the family, she would only be isted and helpless, and she wouldn¡¯t be of any help to


    Maxim either.


    ¡°Mr. Vanderberg seemed to be mistaken. My surname is Yoder, yours is Vanderberg. The Vanderberg


    family has no rtion to me whatsoever, and I won¡¯t be inheriting anything. There are so many people


    in the Vanderberg family, you can pick anyone to inherit.¡±


    Maxim turned around and left directly, his retreating figure exuding a cold aura.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Cosmo watched his retreating figure, so angry that he almost had a heart attack. He didn¡¯t even know


    who this son took after!


    11:36


    Chapter 735


    The butler walked into the study, sighed and said, ¡°Sir, you haven¡¯t lived with the young master for


    many years. You can¡¯t be so harsh when you talk to him, otherwise you will only push him further


    away.¡±


    Cosmo frowned, saying coldly, ¡°Did he look like he was nning to have a proper conversation with


    me?¡±


    The butler couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°In this regard, the young master is indeed like the old master, both


    so stubborn.¡±

 Chapter 736

    Chapter 736


    Chapter 736


    Cosmo retorted irritably, ¡°When have I ever been stubborn? I think his temperament is just like his


    mother¡¯s!¡±


    Mentioning nche, a touch of nostalgia and tenderness shed in Cosmo¡¯s eyes, softening the


    rugged lines of his face considerably.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for his parents deleting that message from nche, if he had kept his appointment on


    time, perhaps he would have gone with nche to a small county town where no one knew them, living


    an ordinary and happy life.


    Every time he thought of that possibility, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of regret and pain in his heart.


    He took off his sses, looking as if he had aged by more than a decade.


    When Maxim left Vision Mansion, his face was gloomy. He walked straight to the car, opened the door


    and sat down, coldly saying, ¡°Back to thepany.¡±


    Rayan wanted to ask him if he wasn¡¯t going home, but seeing his gloomy face, he ultimately didn¡¯t


    voice the question.


    Returning to thepany, Maxim went straight to his office after asking Rayan to leave.


    However, after opening the file, he couldn¡¯t read a single word. All he could think about were the words


    Cosmo had just said to him.


    Three years ago, he found out that Cosmo was his biological father and that the key was what he had


    given to nche. He then went straight


    11.36


    Chapter 736


    288 ourers


    to Haseton with the key, returned it to him in person, and said that he would not acknowledge him in


    the future.


    Although he had developed the Yoder Group in Haseton over the past three years, he and Cosmo were


    like two parallel lines that never intersected, each avoiding the other.


    He had originally thought that Cosmo shared his views, but to his surprise, he actually nned to hand


    over the Vanderberg family to him.


    What a lunatic!


    Thinking of the Vanderberg family, disgust shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes. Everyone was scheming in their


    hearts and minds, thinking about how to get a bit more of the Vanderberg family¡¯s wealth.


    Such a family had long been rotten to the core, and he didn¡¯t want to wade into this muddy water.


    Late at night, Maxim returned to the vi.


    Only onemp was lit in the living room, and Briana Cameron was asleep on the sofa, her long hair


    covering most of her face, revealing only her pink cherry lips and delicate, petite chin. With each


    breath, her lips parted slightly, like a tempting peach ready to be picked.


    Maxim¡¯s steps faltered for a moment, suddenly feeling a tightness in his throat.


    He tread lightly, slowly crouching down next to Briana Cameron, gazing at her with a fascinated look.


    In her sleep, sensing a gaze fixed intently on herself, Briana Cameron slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s magnified handsome face, I was immediately startled.


    11:36


    Chapter 736


    ¡°When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Briana Cameron clutched her rapidly beating heart, had she not reacted quickly, she would have


    already punched Maxim in the face.


    ¡°Just got back, saw you sleeping soundly, didn¡¯t have the heart to wake you up.¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡°¡­¡­


    You were just squatting there, staring at me, it was really scary, okay?


    Perhaps noticing the speechlessness on her face, Maxim touched his nose and changed the subject,


    ¡°Did you fall asleep on the sofa waiting for me?¡±


    A flicker of panic shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, then she calmly said, ¡°No, I just fell asleep while


    watching TV.¡±


    ¡°Then why was the TV off now?¡±


    Seeing the inquiry in his eyes, Briana Cameron frowned, her voice somewhat cold, ¡°Mr. Yoder, you


    don¡¯t need to test me, I have absolutely no interest in you, nor do I intend to rekindle any feelings with


    you. Tonight was truly an ident. I¡¯m going to bed now.¡±


    After speaking, Briana Cameron pushed him away, put on her slippers, and went straight upstairs.


    It was not until Briana Cameron returned to her room that she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    What followed was regret. Why on earth did I care about when he would return, even to the point of


    falling asleep waiting for him downstairs.


    There¡¯s no need to care about someone who will be a stranger in

 Chapter 737

    Chapter 737


    Chapter 737


    Early the next morning, as soon as Briana Cameron got up, she received a call from Astrid.


    ¡°Briana! It¡¯s urgent! Were you at home? I was on my way to pick you up! There was something you


    absolutely had to help me with!¡±


    Hearing the urgency in Astrid¡¯s voice, Briana Cameron quickly said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Slow down your


    driving, don¡¯t rush.¡±


    ¡°The crew had a costume designer who got into a car ident and broke a bonest night. He won¡¯t


    be able to go to the set for a month. You know that a day¡¯s dy can cost hundreds of thousands.


    Could you please help me go to the set and check which parts of the costumes need to be modified¡­¡±


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t take up much of your time, just about two hours a day. I¡¯ll give you a 5%mission on the


    profits from the y in the future. how does that sound?¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, ¡°But I have to work now.¡±


    ¡°I remember you¡¯re at Graceful Attire now, right? As long as you agree. I¡¯ll go negotiate with your boss


    immediately!¡±


    ¡°Then you give it a try first. If the people at Graceful Attire agree, I have no objections,¡±


    After all, it was helping a friend, and there would be dividendster


    1. on.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hanging up now, wait for my message!¡±


    0.00%


    11:36 D


    Chapter 737


    Soon, Astrid had convinced the general manager of Graceful Attire to drive to Gilded Bay Vi to pick


    up Briana Cameron.


    After Briana Cameron got in the car, Astrid immediately gave her a hug, ¡°Briana, I really can¡¯t thank you


    enough! I love you! With you joining, this y is sure to be a great sess!¡±


    Briana Cameron pulled her aside, unable to resist asking, ¡°How did you convince the people at


    Graceful Attire to let me only work half a day there every day?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t need to worry about that. After all, Graceful Attire had received benefits. You didn¡¯t need to


    feel like you were holding up Graceful Attire¡¯s work.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    As Astrid started the car, she asked, ¡°Have you moved out now?¡±


    Briana Cameron shook her head, briefly exining her situation with Maxim, which left Astrid utterly


    astonished.


    ¡°I can hardly believe it, you and Maxim actually had such aplicated rtionship.¡±


    Astrid and Briana Cameron met three years ago while studying abroad, so Astrid was unclear about


    her past.


    Briana Cameron sighed slowly, ¡°When I first found out, I couldn¡¯t believe it any more than you could,


    but now I¡¯vee to ept the reality.¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Yoder was so handsome, even if you had forgotten him, being with such a handsome man


    every day, I¡¯m afraid you would fall in love with him in less than three months. Are you sure you would


    still want to divorce him after three months?¡±


    28.17%


    11:36 D


    Chapter 737


    Astrid still remembered that Maxim had been voted by Haseton Media as the man most desired to


    marry by all the socialites in Haseton, and indeed, many women wanted to get close to him.


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who would fall in love with


    someone because of their looks?¡±


    Even the most beautiful appearance will eventually age, only when souls resonate can they stay


    together for a long time.


    Astrid chuckled and said. ¡°Of course you¡¯re not. But based on what you¡¯ve said. I think Maxim still has


    feelings for you. I¡¯m afraid even when the three months are up, it won¡¯t be so easy for you to get rid of


    him.¡±


    ¡°We had already signed the divorce agreement, and once three months passed, whether he was willing


    or not, we would have no rtionship whatsoever.¡±


    For some reason, a wave of difort suddenly washed over Briana Cameron as she said these


    words.


    She lowered her gaze, trying to discern what that feeling was, when the car suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Briana, we¡¯ve arrived!¡±


    Briana Cameron tucked away her thoughts and got out of the car with Astrid.


    This ce was the famous film and television city of Haseton, not only for filming, but also for star¨C


    chasing and tourism. The constant flow of people made it extremely lively.


    Briana Cameron walked in with Astrid, who couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°When I first met you, I wanted to


    lure you into mypany as an actor, but I didn¡¯t seed. If you were an actor, you would definitely


    60.87%


    11:36D


    Chapter 737


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    have a bunch of fans for your looks!¡±


    Seeing the pity in Astrid¡¯s eyes, Briana Cameron spoke with a faint expression, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in


    acting, drawing design sketches suits me better.¡±

 Chapter 738

    Chapter 738


    Chapter 738


    Astrid chuckled, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Hahaha, I knew you would say that.¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t speak again, they walked for about five minutes and arrived at the film set.


    Astrid took her straight to the makeup room, ¡°The lead actress of this y is the three¨Ctime award¨C


    winning Madeline. Her appearance is a more aggressive kind of beauty, so the costumes may also


    need some adjustments in details.¡±


    She said that Madeline Briana Cameron knew that Gemma often watched her TV shows and movies,


    and liked her very much.


    It had been several days since Ist saw Gemma. If possibleter. I could get an autograph from


    Madeline to take back. Gemma would definitely be thrilled.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Astrid¡¯s gaze searched the dressing room for a while, and upon


    spotting Madeline, she quickly walked over to her, smiling and saying, ¡°Ms. Garcia, I¡¯ve found you a


    new makeup artist to alter your costumes, she¡¯s also the designer of all the costumes in this y.¡±


    Madeline had originally been resting with her eyes closed, but at the sound of their voices, she opened


    her eyes and turned to look at the two of them.


    Upon seeing Briana Cameron, a sh of shock and disbelief crossed her eyes, ¡°Briana?¡±


    A flicker of surprise shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, did she recognize herself?


    0.00%


    11:36 D


    Chapter 738


    ¡°Ms. Garcia, hello, I was your uing costume designer, Briana Cameron, and I hoped we would


    have a pleasant cooperation.¡±


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than Madeline excitedly stood up and grabbed her hand, ¡°Are


    you really Briana? Are you still alive?!¡±


    Briana Cameron realized, ¡°Did we know each other before?¡±


    ¡°You forgot?¡± Madeline looked hurt.


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve forgotten all my past memories. Did we meet in Bridenville?¡±


    ¡°Um. I had a very good rtionship with you. When I first entered the entertainment industry, you


    helped me a lot.¡±


    Briana Cameron thought for a moment. When Hector had spoken to her about her past, it seemed he


    had mentioned that she had been a backstage manager for a while. It appeared that she must have


    met Madeline during that time.


    ¡°Ms. Garcia, we¡¯re going to shootter, let¡¯s first check if there¡¯s anything that needs to be altered in the


    costume.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Madeline had changed her clothes, Briana Cameron made a few minor adjustments, then let the


    makeup artist continue doing her makeup.


    Half an hourter, a girl as beautiful as a peach blossom appeared before everyone.


    Although Madeline was already twenty¨Ceight, her skin was in


    excellent condition. Dressed in a light pink flowing long dress, she stood quietly, resembling a budding


    lotus flower, exuding a beauty that was serene and elegant.


    33.56%


    11:36 D


    Chapter 738


    The makeup artist couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Ms. Garcia, you are absolutely stunning! I¡¯m falling in love


    with you!¡±


    Madeline covered her lips and chuckled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    201


    After speaking, she looked at Briana Cameron, ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯lle find you after I finish


    filming.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Madeline left, Briana Cameron randomly chose a spot to sit down and began to modify the


    clothes she had previously designed.


    The colors of the clothes she had designed before were all on the lighter side, which, for Madeline,


    actually detracted from her beauty She decided to darken the colors of all the clothes, as this would


    betterplement Madeline¡¯s face.


    In the midst of editing, a sudden impatient voice sounded beside me.


    ¡°Hey, who are you?! You¡¯re not sneaking in to spy on my dog, are you?!¡±


    The voice was incredibly arrogant, and just hearing it made Briana Cameron feel a touch of displeasure


    unconsciously


    However, as soon as she lifted her head, the other party looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    ¡°Briana?! How could you be here? Weren¡¯t you already dead?!¡±


    Briana Cameron furrowed her brow, looking at the woman who was speaking.

 Chapter 739

    Chapter 739


    Chapter 739


    The other party had a look of terror on their face. Their originally beautiful features were somewhat


    distorted due to fear, and theirplexion was incredibly pale.


    From the way she looked at herself, Briana Cameron felt that their past rtionship must not have


    been very good.


    Since they were not on good terms, there was no need to bother with them.


    Briana Cameron had packed her things and was ready to leave, but she was stopped by the other


    party.


    ¡°Hey, I was talking to you, were you deaf?!¡±


    Adeline looked at Briana Cameron with a cold, mocking and disdainful expression. Now that she was a


    movie queen and had a financial backer, she had no reason to fear her anymore.


    At first, when she saw Briana Cameron, she was indeed startled, but after realizing that she was a


    living person, she was no longer afraid.


    Even Maxim couldn¡¯t do anything to her now!


    Briana Cameron looked at her with a puzzled expression, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Were you talking to me


    just now? Sorry, I thought I heard a dog barking.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Adeline sneered, raising her voice, ¡°Where is the security! Call the security over, I just lost a ne


    worth millions, I suspect this


    0.00%


    11:36 D


    Chapter 739


    She had a look of absolute certainty on her face, as if she was sure her ne was in Briana


    Cameron¡¯s bag.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was icy cold, ¡°Why should I let you search my bag? Even the police need


    a search warrant to search other people¡¯s belongings. Do you think your rights are greater than the


    police¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Toozy to argue with you, catch her for me!¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    No sooner had the words left her mouth, than the two bodyguards behind Adeline rushed towards


    Briana Cameron.


    However, before they could reach Briana Cameron, two strong men suddenly appeared beside her.


    With one kick each, the two bodyguards were instantly sent flying!


    After dealing with the bodyguards, the two disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight as quickly as if they had


    never been there.


    ¡°What just happened?! Did I see things?!¡±


    ¡°No, I saw it too¡­ But I didn¡¯t even get a clear look at what those two people looked like before they


    suddenly disappeared again¡­¡±


    ¡°Holy shit, what¡¯s the deal with this woman¡­ Those two people seem to be really powerful!¡±


    Hearing the surrounding discussions, Adeline gritted her teeth in anger and snapped, ¡°What¡¯s so great


    about her?! She¡¯s just a thief! She might have already passed my ne to her two aplices!¡±

 Chapter 740

    Chapter 740


    Adeline¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile as she coldly said, ¡°Briana, you didn¡¯t actually think that a live


    stream could affect me, did you? Why don¡¯t you check if that live stream is still on?¡±


    Briana Cameron nced at her phone, only to find that her ount had been blocked, a flicker of


    surprise shing in her eyes.


    No wonder Adeline was so arrogant, there was someone backing her


    1. up.


    She calmly put away her phone, ¡°So what? Some people already know your true face.¡±


    Adeline scoffed lightly, ¡°Do you think I would care? Apart from those who just watched the live


    broadcast, no one else would know about this.¡±


    Speaking of this, Adeline seemed to suddenly think of something, and made a video call to Kiley on her


    phone.


    ¡°Kiley, you wouldn¡¯t believe who I saw on set today!¡±


    The moment Adeline pointed her phone camera at Briana Cameron, Kiley¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    However, because she had previously met Briana Cameron, she quickly calmed down.


    ¡°Adeline¡­¡­is this my sister?¡±


    Adeline chuckled and nodded, saying, ¡°It¡¯s her, I didn¡¯t expect her to be alive, hiding in Haseton for


    three years. Didn¡¯t she always bully you


    0.00%


    11:36 D


    Mar 741


    before? Today, I will teach her a lesson for you!¡±


    Watching Adeline boast shamelessly, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Ms. Ponce, you saw what happened to those two security guards just now. Do you want to end up like


    them?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Adeline¡¯s face froze. The two people beside Briana Cameron were very


    skilled, she obviously couldn¡¯t beat them.


    However, she had an important sceneing up, and if she got injured at this time, the director and


    investors would definitely not let Briana Cameron off the hook.


    Thinking of this, a cold smirk appeared on her lips, and she raised her hand to p Briana Cameron in


    the face.


    Just as the hand was about to touch Briana Cameron, she grabbed the


    wrist.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Adeline¡¯s head was pped to the side, a bright red handprint appearing on her fair face, which looked


    very frightening.


    ¡°Sister Adeline!¡±


    The assistant behind her quickly supported her, almost crying when he saw the red mark on her face,


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Adeline had been injured while acting before, and it tormented her in private. Now, she had been


    publicly pped and she didn¡¯t know what would happen to her after she got on the nanny van.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for theck of money at home and the high sry


    11:36 D


    Chapter 741


    200 Wouchers


    Adeline offered, she would have been unable to bear it and left long


    ago.


    Adeline touched her swollen face, her previous arrogancepletely gone. With red, aggrieved eyes,


    she said, ¡°Go get the director, I can¡¯t shoot this scene today!¡±


    The assistant immediately understood her meaning, let go of her, and turned to walk away.


    Adeline ended the video call, a cold smirk ying on her lips as she looked at Briana Cameron, ¡°You¡¯re


    done.¡±


    Not only did she intend to have the director and sponsors deal with Briana Cameron, but she also


    nned to expose her assault on the inte. By then, her fans would naturally stand up for her.


    After all, she had a lot of crazy fans, their ability to cyber stalk others was unparalleled!


    Soon, the director and the assistant director came over.


    Seeing Adeline¡¯s swollen face, he gasped in anger, ¡°Who did this?! Didn¡¯t they know she had to shoot


    the most important scene today?!¡±

 Chapter 741

    Chapter 741


    Chapter 741


    Adeline¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile as she coldly said, ¡°Briana, you didn¡¯t actually think that a live


    stream could affect me, did you? Why don¡¯t you check if that live stream is still on?¡±


    Briana Cameron nced at her phone, only to find that her ount had been blocked, a flicker of


    surprise shing in her eyes.


    No wonder Adeline was so arrogant, there was someone backing her up.


    She calmly put away her phone, ¡°So what? Some people already know your true face.¡±


    Adeline scoffed lightly, ¡°Do you think I would care? Apart from those who just watched the live


    broadcast, no one else would know about this.¡±


    Speaking of this, Adeline seemed to suddenly think of something, and made a video call to Kiley on her


    phone.


    ¡°Kiley, you wouldn¡¯t believe who I saw on set today!¡±


    The moment Adeline pointed her phone camera at Briana Cameron, Kiley¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    However, because she had previously met Briana Cameron, she quickly calmed down.


    ¡°Adeline¡­¡­is this my sister?¡±


    Adeline chuckled and nodded, saying, ¡°It¡¯s her, I didn¡¯t expect her to be alive, hiding in Haseton for


    three years. Didn¡¯t she always bully you


    0.00%


    11:36 D


    Mar 741


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    before? Today, I will teach her a lesson for you!¡±


    Watching Adeline boast shamelessly, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Ms. Ponce, you saw what happened to those two security guards just now. Do you want to end up like


    them?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Adeline¡¯s face froze. The two people beside Briana Cameron were very


    skilled, she obviously couldn¡¯t beat them.


    However, she had an important sceneing up, and if she got injured at this time, the director and


    investors would definitely not let Briana Cameron off the hook.


    Thinking of this, a cold smirk appeared on her lips, and she raised her hand to p Briana Cameron in


    the face.


    Just as the hand was about to touch Briana Cameron, she grabbed the


    wrist.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Adeline¡¯s head was pped to the side, a bright red handprint appearing on her fair face, which looked


    very frightening.


    ¡°Sister Adeline!¡±


    The assistant behind her quickly supported her, almost crying when he saw the red mark on her face,


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Adeline had been injured while acting before, and it tormented her in private. Now, she had been


    publicly pped and she didn¡¯t know what would happen to her after she got on the nanny van.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for theck of money at home and the high sry


    11:36 D


    Chapter 741


    200 Wouchers


    Adeline offered, she would have been unable to bear it and left long


    ago.


    Adeline touched her swollen face, her previous arrogancepletely gone. With red, aggrieved eyes,


    she said, ¡°Go get the director, I can¡¯t shoot this scene today!¡±


    The assistant immediately understood her meaning, let go of her, and turned to walk away.


    Adeline ended the video call, a cold smirk ying on her lips as she looked at Briana Cameron, ¡°You¡¯re


    done.¡±


    Not only did she intend to have the director and sponsors deal with Briana Cameron, but she also


    nned to expose her assault on the inte. By then, her fans would naturally stand up for her.


    After all, she had a lot of crazy fans, their ability to cyber stalk others was unparalleled!


    Soon, the director and the assistant director came over.


    Seeing Adeline¡¯s swollen face, he gasped in anger, ¡°Who did this?! Didn¡¯t they know she had to shoot


    the most important scene today?!¡±

 Chapter 742

    Chapter 742


    Chapter 742


    Adeline¡¯s eyes were red and she pointed at Briana with a wronged expression, ¡°Director, she did it.


    When I came to the makeup room to prepare for makeup just now, I felt that her face was unfamiliar, so


    I asked her why she was here. Not only did she not answer, but she also hit me without any reason!¡±


    Briana Cameron was utterly speechless at her ability to distort the truth. No wonder she could win the


    Best Actress award with such acting skills.


    Upon hearing this, the director turned to look at Briana Cameron, first stunned, then frowned and said,


    ¡°Miss, why are you here?!¡±


    Just as Briana Cameron was about to speak, Adeline interjected, ¡°She must have sneaked in with the


    intention of stealing something or tampering with the props, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t haveshed out at


    me in embarrassment. If it weren¡¯t for the many staff members present, who knows what she would


    have done to me.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The staff on site each hung their heads, not daring to speak. Although they knew that Adeline was


    making unreasonable trouble and ndering Briana Cameron, if they stood up for Briana Cameron


    now, they would lose their jobs. Therefore, turning a blind eye was the best course of action.


    The expression on the director¡¯s face turned icy. This y was a period piece, involving many fight


    scenes and wire work.


    If someone really did sneak in and tamper with the props, it would definitely lead to serious


    consequences.


    Seeing the director¡¯s unpleasant expression, Adeline took the


    11:37 D


    opportunity to add fuel to the fire.


    ¡°Director, we should call the police. Otherwise, if anything happens, the entire crew will bear the


    consequences, and it might even dy the shooting schedule.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, the director nodded and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do it your way, call the


    police.¡±


    Adeline was delighted and quickly told her assistant, ¡°Call the police.¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit unfair to me to only hear Ms. Ponce¡¯s side of the


    story?¡±


    Adeline sneered, ¡°What else do you have to say? Besides the fact that you sneaked into the crew,


    there¡¯s also the matter of you pping me. We¡¯re not done with this!¡±


    Briana Cameron ignored her and turned to the director, saying, ¡°I was invited by Mr. Xie to be the


    costume designer, mainly responsible for Ms. Garcia¡¯s costume design.¡±


    Seeing her natural demeanor, without any signs of lying, the director somewhat believed her.


    However, before he could ask, Adeline coldly said, ¡°You still want to deceive the director until now,


    someone like you, could know President Xie?!¡±


    Astrid had always been haughty, looking down on everyone. She had tried several times to establish a


    rtionship with her, but she waspletely ignored. How could it be possible for her to personally


    invite Briana to the crew as a designer?!


    Hearing this, the director also felt the same way. However, Astrid did indeed visit the set today, so he


    still kept a wary eye. He said to the assistant director, ¡°Go invite Mr. Xie over.¡±


    36.15%


    1137 D


    Adeline frowned, somewhat discontentedly saying, ¡°Arthur, you can¡¯t really believe what she said, can


    you?¡±


    Arthur¡¯s expression was calm, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, but what if she¡¯s telling the truth?¡±


    If the other party really was a designer sent by Astrid, calling the police to take the person away would


    definitely offend Astrid.


    Adeline pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak again, suddenly realizing that when Astrid arrived and didn¡¯t


    recognize Briana, her fate would definitely be even worse!


    As time ticked by, Astrid hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but the police had.


    ¡°Who among you called the police?¡±


    Adeline quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    She pointed at Briana Cameron, her expression icy as she said, ¡°She¡¯s the one who sneaked into our


    crew, even pped me just now, and might have stolen something from us. Officer, you must


    interrogate her thoroughly! It would be best to search her!¡±


    The faces of the two policemen darkened halfway. Not to mention that they were about the same age


    as Adeline, even if the other party really stole something, they could only take them back for


    questioning, they couldn¡¯t search them at will.

 Chapter 743

    Chapter 743


    Chapter 743


    ¡°Then you all shoulde with us.¡±


    The police intended to take Adeline and Briana Cameron to the police station together when a woman¡¯s


    voice suddenly came from the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the dressing room so noisy?¡±


    Hearing Astrid¡¯s voice, Adeline¡¯s face lit up with joy. She quickly turned around and walked over to


    Astrid, her face full of excitement. ¡°Boss Xie, a woman who isn¡¯t from our crew sneaked in, iming


    that you invited her as a designer. I¡¯ve already called the police, and they¡¯re about to take her away,¡±


    she said.


    Astrid¡¯s face changed, her gaze coldly fixed on Adeline, ¡°Say that again?¡±


    Adeline thought Astrid was angry, and quickly pointed at Briana Cameron, saying, ¡°It¡¯s her! She must


    have been trying to steal something, and then deliberately tried to associate with you after being


    caught. Such a person must not be allowed to¡­¡±


    Before the words were even finished, Astrid coldly said, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Her voice was harsh, startling Adeline and turning her face pale.


    Astrid didn¡¯t bother with her anymore, quickly walked up to the police, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Cameron is


    indeed the designer I invited. It¡¯s her first time on the set, I didn¡¯t expect such a misunderstanding, I¡¯m


    really sorry.¡±


    The policeman¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, ¡°Next time, make sure of the situation before you call the


    police. Police resources are not for you


    0.00%


    11:37


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    to waste!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I got it, I¡¯m truly sorry.¡±


    Adeline still hadn¡¯t reacted even after the police had left.


    She actually knew Astrid?! How could that be?!


    Astrid looked at Briana Cameron, and seeing that she was alright, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when something like this happened? I thought it wasn¡¯t urgent, so I finished my


    work beforeing over.¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled, ¡°It wasn¡¯t really urgent anyway, but the casting choices of your crew do


    leave something to be desired.¡±


    Realizing that she was deceiving herself, Adeline¡¯s hand, hanging by her side, unconsciously tightened.


    The sharp pain of her nails digging into her flesh finally brought her back to reality.


    Thinking back to how she had just been ying judge and jury, using Briana Cameron of being a


    thief, she now felt like a joke. Those coworkers who usually disliked her must be secretlyughing at


    her in their hearts.


    Astrid turned her head to give Adeline a cold nce, her eyes full of dissatisfaction and impatience.


    ¡°The investor insisted on casting someone whose acting skills were subpar. I have no idea how she


    won the Best Actress award.¡±


    Directly mocked by Astrid, Adeline¡¯s face turned pale and then green, and the half of her face that


    hadn¡¯t been hit by Briana Cameron also felt burning hot.


    She took a deep breath, turned to look at Astrid, and said coldly,


    37 47%


    11:37 D


    ¡°President Xie, don¡¯t you think your words are too much?! I earned my Best Actress award through my


    own abilities!¡±


    Astrid didn¡¯t even bother to nce at her, she said to Briana Cameron, ¡°Today¡¯s incident was my


    mistake, I¡¯ll treat you to lunch and then take you to thepany.¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled, saying, ¡°No need for lunch. Whatever amount the investors put into this film.


    I¡¯ll double it. But I have one condition, I don¡¯t want to see anyone who has ndered me for stealing in


    this crew again.¡±


    As her voice fell, the entire dressing room became incredibly quiet.


    It seemed that this time, Adeline had really met her match, she had provoked someone she couldn¡¯t


    afford to provoke.


    It took several seconds before Adeline finally sneered, ¡°My boyfriend invested fifty million in this y.


    Don¡¯t even mention one hundred million, you probably can¡¯t evene up with ten million, can you?¡±

 Chapter 744

    Chapter 744


    Chapter 744


    Briana Cameron nced at her, her face clearly devoid of any expression, yet Adeline inexplicably felt


    as if the other¡¯s gaze was akin to looking at a fool.


    She immediately exploded in anger, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m


    quitting this film. Mr. Xie. If I breach the contract now, not only will I have to return the investment my


    boyfriend made in yourpany, but I¡¯ll also have to pay three times the penalty for breach of contract.


    You¡¯d better think it through.¡±


    Astrid¡¯s expression was icy as she finally turned to look at her, her eyes filled with impatience.


    ¡°Ms. Ponce, were you threatening me? Did you think I couldn¡¯t afford the penalty?¡±


    Meeting her intense gaze, shock and disbelief shed in Adeline¡¯s eyes. ¡°If the penalty for breach of


    contract is paid, this y will not be profitable! Are you sure you want to do this out of a moment¡¯s


    anger?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this originally, but you¡¯ve upset my best friend today. Please pack your things and


    leave immediately. We will pay the penalty for breach of contract. However, we will also pursue the


    matter of you falsely using my good friend of theft to the end. Who¡¯s reputation will be more affected


    in the end, Ms. Ponce, you should be very clear!¡±


    Adeline gritted her teeth in anger, she hadn¡¯t expected Astrid to defend Briana like this.


    This despicable person was so annoying, whether in Bridenville or in Haseton!


    0.00%


    11.37


    ¡°Alright, President Xie, remember what you said today, I hope you won¡¯t regret it!¡±


    After coldly dropping these words, Adeline stormed off with her assistant.


    Arthur looked upset. Astrid had driven Adeline away How was he supposed to find a recement for


    the female lead at such short notice?!


    ¡°Mr. Xie. Adeline has left the crew, and many of her scenes can¡¯t be shot¡­ If we don¡¯t find a


    recement soon, it will definitely cause losses to the crew.¡±


    Astrid nodded, ¡°I understand, I will find someone to take over as soon as possible.¡±


    After she had said all that, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for the director to say anything more. He turned around


    and left the makeup room.


    Soon, almost everyone in the dressing room had left, leaving only a few extras sorting out their


    costumes.


    ¡°Astrid, calcte how much it will cost to break the contract with Adeline and that investor, and let me


    know. I will cover the cost.¡±


    Astrid was originally standing up for her, this money shouldn¡¯t be paid by Astrid.


    ¡°No need, mypany can afford this amount of money. Besides, even if it wasn¡¯t you, I would have


    found an opportunity to terminate the contract with her recently. I¡¯ve read the script of this y, I believe


    it could be a big hit. Adeline has no acting skills at all, she would only drag down this y.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and nodded, saying, ¡°Alright, my


    investment proposal is genuine. Let¡¯s doThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    32.54%


    11:37 D


    this, I¡¯ll invest two hundred million.¡±


    Astrid looked shocked, as if she was seeing her for the first time. Suddenly, she grabbed her arm and


    eximed, ¡°Briana, you¡¯re actually so rich?! From now on, I¡¯ll cling to you!¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t much, all earned from designing drawings these past few years.¡±


    ¡°Drawing design sketches can actually earn so much?! No wonder you didn¡¯t want to act!¡±


    Seeing her eyes wide open, as cute as a little hamster, the smile on Briana Cameron¡¯s lips deepened a


    bit.


    ¡°Of course, you wouldn¡¯t know how popr my designs are in the market. And besides drawing


    designs, I also have other part¨Ctime jobs.¡±


    ¡°You were so rich! Compared to you, I was just a poor man, richdy, please support me!¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop nagging. You go ahead with your work. I have something to doter, I will go to the


    company by myself.¡±


    Astrid really had a lot going on today, and upon hearing this, they didn¡¯t bother being polite with her


    anymore.


    ¡°Alright, if you ever need anything, call me anytime. No matter where I am, I will immediately rush to


    your side!¡±


    Briana Cameron:


    After Astrid left, Briana Cameron returned to her original position to continue modifying the design,


    while waiting for Madeline.


    Around noon, Madeline finally returned.


    65.98%


    11:37 D


    Before she had a chance to change her clothes, she quickly walked up to Briana Cameron, ¡°Briana, are


    you okay? I just finished filming and heard from the crew that Adeline was giving you a hard time.¡±

 Chapter 745

    Chapter 745


    Chapter 745


    Although Briana Cameron had no recollection of her, the unabashed concern in her eyes still managed


    to warm her heart.


    And she had also investigated just now, she indeed was good friends with Madeline back then.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you go change your clothes first.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Several minutester, Madeline walked towards her.


    She had her hair up in a bun, wearing a simple white T¨Cshirt and jeans, with a pair of white canvas


    shoes on her feet. She was so youthful that she could almost pinch out water, and no one would doubt


    if she said she was still in college.


    ¡°Briana, let¡¯s go, I have so many questions to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Because Madeline¡¯s face was well¨Cknown, the two of them chose a restaurant with better privacy.


    After sitting down in the private room, Madeline looked at her and said, ¡°What on earth is going on?


    Three years ago, we all thought you died in that big fire. It took me half a year to get over it.¡±


    Briana Cameron told Madeline about her amnesia and her experiences over the past three years,


    which left Madeline unable to help but sigh.


    ¡°Ah, given the situation back then, it was quite good that you left.


    1137


    Chapter 745


    When I heard Maxim chose to save Kiley, I was almost furious.¡±


    Briana Cameron exined the matter to her, and also told her that she was now living with Maxim.


    Upon hearing this, Madeline looked shocked and raised her voice,


    ¡°You divorced Maxim three years ago, you even got the divorce certificate then, how could you possibly


    still be married? Maxim must have lied to you!¡±


    Briana Cameron paused, her expression bing serious, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course I was sure, it would be better for you to ask Maxim about this matter personally.¡±


    ¡°This matter was very important to me. That¡¯s it for today, let¡¯s arrange another time.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After leaving the restaurant, Briana Cameron immediately took a taxi to the Yoder Group. She needed


    to know right away whether she and Maxim were really divorced.


    Knowing that Briana Cameron was looking for him, Maxim immediately had Rayan postpone the


    meeting.


    ¡°Briana, how did you suddenlye to find me?¡±


    Looking at the gentle smile on Maxim¡¯s face, Briana Cameron fell silent for a few seconds, then said in


    a deep voice, ¡°Maxim, I heard that before I was kidnapped three years ago, we were already divorced.


    Is this true?¡±


    The smile on Maxim¡¯s face froze, he frowned and said, ¡°Who told you?¡±


    3709%


    11:37 D


    Chapter 745


    ¡°Did we really get divorced?¡±


    If this was true, then what was she to Maxim now?!


    To get back together with her, he actually fabricated such a lie!


    ¡°No, listen to me, although we divorced before you were kidnapped, I thought you were burned to death


    at that time¡­ I used my connections to remarry us.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and disbelief, looking at Maxim as if he were a madman,


    unconsciously stepping back a few


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    steps.


    ¡°Were you crazy?¡±


    He actually remarried someone who, in his eyes, was dead?!


    Sensing Briana Cameron¡¯s resistance, a flicker of pain shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Briana, I couldn¡¯t ept losing you at that time, so I did what I did. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

 Chapter 746

    Chapter 746


    Chapter 746


    Briana Cameron remained silent, not uttering a word. After a long while, she finally turned to Maxim


    and said, ¡°What you said before, that if I don¡¯t fall back in love with you in three months, we¡¯ll


    automatically divorce and you won¡¯t bother me, is that true?¡±


    A hint of loss shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he nodded, saying, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s


    true.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I went back first.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s have lunch together.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, ¡°No need, I had already eaten before I came.¡±


    She turned around and left directly. Just as she reached the door, Maxim¡¯s deep voice came from


    behind.


    ¡°I went to pick you up in the evening.¡±


    Her steps faltered for a moment, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t take his eyes off until Briana Cameron¡¯s figure disappeared from his sight.


    Briana Cameron returned to Graceful Attire, and as soon as she stepped into the design department,


    she ran into Katherine.


    Katherine sneered, speaking in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Some people really treat thepany as their own


    home,ing and going as they please. I¡¯ve been working at Graceful Attire for so many years, and I


    wouldn¡¯t dare not toe to work in the morning. Today, I¡¯ve really seen it all.¡±


    11:37


    Chapter 746


    Briana Cameron stopped in her tracks, looking at her with a cold expression, ¡°Katherine, speak


    properly. Otherwise, you sound like a chicken being strangled, it¡¯s unbearable.¡±


    ¡°You said that again?!¡±


    Katherine red at her, her eyes filled with anger.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°No matter how many times I say it, it¡¯s the same


    sentence.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, weren¡¯t you absent for the whole morning? Did I say something wrong? If you don¡¯t n to work


    properly, you might as well get lost early and leave the position to someone who needs it. After all, the


    Cameron family can afford to support you, can¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sopassionate, howe I didn¡¯t see your name on the annual charity donation list?¡±


    Katherine choked for a moment, staring intently at Briana Cameron and said, ¡°You just wait!¡±


    Briana Cameron gave a slight smile, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve forgotten the lesson from before. If you dare to


    do anything again, next time it might not be so easy to get away with it.¡±


    Katherine¡¯s face froze, and the hand clutching the document couldn¡¯t stop trembling.


    It was not until long after Briana Cameron had left that she managed to suppress the fear in her heart.


    At the same time, her hatred for Briana Cameron intensified. She would not let Briana Cameron off the


    hook!


    Returning to the office, Anastasia immediately came in with a document, ¡°Ms. Cameron, this is the


    content of the meeting this morning, I have already recorded it, you take a look.¡±


    31.86%


    11:37


    Chapter 746


    Briana Cameron took the documents, nodded and said, ¡°I understand, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    She set the documents aside, noticing that Anastasia hadn¡¯t left yet, she looked up at her, ¡°Is there


    anything else?¡±


    Anastasia hesitated for a few seconds, then gritted her teeth and spoke ¡°Ms. Cameron, I heard that


    there¡¯s a fashion show design next month. Mr. Murphy asked every designer to create a series of


    outfits, and then the most suitable one will be chosen to be given to the client¡­¡±


    Seeing the faint anticipation in her eyes, Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You want to


    join too?¡±


    ¡°Um. even though I knew the chances of being selected were slim¡­ I still wanted to try¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron was silent for a few seconds, then pulled out a document and handed it to her. ¡°Go


    prepare. Give me the design within a week, but don¡¯t let this affect the design work for Graceful Attire¡¯s


    main clothing line next quarter.¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Anastasia¡¯s eyes, and she excitedly clutched the documents to her chest, ¡°I


    promise it won¡¯t affect my work!¡±


    ¡°Alright, you go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±

 Chapter 747

    Chapter 747


    Chapter 747


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Anastasia turned around with a smile and walked out, thinking to herself that Briana Cameron was


    indeed not like what Katherine had said, unwilling to give subordinates a chance. Compared to Joanne,


    she was much luckier.


    Three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    In a high¨Cend coffee shop of Haseton, Adeline and Kiley sat facing each other.


    Seeing Kiley¡¯s face, which was strikingly simr to Briana Cameron¡¯s, Adeline couldn¡¯t help but feel


    contempt.


    Even when she transformed herself into the likeness of Briana Cameron, Kiley still couldn¡¯t make it into


    Maxim¡¯s bed. Now that the rightful owner has returned, Maxim is even less likely to pay attention to her.


    ¡°Kiley, what¡¯s going on with your sister? I had someone check, and it seems like she¡¯s now the young


    lady of the Cameron family. Was she adopted by the Cameron family?!¡±


    If Briana Cameron really became the adopted daughter of the Cameron family, then she would have to


    think twice before making a move against Briana Cameron.


    A shadow passed over Kiley¡¯s eyes, her fingers clutching the coffee cup turning slightly pale.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what kind of luck my sister had, she actually became a member of the Cameron


    family, she even changed herst


    name.¡±


    0.00%


    11.37 D


    Chapter 747


    Adeline¡¯s heart sank, and her face turned incredibly unsightly.


    Suddenly, she grasped Kiley¡¯s hand, sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been with Maxim for three years, and he


    never let you into the Yoder family. Now that Briana is back, do you have even less of a chance?¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face turned pale, she withdrew her hand and lowered her eyes, saying, ¡°I won¡¯t let her take


    away everything that belongs to me so easily.¡±


    Adeline looked at her with a hint of sympathy, ¡°But what bargaining chip do you have topete with


    Briana? Maxim¡¯s heart was not with you at all.¡±


    A cold smirk curled up at the corner of Kiley¡¯s mouth as she dered, word by word, ¡°Thest person


    to stay by his side will definitely be me!¡±


    ¡°Did you alreadye up with a solution? Do you need my help?¡±


    Seeing the urgency in Adeline¡¯s eyes, Kiley smiled ambiguously, ¡°No need, I can handle it myself. Did


    you meet with me today just to inquire about Briana Cameron?¡±


    Ever since Adeline climbed up the socialdder of the Vanderberg family, her star had been on the rise.


    She was hailed as a leading actress, and her standards had risen ordingly. In the past three years,


    she had never contacted Kiley.


    Kiley wasn¡¯t foolish either. If Adeline had taken the initiative to approach her, it was probably because


    she wanted to use her against Briana Cameron.


    Adeline chuckled, ¡°Kiley, even though we haven¡¯t been in touch much these past few years, in my


    heart, you¡¯re always my best friend. I hope you¡¯re doing well.¡±


    11:37


    Chapter 747


    ¡°Adeline, you don¡¯t need to beat around the bush with such formalities. If you want to use me against


    Briana Cameron, just say it straight. There¡¯s no need for such roundabout ways.¡±


    Adeline¡¯s face stiffened, then she looked at her with a hurt expression, ¡°Kiley, is this the kind of person I


    am in your heart?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t care whether you were that kind of person or not, but if you were thinking of using me against


    Briana Cameron, then you got the wrong person.¡±


    After speaking, Kiley immediately stood up and left.


    Just as Adeline was about to catch up, the phone on the table rang.


    ¡°Ms. Ponce, Mr. Vanderberg wanted to see you.¡±


    An hourter.


    Adeline had just pushed open the door to the presidential suite when she was almost knocked to the


    ground by a p that hit her squarely in the face.


    She quickly leaned against the wall, looking up at the man in front of her with a face full of disbelief.


    ¡°Mr. Vanderberg, why did you hit me?¡±


    A few steps away from her, a man in a sapphire blue suit was staring at her expressionlessly, his


    narrow, fox¨Clike eyes filled with coldness at that moment.


    ¡°You have the nerve to ask me why? I already know what happened on the set today. You dare to show


    off and swagger around using my name, I think you¡¯re tired of living!¡±

 Chapter 748

    Chapter 748


    Chapter 748


    Adeline covered her face, her eyes full of grievance, ¡°I didn¡¯t, I just said my boyfriend is from the


    Vanderberg family, I didn¡¯t say it was you¡­¡±


    Richard Vanderberg looked at her coldly, ¡°If people find out about our rtionship, your good days will


    be over, so you¡¯d better keep your head down, or else be prepared to be cklisted!¡±


    His gaze was icy cold, each word dropping like shards of ice, causing Adeline to shiver involuntarily.


    She knew clearly, what he said was true.


    Apart from being passionate in bed, this man was excessively cold at all other times.


    Even though she had been with him for three years, she still couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking.


    ¡°Mr. Vanderberg, I realized I was wrong¡­¡±


    Looking at her appearance, like a pear blossom bathed in rain, Richard gripped her chin, his gaze as


    cold as snow.


    ¡°I had already withdrawn my investment from the y by Astrid Company. I will have my assistant


    arrange another y for you. Behave yourself recently, or there are plenty of people who can rece


    you.¡±


    A sh of terror crossed Adeline¡¯s eyes, and her hand clutching the hem of her dress unconsciously


    tightened.


    1137 D


    Chapter 749


    288 Nouchers


    She was well aware that she was not Richard¡¯s only lover, and if it wasn¡¯t for her obedience, Richard


    wouldn¡¯t have kept her around for so long.


    She raised her eyes shakily, her lips trembling as she said, ¡°Mr. Vanderberg, I understand now¡­¡±


    In the next second, her red lips were captured, she was swept off her feet by Richard, and thrown


    directly onto the bed.


    ¡°Mr. Vanderberg¡­¡­¡®


    Richard looked down at her, his eyes full of undisguised desire, as he slid her strap off her shoulder


    and asked, ¡°Do you know why I¡¯ve kept you here for so long?¡±


    ¡°Why¡­ why¡­¡± Adeline¡¯s breath was somewhatbored, and two blushes crept onto her face.


    ¡°Because you were the most uninhibited in bed.¡±


    Adeline¡¯s face turned pale, but she still managed to muster a smile. She reached up to wrap her hands


    around Richard¡¯s neck, offering her red lips willingly


    ¡°Mr. Vanderberg, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    ¡°I just loved the way you were being flirty!¡±


    As breaths intertwined, the shadows on the wall entangled with each other, separating for a moment


    only to cling tightly together again, never ceasing for a long time¡­


    As the evening approached the end of work, Briana Cameron received a call from Maxim.


    ¡°My grandmother wanted to see you, did you want to go?¡±


    11:37


    Chapter 740


    Briana Cameron hesitated for a moment, but after a few seconds, she still refused.


    ¡°No need, we won¡¯t have any rtionship in three months, and I don¡¯t need to meet your family either.¡±


    The other end of the phone fell silent. After a good while, Maxim¡¯s deep voice finally came through.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Briana Cameron tried hard to ignore the ufortable feeling in her heart,


    taking a deep breath to calm herself down.


    As soon as it was time to get off work, she packed up her things, clocked out and left.


    After getting in the car, however, Maxim was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Rayan, did Mr. Yoder have ns tonight?¡±


    Rayan started the car, nodding as he said, ¡°Yeah, Norma sneaked out


    of the hospital, Mr. Yoder took her back to Bridenville.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, ¡°The olddy was not in good health?¡±


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Rayan slowly said, ¡°Well, you used to have a very good rtionship


    with the olddy, just like a real grandmother and grandson. Three years ago, when we thought you


    had died in a fire, Norma was so shocked that she fell ill and has been in the hospital ever since.¡±


    1137


    Chapter 748


    Briana Cameron hesitated for a moment, but after a few seconds, she still refused.


    ¡°No need, we won¡¯t have any rtionship in three months, and I don¡¯t need to meet your family either ¡±


    The other end of the phone fell silent After a good while, Maxim¡¯s deep voice finally came through


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Hanging up the phone. Briana Cameron tried hard to ignore the ufortable feeling in her heart.


    taking a deep breath to calm herself down.


    As soon as it was time to get off work she packed up her things. clocked out and left.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    After getting in the car, however. Maxim was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Rayan. did Mr. Yoder have ns tonight?¡±


    Rayan started the car. nodding as he said. ¡°Yeah. Norma sneaked out


    of the hospital. Mr. Yoder took her back to Bridenville ¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips. ¡°The olddy was not in good health?¡±


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Rayan slowly said. ¡°Well, you used to have a very good rtionship


    with the olddy, just like a real grandmother and grandson. Three years ago, when we thought you


    had died in a fire. Norma was so shocked that she fell ill and has been in the hospital ever since.¡±

 Chapter 749

    Chapter 749


    Chapter 749


    For some reason, even though I told myself not to care, in that moment, my heart felt as if it was being


    pinched, causing waves of pain.


    She turned her gaze towards the window, forcing herself not to care about this matter.


    No matter what happened in the past, it¡¯s all in the past. Since she had decided to let go of the past,


    she absolutely couldn¡¯t be soft¨Chearted.


    Seeing that Briana Cameron had stopped talking, Rayan sighed and also remained silent.


    The two remained silent until they reached the front of Gilded Bay Vi. As Briana Cameron was about


    to get out of the car, Rayan suddenly turned his head to look at her.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, perhaps now to you, the olddy is just a stranger, you don¡¯t care about her at all. But in


    the past, every time you visited the Harmony Vi, you would bring her favorite cheese cake, and she


    would prepare your favorite snacks waiting for you¡­..¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, a sh of displeasure in her eyes, and cut him off directly, ¡°Rayan, you said it


    yourself, it¡¯s in the past. People can¡¯t go back to the past, can they?¡±


    ¡°I knew, I just felt that the olddy was very pitiful, running out of the hospital just to see you.¡±


    ¡°Actually, she had been diagnosed with Alzheimer¡¯s disease six months ago, and I had no idea. I don¡¯t


    know how she ended up in Haseton. This afternoon, Mr. Yoder received a call from the police station to


    pick her up, and all the while, she was mumbling about


    11:37 D


    Chapter 740


    28 Wouch


    wanting to see her Briana.¡±


    ¡°For you, she was just a stranger, but for her, you were the person she would travel thousands of miles


    to see, even if she had forgotten her


    own name.¡±


    Briana Cameron remained silent for a long time, then she pushed open the car door and walked into


    the vi without looking back.


    Rayan watched her retreating figure, his eyes filled with helplessness


    and loss.


    On the other side, in the airport.


    Norma was holding Maxim¡¯s hand, her face full of excitement, ¡°Reese, where¡¯s Briana? Didn¡¯t you say


    you were going to take me to see


    Briana?¡±


    Over the past six months, Norma¡¯s memory had been getting worse and worse. She often mistook


    Maxim for Reese, and her lucid moments were bing fewer and fewer.


    ¡°She was on her way when we were about to board the ne to meet


    her.¡±


    Norma paused for a moment, then frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me! I¡¯ve already taken a ne


    ride once, if I take another one, I won¡¯t be able to see Briana. I need to find Briana!¡±


    After speaking, she let go of Maxim¡¯s hand, turned around and looked around, trying hard to identify


    which one was her Briana.


    Maxim was about to pull her back when she suddenly eximed excitedly in one direction, ¡°Briana! I


    see Briana!¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    3568%


    11.37


    Chapter


    Seeing Norma quickly heading towards the exit, Maxim hurriedly caught up with her.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Grandma, that wasn¡¯t Briana, you saw wrong.¡±


    268 Voucher


    Norma angrily shook off his hand, snapping, ¡°Who are you?! I don¡¯t know you at all, you¡¯re not letting


    me see Briana, you¡¯re a bad person!¡±


    Maxim frowned, deciding to tell Norma the truth.


    ¡°Grandma, Briana was not avable today, she asked me to take you home first, and she wille to


    see you in a few days.¡±


    ¡°You lied to me! I was in the hospital for so long, and Briana never came to see me once. You must


    have stopped her froming! You¡¯re a bad person! Stay away from me!¡±


    She turned to leave, Maxim tried to pull her back, but was met with her resistance.


    Afraid that she might fall in her struggle, Maxim could only let her go, silently following behind her.


    Just as she reached the entrance of the airport, she suddenly stopped in


    her tracks.


    Maxim, worried that she might be unwell, quickly approached, only to see Norma with her eyes red.


    ¡°Grandma, what happened to you?¡±


    Norma looked at him, her voice trembling, ¡°Maxim, did Briana¡­ not want to see me?¡±


    Maxim lowered his gaze, his voice somewhat deep, ¡°No, she¡¯s been quite busy with work recently,


    she¡¯s on a business trip¡­ that¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t meet you.¡±


    66.50%


    11:37


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, if she wanted to see me, why didn¡¯t she even make a video call to me?¡±

 Chapter 750

    Chapter 750


    Chapter 750


    Maxim¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not like that¡­ She really is just busy¡­¡±


    Norma looked upset, her eyes rimmed red as she said, ¡°I understand


    now, you brought me to the airport because you n to send me back to Bridenville?¡±


    ¡±


    ¡­¡­Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She turned and walked towards the airport, her retreating figure staggering, looking somewhat pitiful.


    Maxim¡¯s eyes darkened, and he slowly followed.


    After passing through security, the two waited for check¨Cin at the VIP waiting room.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    After a long silence, Norma slowly said, ¡°Briana has suffered a lot in the past, you must treat her well in


    the future, you can¡¯t make her sad anymore.¡±


    Speaking of which, it was the Yoder family who owed Briana Cameron, so it was understandable that


    she refused to see herself.


    ¡°Um, I know.¡± Maxim¡¯s voice was somewhat muffled, he also didn¡¯t know if Briana Cameron would still


    give him this opportunity.


    Soon, it was time to board the ne, and Maxim helped Norma to check their tickets.


    0.00%


    11:38 D


    Chapter 750


    208 Vouchers


    After checking her ticket, Norma looked back onest time, then, disappointed, she lowered her head,


    turned around, and boarded the ne.


    Maxim knew what she was expecting. If it had been her from the past, she might havee, but the


    her now didn¡¯t have those memories. The olddy was a stranger to her, how could she possibly


    come?


    The two boarded the ne, and the flight attendants reminded them that the ne would take off in


    fifteen minutes, asking them to turn off their devices.


    Maxim took out his phone, intending to turn it off, when he saw a message from Rayan that had been


    sent over an hour ago.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I tried to persuade Ms. Cameron, but she still refused to see the olddy.¡±


    A hint of loss shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he pressed the power¨Coff button.


    From her attitude towards Norma, it was clear that she really didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with


    him anymore.


    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen: Our ne was about to take off soon, please cooperate with the cabin crew¡¯s


    safety check, fasten your seat belts¡­¡±


    As the voice announcement sounded, the cabin door also closed.


    Norma was staring out the window, her expression nk, seemingly lost in thought.


    Maxim helped her fasten her seatbelt, whispering, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be sad, I will definitely take her to


    visit you in Bridenville in the future.¡±


    Norma knew he wasforting himself, she forced a smile, ¡°Hmm, okay.¡±


    11:38 D


    Chapter 750


    288 Vouchers


    After the flight attendants had checked all the passengers¡® seat belts, they went to their own seats,


    fastened their seat belts, and waited for the ne to take off.


    Suddenly, the co¨Cpilot came out and whispered a few words to the flight attendants.


    Everyone looked bewildered, some people began to whisper.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s already past the departure time, why haven¡¯t we taken off yet?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be dyed, will it? I have things to do in Bridenville!¡±


    ¡°I had a bad feeling¡­¡±


    The flight attendant stood up and said, ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, I¡¯m sorry to inform you that we just


    received a notification from Bridenville. A storm is expected to hit Bridenville in an hour and it willst


    for five hours. Therefore, the ne cannot take off at the moment. The specific departure time is to be


    determined. Please return to the waiting area in an orderly manner.¡±


    Some people silently took their luggage and got off the ne, while others were cursing and swearing.


    The cabin was in a mess for a while.


    Maxim and the others had almost finished disembarking before he escorted Norma off the ne.


    Just returned to the VIP waiting room and turned on the phone, a call popped up immediately.


    Seeing it was Briana Cameron, surprise shed in his eyes.


    As soon as the call connected, the slightly panting voice of Briana Cameron came through.

 Chapter 751

    Chapter 751


    Chapter 751


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, did you board the ne with the olddy?¡±


    Maxim lowered his gaze, subconsciously asking, ¡°Would you like to see grandma?¡±


    ¡°Um, I was at the airport, when did your ne take off?¡±


    ¡°We were in the VIP waiting lounge, you came directly, I had someone bring you in.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Maxim immediately contacted the airport staff to pick up Briana Cameron.


    Norma, who was standing nearby, heard his words. Her expression changed from initial disappointment


    to anticipation and excitement. As soon as Maxim hung up the phone, she hurriedly asked, ¡°Is it Briana


    who¡¯sing?!¡±


    Maxim nodded. ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Norma visibly perked up, ¡°I knew Briana wouldn¡¯t refuse to see me 1 even brought her favorite snacks,


    they¡¯re in the bag. Let me find them.¡±


    Saying so, Norma began rummaging through her bag.


    Before long, Briana Cameron arrived in front of the two under the guidance of the staff.


    On the way to the airport, she had wondered what kind of person Norma would be.


    0.00%


    11:38


    Chapter 751


    288 Next


    However, when she saw him in person, a wave of indescribable feelings suddenly surged in her heart.


    It was somewhat warm, and there was also a feeling of wanting to cry.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t help but cry out.


    Norma¡¯s eyes were red¨Crimmed, yet a smile yed at the corners of her mouth, ¡°Briana!¡±


    She handed the snack she was holding to Briana Cameron, her voice choked up, ¡°This is your favorite


    snack, do you remember?¡±


    Briana Cameron cast a nce and found that it was indeed what she liked, which instantly made the


    old man in front of her seem even more amiable.


    She crouched down and took the snack from Norma¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma, they were indeed all the things I like to eat.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Norma breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ I¡¯ve been forgetful for the past six months,


    I was afraid I might have remembered Briana¡¯s favorite food incorrectly.¡±


    Briana Cameron shook her head, her nose suddenly stinging, ¡°No, you remember very clearly.¡±


    Norma chuckled, ¡°Briana, I¡¯m d you coulde.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s hand, clutching a snack, unconsciously tightened, suddenly feeling a surge of desire


    to retrieve her memories.


    Even if she had loved Maxim humbly in the past, this old man in front of her must have been very good


    to her.


    Moreover, she had so many friends, and to resist past memories because of a Maxim, was a kind of


    harm to these people who were


    26.78%


    11.38


    Chapter 751


    288 Wouchers


    good to her.


    At that moment, Briana Cameron slowly made up her mind.


    The two of them continued their conversation until an announcement came over the loudspeaker that


    the flight Briana Cameron was on was about to take off. Reluctantly, she bid Norma farewell.


    Although they hadn¡¯t been together for long, she could feel that the old man truly liked her.


    After seeing the two off on the ne, Briana Cameron went straight back to the Cameron family.


    When she entered the vi, Gemma was making dumplings, preparing to send them to Briana


    Cameron.


    Seeing Briana Cameron return, surprise shed in her eyes, ¡°Briana, howe you¡¯re back all of a


    sudden? Did something happen?¡±


    Briana Cameron walked up to her, her expression serious as she said, ¡°Mom, I want to regain my


    memory.¡±


    The dumpling wrapper in Gemma¡¯s hand fell onto the table. After a good while, she frowned and said,


    ¡°Why would you suddenly want to regain your memory? Those past memories are not good ones for


    you.¡±


    ¡°I knew, I didn¡¯t like that humble self who was in love with Maxim either, but apart from Maxim, there


    were many other precious memories. I didn¡¯t want to deny all of the past just because of him.¡±


    Looking at Briana Cameron¡¯s determined expression, Gemma knew that persuasion was useless. With


    a serious expression, she said, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve thought this through?¡±

 Chapter 752

    Chapter 752


    Chapter 752


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Gemma was silent for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°Alright, but the doctor who hypnotized you initially


    is abroad. It would take about a month to bring her back.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mom, thank you!¡±


    Gemma red at her and said irritably. ¡°I¡¯m your mother, what¡¯s there to thank? I was originally going


    to make dumplings to bring to you, but since you¡¯re here, just stay with me for a while. After the


    dumplings are done, you can take them directly.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, hugging Gemma and said. ¡°I knew Mom was the best to me!¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop acting cute, you¡¯re not a child anymore.¡± Although her tone was one of annoyance, she


    couldn¡¯t help but smile at the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°I packed with you.¡±


    ¡°No need, your wrapping was hideously ugly.¡±


    Briana Cameron:


    ¡±


    ¡­¡­.


    It was past eleven at night when Maxim and Norma finally got off the ne.


    As she was walking out of the airport, Norma¡¯s steps suddenly faltered.


    ¡°Maxim, was that Briana¡¯s heartless parents you saw?¡±


    0.00%


    11.38 D


    Chapter 752


    29 Vouchers


    Maxim followed Norma¡¯s gaze, Zane and Mallory were preparing to board the ne a dozen meters


    away from them.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, a sh of coldness passing by.


    ¡°Min¨Chmm.¡±


    Norma¡¯s gaze fell on Mallory, finding her loose clothing somewhat strange.


    However, she didn¡¯t think much about it. Mallory was of that could she possibly be pregnant.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± we said.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    age,


    how


    After taking Norma to the hospital, Maxim immediately called Rayan, ¡°Investigate where Zane and


    Mallory went tonight.¡±


    Soon, a message from Rayan came back.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, it was found out, their flight at midnight was headed to Haseton.¡±


    Had someone keep an eye on them to see what they were doing in Haseton


    If they dared to appear in front of Briana Cameron again, he would definitely not spare them!


    Three years ago, when the news of Briana¡¯s death in a fire spread, Zane and Mallory acted as if they


    didn¡¯t know, they didn¡¯t even attend the funeral, andter they even openly stated that they never had


    this daughter.


    This kind of person was simply not fit to be a parent.


    Late at night, after Zane and Mallory arrived in Haseton, they


    29.50%


    11:38


    immediately took a car to Haseton First Hospital.


    She went for a prenatal check¨Cup yesterday, the doctor said a few indicators of the baby in her belly


    were not very good, it would be best to have a re¨Cexamination at Haseton.


    The two were so frightened that they booked a flight overnight. It was Kathy, the younger sister, who


    pulled some strings to get them a check¨Cup in the middle of the night, and even had a primary doctor


    with them.


    Just as she arrived at the hospital entrance, Kathy stepped forward.


    ¡°Bro, sister¨Cinw, everything has been arranged, just go for the check- up.¡±


    After Mallory went with the nurse for the check¨Cup, Kathy looked at Zane and said. ¡°You guys haven¡¯t


    told Kiley about her sister¨Cinw¡¯s pregnancy yet?¡±


    When Kiley was three years old, Kathy had already married into the Haseton family, so she didn¡¯t have


    much affection for this niece.


    After learning about what she had done in Bridenville, she despised Kiley even more. Therefore, even


    though she knew that Kiley hade to Haseton with Maxim, she never took the initiative to contact


    Kiley, nor did she allow her children to associate with Kiley


    The expression on Zane¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, and he said unnaturally, ¡°Your sister¨Cinw


    said the child is only three months old now, we¡¯ll tell Kiley in five or six months.¡±

 Chapter 753

    Chapter 753


    Chapter 753


    A hint of mockery shed in Kathy¡¯s eyes, she knew Mallory¡¯s thoughts without even guessing.


    The child that Zane¡¯s little wife outside had given birth to had already be an idiot. The child in


    Mallory¡¯s belly was very likely to be the heir of the Schneider Group in the future. For Kiley, the birth of


    this child would only threaten her position as an heir, so Mallory was on guard against her.


    However, Kathy didn¡¯t really want to get involved in the matters of the Schneider family, as long as they


    didn¡¯t affect her.


    ¡°Right, I heard Victor was scared silly, weren¡¯t you nning to take him to Haseton for a check¨Cup?¡±


    Mentioning Victor, a sh of impatience flickered in Zane¡¯s eyes. He said coldly. ¡°We¡¯ve already


    consulted many famous doctors before, all of whom said it¡¯s impossible for him to recover. Now, your


    sister¨Cin-w is pregnant. If she finds out that I¡¯ve been secretly treating Victor, it might lead to another


    argument.¡±


    Kathy pursed her lips, didn¡¯t say anything more, and asked about Lacey and Desmond¡¯s recent health


    conditions.


    ¡°Mom and Dad were in good health, they just missed you a lot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy with work at mypany recently. Once I get some free time, I¡¯ll bring them over to


    hang out.¡±


    Speaking of thepany, Zane tentatively said, ¡°Kathy, The Schneider Group has been doing quite


    well in Bridenville these past few years. Since your sister¨Cinw is nning to rest and recuperate in


    Haseton,


    0.00%


    11:38


    Chapter 753


    I¡¯m thinking of shifting the focus of The Schneider Group to Haseton. What do you think?¡±


    Kathy frowned, ¡°The market in Iaseton has basically been divided up. It would be difficult for the


    Schneider Group toe over and get a piece of the pie.¡±


    Zane looked at her, implying, ¡°Don¡¯t you have yourself? Although you are now in control of the Bynes


    family¡¯s branchpany, the main Bynes family still refuses to let you get involved. In the final


    analysis, it¡¯s because you have no backing in Haseton. If the Schneider Group could enter Haseton,


    once it gets established, would the Bynes family still dare to underestimate you?¡±


    ¡°By then, reaching into the headquarters of the Bynes Group wouldn¡¯t be as restrictive as it is now.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a glint sparked in Kathy¡¯s eyes. Zane¡¯s words had indeed touched her heart.


    She married into the Bynes family, one of the eight great families of Haseton, seemingly glorious on the


    surface, but only she knew the hardships and endurance of these decades.


    If she hadn¡¯t forced herself to grow, she and her two children would have been kicked out long ago.


    If she had supported the Schneider Group, it would have also be her strength.


    Thinking of this, she said solemnly, ¡°After settling sister¨Cinw down, let¡¯s find a ce to talk about this


    matter.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    34.97%


    11:38 D


    Chapter 753


    288 Wuchers


    Briana Cameron had originally thought that Maxim would stay in Bridenville for a few days before


    returning, but to her surprise, she saw him sitting in the restaurant eating breakfast as soon as she


    came downstairs the next morning.


    She paused for a moment, ¡°When did youe back?¡±


    ¡°At five in the morning, I returned home after taking my grandmother back to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°So, are you still going to work today?¡± Judging by his suit and tie, he didn¡¯t look like he was nning to


    rest.


    ¡°Um, there was an important meeting today.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Briana Cameron didn¡¯t ask any further, after all, she had no interest in Maxim¡¯spany at all.


    ¡°Come have breakfast, I¡¯ll take you to work after we finish.¡±


    Briana Cameron was just about to head towards the dining room when the doorbell rang.


    She walked to the door and saw Kiley outside, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    After all, seeing a chain that is almost identical to oneself, anyone should not be able to feel happy.


    She opened the door, turned back to look at Maxim, and said lightly, ¡°They must be looking for you.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s gaze shifted towards the door, and upon recognizing the person standing at the entrance, his


    face instantly turned icy cold.


    ¡°What did youe for?¡±


    11:38


    Chapter 753


    HIB Wouchers


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kiley felt a tightening in her chest under Maxim¡¯s icy gaze, biting her lower lip, she said, ¡°Maxim¡­


    Denise¡­ she¡¯s sick, she¡¯s been asking to see you¡­¡±

 Chapter 754

    Chapter 754


    Chapter 754


    Denise Yoder was Kiley¡¯s daughter, who had a quirky personality. Therefore, even though Maxim


    detested Isaac, he was still quite fond of this niece.


    Just¡­


    The expression on Maxim¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all as he looked at Kiley and spoke indifferently,


    ¡°Kiley, why are youing to me when your own daughter is sick? I¡¯m not a doctor.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face stiffened, a sh of annoyance in her eyes. Before Briana Cameron returned, Maxim would


    immediately drop his work to check on Denise at the slightest sign of difort. Now, he was so


    indifferent.


    ¡°Maxim¡­¡­she insisted on seeing you, I couldn¡¯t calm her down¡­¡­you should go see her¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Kiley¡¯s pleading eyes, Maxim¡¯s gaze was icy cold, ¡°It¡¯s better for us to keep our distance in


    the future, I don¡¯t want to give Briana the wrong impression.¡±


    Back then, it was because he didn¡¯tpletely cut ties with Kiley that he kept disappointing Briana


    over and over again, eventually leading to them drifting further and further apart.


    Given the chance to change everything now, he certainly wouldn¡¯t give Kiley any opportunity to ruin


    their rtionship again.


    Kiley¡¯s face was pale, her eyes already glistening with tears, ¡°Maxim, I know you love my sister. I won¡¯t


    compete with her for anything, I just want you to meet with Denise.¡±


    0.00%


    11.38 D


    Chapter 754


    268 Veurhers


    No sooner had the words fallen than Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°If you really don¡¯t fight or


    scramble, you should stay away from Maxim, instead of using the child¡¯s illness as an excuse to get


    close to him.¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kiley bit her lower lip, almost hating Briana Cameron to death in her heart.


    ¡°Sister, I really didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron interrupted her impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in watching you make tea here. Do you


    understand that it¡¯s your freedom to flirt with Mr. Yoder, but I hope youe when I¡¯m not around next


    time. Seeing your face makes me lose my appetite.¡±


    Tears fell from Kiley¡¯s eyes as she looked at Briana Cameron with a face of disbelief, as if she had


    suffered a great injustice.


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her anymore, she simply changed her shoes and


    left.


    The vi fell into silence, several minutes passed before Kiley cautiously looked at Maxim.


    ¡°Maxim. I really didn¡¯t intend to steal you from my sister. I¡¯m happy that she¡¯s back. It¡¯s just that Denise


    has been insisting on seeing you, refusing to take her medicine otherwise. That¡¯s why I came here,


    hoping you could visit her. Even if you don¡¯t like me, the child is innocent.¡±


    A hint of mockery shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°In the past three years, how many times have you used the


    child as an excuse to get close to me?¡±


    He had thought Briana Cameron was dead before, so he turned a blind eye to some of Kiley¡¯s actions.


    27.825


    11.38


    Chapter 754


    If she still wanted to ruin his rtionship with Briana Cameron, he wouldn¡¯t let her off the hook!


    Kiley took a deep breath, wiped her tears and said, ¡°Maxim, since you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing


    I can do. I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±


    After speaking, Kiley turned around and left directly.


    Stepping out of the vi, Kiley nced back at the mansion¡¯s gate, a sh of hatred in her eyes.


    Maxim, I would definitely make you pay for your heartlessness today!


    Half an hourter, Kiley arrived at Haseton¡¯s First Hospital.


    Regarding Denise¡¯s illness, she indeed did not lie to Maxim. It¡¯s just that she wouldn¡¯t take her


    medicine unless he refused to see Denise.


    Having parked the car in the basement, Kiley had just turned off the engine when suddenly two familiar


    figures walked past the front of the


    car.


    She paused for a moment, took a closer look, and to her surprise, it was indeed Zane and Mallory!


    How could they have appeared in Haseton?!


    And she had absolutely no idea that the two of them hade to Haseton!


    Why did you hide it from her?


    Kiley was full of doubts, seeing Zane get into a white BMW with Mallory, she quickly fastened her


    seatbelt and followed.


    After following for over an hour, the white BMW stopped in front of a vi.


    68.50%

 Chapter 755

    Chapter 755


    Chapter 755


    Zanc opened the car door and carefully helped Mallory out, then the two of them walked in together.


    Kiley bit her lower lip and dialed Mallory¡¯s number.


    ¡°Mom, where were you?¡±


    There was silence on the phone for a few seconds, then Mallory¡¯s cautious voice came through, ¡°I¡¯m


    shopping, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Kiley¡¯s grip on her phone tightened unconsciously, she said calmly, ¡°I just called home, the servant said


    you weren¡¯t there, I thought you had gone to y cards.¡±


    ¡°No, did you need something from me?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I see you if there¡¯s nothing wrong? I miss you.¡±


    ¡°Kiley, I had something going on here, so I couldn¡¯t talk to you then. I would call you again in the


    evening.¡±


    After speaking, without waiting for Kiley to respond, Mallory quickly hung up the phone.


    Kiley threw her phone onto the passenger seat, her eyes filled with gloom. Zane and Mallory must be


    hiding something from her!


    After pondering for a while, she immediately contacted a private detective, asking him to keep an eye


    on Zane and Mallory.


    Driving back to the hospital, it was already past ten in the morning.


    Denise saw Kiley, a sh of fear crossing her face, her gaze


    0.00%


    11.38


    Chapter 755


    268 Nouchers


    expectantly looking behind Kiley.


    Not seeing Maxim, her expression turned deste, and her head drooped.


    With Maxim gone, Kiley couldn¡¯t be bothered to y the caring mother. She walked over and sat by the


    sickbed, irritably saying, ¡°You¡¯re really useless, always getting sick. Even your uncle is fed up with you


    and refuses toe see you anymore. If you get sick again, I¡¯m going to abandon you!¡±


    Denise¡¯s body shivered, her eyes already filled with tears, but she dared not cry out, looking pitiful.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°You just know how to say sorry, do you know that a bad aunt took your uncle away from us? If you


    don¡¯t find a way to make your uncle like you, everything we have now will be taken away by that bad


    aunt!¡±


    ¡°Wah wah wah, I don¡¯t want, I don¡¯t want the bad auntie, I want to see


    uncle!¡±


    ¡°Cry, cry, cry! That¡¯s all you know how to do. How did I end up with such a useless thing like you!¡±


    Kiley was filled with anger, and hearing Denise¡¯s crying made her even more irritated. She pped


    Denise, but she was smart enough not to hit her face, instead, she pped Denise¡¯s bottom.


    ¡°Mom¡­ don¡¯t hit me, I will definitely behave in the future, don¡¯t hit


    me¡­¡±


    Seeing the fear in Denise¡¯s eyes, a strange sense of satisfaction arose in Kiley¡¯s heart. She pinched


    Denise¡¯s ear, her face full of coldughter.


    ¡°If you wanted me not to hit you, you had to win your uncle¡¯s favor.


    Only then could we, mother and daughter, live a better life. Understand?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I understand¡­ I will definitely try hard to win my uncle¡¯s favor¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Kiley finally showed a satisfied smile and let her go, saying, ¡°Alright, wipe your tears. I¡¯ll


    take you to your uncle¡¯spanyter. When you see him, just tell him that you insisted on seeing him


    in tears, so I had to take you there, understand?¡±


    Denise huped through her tears, ¡°But¡­ but¡­ I¡¯m feeling bad now, can we wait until I feel better to


    go¡­¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Go now! Don¡¯t make mom angry!¡±


    Seeing Kiley¡¯s cold face, Denise was filled with fear. She shakily climbed out of the sickbed, but due to


    dizziness, she fell directly onto the floor, instantly developing arge bump on her forehead.


    ¡°Ouch¡­ It hurts so much¡­¡±


    Seeing the bump on her head, Kiley first frowned, then couldn¡¯t help but let a smile creep onto her lips.


    ¡°No crying! You can cry in front of your uncleter!¡±

 Chapter 756

    Chapter 756


    Chapter 756


    Derase was silenced instantly Is her shout her gaze filled with fear. terrified that she might hit her again


    if she got angry


    Kiley lifted her up from the ground dusted her off and slowly card ¡°Denise when you go to your uncle¡¯s


    later, you need to say this


    She taught Denise many cute and coquettish phrases had Denise demonstrate them several times in


    front of her, and then took Denise to the Yoder Group


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I got downstairs. I was stopped by the receptionist


    ¡°Ms Schneider the president said that you can no longer enter the Yoder Group at will.¡±


    Kiley paused a sh of embarrassment in her eyes Maxim had actually treated her this way for Briana


    Cameron?¡±¡±


    She took out her phone to call Maxim, but the call waiting tone sounded from inside


    It seemed that Maxim really intended topletely cut ties with her


    However, she would not just give up like that!


    She put away her phone and directly pushed Denise towards the front desk


    ¡°He refused to see me, but he should at least see his own niece. I have an urgent matter to attend to


    now, so I¡¯m leaving Denise with you Take her to Mr Yoder¡¯s!¡±


    0.00%


    Without giving the receptionist time to react. Kiley quickly turned around and left after finishing her


    wraide


    The receptionist wanted to chase after, but was held back by Denise who ching to her leg


    ¡°Sister, vou took me to find uncle


    In Denise¡¯s eves was a plea. If she were sent back to her mother her mother would surely scold her for


    being useless, might even hit her and lock het in the dark room


    Thinking of the small dark room. Denise¡¯s petite body couldn¡¯t help but shudder, her face also turned


    pale


    The receptionist looked helpless, ¡°I¡¯ll call Mr Yoder first ¡±


    Soon. Ravan came down


    Seeing Kiley really left Denise alone at the front desk of the Yoder Group, a sh of anger passed


    through his eyes


    She had used this method more than once or twice. To get in touch with Mr. Yoder, she even exploited


    her own daughter She simply did not deserve to be a mother


    Upon seeing Rayan, the receptionist, as if seeing a savior, hurriedly said. ¡°Rayan please take the


    person away quickly Just now, several people asked if it was my child


    Heaven knows, she was only twenty¨Cone and didn¡¯t even have a boyfriend!


    Rayan nodded, ¡°Hmm¡±


    Even though he despised Kiley deeply in his heart, Rayan still couldn¡¯t express any malice towards a


    three¨Cyear¨Cold child. After all, the child


    33.65%


    Chapter 756


    was innocent.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Denise,e here, I took you to find your Mr. Yoder ¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    Just after answering this character, Denise¡¯s small body fell forward.


    Rayan¡¯s expression darkened, and he quickly stepped forward to hold her.


    Seeing her face turn red, I reached out and touched her forehead, which was burning hot.


    He hastily called the Yoder family¡¯s family doctor, then solemnly carried Denise upstairs.


    In Maxim¡¯s office. just after he had finished processing a document, there was a knock at the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Rayan pushed open the door, carrying Denise with a gloomy expression as he entered the office.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Miss Xiao was still running a fever, and Kiley just left her alone downstairs. It¡¯s not just


    about Miss Xiao¡¯s fever, if she hadn¡¯t suddenly fainted, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find out


    in


    time!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim¡¯s face turned incredibly ugly. He asked coldly, ¡°Did you call the family


    doctor?¡±


    ¡°Called, was on the way.¡±

 Chapter 757

    Chapter 757


    Chapter 757


    Rayan carefully ced Denise on the sofa, his eyes filled with worry.


    It was really hard for this child to have a mother like Kiley. Kiley only saw her as a tool to get closer to


    Maxim, she didn¡¯t consider her as her own daughter at all.


    ¡°Go ask others if anyone brought something like a fever patch. If not, bring a wet towel over.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Half an hourter, the family doctor gave Denise an IV drip, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mr. Yoder, why


    has Miss Denise¡¯s fever been dragging on for so long? Her temperature just now was already 39.3


    degrees. If it continues like this, it might cause permanent damage to the brain.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face was gloomy, ¡°I understand, Rayan, please escort Dr. Olson.¡±


    After dropping off Dr. Olson, Rayan could clearly feel that the entire office was shrouded in low


    pressure.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Call Kiley immediately and tell her to get over here! If she refuses toe, Denise will have nothing to


    do with her ever again, and she can forget about ever seeing Denise!¡±


    Rayan was startled by his cold tone and hurriedly called Kiley, only to find that her phone was turned


    off.


    11.38


    Chapter 757


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the machine was turned off.¡±


    A cold glint shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°No need to fight anymore.¡±


    Rayan didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore, he could only silently put down his phone.


    Looking down at Denise who had already fallen asleep, Maxim only felt a headache. If he took Denise


    back, Briana Cameron would definitely be angry, but he didn¡¯t trust anyone else with Denise.


    ¡°You go ahead and work, I can take care of things here.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After Rayan left, Maxim thought for a while and eventually decided to have Rayan find a nanny to take


    care of Denise.


    And this matter also needed to be mentioned to Briana Cameron, otherwise, who knows what kind of


    misunderstanding it might have caused in the future.


    On the other side, Briana Cameron rushed to thepany after finishing her work with the crew.


    In the afternoon. Anastasia knocked on the door and walked into the office, hesitatingly she began,


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I stayed uptest night drawing some design sketches, could you please help me


    take a look?¡±


    Briana Cameron hadn¡¯t expected her to be so proactive. Surprise shed in her eyes as she put down


    the file in her hand and said, ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She took the design drawing, and after looking at it, she raised a few targeted questions. Anastasia¡¯s


    eyes lit up instantly.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, you¡¯re really amazing! How did I not think of that!¡±


    27.71%


    11.38 D


    Chapter 757


    206


    uchers


    Briana Cameron chuckled, ¡°Your design is quite spirited. Once you¡¯ve umted experience in the


    future, you¡¯ll develop your own unique style. Keep going.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Anastasia immediately lit up with joy, ¡°Really? I will definitely work hard!¡±


    ¡°Alright, go to work.¡±


    Leaving Briana Cameron¡¯s office, Anastasia ced the design drawings on the table and took her cup


    to the tea room to get water.


    Just as I reached the entrance of the tea room, I saw Katherine making coffee at the bar.


    Anastasia furrowed her brow, about to turn and leave, when Katherine spotted her.


    ¡°Ms. Floris, would I eat people? Why do they run away as soon as they


    see me?¡±


    Anastasia didn¡¯t want to interact with Katherine, but she also didn¡¯t dare to offend her. After all, she had


    heard about how she dealt with colleagues she didn¡¯t like in the past.


    She forced a smile and slowly walked in.


    ¡°No, I just saw you, Ms. Marsh, using the tea room and I was afraid of disturbing you.¡±


    Katherine chuckled, sipped her coffee, and raised an eyebrow, ¡°So? Is Briana Cameron willing to help


    you review the design drawings? If she¡¯s not, you cane to me.¡±


    Anastasia quickly declined, ¡°No need, Ms. Cameron has already shown me earlier, and she specifically


    pointed out several issues, so there¡¯s no need to trouble Ms. Marsh.¡±


    Katherine didn¡¯t get angry either, the smile on her face deepened a bit


    more, ¡°Ms. Floris, you are still young. Sometimes, the advice that others give you, which you think is


    enlightening, may not necessarily


    be beneficial to you. It might even erode your spirit.¡±

 Chapter 758

    Chapter 758


    Chapter 758


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Anastasia paused for a moment, then looked at her warily, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Take your time, Ms. Floris. If there¡¯s anything you need my help with, feel free to reach out to me at


    any time,¡±


    After speaking, Katherine left with her coffee.


    Anastasia stood in ce for a long time before she took a deep breath, picked up the cup and left,


    even forgetting to fill it with water.


    Returning to her workstation, she sat in her seat. lost in thought.


    Could Briana Cameron really have harmed her?


    She didn¡¯t want to think so badly of Briana Cameron, but Katherine¡¯s words echoed in her mind like a


    curse.


    Evening quitting time came quickly, and when Briana Cameron came downstairs, Maxim was already


    waiting at the door.


    ¡°Briana, I had something to tell you.¡±


    Briana Cameron was about to speak when her cell phone suddenly rang in her pocket.


    As soon as it was connected, the voice of the Cameron family¡¯s butler came through.


    ¡°Miss, thedy suddenly fainted just now, and I can¡¯t get in touch with the young master and the


    master. Could you pleasee back?¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression darkened, she quickly said, ¡°Contact the


    0.00%


    11 39 D


    Chapter 758


    family doctor, I¡¯m going back immediately.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she quickly turned to Maxim and said,


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, could you please take me back to the Cameron family? My mother suddenly fainted.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    When Briana Cameron and Maxim arrived at the Cameron family¡¯s ce, the family doctor had already


    put Gemma on an IV drip


    ¡°How was my mother?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, she just fainted from low blood sugar because she hasn¡¯t been eating properly


    recently.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a hint of guilt shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes Gemma must have been worrying


    about her recently, which was why she couldn¡¯t eat well.


    ¡°I would definitely supervise her in the future, making sure she eats and sleeps well.¡±


    ¡°Um, she woke up shortly after the IV drip finished. I have to go back now, there¡¯s still some stuff to


    deal with at the hospital.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded. ¡°Yeah. Uncle Ma.¡±


    After the doctor left, Briana Cameron walked over and sat down by the


    bed.


    Seeing Gemma¡¯s pale face, her heart gave a painful squeeze, filled with sadness.


    If she hade back that day and realized that she hadn¡¯t eaten properly, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up


    with low blood sugar.


    30.45%


    11:39


    Chapter 758


    Thinking of how she hadn¡¯t even eaten properly herself, yet still remembered to make dumplings for


    her, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but feel a lump in her throat.


    After staying in the room for a while and leaving the servant to watch the IV, Briana Cameron went to


    the living room.


    Maxim was sitting on the sofa, looking at documents on his phone


    Hearing footsteps, he lifted his head, seeing that the neer was Briana Cameron, his previously


    furrowed brow rxed.


    ¡°How was Mrs. Cameron?¡±


    ¡°Not so good, the doctor said he has a bit of low blood sugar and hasn¡¯t woken up yet. I¡¯m staying here


    tonight, you go home first.¡±


    Maxim had originally wanted to tell her about Denise, but now was clearly not a good time.


    He stood up, nodded and said, ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s anything, feel free to call me anytime.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Maxim was sent away from the Cameron family, Briana Cameron turned around and walked into the


    vi.


    On the other side, Kiley had just turned on herputer and was about to contact Maxim when the


    private detective¡¯s call came in.


    After the connection was made, something was said on the other end that caused Kiley¡¯s face to


    suddenly turn extremely unpleasant.


    ¡°Was what you said true?!¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Ms. Schneider, I had no reason to lie to you.¡±


    Kiley gripped her phone tightly, gritting her teeth and said, ¡°I will transfer the payment to your card. If I


    hear a whisper about this, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

 Chapter 759

    Chapter 759


    Chapter 759


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, rest assured, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Kiley gritted her teeth. Mallory was actually pregnant and had kept it from


    her!


    Ever since Sabina¡¯s bastard child turned into an idiot, Zane gradually lost interest in Sabina. However,


    until she came to Haseton, there were no signs of Mallory being pregnant, and she also never


    expressed the desire to have another child.


    There was only one reason that she and Zane could keep it from him, the child in Mallory¡¯s belly was a


    son, and they nned to let that child inherit the Schneider Group!


    She had thought that after dealing with Victor, the Schneider Group would be hers. Unexpectedly,


    Mallory and Zane were nning to create another one behind her back!


    After Briana¡¯s death, Maxim had already taken back the CharmDress. If she lost the Schneider Group


    as well, she would truly have nothing left.


    So, that child absolutely could not be born!


    Just after ten in the evening, Gemma finally woke up.


    Seeing Briana Cameron sitting by the bed, she was taken aback, ¡°Briana, howe you are here?¡±


    Seeing her trying to get up, Briana Cameron quickly supported her.


    258 WOU


    ¡°Mom, haven¡¯t you been eating properly recently? You suddenly fainted, and the doctor came to give


    you an IV, saying you had low blood sugar.¡±


    Gemma paused for a moment, ¡°I haven¡¯t had much of an appetitetely.¡±


    ¡°Was it because of me?¡±


    ¡°Um, the thought of you being with Maxim for three months worried me.¡±


    Afraid that Briana Cameron would fall in love with Maxim again, and be hurt by him again.


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be with him. I¡¯ll be back in three months.¡±


    ¡°Um, Mom believed in you.¡±


    ¡°Since you trust me, you must eat well in the future. I was almost scared to death when I received the


    call from Uncle Butler!¡±


    Seeing Briana Cameron¡¯s somewhat pale face, Gemma took her hand and said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to


    worry about me. I haven¡¯t missed a single annual check¨Cup, there¡¯s definitely nothing wrong with my


    body. They¡¯re just making a fuss over nothing.¡±


    ¡°Low blood sugar is no small matter, it could be very dangerous. I made some porridge for you in the


    kitchen, I¡¯ll go get it.¡±


    Soon, Briana Cameron came over with a bowl of porridge and a few side dishes.


    Gemma hadn¡¯t eaten much today. With her daughter by her side at that moment, she was indeed a bit


    hungry. She took the porridge and started to drink it with her head lowered.


    Chapter


    288 Vouchers


    After finishing a bowl of porridge, my stomach finally didn¡¯t feel so empty, and I felt much more


    comfortable.


    Sean had also returned by this time, rushing into the bedroom.


    ¡°Gemma, how are you? I received the news of your fainting as soon as I got off the ne.¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Seeing his travel¨Cstained appearance, Gemma couldn¡¯t help but say disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m fine, you better


    go take a shower. Have you not bathed for a week while you were out on business?¡±


    ¡°I went to the southwest to investigate a project. You know the conditions in the southwest, it¡¯s not


    possible to take a bath every day.¡±


    Briana Cameron stood up, a teasing smile on her face, ¡°Dad, Mom, I won¡¯t be a third wheel here


    anymore.¡±


    After speaking, Briana Cameron quickly slipped away.


    Gemma watched her retreating figure, couldn¡¯t help butugh and scold. ¡°She¡¯s been a little devil since


    she was a child, and now she¡¯s still making jokes at our expense.¡±


    Sean chuckled, ¡°If I stay here, I would indeed be a third wheel. I haven¡¯t seen you for many days, and I


    have a lot to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°Perfect, I also had something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Briana wanted to regain her previous memories.¡±


    The smile on Sean¡¯s face froze, his thick eyebrows instantly furrowing, ¡°She still wants to be with


    Maxim?¡±


    ¡°No, she didn¡¯t want to give up her previous memories for Maxim,


    289 Vouchers


    that¡¯s why she wanted to regain her memory.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Sean said coldly, ¡°No! I disagree with this!¡±


    If she regained her memory, Briana Cameron might have had a soft spot for Maxim again.

 Chapter 760

    Chapter 760


    Sean frowned, disagreeing as he spoke. ¡°If you regain your memory, you will definitely continue to


    entangle with Maxim.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already signed the divorce agreement with him. We won¡¯t have any rtionship at all three


    monthster.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do either. There¡¯s not a trace of past pain in your memory now. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±


    Under Sean¡¯s pressing gaze, Briana Cameron slowly said, ¡°Dad, I want to know, was it my decision to


    find a doctor to hypnotize me to forget the past, or was it a decision you made for me?¡±


    Sean paused, frowning, ¡°It¡¯s your own decision. Initially, Maxim almost got you killed in a fire because


    of his ex¨Cgirlfriend. After we brought you to Haseton, you didn¡¯t eat or drink for over a week.¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Your mother was too worried, so she found a doctor who could hypnotize. She asked if you wanted to


    forget the past and start over, and you agreed.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, looking at Sean and slowly said. ¡°In that case, I hope you can also


    agree to my wish to regain my memory this time.¡±


    ¡°Briana, I just didn¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡±


    ¡°I knew, but I really didn¡¯t love Maxim anymore, and he wasn¡¯t important enough to make me forget my


    past and my good friends at his expense.¡±


    Sean fell silent for a moment, then said coldly, ¡°Anyway, I will not


    11:40 D


    Chapter 761


    85 Vouchers


    agree to this, don¡¯t bring it up again!¡±


    After speaking, Sean immediately got up and went to work.


    Briana Cameron sighed, it seemed that she would have to slowly persuade Sean about this matter.


    However, she estimated that Sean would not relent if she went by herself


    She took out her phone and dialed Thomas¡¯s number, ¡°Brother Three, I have a favor to ask of you.¡±


    Upon hearing that it was about persuading Sean to agree to restore her memory, Thomas immediately


    refused. ¡°Briana, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but you don¡¯t know how angry Dad was when we


    brought you back from Bridenville. If it weren¡¯t for my older brothers holding him back, he would have


    gone to Bridenville to confront Maxim on the spot!¡±


    Thinking of that scene at the time, Thomas couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    ¡°But hasn¡¯t the Cameron Group been coborating with the Yoder Group these past few years? Dad


    shouldn¡¯t be that annoyed with Maxim, should he?¡±


    Thomas couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Then you go ask around at the Yoder Group, how these coborations


    were actually negotiated¡­ The cooperation between the Yoder Group and the Cameron Group


    basically had no profit. Maxim was willing to continue the cooperation because he was attracted by the


    reputation of the Cameron Group.¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, ¡°But in this way, isn¡¯t Dad being used as his stepping stone?¡±


    ¡°Even if Dad was unwilling to cooperate with the Yoder Group, with Maxim¡¯s ability, he could still have


    established the Yoder Group firmly in Haseton. If it wasn¡¯t for Dad¡¯s overt and covert suppression of the


    Yoder Group over the past few years, the Cameron Group might not


    30.20%


    11:40


    Chapter 761


    788 Vouchers


    even be able to surpass the Yoder Group now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go ask my older brothers if they are willing to help me¡­¡±


    ¡°I advised you not to ask, as the result would surely disappoint you.¡±


    Seeing that he was not only unwilling to help her, but also poured cold water on her, Briana Cameron


    snorted and said, ¡°Are you really my


    third brother?¡±


    ¡°It was precisely because I am your third brother that I reminded you. If you really want Dad to agree,


    you have to go talk to him yourself.¡±


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but run her fingers through her hair, she had tried to negotiate, but she


    failed.


    After hanging up the phone, Briana Cameron called Terrence and Roger again, but both of them


    rejected her without exception.


    Helpless, she had no choice but to put this matter aside and get up to go to work.


    Just arrived at thepany, and saw the designers in the design department whispering to each other,


    not knowing what they were talking about.


    She returned to the office and immediately called Anastasia in


    ¡°Anastasia, what were they discussing outside?¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Anastasia¡¯s eyes, ¡°Ms. Cameron, you don¡¯t know yet? The word outside is


    that Denise is Maxim and Kiley¡¯s daughter. Yesterday, a paparazzi was following a celebrity, but


    unexpectedly took a photo of the three of them out for a walk. Now, everyone online is discussing this!¡±

 Chapter 761

    Chapter 761


    Chapter 761


    Sean frowned, disagreeing as he spoke. ¡°If you regain your memory, you will definitely continue to


    entangle with Maxim.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already signed the divorce agreement with him. We won¡¯t have any rtionship at all three


    monthster.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do either. There¡¯s not a trace of past pain in your memory now. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±


    Under Sean¡¯s pressing gaze, Briana Cameron slowly said, ¡°Dad, I want to know, was it my decision to


    find a doctor to hypnotize me to forget the past, or was it a decision you made for me?¡±


    Sean paused, frowning, ¡°It¡¯s your own decision. Initially, Maxim almost got you killed in a fire because


    of his ex¨Cgirlfriend. After we brought you to Haseton, you didn¡¯t eat or drink for over a week.¡±


    ¡°Your mother was too worried, so she found a doctor who could hypnotize. She asked if you wanted to


    forget the past and start over, and you agreed.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, looking at Sean and slowly said. ¡°In that case, I hope you can also


    agree to my wish to regain my memory this time.¡±


    ¡°Briana, I just didn¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡±


    ¡°I knew, but I really didn¡¯t love Maxim anymore, and he wasn¡¯t important enough to make me forget my


    past and my good friends at his expense.¡±


    Sean fell silent for a moment, then said coldly, ¡°Anyway, I will not


    11:40 D


    Chapter 761


    85 Vouchers


    agree to this, don¡¯t bring it up again!¡±


    After speaking, Sean immediately got up and went to work.


    Briana Cameron sighed, it seemed that she would have to slowly persuade Sean about this matter.


    However, she estimated that Sean would not relent if she went by herself


    She took out her phone and dialed Thomas¡¯s number, ¡°Brother Three, I have a favor to ask of you.¡±


    Upon hearing that it was about persuading Sean to agree to restore her memory, Thomas immediately


    refused. ¡°Briana, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but you don¡¯t know how angry Dad was when we


    brought you back from Bridenville. If it weren¡¯t for my older brothers holding him back, he would have


    gone to Bridenville to confront Maxim on the spot!¡±


    Thinking of that scene at the time, Thomas couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    ¡°But hasn¡¯t the Cameron Group been coborating with the Yoder Group these past few years? Dad


    shouldn¡¯t be that annoyed with Maxim, should he?¡±


    Thomas couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Then you go ask around at the Yoder Group, how these coborations


    were actually negotiated¡­ The cooperation between the Yoder Group and the Cameron Group


    basically had no profit. Maxim was willing to continue the cooperation because he was attracted by the


    reputation of the Cameron Group.¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, ¡°But in this way, isn¡¯t Dad being used as his stepping stone?¡±


    ¡°Even if Dad was unwilling to cooperate with the Yoder Group, with Maxim¡¯s ability, he could still have


    established the Yoder Group firmly in Haseton. If it wasn¡¯t for Dad¡¯s overt and covert suppression of the


    Yoder Group over the past few years, the Cameron Group might not


    30.20%


    11:40


    Chapter 761


    788 Vouchers


    even be able to surpass the Yoder Group now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go ask my older brothers if they are willing to help me¡­¡±


    ¡°I advised you not to ask, as the result would surely disappoint you.¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that he was not only unwilling to help her, but also poured cold water on her, Briana Cameron


    snorted and said, ¡°Are you really my


    third brother?¡±


    ¡°It was precisely because I am your third brother that I reminded you. If you really want Dad to agree,


    you have to go talk to him yourself.¡±


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but run her fingers through her hair, she had tried to negotiate, but she


    failed.


    After hanging up the phone, Briana Cameron called Terrence and Roger again, but both of them


    rejected her without exception.


    Helpless, she had no choice but to put this matter aside and get up to go to work.


    Just arrived at thepany, and saw the designers in the design department whispering to each other,


    not knowing what they were talking about.


    She returned to the office and immediately called Anastasia in


    ¡°Anastasia, what were they discussing outside?¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Anastasia¡¯s eyes, ¡°Ms. Cameron, you don¡¯t know yet? The word outside is


    that Denise is Maxim and Kiley¡¯s daughter. Yesterday, a paparazzi was following a celebrity, but


    unexpectedly took a photo of the three of them out for a walk. Now, everyone online is discussing this!¡±

 Chapter 762

    Chapter 762


    Chapter 762


    281 Vouchers


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, saying lightly, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Right, and the photos were releasedst night, but up until now, the Yoder Group has not responded


    at all. Netizens are doubting whether this is true. Maxim and Kiley also n to make this public.¡±


    ¡°I understood, you may leave now.¡±


    Seeing that Briana Cameron looked a bit unwell, Anastasia whispered, ¡°Ms. Cameron, you don¡¯t seem


    to look very well, are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just had insomniast night and didn¡¯t sleep well.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I went back to work. Call me anytime if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After Anastasia left, Briana Cameron opened a file and looked at it for a while, but she was so upset


    that she couldn¡¯t take in anything.


    Although she would divorce Maxim in three months, she was really upset by what Maxim and Kiley


    were doing now.


    If he was so impatient, why did he make a three¨Cmonth agreement with her?!


    Several minutester, Briana Cameron tossed the documents on the table and directly dialed Maxim¡¯s


    number.


    After connecting, the deep voice of Rayan came from the other end.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, were you looking for Mr. Yoder for something?¡±


    0001


    11:40 D


    Chapter 762


    288 Voucher


    Briana Cameron frowned, ¡°Let Maxim answer the phone.¡±


    ¡°The president¡­ he¡¯s busy right now, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t answer the phone. You can tell me whatever


    you need, it¡¯s the same.¡±


    Briana Cameron sneered, ¡°Busy with what? Spending time with Kiley and their daughter?¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than a puzzled voice from Rayan came


    over.


    ¡°What did that mean?¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t say anything else, she just hung up the phone.


    In the hospital corridor, Rayan had a baffled expression on his face.


    Before Maxim fell into aast night, he asked him not to tell Briana Cameron about his injury, but


    something about Briana Cameron¡¯s words made him feel that something was off.


    However, before he could figure it out, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    ¡°Rayan, Isaac ran away!¡±


    Rayan¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°He¡¯s been held captive by Mr. Yoder for years, he just escaped recently,


    it¡¯s impossible for him to build up his own power so quickly. There must be someone helping him


    secretly in Haseton, go investigate!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Rayan turned and went to the doctor¡¯s office.


    Upon seeing him, the doctor immediately said, ¡°Rayan, Mr. Yoder¡¯s


    30.03%


    11:40 D


    Chapter 762


    288 Wouchers


    injuries are too severe. He won¡¯t wake up for at least three days.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    When he returned to the entrance of the ward, he saw Kiley standing by the window with Denise, who


    looked as if she was about to cry. A hint of disgust shed in Rayan¡¯s eyes.


    He stepped forward briskly, saying coldly, ¡°Ms. Schneider, I need you to leave immediately!¡±


    Kiley¡¯s eyes were red and her voice choked up, ¡°Rayan, it¡¯s my fault that Maxim got hurt this time. I


    want to stay here to take care of him.¡±


    Rayan sneered, ¡°No need, I think Mr. Yoder wouldn¡¯t want to see you when he wakes up.¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t deliberately incited Denise to run away from homest night. Maxim wouldn¡¯t have gone


    out to look for Denise with her, let alone being ambushed by Isaac and seriously injured to the point of


    unconsciousness.


    Kiley looked at him, her eyes full of determination, ¡°Rayan, I know you hate me, but I really didn¡¯t


    expect Isaac to still be alive, let alone do something so outrageous¡­¡±


    When Isaac left at that time, he still said a word to her.


    However, Kiley was trembling all over at that time, and now thinking about his words, he just felt a chill


    all over his body.


    He said, ¡°Kiley, I wille back, and when I do, I will take my child with me!¡±


    If he knew what he had done to Denise, he would definitely not let her go!


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, if you refuse to leave, I will have no choice but to have the hospital security escort you


    out. And under what pretense are you staying by Mr. Yoder¡¯s side?! Don¡¯t forget, he is your brother¨Cin-


    law!¡±

 Chapter 763

    Chapter 763


    Chapter 763


    Kiley bit her lower lip, ¡°Rayan, you don¡¯t have to insult me with such words. I truly love Maxim, from the


    past till now, it has never changed. I will always stay by his side.¡±


    Before Rayan had a chance to speak, a mocking voice sounded from behind him.


    ¡°Since you want to be Mrs. Yoder so much, how about I discuss it with Maxim when he wakes up, and


    ask him to marry you?¡±


    Turning around to see Briana Cameron, a sh of shock passed through Rayan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron¡­¡­how did you¡­¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron interrupted him with a calm expression, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about Maxim getting


    hurt?¡±


    If Sean hadn¡¯t called her, she might still be in the dark until now.


    ¡°It was Mr. Yoder who told me not to say anything. He didn¡¯t want to worry you.¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, her eyes devoid of any emotion.


    ¡°Worried wouldn¡¯t be the right word, I just came to confirm something.¡±


    Rayan paused for a moment, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I heard that he got injured while protecting Kiley and her daughter, is that right?¡±


    0.00%


    11:40 D


    Chapter 763


    288 Wouchers


    Upon hearing this, Rayan¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°Who¡¯s spreading rumors outside?!¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled, ¡°Rumors, you say? But I saw the surveince video.¡±


    When the surveince began, it was Denise, holding Kiley and Maxim on either side, all three of them


    wearing smiles on their faces, looking like a happy family of three.


    A few secondster, suddenly several people sprang out from the nearby green belt, brandishing


    knives at Kiley. Maxim instinctively blocked them and started fighting with them. Somehow, he suddenly


    fell downter, having been stabbed several times.


    it hadn¡¯t been for Rayan bringing people over, perhaps Maxim would be dead by now.


    ¡°What surveince?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Rayan go online? Denise is Mr. Yoder¡¯s biological daughter. Mr. Yoder has already made the


    trending news for protecting his woman and daughter, and it stayed there for several hours.¡±


    Kiley lowered her gaze, concealing the coldness and calction in her


    eyes.


    The trending topic was naturally bought by her, and the surveince video was also copied by her for


    someone to upload. The purpose was to establish that Denise was Maxim¡¯s daughter during the time


    Maxim was unconscious.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    By the time Maxim woke up, even if he rified things online, there wouldn¡¯t be many people who


    would believe him.


    Rayan¡¯s face changed color, and he quickly opened Twitter.


    2465%


    11:40


    Chapter 763


    Upon seeing those trending topics about Maxim and Kiley, I was so furious that I was about to explode.


    I immediately called the manager of the Public Rtions Department.


    ¡°What on earth were you doing?! How could you let this kind of thing stay on the trending list for so long


    without hurrying to rify it!¡±


    ¡°It was already being handled by public rtions, but someone was fanning the mes behind the


    scenes!¡±


    ¡°Delete the trending topics and entries as soon as possible. If it¡¯s not handled before Mr. Yoder wakes


    up, you guys better be ready to pack up and leave.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Rayan was still fuming.


    At that moment, he also understood the meaning of what Briana Cameron had said on the phone


    before.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, let me exin this to you. Last night, Mr. Yoder¡¯s niece, Denise, suddenly disappeared.


    The nanny called him, and he ran into Kiley while he was looking for Denise. After the two of them


    found Denise, he took them home.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t a hint of concern in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, her expression remained unchanged from


    beginning to end.


    ¡°Rayan, I didn¡¯te here to listen to your or Mr. Yoder¡¯s


    exnations. I just want you to ry a message to Mr. Yoder. If he¡¯s so eager to be with Kiley, I don¡¯t


    mind making room for them sooner.¡±


    Rayan frowned, his gaze also turning cold.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, Mr. Yoder only had you in his heart. These past few years without you, he has been


    living miserably.¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s tragic or not, it has nothing to do with me. I have things to do, so I¡¯m leaving first.¡±


    After speaking, Briana Cameron turned around and left directly.


    Watching her retreating figure, a sh of dissatisfaction crossed Rayan¡¯s eyes.


    The present Briana Cameron was too heartless, she didn¡¯t even enter the ward, let alone ask about


    Maxim¡¯s condition from beginning to


    end.

 Chapter 764

    Chapter 764


    Chapter 764


    Kiley, who had been silent all along, suddenly spoke up, ¡°Rayan, would you let me stay here to take


    care of Maxim? I promise, I¡¯ll leave as soon as he wakes up.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, please leave. You deliberately made your daughter run away from home and had


    paparazzi take pictures to post online. I don¡¯t think you want Mr. Yoder to settle ounts with you when


    he wakes up, do you?¡±


    Kiley panicked, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    How could he have known?!


    Rayan looked at her expressionlessly, ¡°Even if Ms. Cameron doesn¡¯t like Mr. Yoder now, you won¡¯t


    have a chance to take advantage of the situation. Please leave immediately!¡±


    Kiley bit her lower lip, like a clown who had been exposed, and left dejectedly.


    Three dayster, Maxim finally woke up.


    Rayan looked excited, ¡°Mr. Yoder, you finally woke up!¡±


    Maxim slowly sat up, his face still somewhat pale. Each movement tugged at his wound, causing his


    brows to furrow unconsciously.


    ¡°Did Isaac catch it?¡±


    Rayan looked upset, ¡°Not yet, someone must be helping Haseton.¡±


    For the past three years, Maxim had been keeping Isaac locked up,


    1141D


    Chapter


    tormenting him day after day. Isaac¡¯s hatred for Maxim had reached the point of no return.


    ¡°If things continue to go poorly, the only ones who could help Haseton are the four great ns and the


    eight great families. Start with these families!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Worry filled Rayan¡¯s eyes. Could it be that the events from three years ago were about to repeat


    themselves?


    ¡°How has Briana been recently?¡±


    Speaking of Briana Cameron, a hint of dissatisfaction shed in Rayan¡¯s eyes. He said in a deep voice,


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to protect her secretly. However, she knew you were injured and unconsciou


    s, but she didn¡¯te to see you, nor did she ask about your condition.¡±


    A trace of loneliness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, and a bitter smile hooked up at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Uh¨Chuh, I got it. How¡¯s the situation at thepany?¡±


    ¡°The news of youra didn¡¯t get out, thepany was fine for the time being, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    Facing Maxim¡¯s sharp gaze, Rayan steeled himself and said, ¡°The paparazzi caught a photo of you and


    Kiley taking Denise home that night. The inte is full of rumors that Denise is your and Kiley¡¯s


    daughter.¡±


    The temperature in the ward dropped rapidly, bing as cold as a frozen tundra in just a few


    seconds.


    33.77%


    11:41


    Chapter 764


    ¡°Did Briana know about this?¡±


    ¡°She said¡­ said that if you couldn¡¯t wait to be with Kiley, she wouldn¡¯t mind making room for Kiley


    sooner.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The water cup on the table was swept onto the floor by Maxim, and his face had also darkened to the


    extreme.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Bring Kiley over!¡±


    Kiley heard that Maxim had woken up, and she carefully dressed up before going to the hospital.


    Just as the door to the ward was pushed open, a bone¨Cchilling cold swept over.


    She instinctively looked at Maxim on the hospital bed, but his gaze back at her was as cold as ice,


    even filled with disgust.


    Kiley¡¯s heart skipped a beat, hesitating for a few seconds before stepping in.


    ¡°Maxim¡­¡­


    ¡°Kiley, first you orchestrated Denise¡¯s runaway, then you had paparazzi take photos of me taking you


    and Denise home and posted them


    online. Did you think I wouldn¡¯t touch you?¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face turned pale, he indeed knew about that matter.

 Chapter 765

    Chapter 765


    Chapter 765


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡­ I was just too scared¡­ I saw my sistere back, and I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t take care of


    me and Denise anymore. Now my mom is pregnant again, she and my dad are nning to have that


    child as the heir to the Schneider family. Then Denise and I will really be left alone¡­¡±


    ¡°Maxim, I¡¯m sorry, I realized I was wrong¡­¡®


    Kiley cried with her face in her hands, but Maxim¡¯s eyes remained as cold as ever. If Kiley had told him


    all this from the beginning, for Denise¡¯s sake, he would have given Kiley some money to ensure she


    could livefortably for the rest of her life.


    But now, she had schemed against herself, and she had to pay the price!


    ¡°I gave you three days to move out of my vi, and I won¡¯t see you or Denise again. You¡¯re on your


    own!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kiley froze on the spot, even forgetting to cry, looking at Maxim with a face of


    disbelief.


    ¡°Maxim¡­¡­what did you say?!¡±


    Impatience shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡°Stop this pointless entanglement. You won¡¯t


    gain anything, but only make me despise you more!¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Where could I go after moving out of the vi?! I haven¡¯t had any source of ie for the past


    few years. Now you¡¯re kicking me and Denise out, are you trying to kill us?!¡±


    0.00%


    11:41 D


    Chapter 765


    Maxim sneered, ¡°You used to be a designer, going back to your old job could support you and Denise.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°How could that be?!¡±


    She had already gotten used to her current lifestyle, she couldn¡¯t bear to live a hard life.


    ¡°Maxim¡­¡­even if you hate me. Denise is still your niece¡­¡­ aren¡¯t you going to care about her at


    all?¡±


    Maxim sneered, staring into her eyes as he spoke slowly and deliberately, ¡°Have you forgotten? If it


    wasn¡¯t for Isaac, Briana wouldn¡¯t have nearly been burned to death three years ago, and I wouldn¡¯t


    have missed three years with her. I¡¯ve been more than fair to you and Denise.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Denise was innocent¡­ You couldn¡¯t just ignore her!¡±


    There was no warmth in Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°I can let her stay with the Yoder family, on the condition that


    you cut off all ties with her.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s eyes widened sharply. If she lost custody of Denise, seeing Maxim again would be even more


    difficult than climbing to the sky.


    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t want to!¡±


    ¡°Then leave by yourself!¡±


    Kiley wanted to ask for his forgiveness one more time, but Rayan simply had the bodyguard push Kiley


    out of the hospital room.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, we were going to send someone to reim the house in three days. If you hadn¡¯t


    moved out by then, we would have had no choice but to take forceful measures.¡±


    Returned to the vi in a state of shock, just pushed open the door, and


    11:41 D


    Chapter 765


    saw a man sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Kiley¡¯s eyes widened abruptly, fear surging in her heart, but her feet seemed glued to the ground,


    unable to move.


    The man heard the sound of the door opening and slowly turned his head.


    Seeing Kiley, he smiled, causing the scar that stretched across half of his face to move, making him


    look particrly terrifying


    ¡°Isaac. what are you doing here?! You¡¯re not wee¡­ get


    out¡­¡­


    ¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for him back then, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this situation today.


    Isaac wasn¡¯t angry either. He stood up, walked over to her, and looked down at her. ¡°Are you sure you


    really want to drive me away?¡± he said ¡°As far as I know, you haven¡¯t been doing well these past few


    years.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s lips quivered, ¡°What¡¯s it to you?!¡±


    The next second, her chin was abruptly seized, Isaac¡¯s ferocious face slowly approached, stopping just


    a few centimeters away from her


    Kiley was trembling all over, utterly terrified.


    Seeing her fear of him, Isaac smiled in satisfaction.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been wanting to have stic surgery to look like Briana Cameron these past few years, but


    fake is fake. When the real one appeared, Maxim ruthlessly abandoned you. Don¡¯t you want to take


    revenge on him?¡±


    Kiley pushed his hand away, gritting her teeth and said, ¡°At this point, do you think I would still believe


    you?! You¡¯re nothing but a loser under Maxim, just a piece of trash!¡±


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than arge hand had seized


    his throat!

 Chapter 766

    Chapter 766


    Chapter 766


    ¡°Say it again!¡±


    Isaac¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and malice, his grip on Kiley¡¯s hand tightening continuously.


    While hitting him, Kiley struggled to speak, ¡°Was I wrong¡­ You¡¯re nothing more than¡­ Maxim¡¯s


    defeated subordinate!¡±


    ¡°You were asking for death!¡±


    A murderous intent shed in his eyes. As he saw Kiley¡¯s face gradually turning purple, the smile on his


    lips became cold and terrifying!


    ¡°Let go of my mom! You viin!¡±


    Suddenly, Isaac¡¯s leg was hit.


    He looked down and saw Denise sitting on the ground, crying out with a whimper.


    He furrowed his brow, unconsciously loosening his grip on Kiley¡¯s hand.


    Kiley fell to the ground, propping herself up with her hands and began to cough violently.


    ¡°Denise¡­¡­¡±


    He wanted to hug his daughter, but Denise looked at him with a face full of terror, ¡°Bad man! You¡­you


    let me go! You choked mom¡­I hate you!¡±


    0.00%


    11410


    Chapter 766


    Chapter 766


    ¡°Say it again!¡±


    Isaac¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and malice, his grip on Kiley¡¯s hand tightening continuously.


    While hitting him, Kiley struggled to speak, ¡°Was I wrong¡­ You¡¯re nothing more than¡­ Maxim¡¯s


    defeated subordinate!¡±


    ¡°You were asking for death!¡±


    A murderous intent shed in his eyes. As he saw Kiley¡¯s face gradually turning purple, the smile on his


    lips became cold and terrifying!


    ¡°Let go of my mom! You viin!¡±


    Suddenly, Isaac¡¯s leg was hit.


    He looked down and saw Denise sitting on the ground, crying out with a whimper.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He furrowed his brow, unconsciously loosening his grip on Kiley¡¯s


    hand.


    Kiley fell to the ground, propping herself up with her hands and began to cough violently.


    ¡°Denise¡­¡­


    ¡±


    He wanted to hug his daughter, but Denise looked at him with a face full of terror, ¡°Bad man! You¡­you


    let me go! You choked mom¡­I hate you!¡±


    Chapter 766


    263 vrouchers


    Seeing her crying and gasping for breath, Isaac hurriedly patted her back to soothe her, and said softly.


    ¡°Denise, Daddy didn¡¯t choke Mommy, I was just ying with her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t have a bad father like you! I want Uncle! I want Uncle!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the expression on Isaac¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, his voice icy, ¡°He is not your


    uncle! He is our enemy, you are not allowed to see him again!¡±


    ¡°Waaaah¡­I don¡¯t¡­I want my uncle, I hate you, you¡¯re not my dad¡­you¡¯re a bad person¡­¡±


    Isaac¡¯s face turned livid with anger, he stared at her coldly, ¡°I am your father! From now on, you will live


    with me, I won¡¯t let you see Maxim again!¡±


    I thought this would scare Denise, but unexpectedly, she cried even harder.


    Kiley, who was standing nearby, had recovered. She snatched Denise from his arms and coldly said,


    ¡°Get lost! Or I¡¯ll call Maxim right now and tell him you¡¯re here!¡±


    Isaac chuckled lightly, yet anger surged in his eyes.


    ¡°Kiley, you better understand, Maxim doesn¡¯t want you anymore, being with me is your best choice.¡±


    Mockery and contempt filled Kiley¡¯s eyes, ¡°Be with you? What¡¯s the difference between you and a rat in


    the gutter now? Are you asking me to live a life of hiding here and there with my daughter and you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these days won¡¯tst long, I will soon make you live a better life.¡±


    Chapter 766


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Save these words to deceive the devil!¡±


    ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t believe me now, but soon you would realize that I hadn¡¯t lied to you.¡±


    After speaking, Isaac gave her a deep look, then turned around and left.


    In the evening, Briana Cameron was just about to finish work when she received a call from Maxim.


    She pursed her lips, then answered with an indifferent tone, ¡°Did Mr. Yoder call to ask me to vacate my


    position?¡±


    A bitterugh came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Briana, do you really not trust me?¡±


    A hint of mockery shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, ¡°Well, you have to do something to make me


    believe you.¡±


    He had barely left the Cameron family when he was off to walk with Kiley and Denise. Under normal


    circumstances, who would believe that there was nothing between him and Kiley.


    ¡°I was downstairs at yourpany building, let¡¯s go have dinner together.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I wasn¡¯t avable.¡±

 Chapter 767

    Chapter 767


    Chapter 767


    ¡°Briana, don¡¯t forget the terms of our agreement. If you don¡¯t respect the agreement, I can take back


    the divorce papers at any time.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around her phone, she gritted her teeth and said,


    ¡°You¡¯re truly shameless!¡±


    ¡°Was it disgraceful of me to simply ask you to fulfill the terms of the agreement? Do you have some


    misunderstanding of the word ¡®disgraceful¡°?¡±


    The response to him was a busy toneing from the phone.


    An hourter, the two of them walked into a private restaurant together.


    Briana Cameron had a cold expression throughout, anyone could see her displeasure. Maxim, on the


    other hand, had a smile on his lips, looking at her back with a face full of adoration.


    Neither of them noticed that someone nearby was staring at Briana Cameron in shock, their eyes filled


    with disbelief.


    Entering the private room and after ordering the dishes, Maxim turned to Briana Cameron and said,


    ¡°About the online rumors saying Denise is the daughter of Kiley and me, I can exin it to you.¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I don¡¯t care about this matter.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t care, you wouldn¡¯t have said those words to Rayan.¡±


    ¡°I just thought that if you liked Kiley, you shouldn¡¯t have bothered me. It would have been better for both


    of us if we had divorced earlier.¡±


    11:41 D


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Chapter 767


    288 Vouchers


    Maxim lowered his gaze, his hand gripping the cup turned pale.


    ¡°You had amnesia, so you forgot that the child in her belly was Isaac, who is my cousin.¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow at him, ¡°So concerned about your cousin¡¯s child, I didn¡¯t realize you


    were such a warm¨Chearted person.¡±


    ¡°Were you being jealous?¡±


    The expression on Briana Cameron¡¯s face stiffened, then she said emotionlessly. ¡°I¡¯m not that idle.¡±


    ¡°The rumors online have been rified, I promise this kind of thing will never happen again. Don¡¯t be


    angry anymore, okay?¡±


    Looking into Maxim¡¯s serious eyes, Briana Cameron frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, if you say you¡¯re not angry, then you¡¯re not angry.¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡°.


    In another booth, Zane was clearly restless. Kathy noticed his unease and frowned, asking, ¡°Bro,


    what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Zane snapped back to reality, looking at Kathy and said, ¡°Kathy, do you remember Kiley¡¯s twin sister,


    Briana?¡±


    ¡°Remember, didn¡¯t she die three years ago?¡±


    ¡°I just¡­ saw her looking good, and she was with Maxim.¡±


    Kathy¡¯s face changed, she said in a deep voice, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrong? Could it be Kiley?


    I heard that she has been getting stic surgery these past few years to be with Maxim, making herself


    look more and more like Briana.¡±


    Chapter 767


    288 Vouthe


    Zane shook his head, ¡°No, if it were Kiley, I would have recognized her at a nce. That person must


    be Briana.¡±


    When Zane first heard the news of Briana¡¯s death. he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of sadness or pain. In


    fact, he breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Briana¡¯s existence had always been a thorn in his side, and


    he always felt that one day she would bring about the downfall of the Schneider family.


    Seeing her alive so suddenly now, the prophecy of the Feng Shui master once again appeared in his


    mind.


    After a few seconds of silence, Kathy slowly said, ¡°The branch I manage has business dealings with


    Maxim. I¡¯ll find out which box he¡¯s in and go toast him. You call Kiley and ask where she is now.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Five minutester. the door of the box where Briana Cameron and Maxim were was knocked.


    Kathy walked in holding a ss of wine, her gaze subtly sweeping over Briana Cameron before turning


    to Maxim with a smile. ¡°Mr. Yoder.¡± she said, ¡°I heard you were dining here, so I came to propose a


    toast. I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°No, but I¡¯ve been injured recently and can¡¯t drink alcohol. I¡¯m


    afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint Ms. Schneider¡¯s good intentions.¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Kathy¡¯s eyes, followed by a hint of concern. ¡°How is Mr. Yoder doing now?¡±


    she asked. ¡°I know a few good doctors. If needed, I can introduce them to Mr. Yoder.¡±

 Chapter 768

    Chapter 768


    Chapter 768


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Many, thank you for your concern, Ms. Schneider.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb Mr. Yoder and thisdy during their meal.¡±


    Draining the wine from her cup in one gulp, Kathy nced at Briana Cameron without any change in


    expression, then turned and left the private room.


    Briana Cameron always felt that there was a hint of scrutiny in the other person¡¯s gaze towards her.


    ¡°Was she your partner?¡±


    Maxim turned his head to nce at Briana Cameron, nodding and saying, ¡°Hmm, she¡¯s also your aunt.¡±


    A flicker of surprise crossed Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, followed by a frown. ¡°But the way she looked at


    me just now, it didn¡¯t seem like she recognized me at all.¡± she said.


    ¡°When you were born, she had already married into Haseton, so you two have never met. The reason


    she suddenly came over to toast just now is probably because someone who knows you is also dining


    here and saw you, so she came over to confirm.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t regained her past memories yet, so even if someone she knew appeared before her, she


    definitely wouldn¡¯t recognize them.


    In a moment of distraction, Maxim had already dialed Rayan¡¯s number.


    ¡°Check who Kathy invited for dinner at Blissful Dining tonight.¡±


    Chapter 768


    In less than five minutes, Rayan had replied to the message.


    Upon seeing the name ¡°Zane¡®, Maxim¡¯s face changed slightly, he said in a deep voice. ¡°Briana, the man


    who dined with your aunt, was your biological father¡­¡­. Zane.¡±


    After returning to the box, Kathy looked at Zane, ¡°Did you call Kiley?¡±


    Zane nodded, ¡°Kiley said she was at home now.¡±


    Kathy¡¯s face fell, and after returning to her seat, she said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed it, the woman


    next to Maxim, indeed looks exactly like Kiley.¡±


    ¡°Is it really Briana?! She didn¡¯t die?!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you personally verify it when you heard of her death three years ago?¡±


    Zane frowned, ¡°At that time, Victor was also kidnapped, and when he was found, he had lost his mind. I


    was busy finding a doctor for Victor and didn¡¯t have time to deal with this matter. Besides, who would


    have known that she would fake her death!¡±


    Kathy was silent for a few seconds, then slowly said, ¡°When I just went in, she looked like she didn¡¯t


    recognize me. Let¡¯s not worry about this for now, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect thepany, let¡¯s just


    consider her dead.¡±


    Zane had a vague sense of foreboding in his heart, always feeling that the words of the Feng Shui


    master were going toe true.


    He took a deep breath, suppressing his worries, and nodded, saying, ¡°Yes, next week the focus of the


    Schneider Group will shift to Haseton. I¡¯ve staked my entire fortune on this, I must seed in


    Chapter 768


    288 Muchery


    establishing a foothold in Haseton!¡±


    Kathy chuckled. ¡°With me here, what do you have to worry about? Once the branch office is


    established, I¡¯ll find a way to secure some major projects for the Schneider Group. As long as you do a


    good job and build a good reputation, there will be a steady stream of orders in the future.¡±


    Zane poured Kathy a ss of wine, smiling as he said, ¡°Sister, let me thank you in advance!¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me, if the Schneider family could rise in Haseton, my say in my wife¡¯s family would


    also increase a lot.¡±


    Over the years, just because she only had a daughter, Senior Mrs. Bynes always looked down on her.


    No matter how much she tried to please her, she was always very cold to her. Her husband was


    unreliable, so if she wanted to have a ce in the Bynes family, she had to fight for it herself!


    After they finished eating, Kathy dropped Zane off at the vi and then left.


    Zane returned home and, after much thought, he told Mallory about seeing Briana Cameron at the


    restaurant earlier that day.

 Chapter 769

    Chapter 769


    Chapter 769


    However, after listening, there was not a hint of surprise in Mallory¡¯s eyes. She just frowned and said, ¡°I


    can¡¯t believe what Kiley said was actually true, Briana really isn¡¯t dead!¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Zane paused for a moment, then quickly said, ¡°You knew about this all along?!¡±


    ¡°Before we came to Haseton, Kiley mentioned something to me. I thought she was seeing things at the


    time, so I didn¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Zane¡¯s face changed, he snorted coldly and said, ¡°Since she has been hiding from us, we will act as if


    we don¡¯t have this daughter in the future!¡±


    At that moment, all Mallory could think about was the child in her belly. She didn¡¯t even have time to


    deal with Kiley, let alone Briana, whom she had always despised.


    ¡°Um. I knew.¡±


    On the other hand, after learning that Zane was her biological father, but only viewed her as a tool that


    could benefit the Schneider family, Briana Cameron had no affection whatsoever for this biological


    father.


    However, she simply thought that such a person was not worthy to be a father, without feeling the


    slightest bit of sadness or grievance.


    She just didn¡¯t expect that the two would meet so quickly.


    A few dayster, one afternoon, Elliot called her into his office and said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Cameron, let


    me introduce you. This is Ms. Schneider, the president of the Schneider Group. Theirpany was


    Chapter 769


    789 Ve


    doing very well in Bridenville, and now they are nning to shift their focus to Haseton. Ourpany


    has a coboration with theirpany, and I n to hand this project over to you.¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at the man sitting on the sofa, about to speak, but his expression turned


    incredibly ugly as soon as he saw her face clearly.


    ¡°It was you!¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°Ms. Schneider, do you know me?¡±


    Zane sneered, ¡°Briana, don¡¯t y dumb. Did you already know that we were coborating with the


    Schneider Group for Graceful Attire?¡±


    Briana Cameron was about to speak when she suddenly realized something. Her maiden name was


    Schneider, and this man¡¯sst name was also Schneider. Could he possibly be her biological father?!


    Oh my God¡­


    Could there be anything more melodramatic than this?!


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I too just found out when Mr. Murphy called me over. If you are not satisfied with me,


    you can switch to another designer.¡±


    Zane sneered, ¡°Not only am I going to change designers, but I¡¯m also going to have yourpany fire


    you!¡±


    Briana Cameron furrowed her brow, her gaze turning icy, ¡°Ms. Schneider, I¡¯m afraid, might not have the


    capability.¡±


    ¡°You! Well, look at you, haven¡¯t seen you in three years, and you¡¯ve grown some backbone, even


    daring to talk back to me!¡±


    Sensing the tense atmosphere between the two, Elliot quickly asked,


    Chapter 769


    286 Veur


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, do you know Ms. Cameron?¡±


    Surprise shed in Zane¡¯s eyes, ¡°You said herst name is Cameron?!¡±


    Even changed the surname, it seems like a real intention to sever ties with them!


    Elliot nodded, ¡°Yes, Ms. Cameron¡¯s ability is quite good, and the design style of this project is exactly


    what Ms. Cameron excels at. I suggest it would be better not to change the designer.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Zane refused categorically, saying coldly, ¡°Mr. Murphy, I not only want to change designers, but I also


    demand that yourpany fire her!¡±


    Seeing him being so unreasonable, Elliot¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Ms. Schneider, if you insist on changing the


    designer, I can help you with that. As for whether or not to fire Ms. Cameron, that¡¯s an internal matter of


    ourpany. I hope Ms. Schneider won¡¯t interfere!¡±


    Zane abruptly stood up, staring at Elliot and said, ¡°If you refuse to fire her, consider the coboration


    between the Schneider Group and Graceful Attire as if it never happened!¡±

 Chapter 770

    Chapter 770


    Chapter 770


    Elliot¡¯s face also turned cold, ¡°Ms. Schneider, if you can¡¯t provide a convincing reason, I won¡¯t fire Ms.


    Cameron.¡±


    ¡°She was morally corrupt, such a person was absolutely not fit to be a designer!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Briana Cameron let out a coldugh, ¡°Are you qualified to


    comment on whether I¡¯m fit to be a designer?¡±


    Zane gritted his teeth, ¡°How am I not qualified? Don¡¯t forget, I am the father!¡±


    Elliot frowned, if he remembered correctly, wasn¡¯t Briana Cameron¡¯s father the preana Cameron¡¯s


    expression was icy cold, ¡°Are you worthy of the word ¡®father¡°?¡±


    She had never seen a father who would allow hispany to fire his own daughter, who would say his


    own daughter was not fit to be a designer!


    ¡°You! I see you¡¯re trying to turn the world upside down!¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t look at him again, instead she turned to Elliot and said, ¡°Mr. Murphy, I don¡¯t want


    to take on this project, please give it to someone else.¡±


    After speaking, Briana Cameron turned around and left directly.


    0.00%


    11:42 D


    Chapter 770


    Zane¡¯s angry voice came from behind, ¡°Bastard, stop right there!¡± She turned a deaf ear and directly


    pulled open the office door to leave


    Zane gritted his teeth in anger and said, ¡°Mr Murphy. I wasn¡¯t joking about what I just said. If you refuse


    to fire her, our coboration cannot continue.¡±


    Elliot also noticed the strained rtionship between the two He said calmly. ¡°Ms. Schneider. I can¡¯t fire


    the designer of Graceful Attire just because you don¡¯t like her. If you¡¯re the type to bring personal


    feelings into work. I don¡¯t think we need to continue our coboration.¡±


    Zane squinted his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Are you sure you want to offend the Schneider Group for a


    mere designer?¡±


    Elliot raised an eyebrow, looking at Zane who seemed to be unaware that Briana Cameron was now


    the youngdy of the Cameron family


    ¡°Ms. Schneider. Ms. Cameron¡¯s surname is Cameron, yours is Schneider, you should know what the


    surname of the leading family among the four major families in Haseton is, right?¡±


    Zane¡¯s face darkened, then he said incredulously, ¡°You¡¯re saying she¡¯s now connected with the


    Cameron family?!¡±


    The Cameron family was an object that Kathy couldn¡¯t even curry favor with, how could Briana possibly


    have any connection with such a family?!


    Elliot chuckled, ¡°Ms. Schneider, you keep saying Ms Cameron is your daughter, but it seems like you


    don¡¯t really know her I suggest you do some investigation. I think Graceful Attire would rather offend


    the Schneider Group than the Cameron family ¡±


    Zane left Graceful Attire in a state of shock and immediately had his secretary investigate the


    rtionship between Briana and the Cameron


    Chapter 770


    family upon returning to the vi.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    In less than an hour, the secretary arrived at the vi with a serious. expression, carrying a document.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, the Cameron family had only one daughter, named Briana Cameron, who went abroad


    to study three years ago and only returned recently.¡±


    Zane took the file and opened it, only to see the photo and information of Briana Cameron. He was so


    angry that he mmed the file on the table.


    ¡°No wonder she was so arrogant when she saw me at Graceful Attire today, turns out she has be


    the adopted daughter of the Cameron family!¡±


    The secretary furrowed her brow, whispering, ¡°Ms. Schneider, what do we do now?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t need to worry about this matter anymore, go ahead and liaise with those partners from


    Haseton first.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After the secretary left, Zane sat in the chair for a long time, finally making a decision in his heart.


    The Schneider Group had just entered Haseton and was currently unaware of the Cameron family¡¯s


    attitude towards Briana Cameron. If they rashly dealt with Briana Cameron, it could potentially affect


    the Schneider Group.


    The most important thing now was to first stabilize the Schneider Group. As for dealing with Briana


    Cameron, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to do it slowly once the Schneider Group had established itself in


    Haseton.


    While lost in thought, a sudden scream came from the living room.


    Zane¡¯s face changed, he stood up and quickly walked out of the study. Seeing Mallory fallen on the


    ground, her stomach already stained red, panic shed across his face. He yelled at the servant who


    was already scared stiff on the side, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to call for emergency help?¡±


    The servant snapped back to reality and hurried to make a phone call.

 Chapter 771

    Chapter 771


    Chapter 771


    Half an hourter, an ambnce arrived to take Mallory, who was pale¨Cfaced and in so much pain she


    was nearly fainting, to the hospital.


    Fortunately, the child barely survived, but Mallory¡¯s body was even weaker than before.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, Mrs. Schneider was already of advanced maternal age. This fall almost resulted in a


    miscarriage. She must be very careful in the future. If she falls again, we may not be able to save the


    baby in her womb.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zane nodded with a grim expression, ¡°I understand, thank you, Doctor.¡±


    Returning to the ward. I saw that Mallory was pale, clearly not yet recovered from the previous scare.


    Zane walked to the bedside and sat down, his voice heavy as he said, ¡°The doctor said if you fall again,


    we won¡¯t be able to save the baby. You need to stay in bed and rest for a while, until the baby is born.¡±


    Mallory was also quite frightened, nodding repeatedly and saying, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°There were still matters to attend to at thepany, so I had to leave first. I¡¯ll have the nannye


    over to keep youpanyter.¡±


    Zane walked out of the ward with a heavy heart. Thepany was already dealing with a lot, and


    Mallory had almost miscarried, which added to his frustration. Since arriving in Haseton, nothing good


    had happened


    0.00%


    C


    11:42 D


    Chapter 771


    288/Vouchers


    ¡°Dad! Howe you¡¯re here?!¡±


    Zane¡¯s face changed instantly, turning to see Kiley rushing towards him, her eyes filled with surprise


    and disbelief.


    He furrowed his brows, coldly saying, ¡°Kiley, what are you doing in the hospital?!¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t know about Mallory being pregnant, would she?!


    ¡°Denise had a fever and has been hospitalized for the past two days. I nned to go buy some daily


    necessities while she was asleep. Dad, you haven¡¯t told me why you came to the hospital yet?¡±


    Zane¡¯s icy demeanor softened, and he lied without batting an eye, ¡°A client fell ill, I came to pay a visit.¡±


    Kiley lowered her head, a hint of mockery shing in her eyes.


    This was the Obstetrics and Pediatrics department, what kind of illness could hee here for?


    ¡°Oh, Denise was just fussing about missing her grandfather a couple of days ago, do you want to drop


    by and see her?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have time today, I still had to go back and handlepany matters. I¡¯lle over again in a


    few days when I¡¯m free.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s hand hanging by her side slowly tightened, and she suddenly spoke, ¡°Dad,e to think of it,


    I¡¯ve been chasing after Maxim these past few years and haven¡¯t helped you with thepany¡¯s affairs.


    I feel quite guilty. Anyway, thepany will eventually be handed over to me, so why don¡¯t I join the


    company and start familiarizing myself with its business?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    11:42 D


    Chapter 771


    289 Vouchers


    Zane coldly refused, then quickly realized that his attitude was a bit too intense. He hurriedly exined.


    ¡°Kiley, Denise is still young and needs her mother right now. Besides, things between you and Maxim


    haven¡¯t been settled yet. Let¡¯s put off the matter of joining thepany for now.¡±


    When Kiley was pregnant before, it was said that Norma would give her 10% of the Yoder Group¡¯s


    shares once the child was born. Zane had originally thought that he could enter the Yoder Group with


    those shares.


    Unexpectedly, it was only after the child was born that Kiley confessed that the 10% share had nothing


    to do with her. Moreover, Norma had directly cashed it in the bank, and they had to wait until Denise


    came of age to get the money.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    At that time, Zane was quite upset, but had no choice but to ept the reality. Afterwards, he was


    always cold towards Kiley and Denise.


    Kiley also knew that Zane had a problem with her, so she facilitated several coborations between the


    Yoder Group and the Schneider Group in an attempt to change Zane¡¯s attitude towards her.


    Those


    At first, Zane did indeed change towards her. However, those projects either fell through or ended up in


    a total loss in the end. Zane also understood that Maxim had no intention of cooperating with the


    Schneider Group at all. He only wanted to use the opportunity of cooperating with the Schneider Group


    to vent his anger for Briana, and he never mentioned cooperating with the Yoder Group again.


    Now that he had a son, it was even less possible for him to hand over the Schneider Group to Kiley.


    Kiley chuckled, lifting her gaze to Zane and said, ¡°Alright, Dad, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, take good care of Denise.¡±


    ¡°I could.¡±


    After Zane left, the smile on Kiley¡¯s face gradually turned icy.


    She took out her phone and dialed a number, coldly saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would help me get


    revenge? Pick me and Denise up at the vi at five tonight!¡±

 Chapter 772

    Chapter 772


    Chapter 772


    A week quickly passed, and Briana Cameron sent the design drawings handed over by Anastasia to


    Elliot¡¯s mailbox. In the afternoon, Elliot convened a meeting with everyone in the design department.


    ¡°I have reviewed all the design drafts that were handed in. I have preliminarily selected ten drafts to


    submit to the president. The assistant will post the list in the design department¡¯s group chatter.


    Those who were not selected should not be discouraged. It¡¯s not that your skills are not up to par, it¡¯s


    just that your preferred style doesn¡¯t quite match.¡±


    After discussing the matter, Elliot went on to talk about the uing work schedule, and then promptly


    announced the end of the meeting.


    Half an hourter, Anastasia opened the document with anticipation, and seeing that she was indeed


    selected, she was so excited that she almost jumped up.


    She pondered for a moment, then sent a message to Briana Cameron.


    Anastasia: Ms. Cameron, my design was selected this time because you gave me the opportunity and


    provided me with many suggestions for modifications. I would like to invite you to dinner tonight, would


    that be okay?


    Briana Cameron: No need, it¡¯s just being sent to the president now, it¡¯s not guaranteed to be chosen in


    the end, but it¡¯s already great, keep up the good work!


    Anastasia: Your designs with Ms. Marsh are better than mine, I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t be chosen. But I¡¯m


    already very happy to have this opportunity! It¡¯s settled then, I know a ce that serves delicious stir¨C


    fry, I¡¯ll go


    0.00%


    1142D


    Chapter 772


    288 Vouchers


    reserve a table!


    Briana Cameron: There¡¯s really no need¡­


    Anastasia: It¡¯s already booked, hehe!


    Seeing the mischievous emoji she had sent, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Briana Cameron: Alright.


    Katherine¡¯s office.


    She looked coldly at Joanne, ¡°Anastasia has only been here for a few days, and her design has already


    been chosen by Mr. Murphy to be submitted to the president. You¡¯ve been with me for years, howe


    you haven¡¯t made any progress!¡±


    Joanne kept her head down and didn¡¯t speak, but she was very dissatisfied inside.


    Could shepare with Anastasia?


    Anastasia¡¯s design drawing was shown to Briana Cameron, who provided many useful suggestions


    without any fear that Anastasia¡¯s design would be better than her own.


    As for Katherine, let alone letting her look at her own design, whenever she saw a design that was


    slightly better than hers, she would ruthlessly suppress herself.


    Thinking of this, Joanne suddenly envied Anastasia.


    Communicating with the right designer was really too important for my design career!


    ¡°Why were you constantly looking down and not speaking, were you


    35.98%


    11.420


    Chapter 772


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    dissatisfied with me?!¡±


    Joanne quickly shook her head, ¡°Ms. Marsh, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better not have, get out! Seeing you just makes me feel embarrassed!¡±


    Joanne bit her lower lip, a sh of disgust in her eyes, before she turned and quickly walked away.


    Katherine was still angry and called Michael in a huff.


    ¡°Bro, I couldn¡¯t stand Briana Cameron anymore, she was always showing off in thepany, acting as


    if she was the only one who knew how to create design diagrams. I really wished she would disappear


    from this world!¡±


    Michael¡¯s cold voice came through, ¡°Katherine, I¡¯m warning you to behave. If anything likest time


    happens again, not even I, nor the Marsh family, can protect you!¡±


    Katherine had originally wanted Michael tofort her, but unexpectedly, she was scolded instead.


    She was so angry that she immediately hung up the phone and left thepany.


    She went to a bar, downed a few shots of hard liquor, and finally, some of the anger in her heart


    dissipated a bit.


    Suddenly, a man sat down beside her.


    ¡°Ms. Marsh, you seemed quite unhappy.¡±


    Katherine turned her head to nce at the other person, realizing she didn¡¯t recognize them. Her


    expression instantly cooled, ¡°Who are you?! I don¡¯t know you at all!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with such guarded eyes, I was here to help you.¡±


    62.30%


    1142D


    Chapter 772


    ¡°Help me?¡±


    Katherine sneered, ¡°Did I need your help with anything?¡±


    The man raised an eyebrow, ¡°As far as I know, you don¡¯t seem to get along well with the new


    colleague.¡±


    Katherine looked at him coldly, setting her wine ss down directly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re


    saying!¡±

 Chapter 773

    Chapter 773


    Chapter 773


    20170


    Chapter 773


    ¡°Ms. Marsh, instead of drowning your sorrows in a bar, why not work with me to make the person you


    despise disappear from this world?¡±


    Katherine¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±


    ¡°Because I knew everything about you, and I also hated Briana Cameron just like you, wishing she


    would disappear.¡±


    Seeing the hatred in the man¡¯s eyes, Katherine fell silent for a moment, then said coldly, ¡°You just want


    to use me against Briana Cameron, but unfortunately, I won¡¯t be fooled.¡±


    After speaking, she turned around and left directly.


    The man watched her retreating figure, a slow smile creeping up the corners of his mouth.


    Evening came quickly, it was time to get off work. Briana Cameron had called Maxim in advance to tell


    him that she was going to have dinner with her colleagues that night.


    He was clearly displeased at the time, but he just reminded her to be safe before hanging up the


    phone.


    I had thought that this meal would be somewhat awkward, but Anastasia turned out to be a person with


    a head full of whimsical ideas, always able to find topics to chat with Briana, so the atmosphere was


    fairly harmonious.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Maxim¡¯s car appeared punctually at the entrance of the restaurant.


    11:42


    Chapter 773


    288 1Vischers


    Anastasia and Briana Cameron had both had a bit of alcohol, and with the night wind blowing, they felt


    a bit dizzy.


    It was then that Maxim appeared, tall and imposing, radiating an aura that was too intense to look


    directly at. His handsome face held no warmth, yet he was devastatingly attractive.


    The moment he saw Briana Cameron, it was as if the ice and snow melted on his face, a faint smile


    curling up at the corners of his mouth.


    In an instant, Anastasia felt as if something had struck her in the chest, causing her heartbeat to


    quicken.


    Maxim walked up to Briana Cameron, draped the shawl he was holding around her, the tenderness in


    his eyes almost spilling over.


    Smelling the scent of alcohol on her, he frowned, ¡°Have you been drinking?¡±


    ¡°Had a little.¡±


    Briana Cameron turned to Anastasia, ¡°Shall we take you home? It¡¯s not safe to take a taxi alone at


    night.¡±


    A sh of surprise and disbelief crossed Anastasia¡¯s eyes, ¡°Is it really possible?¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Maxim was somewhat displeased, he didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb the few moments he had alone with


    Briana Cameron.


    On the way to take Anastasia home, Briana Cameron sat in the passenger seat, quietly leaning against


    the chair back and fell asleep.


    When the red light stopped, Maxim¡¯s gaze would always fall on her, filled with tenderness and


    expression.


    31 278


    11:42D


    Chapter 773


    248 (Vouchers


    Anastasia was filled with envy. Not only was Briana Cameron talented, but she also had a man who


    loved her so much.


    However¡­


    She always felt that this man looked somewhat familiar.


    A dozen secondster, she suddenly remembered, her eyes widening in shock. Wasn¡¯t this man the


    CEO of the Yoder Group, Maxim?!


    How did Briana Cameron get involved with the president of the Yoder Group?!


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, may I ask¡­ what is your rtionship with Ms. Cameron?¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Anastasia distinctly felt a sudden drop in the temperature inside


    the car.


    Anastasia bit her lower lip, hastily saying. ¡°If I have offended you, I apologize. It¡¯s just that Ms.


    Cameron has always been kind to me, so I was a bit curious¡­¡±


    ¡°She was my wife.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Anastasia¡¯s eyes widened abruptly, a sour feeling welling up in her heart. She blurted out, ¡°But wasn¡¯t


    there a paparazzi who caught you walking with another woman and a child before¡­¡±


    She hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she met Maxim¡¯s cold gaze in the rearview mirror, and she abruptly


    shut her mouth.


    ¡°Arrived.¡±


    The car came to a halt, with a ¡°click¡°, the car door lock was opened.

 Chapter 774

    Chapter 774


    Chapter 774


    ¡°Thank¡­ thank you¡­¡±


    Anastasia pushed open the door and got out of the car. As soon as she closed the door, the ck


    Maybach started up and quickly disappeared from her sight.


    Returning to Gilded Bay Vi, it was already past eleven at night.


    Briana Cameron was sleeping so soundly that she didn¡¯t wake up even when Maxim carried her down.


    Until heid her on the bed, her hands suddenly sped around his neck, her legs wrapped around his


    waist, and her entire body clung to him like an octopus.


    Maxim¡¯s throat rolled, his body stiffening involuntarily.


    In the three years since she left, he hadn¡¯t been with any other woman.


    So, Briana Cameron¡¯s behavior was nothing short of ying with fire.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron groaned, slowly opening her eyes to the sight of a man¡¯s determined chin and delicate


    features.


    She unconsciously reached out and touched his face, a smile tugging at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°So handsome¡­¡±


    Maxim looked down at her, the woman¡¯s almond eyes half¨Copen, filled with confusion. Her cheeks were


    flushed from drinking, and her


    0.00%


    11:42 D


    Chapter 774


    cherry¨Cred lips were slightly moving, as if inviting someone to taste them.


    ¡°Briana Cameron, did you know what you were doing?¡±


    ¡°I feel awful¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, her hands releasing his neck to start clutching at her own cor.


    Maxim, fearing she would fall, quickly reached out to hold her waist,


    their bodies suddenly pressed tightly together.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s actions faltered for a moment, she lifted her bewildered eyes to look at him, her face


    full of confusion.


    Maxim¡¯s heart gave a harsh shudder, and finally, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head to capture her


    crimson lips.


    Briana Cameron was stunned, it took her a while to remember to struggle, but her strength was like an


    ant trying to shake a tree to Maxim. The hand resting on Maxim¡¯s chest was weak without any strength,


    she could only let Maxim do as he pleased.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After a kiss, both of them couldn¡¯t help but gasp for air. Briana Cameron leaned on Maxim, her whole


    body as soft as a puddle of


    water


    Maxim took a deep breath, suppressing the impulse within him.


    Even if the two of them were truly meant to be together, it had to be when she was sober. Otherwise,


    his current behavior would be no different from taking advantage of her vulnerability, and Briana


    Cameron would never forgive him.


    Afterying Briana Cameron on the bed, Maxim intended to find a servant to bathe her, but to his


    surprise, Briana Cameron grabbed his


    Chapter 774


    380 Vouchers


    wrist, preventing him from leaving.


    ¡°Good boy, let go, I¡¯ll find someone to give you a bath, it¡¯s ufortable to sleep like this.¡±


    Briana Cameron not only didn¡¯t let go, but held on even tighter


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you wash it for me? Why did it have to be someone else?¡±


    Looking into Briana Cameron¡¯s puzzled eyes, Maxim felt his throat go dry. ¡°Briana Cameron, do you


    really know what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t respond, just kept her clear eyes on him, as if she wouldn¡¯t give up unless he


    gave an answer.


    In the end, Maxim was defeated. He reached out and covered Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, his voice


    hoarse and low, ¡°Briana, don¡¯t look at me like that. I might really not be able to resist making a


    mistake.¡±


    Briana Cameron blinked, her delicate eyshes gently brushing against his palm, ticklish, causing the


    desire he had barely suppressed in his heart to show signs of resurfacing.


    He took a deep breath, turned around, and quickly walked out of the bedroom.


    The servant had bathed Briana Cameron, and it was already an hourter.


    After tucking Briana Cameron in, she walked to the study door and knocked, ¡°Mr. Yoder, thedy has


    gone to bed.¡±


    ¡°Um, understood.¡±


    Maxim closed the file. In fact, since he walked into the study, he had been distracted, only managing to


    read two or three pages in an hour.


    Chapter 774


    He took a deep breath, got up and returned to his bedroom


    Only a smallmp was turned on in the master bedroom, making the light somewhat dim.

 Chapter 775

    Chapter 775


    Chapter 775


    As he slowly approached the bed, the delicate, petite face of Briana Cameron appeared before him,


    her lips slightly swollen from his previous kisses.


    Maxim¡¯s eyes darkened, he struggled to look away, and turned to walk into the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, he climbed into bed from the other side, lifting the covers. With a stretch of his long


    arm, he pulled Briana Cameron into his embrace.


    A good night¡¯s sleep.


    The next morning, Briana Cameron woke up with a splitting headache.


    Just as I reached out to rub my throbbing temples, I found myself bound by something, unable to move.


    She opened her eyes, and Maxim¡¯s handsome sleeping face came into view


    Also flooding into her mind were the things she had done to Maximst night after she got drunk.


    Not only did she not forget the memories ofst night, but she even remembered clearly the feeling


    when Maxim kissed her, and¡­ not only did shepliment Maxim for being handsome, but she also


    clung to


    him¡­


    Recalling that scene, Briana Cameron wished she could die immediately


    Chapter 775


    288 VouchersThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    How embarrassing!


    Just when she wished she could crawl into a hole, Maxim woke up.


    She quickly closed her eyes, pretending to sleep, but a softugh suddenly sounded in her ear.


    ¡°Briana, did you know that you didn¡¯t look like you were pretending to sleep at all?¡±


    Briana Cameron gritted her teeth inwardly, ring at Maxim, and took the initiative to say, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I


    remember telling you before, if I ended up sleeping on your side. I hoped you would push me away.¡±


    The thought of waking up in his arms every morning made Briana Cameron¡¯s face suddenly turn red.


    ¡°I also said before, I really like you sleeping over. How about you tie yourself up before you go to sleep


    in the future? That way, you won¡¯t end up sleeping on my side.¡±


    Briana Cameron gave him a nce, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re funny like this?¡±


    ¡°I kindly offered you a solution, but I didn¡¯t expect you to misunderstand me. This makes me very sad.¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡±


    She remembered hearing others describe Maxim in the past, ruthless and unmerciful in his actions.


    Was this really a person?


    Seeing Briana Cameron lost in thought, Maxim¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, he whispered, ¡°Briana, if you


    keep clutching my pajamas like this, I can¡¯t guarantee what might happen.¡±


    Briana Cameron paused for a moment, following his words she looked


    Chapter 775


    down and realized that she was indeed holding his pajamas. She immediately felt embarrassed and


    quickly let go.


    ¡°Perhaps it was you who deliberately stuffed the pajamas into my hand while I was drunk. After all,st


    night you¡­¡±


    At this point, her face suddenly turned even redder, she bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Seeing her like this. Maxim stepped on her memory ofst night¡¯s events, and couldn¡¯t help but let a


    smile creep up at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°What happened to mest night? I¡¯m a bit forgetful, can you help me recall?¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Briana Cameron hastily covered her mouth, her almond eyes wide


    open.


    ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Maxim raised an eyebrow, ¡°How have I gone too far? If you don¡¯t rify, how can I change?¡±


    Briana Cameron felt a surge of anger. He clearly knew what he was saying, yet he deliberately teased


    her. Could she really have liked such a nasty man in the past?!


    She rolled back, angrily saying, ¡°You know exactly how you¡¯ve crossed the line, don¡¯t you dare take


    advantage of me being drunk to steal kisses in the future!¡±


    Maxim suddenly realized, with a surprised look on his face, ¡°So that¡¯s what you were talking about. I


    thought you were referring tost night when I had the servant change your nightgown for you.¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chapter 775


    288 n/auchers


    He always felt that he had dug a hole for himself.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to you!¡±


    Fuming, Briana Cameron rolled out of bed and quickly walked into the bathroom.


    The heartyughter of Maxim came from outside, but Briana Cameron found it extremely annoying.


    She brushed her teeth fiercely, thinking in her heart that she wouldn¡¯t bother with him for the next few


    days!

 Chapter 776

    Chapter 776


    Chapter 776


    Briana Cameron had finished washing up, and when she came downstairs, Maxim was eating


    breakfast.


    She furrowed her brows, hesitated for a few seconds before walking over to sit down across from him.


    The breakfast for the day was millet porridge and fried dough sticks. The servant¡¯s cooking skills were


    excellent, the dough sticks were fried to a golden crisp. Briana Cameron ate two in a row, and then


    drank a bowl of millet porridge before putting down her chopsticks.


    ¡°Have you finished eating? I¡¯ll take you to thepany.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll drive myself.¡±


    Previously, Gemma had the Cameron family¡¯s driver bring her car to the Gilded Bay Vi. Briana


    Cameron didn¡¯t like driving, so she kept it in the garage.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to be alone with Maxim at that time, so she had to drive by herself.


    Maxim looked at her, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Are you feeling shy?¡±


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to see you, that¡¯s all.¡±


    She turned and started towards the door, but after only two steps, the sound of footsteps echoed from


    behind. The next second, Maxim had grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Sweetie, I¡¯m notfortable with you driving alone, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    chers


    Chapter 776


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Briana Cameron shook off his hand, a sh of impatience in her eyes.


    ¡°Could you drive for me for an hour, could you drive for me for a lifetime?¡±


    Maxim chuckled, ¡°Even when I¡¯m not around, I¡¯ll arrange for a driver


    to take you. I don¡¯t want to experience the situation of your car ident again.¡±


    Briana Cameron furrowed her brow, but out of the corner of her eye. she suddenly saw the seriousness


    and fear in his eyes.


    He was truly¡­ worried about her¡­


    Having reached this conclusion, a strange feeling suddenly arose in her


    heart.


    This feeling was indescribable and unclear, but she had never experienced it before.


    She unconsciously opened her eyes, not daring to meet his gaze.


    ¡°If you want to give, just give. Don¡¯t dilly¨Cdally.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    On the way to thepany, both of them were somewhat silent.


    After dropping Briana Cameron off at thepany building, Maxim slowly said, ¡°There¡¯s a party


    tomorrow night, would you apany me?¡±


    ¡°What banquet?¡±


    The president of Kingly Group had returned to the country, and Kingly Group had hosted a business


    banquet to wee him the following


    night.


    Chapter 776


    238 Wouches


    Briana Cameron initially wanted to refuse, but considering that her father and third brother would likely


    attend the banquet, she nodded in


    agreement.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Just a few steps after getting off the car, I ran into Anastasia who hade by subway.


    Anastasia¡¯s gaze lingeredplexly on the departing Maybach for a few seconds. turning to Briana


    Cameron, she said, ¡°Ms. Cameron, did your husband drop you off at work?¡±


    ¡°About¡­ what? How did you know?¡±


    After answering, it was only then that Briana Cameron reacted, instantly looking at Anastasia with a


    face full of shock.


    Anastasia chuckled, ¡°Did you forget? Last night after we had dinner. you asked your husband to give


    me a ride home. You fell asleep in the car. I asked him what his rtionship was with you, and he said


    he was your husband.¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, they would be getting a divorce in three months, and Maxim was telling his


    colleagues that he was her husband. Wouldn¡¯t he have to exin then?!


    Thinking about this, Briana Cameron felt overwhelmed!


    Noticing that herplexion was a bit off, Anastasia quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I absolutely won¡¯t speak


    of this matter.¡±

 Chapter 777

    Chapter 777


    Chapter 777


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, ¡°My situation with him is a bit special. We¡¯re called a married couple,


    but we¡¯re barely better than strangers.¡±


    ¡°But I felt that Mr. Yoder really loved you. Last night, when you were asleep, every time he stopped at a


    traffic light, he would turn his head to sneak a peek at you, his eyes full of tenderness and affection.¡±


    Briana Cameron:


    Seeing not a trace of excitement on her face, but rather a speechless expression, Anastasia couldn¡¯t


    help but tentatively ask, ¡°Ms. Cameron, don¡¯t you like your husband?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about my personal matters anymore, we were almostte for work, let¡¯s hurry up.¡±


    Having said that, she didn¡¯t wait for Anastasia¡¯s response. She turned around and quickly walked


    towards thepany, fearing that Anastasia might ask something else.


    Anastasia stared at her retreating figure, a hint of jealousy shing in her eyes.


    As soon as she arrived at thepany, Briana Cameron was called into the office by Elliot.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, the president decided to submit your design to the client.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, I already had several projects on my hands. If I took on this fashion show project as well,


    I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to cope.


    Chapter 777


    Didn¡¯t the president like the designs from the other designers?¡±


    Elliot furrowed his brow, considering that Briana Cameron already had three or four projects in her


    hands and was indeed a bit overwhelmed. He said. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the president¡±


    He immediately called the president and reported on the project that Briana Cameron was currently


    working on. After the report, the president agreed to rece her


    Hanging up the phone, Elliotughed and said, ¡°The president has chosen Anastasia¡¯s design. She¡¯s


    your assistant, this is her first major project, you¡¯ll have to assist her.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s supposed to be.¡±


    Elliot called Anastasia into his office and told her that the president had chosen her design.


    Anastasia was instantly overjoyed, her eyes filled with disbelief, ¡°Mr. Murphy. you¡¯re not lying to me?!


    The president really handed this project over to me?!¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Well, originally the president was interested in Ms. Cameron, but Ms. Cameron had too many projects


    on her hands and didn¡¯t have time for this one, so it fell to you. You must do it well!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Anastasia¡¯s smile froze for a moment, but it quickly disappeared. She walked up to


    Briana Cameron with a smile, ¡°Ms. Cameron, thank you! If it weren¡¯t for your suggestions for revision, I


    wouldn¡¯t have gotten this opportunity! I will definitely do well and won¡¯t let you down!¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, work hard, you can definitely do well.¡±


    Elliot handed the project files to Anastasia, ¡°There are still thirty sets


    Chapter 777


    288 Vouchers


    of clothes that need to be designed. Please design them as soon as possible. If you need help, you can


    always find Ms. Cameron.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you Mr. Murphy.¡±


    Anastasia had just returned to her workstation when private chat windows kept popping up, all


    congratting her on securing the project for next month¡¯s fashion show.


    However, amidst a sea of congrattions, Katherine made a sarcastic remark.


    I heard that this project was originally Briana Cameron¡¯s, wasn¡¯t it? It only fell to you because she didn¡¯t


    want it, right?! How does it feel to pick up someone else¡¯s leftovers?


    Anastasia stared at her words for a few seconds, directly closing the chat box, but a trace of coldness


    shed in her eyes.


    She was both capable and willing to work hard, and she knew that one day everyone would realize that


    everything she had achieved was the result of her own efforts.


    In Katherine¡¯s office, seeing that Anastasia hadn¡¯t responded to her, she couldn¡¯t help but let a smile


    creep up at the corner of her mouth.


    If Anastasia disagreed with her, she would definitely have responded with some words defending


    Briana Cameron. Theck of response indicates that she also felt in her heart that this project was


    something Briana Cameron didn¡¯t want.


    As long as she had this idea, she could use Anastasia against Briana Cameron.


    Being betrayed by someone you trust, that feeling must not be pleasant.


    In the evening, when Maxim went to pick up Briana Cameron, he saw


    Chapter 777


    Anastasiaing out with her and couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    He had no affection for Anastasia at all. If it hadn¡¯t been for Briana Cameron asking him to give her a


    ridest night, he wouldn¡¯t have let such a woman in his car.


    Upon seeing Maxim, Anastasia¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around the documents she was


    holding, and her heartbeat involuntarily quickened


    She nced at Maxim with feigned nonchnce, smiling as she said, ¡°Ms. Cameron, thank you for


    today. Your husband is here to pick you up, let¡¯s chat again tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 778

    Chapter 778


    Chapter 778


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Anastasia had walked towards the subway station, Maxim moved to Briana Cameron¡¯s side and


    said in a low voice, ¡°Stay away from this woman in the future.¡±


    Briana Cameron gave him a baffling look, ¡°Mr. Yoder, it seems you have no right to interfere with whom


    I associate.¡±


    ¡°I did it for your own good, this woman has ill intentions.¡±


    ¡°Since when did you start reading faces? You¡¯ve only met twice and you already know they have ill


    intentions?¡± Briana Cameron mocked, her tone cold.


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t taking in his words, Maxim didn¡¯t continue the topic either.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go


    back.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t even look at him, she turned around and directly opened the car door to get in.


    After dinner, Maxim went to the study to deal with work.


    Around eight o¡¯clock, Rayan made a phone call.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the identity of the President of Kingly Group had not been rified yet.¡±


    In recent years, Kingly Group had suddenly risen to prominence in Haseton. The industries under its


    name involved real estate, hotels,


    Chapter 778


    tourism, finance, and others, and it developed very quickly. Even


    though the big families in Haseton had tried to hinder the development of Kingly Group, they were not


    sessful.


    Naturally, many people were curious about the identity of the President of Kingly Group.


    Maxim furrowed his brows. The Yoder Group¡¯s intelligencework spanned the globe. If even the


    Yoder Group couldn¡¯t find any information, it meant that the people behind the Kingly Group were very


    low¨Cprofile and cautious in their actions.


    ¡°No need to check anymore, we¡¯ll know who it is by tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Before they knew it, it was the evening of the next day. Maxim had picked up Briana Cameron and


    taken her directly to choose a dress and get styled. It took more than two hours to get everything done.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, it was ready.¡±


    Maxim was sitting in the lounge area reading a magazine. At the sound, he looked up and when he


    saw the figure slowly approaching him, a sh of astonishment crossed his eyes.


    Briana Cameron was dressed in a bright red V¨Cneck long dress, which undoubtedly revealed her


    curvaceous figure. Her long hair was pinned up at the back of her head, exposing her slender and


    graceful neck. Her face was lightly made up, yet her beauty was breathtaking,


    unconsciously attracting the attention of others.


    Stopping in front of him, Briana Cameron spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Chapter 778


    288 Wo


    hers


    In the most luxurious hotel in Haseton, inside the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Kiley sat on the sofa. with two stylists and several makeup artists bustling in front of her, while she


    comfortably leaned back on the sofa, closing her eyes and letting them fuss over her.


    Two servants were still kneeling at her feet, massaging her calves.


    In the study on the other side. Isaac was sitting behind the desk, talking to someone on the phone.


    ¡°Rest assured. I definitely killed Briana Cameron and reimed the secret key of the Yoder family¡±


    A softugh came from the other end of the phone, followed by a cold male voice. ¡°Vulture. I¡¯m only


    giving you this one chance, don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    ¡°I knew.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Isaac¡¯s expression gradually turned icy.


    If he hadn¡¯t taken that order back then, he wouldn¡¯t have crossed paths with Scorpion, let alone


    acquired Kingly Group, and been able to take revenge on Maxim and Briana Cameron with abandon.


    Over half a month ago, he was rescued by people from Scorpion. They promised to make him the


    president of Kingly Group, on the condition that he killed Briana Cameron and obtained the key of the


    Yoder family


    Isaac agreed, as it was a huge temptation for him.


    Scorpion had promised that as long as he couldplete the mission, Kingly Group would be his in the


    future.


    Not only could he take revenge, but he could also be a new noble in Haseton. No matter how you


    calcted it, this deal was never a loss.


    He rose and walked to the window, looking down at the hustle and bustle below, a cold smirk slowly


    forming at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 779

    Chapter 779


    Chapter 779


    At six in the evening, the banquet started on time.


    After the host delivered an opening speech, they finally got to the main topic.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s wee the President of Kingly Group to the stage for a


    self¨Cintroduction!¡±


    The lights in the banquet hall suddenly dimmed. The next second, a beam of light hit the corner, and a


    man wearing a mask and a white suit slowly walked out.


    As he moved, the light followed his steps, until he stood still on the stage.


    ¡°Hello everyone, I was the president of Kingly Group, Isaac.¡±


    For most people present, it was the first time they had heard this name, but Maxim¡¯s face changed


    immediately.


    Was it actually Isaac?!


    He had been confined in Bridenville and only managed to escape half a month ago. It was impossible


    for him to have the ability to establish the Kingly Group. As long as we could find out who founded the


    Kingly Group, we could catch the person behind him.


    Thinking of this, his gaze became incredibly cold.


    ¡°Thank you all foring to this banquet today. Please forgive any shorings in our hospitality.


    Now, have fun everyone!¡±


    Chapter 779


    As his words fell, the lights in the entire banquet hall also lit up.


    After stepping down, Isaac moved among the crowd with Kiley.


    283 Vouchers


    However, it didn¡¯t take long for guests to notice that Kiley looked almost identical to Briana Cameron,


    except that Kiley¡¯s expression was somewhat stiff, making her appear less natural than Briana


    Cameron.


    However, most of those who didn¡¯t attend the banquet were trying to curry favor with Isaac, so


    naturally, they all sided with Kiley in their conversations.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, why do I feel like you somewhat resemble Ms. Cameron? However, you are much


    more beautiful than Ms. Cameron!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, exactly. It was speechless when Briana Cameron showed up at the party in that big red dress.


    People might have thought it was her wedding day! She totally stole the show!¡±


    ¡°Oh dear, stop talking, if the Cameron family heard this, it would definitely offend the Cameron family¡­¡±


    ¡°Ms. Schneider¡¯s boyfriend was the president of Kingly Group, was she supposed to be afraid of Briana


    Cameron?¡±


    Kileyughed without saying a word, but inside, she was extremely pleased.


    A few days ago, she was driven out of the vi by Maxim. A few dayster, she became the object of all


    the socialites in Haseton.


    After everyone had had their fill of mocking Briana Cameron, sheughed and said, ¡°Actually, I knew


    her before. We used to look quite simr, but she thought I was prettier, so she had numerous stic


    surgeries to look more like me. There was nothing I could do about it.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    This remark once again drew a round of ttery from everyone, greatly


    Chapter 779


    288 Vouchers


    satisfying Kiley¡¯s vanity


    She looked at Briana Cameron with a disdainful expression. From then on, Briana Cameron was no


    longer on the same level as her. She thought dealing with her would be as simple as crushing an ant.


    On the other side, Isaac walked up to Maxim, smiling and said, ¡°Maxim, you never thought this day


    woulde, did you?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°Isaac, who is the person behind you, I will definitely find out.¡±


    There was not a trace of fear in Isaac¡¯s eyes as he raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°Go ahead and search,


    but your ultimate fate will only be to be my defeated subordinate, and the Yoder Group will also


    be mine.¡±


    ¡°You could have given it a try!¡±


    The two stared coldly at each other, seeing nothing but hatred in each other¡¯s eyes. It seemed as if


    there was electricity cutting through the


    air.


    ¡°Could the two Mr. Yoders do me a favor and have a drink together?¡±


    The visitor was the owner of a cateringpany, who was very sociable and well¨Cconnected in the


    business world.


    Isaac chuckled. ¡°Of course we should save Mr. Cruz¡¯s face! But what¡¯s the point of drinking red? Let¡¯s


    drink white!¡±


    After speaking, he waved at the waiter, who immediately brought over a few cups of white wine.


    Mr. Cruz¡¯s face changed color, and he carefully nced at Maxim.


    There was a legend in the industry that Maxim never drank white.


    Chapter 779


    Once, a business partner insisted on making him drink white. The next day, that business partner went


    bankrupt and was never seen again.


    Did Isaac¡­ not know, or was it intentional?

 Chapter 780

    Chapter 780


    Chapter 780


    Just as he was puzzled, Isaac had already picked up a ss of wine and handed it to Maxim.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, you wouldn¡¯t deny me this favor, would you?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s cold gaze fell on the wine ss in his hand, his expressionless voice saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I never


    drink white wine.¡±


    A smile tugged at the corner of Isaac¡¯s mouth as he slowly said, ¡°There¡¯s always a first time for


    everything.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t speak, his expression noticeably colder.


    Silence spread between the two, making the atmosphere particrly awkward.


    Isaac¡¯s hand was still holding the wine ss, but his gaze had be very displeased.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder was unwilling to give me this respect.¡±


    Maxim said indifferently, ¡°Face is not given by others, but earned by


    oneself.¡±


    Mr. Cruz, standing by the side, was now filled with immense regret. Why had hee over to chat with


    Isaac?


    Now, even if the two of them were gods fighting, he, the little devil, would be the one to suffer.


    He chuckled, ¡°If the two Mr. Yoders were to argue over a ss of wine, it would be my fault.¡±


    0.00%


    Teple them THE perish myself with three drinks as an apolog


    Srying so Mr. Cruz went to fetch three sses of wine


    Just as he was about to drink. Isaac spoke up to stop him


    Mr Cruz this is not your fault Since Mr Yoder refused to give me face couldn¡¯t insist However it might


    mean that the Kings Group and the Yoder Group may not be able to cooperate in the future¡±


    The threat in his tone was so obvious that anyone could detect it. Mr Cruz gave an awkwardugh,


    feeling that he was bound to offend Maxim that night


    Maxim chuckled. ¡°If the president of Kingly Group is someone who enjoys making things difficult, then I


    think we don¡¯t need to coborate¡±


    Isaac¡¯s gaze turned cold, it was clear that Maxim was no match for him now yet he dared to boast in


    front of him. he would definitely not let


    him go!


    Just as the atmosphere between the two was gradually bing tense. a sudden scream came from


    the side


    ¡°Ah. I lost my ne!¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was shrill, echoing throughout the venue, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention


    At that moment in the center of the banquet hall, a woman in a p?r?k long dress was nervously looking


    around


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°My ne, the one my husband gave me, wasn¡¯t anything valuable. but it held a different


    significance for me¡±


    H


    Me petiskom


    pratinchim wit with three drinks as an apology to the


    Mr. Cruz went to fetch three sses of wine


    Just as he was about to drink. Isaac spoke up to stop him


    Mr. Cruz this is not your fault Since Mr. Yoder refused to give me face I couldn¡¯t insist However it might


    mean that the Kingly Group and the Yoder Group may not be able to cooperate in the future¡±


    The threat in his tone was so obvious that anyone could detect it. Mr Criz pave an awkwardugh.


    feeling that he was bound to offend Maxim that night


    Maxim chuckled. ¡°If the president of Kingly Group is someone who enjos x making things difficult then I


    think we don¡¯t need to coborate


    Isaac¡¯s gaze turned cold, it was clear that Maxim was no match for him now yet he dared to boast in


    front of him, he would definitely not let


    him go


    Just as the atmosphere between the two was gradually bing tense, a sudden scream came from


    the side


    ¡°Ah. I lost my ne!¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was shrill, echoing throughout the venue, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention


    At that moment in the center of the banquet hall, a woman in a pink long dress was nervously looking


    around


    ¡°My ne, the one my husband gave me wasert anything valuable, but it held a different


    significance for me¡±


    ¡°If any of you found trouble and returned it to me, I would surely reward you handsomely.¡±


    Recognizing the woman as the wife of the second son of the Sullivan family. people began to whisper.


    The second son of the Sullivan family died in a car ident a year ago, leaving behind his wife and


    unborn child.


    Fortunately, the Sullivan family was generous in nature and treated Mrs. Sullivan and her children well,


    so Mrs. Sullivan was still able to attend various events.


    ¡°My goodness, someone actually stole Mrs. Sullivan¡¯s ne, it¡¯s absolutely outrageous!¡±


    ¡°At the time of Mr. Sullivan¡¯s car ident, Mrs. Sheng almost followed him in death. It was only


    because she fainted at the funeral and was subsequently found to be pregnant that she barely


    survived.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about that ne, it seemed to be a token of love that Mr. Sullivan gave to Mrs. Sullivan.


    Now that it¡¯s lost, Mrs. Sullivan must be very anxious!¡±


    Everyone began to speak one after another, also starting to look for Mrs. Sullivan¡¯s ne.


    Just then, a socialite suddenly pointed at Briana Cameron and said, ¡°I just saw her sneaking off to the


    restroom.¡±

 Chapter 781

    Chapter 781


    Chapter 781


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s gaze instantly focused on Briana Cameron.


    Contempt, mockery, disdain, all kinds of emotions were present.


    Kiley stepped forward, her face filled with sorrow, and said, ¡°Ms. Cameron, if you really took Mrs.


    Sullivan¡¯s ne, please bring it out now. After all, the ne isn¡¯t worth much, but it holds a


    different significance for her.¡±


    Briana Cameron sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t that just you being certain that I stole the ne?¡±


    Kiley furrowed her brow and pursed her lips, saying, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, I was just worried for


    Mrs. Sullivan.¡±


    Just then, the woman beside Kiley spoke.


    ¡°Just now, everyone was helping Mrs. Sullivan look for her ne, and only you sneaked off to the


    bathroom. Who else could it be but you?¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was icy cold, ¡°Is it even illegal to go to the bathroom?¡±


    ¡°Going to the bathroom certainly wasn¡¯t illegal, but stealing was definitely against thew.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she might have hidden the ne in the bathroom under the guise of going to use it.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Ms. Cameron to be that kind of person.¡±


    00%


    E


    (


    ¡°I didn¡¯t necessarily think that Ms. Cameron stole the ne. After all. the Cameron family is so


    wealthy, why would she resort to theft for a single ne?¡±


    ¡°Hehe. you wouldn¡¯t know this, but some people are just mentally disturbed. Even if they have a lot of


    money, they still enjoy stealing. They simply enjoy the thrill that the process of stealing brings.¡±


    Everyone looked at Briana Cameron with utter contempt, as if it had already been confirmed that she


    was the thief who stole Mrs. Sullivan¡¯s ne.


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow and chuckled, ¡°Since you all believe I stole it, please present your


    evidence.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than a woman in a blue dress suddenly stepped forward, pointing at


    her bag and saying. ¡°Briana Cameron, I just saw you sneak Mrs. Sullivan¡¯s ne into your bag. A


    simple search of your bag will reveal whether or not you stole that ne!¡±


    Briana Cameron knew this woman. She had just gone to the bathroom and was bumped by this woman


    when she came out to wash her hands.


    At that time, the woman even apologized to him. Now thinking about it, she must have secretly put the


    ne into her bag then.


    Seeing Briana Cameron remain silent, a cold smirk appeared on Kiley¡¯s lips: ¡°Ms. Cameron, if you want


    to prove your innocence, please open your bag and let us see. If the ne wasn¡¯t stolen by you, I


    can apologize to you in public.¡±


    ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want to resort to this method either, but Mrs. Sullivan¡¯s ne holds extraordinary


    significance. If it were lost, she would definitely be very upset.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if you really didn¡¯t steal anything, just open the bag and let us have a look. There¡¯s no harm in


    looking.¡±


    Chapter 781


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Hehe, someone might be feeling guilty now, look at her, the fingers clutching her bag have already


    started to turn white.¡±


    ¡°From my perspective, she must have been the one who stole it.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Everyone was talking at once, looking at Briana Cameron with contempt. They didn¡¯t expect that the


    Cameron family, being so wealthy, would have a daughter who liked to steal other people¡¯s things.


    Thomas, who was standing by the side, couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. Just as he was about to step


    forward, suddenly a tall figure walked straight towards Briana Cameron.


    Maxim walked up to Briana Cameron, shielding her behind him, and coldly stared at the women who


    had just been mocking her. ¡°Do you have any evidence to prove that she stole anything? If not, why


    would you want to search her bag?¡±


    Kiley looked at Maxim, her expression indifferent as she said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, if we had evidence, we


    should be calling the police now, not looking through Ms. Cameron¡¯s bag.¡±


    ¡°All these things you¡¯ve said are baseless. That woman imed she saw Briana Cameron steal Mrs.


    Sullivan¡¯s ne, but how could she have stolen it when she didn¡¯t have any close contact with Mrs.


    Sullivan throughout the entire evening?¡±


    Standing behind him, Briana Cameron watched his retreating figure, a sh of shock crossing her eyes.


    Had he been watching her all along? Otherwise, how could he possibly know that she had never had


    close contact with Mrs. Sullivan?


    Kiley¡¯s face turned pale, but she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Does no close contact prove that she didn¡¯t


    take Mrs Sullivan¡¯s ne? It¡¯s also possible that the ne fell on the ground and she picked it


    up and didn¡¯t want to return it!¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t that woman just say that she saw Briana Cameron steal Mrs. Sullivan¡¯s


    ne with her own eyes? Shouldn¡¯t you get your testimonies straight before youe to cause


    trouble?¡±

 Chapter 782

    Chapter 782


    Chapter 782


    ¡°You!¡±


    Kiley looked furious, ¡°Mr. Yoder, you can¡¯t just defend Ms. Cameron because she¡¯s your girlfriend, can


    you?¡±


    Maxim looked at her with a cold expression, ¡°I don¡¯t defend my own girlfriend, do you think I would


    defend you?¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face turned pale and then flushed, ¡°Mr. Yoder, don¡¯t change the subject, we are talking about


    Mrs. Sullivan¡¯s ne!¡±


    ¡°I also said, if you want to search her bag, bring out the evidence,¡± I had said.


    Kiley pursed her lips, looking coldly at Maxim, ¡°Mr. Yoder, if you refuse to cooperate, we will have no


    choice but to call the police. It won¡¯t look good for anyone if this gets out of hand.¡±


    ¡°Were you threatening me?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold, his gaze at Kiley was incredibly saintly, sending chills down one¡¯s


    spine.


    ¡°This is not a threat, I¡¯m just reminding Mr. Yoder, if this matter is resolved here, it can still be settled


    privately. But if the police get involved, it¡¯s uncertain whether Ms. Cameron will be able to walk away


    unscathed. ¡±


    Maxim looked at him coldly, a glint of chill shing in his eyes.


    Just then, Briana Cameron spoke up. ¡°Let¡¯s call the police then ¡±


    100%


    Chapter TEG


    40) Mouchers


    As soon as she said this, everyone looked at her with disbelief and began to whisper among


    themselves.


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t really be that she didn¡¯t steal it, otherwise how would she have the nerve to call the police?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a case of the thief crying ¡®stop thief? That ne might not be on her anymore.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit too much for you to say that? After all, you don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that it was


    definitely Briana Cameron who stole it!¡±


    A slow smile crept up the corners of Kiley¡¯s mouth. If Briana Cameron was intent on digging her own


    grave, then she would dly help her along!


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I hope you won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Briana Cameron looked indifferent, ¡°If you¡¯re going to call the police, do it quickly. Don¡¯t waste


    everyone¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Kiley dialed the emergency number, and after exining the situation at the scene to the police, they


    assured her they would be there soon.


    While waiting for the police to arrive, the woman in the blue dress sent a message to Kiley with her


    head down.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, everything has been taken care of. Once the police arrive, even if Briana Cameron had


    ten mouths, she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin herself.¡±


    After reading, Kiley deleted the message, a smile tugging at the corner of her mouth.


    The Sullivan family, in Haseton, although not as powerful as the


    29.201


    Cameron family, was not the kind of family that could be humihated by the Cameron family


    Once the police arrived and found the ne in Briana Cameron¡¯s bag the Sullivan family would


    surely find a way to teach Briana Cameron a lesson.


    By then, all she needed to do was to watch the drama from the sidelines


    Thinking of the scene where Briana Cameron was taken away by the police, she couldn¡¯t help but feel


    excited.


    The police arrived quickly


    Because there was no surveince in the venue, the police could only start by asking about the


    situation at that time.


    Most people didn¡¯t have any impression of Mrs. Sullivan¡¯s ne, only the woman in blue told the


    police that she had seen Briana Cameron put the ne into her bag with her own eyes.


    The police officer approached Briana Cameron, about to speak, but Briana Cameron beat him to it.


    ¡°Officer,¡± she began, ¡°I want to report that someone has secretly ced Mrs. Sullivan¡¯s ne in my


    bag.¡®


    As soon as these words were spoken, the whole ce erupted.


    ¡°Did I hear it wrong, Mrs. Sullivan¡¯s ne was really in her bag?¡±


    ¡°This thief was crying ¡®stop thief¡®, really yed beautifully by Briana Cameron. It seems she nned to


    pin the ne theft on someone else!¡±


    ¡°It must be said that Briana Cameron¡¯s mental strength was really good, she could actually lie with her


    eyes open, saying that someone secretly put the ne in her bag!¡±

 Chapter 783

    Chapter 783


    Chapter 783


    Briana Cameron ignored all these arguments, opened the bag directly, and handed it to the police.


    The ne that Mrs. Sullivan had lost was surprisingly in her bag.


    Kiley sneered, wondering how she would exin now.


    Unexpectedly. Briana Cameron was so foolish to voluntarily open her bag for the police to see.


    The policeman¡¯s face also looked somewhat unpleasant, he frowned and said. ¡°Ms. Cameron, are you


    saying that someone deliberately put this ne in your bag?¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded. speaking seriously, ¡°When I went to the restroom. someone bumped into me.


    I thought it was an ident at the time, but when I returned to the venue. someone used me of


    stealing Mrs. Sullivan¡¯s ne. And that person was the same one who bumped into me at the


    restroom door earlier.¡±


    The woman in the blue dress had a sh of panic in her eyes, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Briana


    Cameron! Don¡¯t nder me!¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled, ¡°I haven¡¯t even said that the person who hit me was you. Why are you


    confessing without being used?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    The woman in blue was filled with anger, her eyes fixed intently on Briana Cameron, but she said no


    more


    Kiley stepped forward, smiling as she said, ¡°Ms. Cameron, the


    Chapter 783


    ne was found in your bag. You im someone else secretly put it there. Can you provide any


    evidence?¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled, ¡°Of course I have evidence if I dare to say someone else did it!¡±


    ¡°I had never seen this ne from start to finish, let alone stolen it, so it¡¯s impossible for my


    fingerprints to be on it.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than the face of the woman in blue turned deathly pale, and her body


    couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Briana Cameron to be so clever, and indeed, she had forgotten about the matter


    of fingerprints when she stole Mrs. Sullivan¡¯s ne.


    Once the police took the ne for examination, they would definitely be able to detect her


    fingerprints on it, and then she would be done for.


    Kiley¡¯s face also changed, ¡°Ms. Cameron, the ne was found in your bag, that¡¯s a fact, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°Yes, but so what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you admit it, you stole Mrs. Sullivan¡¯s ne, you could havepletely wiped off


    your fingerprints.¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled, ¡°Ms. Schneider is right, but how do you exin her fingerprints on this


    ne?¡±


    The moment the words fell, Briana Cameron pointed at the woman in blue, her eyes full of coldness.


    ¡°She was the one who stole Mrs. Sullivan¡¯s ne and secretly put it in my bag, attempting to frame


    me.¡±


    28.19%


    1438D


    Sensing the gaze of the crowd, the woman finally panicked, ¡°No! It wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t do it!¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, her expression indifferent as she said. ¡°Are you sure you still won¡¯t


    tell the truth? If your fingerprints are detected on this ne, its value alone couldnd you in jail for


    at least five years.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face turned pale, about to speak, but the woman in blue was NO frightened that she lost her


    senses, ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk! I don¡¯t want to go to jail! It was Kiley who made me do it!¡±


    Kiley cursed angrily, ¡°Bullshit, why would I let you do such a thing? It¡¯s clear that you can¡¯t stand Briana


    Cameron and you¡¯re trying to pin it on me!¡±


    ¡°I warned you, if you dare to talk nonsense again. I won¡¯t spare the Zhang family!¡±


    The woman¡¯s body jolted suddenly, as if remembering something, and her head dropped abruptly.


    Iler hand, hanging by her side, was clenched tightly. It took her several seconds before she slowly


    raised her head and looked at the police officer. ¡°I did it,¡± she said, ¡°I was jealous of Briana Cameron


    and Kiley, so I deliberately stole Mrs. Sullivan¡¯s ne and secretly put it in Briana Cameron¡¯s bag,


    hoping to frame him.¡±


    Mrs. Sullivan looked at her with a face of disbelief, her eyes full of disappointment.


    ¡°I considered you my best friend, but you stole my ne for your own selfish reasons. How could


    you do such a thing?¡±


    Kiley, who was standing by, finally breathed a sigh of relief It seemed that although this woman was


    foolish, she wasn¡¯t beyond redemption


    If she had stubbornly insisted that she was the one who instigated her, she would certainly have


    be theughingstock of everyone tonight.


    The woman in blue lowered her head in shame and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was momentarily


    bewitched¡­¡±

 Chapter 784

    Chapter 784


    Chapter 784


    Mrs Sullivan looked at her coldly. ¡°We are no longer friends from


    now on.¡±


    The police officer walked up to her. ¡°How do you n to handle this? Are you going to press charges


    for theft, or do you intend to settle this privately


    The woman in blue hastily said. ¡°Mrs Sullivan, please spare me this time. If I have a criminal record, my


    life will be over. I truly realize my mistake¡±


    Mrs Sullivan took a deep breath and said softly. ¡°I apologize for the inconvenience, officer Let¡¯s settle


    this matter privately *


    After the police left. Mrs Sullivan didn¡¯t even nce at the woman in blue again, instead she walked


    over to Briana Cameron


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you just now.¡±


    Briana Cameron smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mrs. Sullivan was also a victim. Here is the ne, please keep it


    safe, Mrs. Sullivan.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I will invite Ms. Cameron for a meal another day to express my gratitude. I will take my


    leave for today.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Okay ¡±


    After Mrs. Sullivan left, the woman in blue hurriedly followed


    Soon, the party returned to its previous liveliness, but the socialites who had flocked to tter Kiley


    were noticeably less enthusiastic than before


    After all, no one is a fool. The woman in blue and Briana Cameron had never met before, so how could


    she suddenly be jealous of Briana Cameron and do such a thing


    Kiley also noticed their change in attitude towards her, which upset her She resented Briana Cameron


    even more. If it weren¡¯t for Briana Cameron, she would still be the center of attention.


    Briana Cameron turned to Maxim, lowering her eyes and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, thank you for today: ¡±


    Maxim looked at her, his voice deep as he said. ¡°You are my wife, it¡¯s my duty to protect you. Besides, I


    didn¡¯t do anything, you cleared your own suspicion.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, thank you.¡±


    With a smile ying at the corners of her lips, her gaze at Maxim was not as guarded as before.


    The palpitations in her heart were real when Maxim stood in front of her to protect her just now.


    After the banquet ended. Kiley followed Isaac back to the presidential suite on the top floor.


    ¡°Isaac, tonight¡­


    Before she could finish her sentence, Isaac quickly turned around and pped her


    Kiley was caught off guard and fell directly to the ground, a burning pain spreading across her face.


    She covered her face, her eyes filled with disbelief, ¡°Why did you hit Me?!*


    Isaac looked at her coldly, his eyes full of anger. ¡°You have the nerve to ask me why?! Who allowed


    you to deal with Briana Cameron in such a foolish way?!¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face changed, she looked at him with a wronged expression, ¡°You also believe that I wanted to


    harm her?!¡±


    ¡°Kiley, stop pretending in front of me. I know exactly what kind of person you are. I will personally deal


    with Maxim and Briana


    Cameron. If you ever use those disgraceful tactics again and make me lose face with you, I won¡¯t let


    you off?¡±


    Meeting Isaac¡¯s cold gaze, Kiley shuddered deep within, unconsciously lowering her head.


    ¡°I knew.¡±


    ¡°Take good care of Denise when you have time, go out shopping when you¡¯re free. If your stupidity


    interferes with my ns, even if you are Denise¡¯s mother. I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    After speaking, Isaac immediately turned around and left.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Kiley stared intently at his retreating figure, her eyes filled with suppressed rage and resentment.


    On the other side, Maxim and Briana Cameron had just returned to Gilded Bay Vi when they saw


    Sean¡¯s car parked at the vi¡¯s entrance.


    A flicker of surprise shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, how could her fathere looking for her here?


    She had just gotten out of the car when Sean¡¯s back door opened, and Sean and Thomas got out


    together.


    ¡°Dad, third brother, how did you guyse over?¡±

 Chapter 785

    Chapter 785


    Chapter 785


    ¡°I came over to discuss something with Mr. Yoder ¡±


    Bruna Cameron nodded. ¡®Oh, then I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±


    ¡°Go¡±


    After Bruna Cameron left. Maxum turned to Sean. ¡°Mr. Cameron. I wonder what brings you to me in the


    middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to talk to you about Isaac from Kingly Group ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my study to talk ¡±


    Upon entering the study. Sean was the first to speak. ¡°Mr. Yoder, it seems that the president of Kingly


    Group is your cousin ¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°He has absolutely no connection with the Yoder family anymore.¡±


    Sean sneered. ¡°Three years ago. Briana was nearly killed by Isaac We¡¯ve been looking for him for


    these three years. Now he¡¯se to Haseton as the president of Kingly Group. It¡¯s time to settle the


    score from three years ago.¡±


    Meeting Sean¡¯s cold gaze, Maxim frowned, ¡°I had him locked up all this time, but someone rescued him


    half a year ago. Kingly Group was founded by the person who saved him. If you want to deal with


    Isaac. you need to first find out the identity of the person behind him.¡±


    Only by cutting off his retreat could they prevent Isaac from making


    waves


    Chapter 785


    40 (Vouchers


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Sean¡¯s face changed, no wonder the Cameron family had been looking for Isaac for the past few years


    but had never found him.


    ¡°Did Mr. Yoder figure out who the person behind him was?¡±


    ¡°Was checking, there hasn¡¯t been any progress so far.¡±


    Sean fell silent for a few seconds, then said in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Yoder, would you like to coborate?¡±


    Maxim raised an eyebrow,ughing, ¡°I thought Mr. Cameron would rather I disappeared from Haseton


    immediately.¡±


    ¡°How could it be? Mr. Yoder was young and promising, I greatly admired Mr. Yoder. If the Yoder Group


    and the Cameron Group worked together to investigate the people behind the Kingly Group, it would


    definitely be more effective, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°I can agree to this proposal, but with conditions.¡±


    ¡°What conditions?¡±


    ¡°For the next three months, whatever happened between Briana and me, Mr. Cameron could not


    interfere.¡±


    Sean¡¯s face darkened, and he tly refused, ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°I just want to make good use of these three months to make


    Briana fall in love with me again.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the possibility of them having to work together in the future, Sean really wanted to curse


    him for being shameless!


    How could it be possible to reconcile with Briana Cameron now, after hurting her so much in the past?!


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, cooperation is possible, but I won¡¯t sacrifice Briana¡¯s


    Chapter 785


    40 Vouchers


    happiness.¡±


    ¡°I just hoped that when I was pursuing Briana, the Cameron family wouldn¡¯t interfere. If she really didn¡¯t


    like me three monthster, I wouldn¡¯t persist.¡±


    Seeing Maxim speak so earnestly, Sean couldn¡¯t help but ponder the truthfulness of his words.


    ¡°Was what you said true?¡±


    ¡°If Mr. Cameron didn¡¯t believe, we could set up an agreement.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Sean waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Even if there was an agreement, I couldn¡¯t do anything to you if


    you didn¡¯t acknowledge it. I could agree not to interfere with your pursuit of Briana, but you can¡¯t force


    her to do anything.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t want her to get hurt more than anyone else.¡±


    Sean snorted in disdain, clearly scoffing at the statement.


    Maxim chuckled, not in a hurry to defend himself, but instead said, ¡°I had a bit of a disagreement with


    Isaac at the party tonight, so he probably won¡¯t be coborating with the Yoder Group. However, I recall


    that the Cameron Group and the Kingly Group seem to have already signed a cooperation agreement


    to develop a resort hotel.¡±

 Chapter 786

    Chapter 786


    Chapter 786


    Sean frowned, ¡°Indeed, there was such a coboration, but the Cameron Group invested a lot of


    money in it, so this project absolutely cannot have any problems!¡±


    The Cameron Group had invested billions in this project. If they


    couldn¡¯t recoup the investment, even if the Cameron Group wouldn¡¯t go bankrupt, they would definitely


    be severely weakened.


    ¡°Mr. Cameron, you should be well aware that Kingly Group has been gaining momentum over the past


    few years, showing signs of potentially surpassing the Cameron Group. If you were the president of


    Kingly Group, would you want to be number one, or forever remain in second ce?¡±


    Sean¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly ugly. When the Kingly Group initially signed a contract with the


    Cameron Group, the Kingly Group was just a fairly well¨Cdevelopedpany. Sean was willing to sign


    the contract because he saw that the Kingly Group had no connections in Haseton, so he didn¡¯t think


    that the Kingly Group would dare to scheme against him.


    But now that I think about it, Kingly Group was probably preparing to ce Isaac in the position of CEO


    of Kingly Group back then.


    ¡°How did you want to do it?¡±


    ¡°Rather than waiting for the Kingly Group to make a move on the Cameron Group, it¡¯s better to strike


    first.¡±


    Maxim leaned in close to Sean, whispering a few words.


    Sean fell silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice, ¡°I need to


    40 (Vouchers


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    think about this. I¡¯ll give you an answer in about a week.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After discussing the matter, Sean and Thomas didn¡¯t stay any longer. They said goodbye to Maxim and


    left.


    Walking into the living room, Briana Cameron, who was sitting on the sofa, quickly stood up and looked


    at Sean and Thomas, asking, ¡°Dad, Brother Three, are you leaving?¡±


    Sean nodded, walked up to her and slowly began, ¡°Briana, three months will pass quickly. When the


    timees, Dad and your brothers wille to take you home.¡±


    Just as Briana Cameron was about to speak, Maxim interjected coldly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have that


    opportunity.¡±


    Watching his overconfident demeanor, Briana Cameron would have rolled her eyes if it weren¡¯t for


    Sean and Thomas still being there.


    She was certain that she would never fall in love with a man like Maxim, who was arrogant and


    conceited. What was the use of just having money? Besides, she was not short of money.


    Ignoring him, Briana Cameron looked at Sean and Thomas and said, ¡°Dad, brother, be careful on your


    way home and let me know when you get there.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After the two left, Briana Cameron didn¡¯t even nce at Maxim, she turned around and went straight


    upstairs.


    Maxim followed her back to the bedroom, seeing her sitting at the vanity, removing her makeup, looking


    as if she didn¡¯t want to bother with him, Maxim couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    11.55%


    14.38


    Chapter 786


    40 (Vouchers


    ¡°Angry?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why was there no reason for the tone of speech to be so cold?¡±


    Briana Cameron looked back at him, her face expressionless as she said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I always speak in


    this tone. If you find it cold, you can go find someone warm.¡±


    ¡°No need, I like you whether you¡¯re warm or cold.¡±


    Although his tone was teasing, his eyes were full of seriousness.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. She turned her head and said irritably, ¡°You¡¯re so


    glib, I really don¡¯t know how you became the president of the Yoder Group. Is it because of that mouth


    of yours?¡±


    ¡°There were also certain reasons.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t praise you,¡± Briana Cameron said, sounding a bit helpless.


    ¡°When I looked at you, all your evaluations of me werepliments.¡±


    Briana Cameron:


    ***


    In the hospital, Zane looked at Mallory, who was constantly vomiting by the side of the bed, and


    couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°She¡¯s been pregnant for over four months, why is she still having morning


    sickness?¡±


    The nurse on the side said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Last time Mrs. Schneider almost had a miscarriage


    due to a fall, and now her morning sickness might be caused by that fall. Moreover, morning sickness


    varies from person to person. Some people never vomit from pregnancy to childbirth, while others


    vomit from beginning to end.¡±


    Worry filled Zane¡¯s eyes, but it wasn¡¯t for Mallory, it was for whether the child in Mallory¡¯s belly could be


    born safely.


    ¡°Was there any way to make her not vomit so severely?¡±


    The nurse shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no way around this, we can only endure it.¡±


    ¡°Would the child in her belly be okay if she vomits like this every day?¡±

 Chapter 787

    Chapter 787


    Chapter 787


    ¡°Generally, there wouldn¡¯t be any issues, but still, caution was necessary. After all, she was at risk of a


    miscarriage at any time.¡±


    Mallory had been throwing up for over an hour before the nauseous feeling in her stomach finally


    started to subside a bit..


    Only after the servant had cleaned up the filth she had vomited, did Zane go and sit by the sickbed.


    ¡°Mallory, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Mallory was pale, lying in the hospital bed with her eyes closed, resting.


    While others gained weight during pregnancy, she, on the contrary, lost a lot of weight.


    ¡°As long as the child could be born safely, all of this would be worth it.¡±


    Zane sighed, murmuring, ¡°If only there was a way to make you feel better.¡±


    A thought crossed Mallory¡¯s mind, and she slowly said, ¡°Perhaps someone might have a solution.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Briana.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Zane looked incredulous, frowning, ¡°What kind of joke are you making?!¡±


    Chapter 787


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Vouchers


    ¡°It was true.¡±


    Mallory opened her eyes and said to him, ¡°Do you remember when she first returned to the Schneider


    family? She said I wasn¡¯t feeling well at that time, so she made me some health porridge. At first, I


    didn¡¯t think much of it. I thought she was trying to please me, that¡¯s why she made that porridge sound


    so magical.¡±


    ¡°However, the porridge she made was very tasty, so I drank it for over a week, and surprisingly, my


    health really improved a lot.¡±


    Speaking of this, a hint of nostalgia shed in Mallory¡¯s eyes. If only she could have another bowl of


    that porridge now.


    Zane fell silent for a moment, then sighed and said. ¡°Even if she knew how to make that kind of


    porridge, it¡¯s impossible for her to make it for you now. She¡¯s already climbed up to the Cameron family,


    even changed her name to Briana Cameron.¡±


    Mallory looked shocked, ¡°Are you talking about the Cameron family that even your sister wanted to


    befriend?!¡±


    ¡°Well, she is now the daughter of the Cameron family, her eyes nearly flew to the sky when she saw


    me!¡±


    Speaking of this matter, Zane was still fuming.


    Had I known Briana Cameron would be so disobedient, I should have killed her back then, instead of


    leaving her at the doorstep of the orphanage.


    Mallory pursed her lips, then said, ¡°Zane, if she really has climbed up the Cameron family, then we


    need to acknowledge her!¡±


    ¡°Impossible, you didn¡¯t see her attitude towards me that day, she almost infuriated me to death, this


    rebellious girl!¡±


    292


    Chapter 787


    ¡°If she was unwilling, we would expose her online for abandoning her biological parents for money and


    fawning over the Cameron family. Once they discovered that she could tarnish their family¡¯s reputation,


    the Cameron family would definitely not associate with her anymore!¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Zane¡¯s eyes, Mallory¡¯s method might work.


    ¡°Then I had my secretary try to contact her.¡±


    He himself didn¡¯t want to see Briana Cameron¡¯s annoying face anymore, and the words she said, each


    of them could infuriate people to death.


    ¡°No need, give me her number, I will contact her myself.¡±


    Zane frowned, ¡°No, you¡¯re pregnant now. If you get angry, it might affect the baby in your belly.¡±


    ¡°No worries, I¡¯ve got this under control. Besides, I¡¯m carrying her brother in my belly. I don¡¯t believe she


    would ignore her own brother! This child will be her support in the future!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zane thought it made sense. After all, Briana Cameron was going to get married


    eventually. If she was wronged in the future, wouldn¡¯t she still have to rely on her younger brother?


    ¡°Alright, I had my secretary look it up immediately.¡±


    Soon, the secretary had sent a string of phone numbers.


    Upon receiving it, Mallory immediately made the call.


    After a long time, the call was finally connected on the other end.


    ¡°Hello, may I ask who this was?¡±


    Mallory cleared her throat and said in a deep voice, ¡°Briana, I am your

 Chapter 788

    Chapter 788


    Chapter 788


    A sh of surprise crossed Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, followed by a cold retort, ¡°I don¡¯t know you at all.¡±


    After speaking, Briana Cameron hung up the phone.


    When Mallory called again, the disy showed that the line was busy.


    She had tried to call several times without sess, realizing that Briana Cameron had blocked her.


    Zane on the side sneered, ¡°I told you she was heartless, but you just wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. Once I feel a bit better in a few days, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to meet with her.¡±


    Zane frowned, ¡°Suit yourself, I have things to deal with at mypany, I¡¯m leaving first.¡±


    On the other side, Gilded Bay Vi.


    Briana Cameron put down her phone, her eyes devoid of any emotion.


    For her, Mallory and Zane were now just strangers, and there was no need to waste time on them.


    She just underestimated Mallory¡¯s shamelessness.


    Three dayster, a meeting was in progress for the project when suddenly Anastasia pushed the door


    open, ¡°Ms Cameron, there¡¯s a woman here iming to be your mother ¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, Gemma wouldn¡¯t juste over


    0.00%


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter


    unannounced, she would at least give her a call first.


    Suddenly, she remembered that phone call from three days ago and unconsciously furrowed her brow


    She thought her attitude had been very clear that day, but she didn¡¯t expect that the other party would


    actuallye to her workce.


    Clearly, it was Zane who gave her his own work address.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know her, let her leave. If she continued to pester, just call the police directly.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Ms. Cameron.¡±


    I thought this matter had passed, but unexpectedly, about ten minutester, Anastasia rushed into the


    meeting room.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, it¡¯s bad, that person suddenly fainted!¡±


    Briana Cameron was exasperated, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to call the police if she refused to leave?¡±


    Anastasia looked troubled, ¡°But she¡¯s pregnant, the security guards didn¡¯t dare toy a hand on her.¡±


    ¡°Just call the police.¡±


    After dropping this cold remark, Briana Cameron said, ¡°Continue the meeting.¡±


    A smirk appeared on Katherine¡¯s face, standing nearby. Someone hade looking for Briana,


    iming to be her mother. This was indeed interesting.


    After the meeting ended, Katherine immediately called Joanne into her office


    32134


    1429 ED


    Chapter 788


    40 (Vouchers


    ¡°Go check, the identity of the person who came looking for Briana Cameron today.¡±


    Joanne came back very quickly.


    ¡°Katherine, it¡¯s been confirmed, that woman is the wife of the President of the Schneider Group.¡±


    Katherine furrowed her brow, a sh of confusion in her eyes.


    ¡°The Schneider Group? Never heard of it before.¡±


    ¡°The Schneider Group only recently moved into Haseton, so it¡¯s normal if you haven¡¯t heard of them.


    However, the sister of the president of the Schneider Group is Kathy, who is the second wife of the


    Bynes family.¡±


    Kathy and Katherine knew, this woman had some skills, she had no background at all, but still


    managed to secure a ce in the Bynes family.


    But how did the Schneider family get involved with Briana Cameron?


    ¡°I understood, you go to work first.¡±


    After sending Joanne away, Katherine immediately called Michael.


    ¡°Bro, you definitely won¡¯t believe what happened today!¡±


    As soon as he heard Katherine¡¯s smug tone, Michael was certain that nothing good was going to


    happen.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Today, a woman iming to be Briana Cameron¡¯s mother came to our building, but Briana Cameron


    did not see her and instead had her sent away.¡±

 Chapter 789

    Chapter 789


    Chapter 789


    Michael furrowed his brow.


    ¡°Perhaps it was a case of mistaken identity, there¡¯s nothing much to say about this.¡±


    ¡°But you would never guess who that person iming to be Briana Cameron to mom was.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Do you remember Mallory, the wife of the President of the Schneider Group? Briana Cameron looks


    almost identical to Kiley, and Mallory is Kiley¡¯s mother.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Michael¡¯s face instantly changed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll look into this matter, you don¡¯t need to worry about it anymore. Just focus on your work during this


    period, don¡¯t oppose Briana Cameron anymore.¡±


    It was a critical period for the presidential election. If Katherine pulled any more stunts, her uncle¡¯s


    family might just take over the Marsh Group.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. I won¡¯t have any conflicts with her recently.¡±


    Katherine was somewhat upset. It was clear that she had been wronged before, but now she couldn¡¯t


    even retaliate against Briana Cameron, she could only swallow the bitter pill in silence.


    Thinking of that disgusting man, she still felt like vomiting


    100%


    14.39 83


    Chapter 769


    Nouchers


    ¡°Um, let¡¯s leave it at that for now.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Katherine suddenly remembered the day of the celebration party held by


    the Yoder Group. The person who initially came with Maxim and the one who waster held hostage on


    stage didn¡¯t seem to be the same person.


    Suddenly, she understood everything.


    The person who was taken hostage onto the stage at that time was Briana Cameron, who for some


    unknown reason had entered that banquet hall, and waster mistaken for Kiley.


    No wonder Briana Cameron had such a strong hostility when she saw herself, everything made sense.


    If the woman who came today was really Briana Cameron¡¯s mother, it means that Briana Cameron had


    absolutely no rtion to the Cameron family.


    Afterwards, the Cameron family¡¯s property had absolutely nothing to do with Briana Cameron.


    Thinking of this, Katherine gave a coldugh.


    Perhaps she should have met with Kiley.


    In the afternoon, Briana Cameron was reading some documents when suddenly, amotion came


    from the office door.


    The next second, the office door was pushed open, and Zane stormed in angrily.


    ¡°Briana Cameron, you are so malicious that you can¡¯t even tolerate your own brother. I¡¯m telling you, if


    anything happens to the child in your mother¡¯s womb, I will definitely not let you off!¡±


    2198


    Chapter 789


    40 Vouchers


    With a guilty look on her face, Anastasia looked at Briana Cameron, ¡°Ms. Cameron, I tried my best, but


    I couldn¡¯t stop him.¡±


    Briana Cameron nced at her, saying indifferently, ¡°You go out first.¡±


    Anastasia was somewhat hesitant, after all, Zane seemed very emotional and there was no telling what


    he might do to Briana Cameron.


    ¡°I was fine, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°If there was anything, you could call me anytime.¡±


    After Anastasia left, Briana Cameron looked at Zane with a cold expression and said icily, ¡°Ms.


    Schneider, I have absolutely no connection with you or your wife. Your wife inexplicably came to our


    company building iming to be my mother. The fact that I didn¡¯t call the police and use her of


    spreading rumors is already more than generous.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s indifferent expression caused the emotions that Zane had barely suppressed to


    explode once again.


    ¡°Briana Cameron, did you really think that changing your surname would sever ties with us?¡±


    Zane¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as he stared at her intently, ¡°If you don¡¯t personally kneel and


    apologize at your mother¡¯s sickbed, I will make sure you regret it.¡±


    Briana Cameron had no reaction whatsoever to his threats.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I too, wanted to know, how were you going to make me regret?¡±


    ¡°Did you think that just because you¡¯ve climbed up the Cameron family, you could disregard us?¡±


    ¡°I also wanted to ask Ms. Schneider, have you ever taken me into consideration? Although I lost my


    past memories, I have looked into my past.¡±


    ¡°You initially took me in to the Schneider family, only to use me as a mobile blood bank for Kiley. When


    I was no longer of use, you


    effortlessly kicked me out. Do you, such people, even deserve to stand before me, iming to be my


    parents?¡±


    Zane¡¯s face turned livid with anger, ¡°Kiley is your sister, it¡¯s your duty to help her when she¡¯s sick!¡±


    ¡°Natural justice? You have the audacity to utter these words. It¡¯s a matter of course for parents to raise


    their children, but what else have you done besides giving birth to me?¡±

 Chapter 790

    Chapter 790


    Chapter 790


    ¡°You!¡±


    Zane raised his hand to hit her, but Briana Cameron just sneered, ¡°Ms. Schneider, if you dare to let that


    p fall, you might end up in the police stationter.¡±


    ¡°Did you threaten me?!¡±


    ¡°If you felt it was a threat, then it was a threat.¡±


    ¡°You wait for me!¡±


    Zane stormed off angrily, however, the words he had spoken in the design department sparked a


    discussion among them.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Ms. Cameron¡¯sst name Cameron? Why did Ms. Schneider say she was Ms. Cameron¡¯s


    father?¡±


    ¡°I heard a gossip before, saying that Ms. Cameron is the daughter of the president of the Cameron


    Group, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not?¡±


    ¡°No way, I feel like it¡¯s just a rumor. How could the daughter of the president of the Cameron Group


    possiblye back to work as a designer at Graceful Attire?!¡±


    Amidst the chatter of the crowd, Thomas arrived at Graceful Attire.


    Athena Farley, the CEO of Graceful Attire, saw him, her eyes full of surprise, ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Thomas gave a wry smile, ¡°A whiff of evil wind.¡±


    1439


    Chapter 190


    Having known him for many years, Athena could naturally tell that he was in a very bad mood now.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Zane, the president of the Schneider Group, made a scene in front of my sister and


    demanded yourpany to fire her, threatening to terminate the cooperation otherwise?¡±


    A father, treating his own daughter like this, was simply unworthy of being a human!


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Sean¡¯s intervention. Thomas would have taken action to bankrupt the Schneider


    Group long ago!


    Athena paused for a moment, frowning. ¡°I¡¯ve been busytely and haven¡¯t heard about this. I¡¯ll have my


    secretary ask around.¡±


    Thomas plopped down on the sofa,zily saying, ¡°Fine.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Several minutester, the secretary knocked on the door and came in.


    ¡°Ms. Farley, when Ms. Schneider previously came to thepany to refine the cooperation with Mr.


    Murphy, she indeed demanded that Mr. Murphy fire Ms. Cameron, but Mr. Murphy refused her at that


    time.¡±


    Also, a woman iming to be Ms. Cameron¡¯s mother came to see Ms. Cameron today. Ms. Cameron


    refused to see her. Later, she fainted downstairs in thepany building. Ms. Schneider came to


    trouble Ms. Cameron and left not long ago¡­


    Athena felt overwhelmed and frowned, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between that woman and Ms.


    Schneider?¡±


    ¡°She was Ms. Schneider¡¯s wife.¡±


    26.70%


    Chapter 790


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°I understood, you go to work first.¡±


    After the secretary left, Athena turned to Thomas who was sitting on the sofa, ¡°How do you want me to


    handle this?¡±


    ¡°Breaking the contract with the Schneider Group, Zane dared to bully my sister so tantly, I wouldn¡¯t


    let him off so easily!¡±


    Athena massaged her temples with a headache and said, ¡°If Kathy wasn¡¯t backing the Schneider


    Group, I would agree to this. But breaking the contract with the Schneider Group is equivalent to


    offending Kathy. You know, ourpany has a lot of cooperation with the Bynes Group.¡±


    Thomas sneered, ¡°Just a Kathy, you can¡¯t really think that her support for her own family, the Bynes


    family, would be supportive, can you?¡±


    Athena fell silent for a few seconds, then frowned and said, ¡°But I still don¡¯t want to make things too


    awkward with people. You know she¡¯s not easy to deal with. You¡¯ve had your own difficulties with her in


    the past, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°That was because I was young then, it didn¡¯t matter if you disagreed, I wouldn¡¯t have let Zane bring


    thepany to Haseton, let alone let him hurt Briana again!¡±


    After speaking, Thomas left directly.


    Athena always felt that he might do something impulsive, so she quickly called Gemma, telling her that


    Thomas hade to see her.


    Unexpectedly, after listening, Gemma just said indifferently, ¡°I see, thank you for telling me about this,


    but I think he knows what he¡¯s doing.¡±


    Athena paused for a moment, a sh of disbelief flickering in her eyes.

 Chapter 791

    Chapter 791


    Chapter 791


    She hadn¡¯t expected Gemma to be so good to Briana Cameron, as if she had truly considered her as


    her own biological daughter.


    Somehow, she felt a bit sour in her heart.


    ¡°Auntie, even if you¡¯re angry about what the Schneider family did to Briana Cameron, you should calm


    down and then think about what to do.¡±


    ¡°Thomas was an adult, I trusted him.¡±


    Seeing Gemma say this, Athena could only say, ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t disturb your rest. Next time I have


    a chance, I¡¯ll visit you at the Cameron family.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Athena pondered for a moment and called her secretary in.


    ¡°Drafted a contract termination and sent it to the Schneider Group.¡±


    A sh of shock passed through the secretary¡¯s eyes as she quickly advised, ¡°Ms. Farley, even if Ms.


    Schneider had a conflict with ourpany¡¯s designer, there was no need to terminate the contract.¡±


    After the coboration with the Schneider Group waspleted, theirpany could make profits of


    hundreds of millions, inaking it one of therger coborations of the year.


    There was not a trace of emotion in Athena¡¯s eyes as she said indifferently, ¡°Do as I say.¡±


    COON


    14390


    Chapter 791


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Ms. Farley, I suggest you reconsider¡­¡±


    Before the words were even finished, Athena coldly said, ¡°Who exactly is the boss, you or me?¡±


    Realizing she was angry, the secretary quickly lowered her head, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±


    After the secretary left, Athena unconsciously tightened her grip on the documents. If she didn¡¯t


    terminate the coboration with the Schneider Group, although the Cameron family wouldn¡¯t say


    anything, they would definitely think of her as a person who prioritizes her own interests. They might


    even develop a grudge against her because of this.


    Compared to the long¨Cterm benefits she could get from the Cameron family, the short¨Cterm gains from


    cooperating with the Schneider Group were nothing.


    However, she inevitably developed a dislike for Briana Cameron. She knew that Briana Cameron was


    the adopted daughter of the Cameron family, but every member of the Cameron family treated her as


    one of their own.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Even the usually cold and indifferent Thomas, was protective of Briana Cameron when outside.


    Thinking of this, a hint of jealousy shed in Athena¡¯s eyes.


    She took a deep breath, forcing herself not to think about it, and continued to read the documents.


    Zane returned to the hospital and, upon learning that Mallory was alright, he finally breathed a sigh of


    relief


    2923


    Chapter 791


    40 Vouchers


    However, just as I had just sat down by the sickbed, I received a call from the secretary.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, Graceful Attire wants to terminate their contract with us!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    A sh of anger crossed Zane¡¯s eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What the hell is going on?! Why


    would they suddenly terminate the contract, has Graceful Attire gone mad?!¡±


    In order to sign a contract with Graceful Attire, he offered a price far above the market value. Even if a


    contract termination was necessary, it should have been him proposing it to Graceful Attire!


    ¡°It seemed¡­ because you went to Graceful Attire to find the youngdy today, the Cameron family


    found out about it, so they put pressure on Graceful Attire¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zane was instantly furious, ¡°The Cameron family has gone too far! Don¡¯t deal with


    this matter for now, I¡¯ll call you backter.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Zane immediately called Kathy. Now, only Kathy could help him.


    However, as soon as the call connected, Kathy¡¯s angry voice came through, ¡°Brother! What on earth


    have you done?! Now the Cameron family wants to terminate several coborations with me, and I only


    found out through others that you have offended the Cameron family!¡±


    Zane hesitated, suddenly feeling a bit guilty.


    Even Kathy could easily handle the Cameron family, let alone him, a powerless man who had just


    arrived in Haseton from Bridenville¡­


    A wave of regret washed over him, he shouldn¡¯t have gone to see Briana Cameron today.


    Not hearing Zane¡¯s response, Kathy instantly became even more irritated.


    ¡°Speak up! What on earth did you do?!¡±

 Chapter 792

    Chapter 792


    Chapter 792


    The matter of the Cameron family wanting to terminate their coboration with her was known to the


    people in the Bynes family¡¯s main house before she did. They had just called her and gave her a


    severe scolding, insisting that she must find a way to resolve this issue, otherwise they would not allow


    her to continue managing the subsidiary.


    Sensing the anger in Kathy¡¯s tone, Zane briefly recounted the events of the day.


    After hearing this, Kathy was almost furious, and angrily said, ¡°Idiot! You knew well that Briana


    Cameron is now adopted by the Cameron family, yet you still want to act like a father in front of her.


    Who else would the Cameron family deal with if not you!¡±


    Zane was truly panicked this time, he quickly said, ¡°Kathy, I know I was wrong¡­ I didn¡¯t expect the


    Cameron family to actually care about her, now Graceful Attire also wants to terminate the contract,


    what should I do?¡±


    Kathy¡¯s blood pressure skyrocketed, nearly causing her to faint, ¡°How would I know what to do?! Now


    my inws are calling me back to the main house, I can barely take care of myself, let alone you.


    You¡¯re on your own!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Kathy still felt a lump in her chest, unable to breathe in or out.


    She was filled with immense regret now. She should have directly refused Zane when he initially


    proposed to move to Haseton. Now, she had ended up being despised by her inws as well.


    Chapter 792


    40 Vouchers


    If they really made her give up control of the subsidiary, she would truly have no standing in the Bynes


    family in the future!


    On the way back, Kathy was constantly thinking about how to respond.


    When the car stopped in front of the old house, an idea urred to her.


    The moment she stepped into the old house, a vase was thrown at her.


    ¡°Kathy, you¡¯re going to be the death of the Bynes family sooner orter!¡±


    Kathy quickly dodged, the vase fell beside her on the ground,


    shattering into pieces with a loud ¡°bang¡°. A shard grazed her foot, and blood gushed out in an instant.


    However, she didn¡¯t even furrow her brows, she just walked over and knelt down in front of senior Mr.


    Bynes and senior Mrs. Bynes, with a face full of guilt, she said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry, this was my


    mistake, I will find a way to solve it.¡±


    Senior Mr. Bynes snorted, ¡°How are you going to solve this? The Cameron family has not only


    terminated their cooperation with the branch you manage, but the head office has also cancelled


    several major partnerships because of your stupidity. The Bynes family has lost no less than ten


    billion!¡±


    Long before the Cameron family came to dissolve the partnership, senior Mr. Bynes knew about Kathy


    secretly helping her brother behind the scenes. However, considering the many contributions she had


    made to the Bynes/family over the years, senior Mr. Bynes did not expose her.


    As long as it didn¡¯t affect the interests of the Bynes Group, he didn¡¯t mind her providing appropriate


    support to her family.


    29541


    14:39 D


    Moucher


    Just didn¡¯t expect that Zane would be so stupid to offend the Cameron family within just a few days.


    Kathy took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°I will go to the Cameron Group to find Mr. Cameron, until he


    is willing to forgive me!¡±


    The elder Mr. Bynes had a cold expression. ¡°Instead of going to Mr. Cameron, you might as well


    apologize to his daughter and see if she is willing to forgive your trouble¨Cmaking brother!¡±


    Detecting the mockery and disdain in senior Mr. Bynes¡® tone, Kathy¡¯s hand involuntarily tightened, her


    nails digging into her flesh without feeling the slightest pain.


    She knew that the Bynes family had always looked down on the Schneider family, so she rarely went


    back over the years, aiming to please the Bynes family and establish herself within them. However, she


    now realized that not only her family, but even senior Mr. Bynes looked down on her.


    ¡°Dad, my brother wasn¡¯t usually this impulsive, but this time it was indeed his fault. I will definitely find a


    way to make up for it.¡±


    ¡°I gave you three days. If you couldn¡¯t change Mr. Cameron¡¯s mind, you wouldn¡¯t need to manage the


    branch anymore.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Hearing this, disbelief shed in Kathy¡¯s eyes. She looked up at senior Mr. Bynes and said, ¡°Dad, you


    can punish me however you want, but I¡¯ve been at the branch office for so many years. Even if I


    haven¡¯t made significant contributions, I¡¯ve worked hard. I don¡¯t want to leave!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, then think hard about how to solve this issue! I think you¡¯ve just be too


    powerful, and that¡¯s why you¡¯ve be so reckless!¡°/


    After speaking, senior Mr. Bynes stood up and left directly.


    Senior Mrs. Bynes had always looked down on Kathy, thinking she was from a humble background and


    lacked dignity and grace. She gave her a cold nce and left.

 Chapter 793

    Chapter 793


    Chapter 793


    Kathy knelt on the ground, feeling as if she had fallen into an ice cer. She never expected that her


    years of hard work would turn into ashes just because the Cameron Group terminated a few contracts.


    After leaving the Bynes family¡¯s old house, Kathy went straight to the hospital to find Zane.


    Upon seeing her, guilt was all that filled Zane¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Kathy, I¡¯m sorry¡­ It¡¯s all my fault for dragging you into this¡­¡±


    A sh of impatience crossed Kathy¡¯s eyes, she said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no point in talking about this now,


    get in touch with Briana Cameron, I need to go apologize to her.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zane¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Apologize


    to her?! Have you ever seen a father apologize to his own daughter?!¡±


    ¡°Now she is the daughter of the Cameron family, and has nothing to do with you anymore. If you refuse


    to go, give me the contact information, I¡¯ll go myself.¡±


    ¡°Was there really no other way?¡±


    Kathy was very dissatisfied with her brother who still didn¡¯t understand the situation, ¡°Bro, Senior Mr.


    Bynes gave me three days. He said if I can¡¯t get Mr. Cameron to retract his decision to terminate the


    contract, I¡¯ll have to step down from my position as the president of the branch office!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    0.00%


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    1439


    Chapter 793


    40 Vouchers


    Zane was horrified. If Kathy lost her position as the branch president, wouldn¡¯t it be impossible for her


    to help him establish himself in Haseton in the future?!


    ¡°Senior Mr. Bynes was too much! You worked so hard for the Bynes family for so many years, and he


    just discarded you after exploiting your usefulness!¡±


    ¡°Give me Briana Cameron¡¯s contact information. If you¡¯re unwilling to give it, I¡¯ll have my secretary look


    it up.¡±


    Zane took a deep breath, his expressionpletely devoid of the previous arrogance.


    ¡°I went to ask the secretary to contact her.¡±


    ¡°You personally called her, we were there to apologize to her, we needed to be more humble.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Zane took out his phone and dialed Briana Cameron¡¯s number. It took a long time for her to answer.


    ¡°May I ask who was that?¡±


    ¡°I¡­..¡±


    Seeing Zane¡¯s hesitant manner, Kathy directly snatched the phone from his hand, softly saying, ¡°Is this


    Ms. Cameron? I¡¯m Kathy, the CEO of Light Travel. I would like to invite Ms. Cameron to dinner, may I


    know when Ms. Cameron is avable?¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone before the puzzled voice of Briana


    Cameron came through.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, it seemed I didn¡¯t know you.¡±


    Kathy chuckled, ¡°Last time you dined with Mr. Yoder, I came over to toast. I wonder if Ms. Cameron still


    remembers?¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°I remember, but why did Ms. Schneider suddenly invite me to


    dinner?¡±


    ¡°Actually, Zane was my brother, so I guess I was your aunt¡­ Even though we didn¡¯t have much of a


    connection, I still wanted to invite you to have a meal, and to apologize to you.¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled, her voice devoid of warmth, ¡°Ms.


    Schneider, there¡¯s no need for apologies. After all, you haven¡¯t done anything to wrong me. If there¡¯s


    nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now. Goodbye.¡±

 Chapter 794

    Chapter 794


    Chapter 794


    Hearing the busy toneing from the phone, Kathy frowned and handed the cell phone back to Zane.


    ¡°She refused to see us. It seemed that we had to go to herpany and find her in person.¡±


    A sh of anger passed through Zane¡¯s eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t agree when you wanted to apologize to her in


    the first ce, it would be better to find someone from the Cameron family!¡±


    Kathy gave him a cold nce. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand yet? The reason why the Cameron family let


    Graceful Attire terminate its cooperation with the Schneider Group was to vent their anger for Briana


    Cameron. If Briana Cameron could say a good word or two in the Cameron family, it would be more


    useful than us saying hundreds.¡±


    ¡°Unexpectedly, she was so lucky that she not only didn¡¯t die, but also was adopted by the Cameron


    family, leading a good life.¡±


    Kathy was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know what you and your wife were thinking


    before, why you were so partial to your two daughters, but if you want the Schneider Group to go


    further in Haseton, it would be better to treat Briana Cameron better.¡±


    Even Briana Cameron had to tread carefully with her own identity now. It was beyondprehension


    why Zane would go out of his way to cause trouble for Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Kathy, did you forget what I told you before? The Feng Shui master said that she would bring disaster


    to the Schneider family. Maybe it¡¯s because of her that we¡¯re so unlucky now!¡±


    Chapter 794


    40 Mouchers


    ¡°We are in such a mess now because you unnecessarily bothered your sister¨Cinw. Otherwise, the


    Cameron family might not even remember who you were!¡±


    Zane, looking pale as Kathy pointed out, remained silent with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°Given the current state of my rtionship with her, it was toote to even try to please her.¡±


    Thinking about the things Zane and Mallory had done to Briana Cameron in the past, Kathy was also


    overwhelmed.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll see what I can do about this matter, I¡¯m going back first.¡±


    ¡°I gave it to you.¡±


    The two had just reached the hospital entrance when they ran into Kiley and Isaac, who were bringing


    Denise to the hospital for treatment.


    ¡°Dad, Aunt, howe you guys are here?¡±


    Seeing Kiley¡¯s puzzled gaze, Zane frowned, ¡°Why did youe to the hospital? Was Denise sick?¡±


    ¡°Um, I had a bit of a fever.¡±


    She handed Denise from her arms to Isaac, whispering, ¡°You take Denise over there first, I need to


    have a few words with my dad.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Isaac gave a slight nod to Zane and Kathy, holding Denise and quickly


    left.


    Shock filled Zane¡¯s eyes as he pointed at Isaac¡¯s retreating figure, ¡°Who


    is he?!¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kathy on the side was utterly shocked. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, was that man just now the president of


    Kingly Group, Isaac?!


    Isaac had returned to his country to host a party, but she was on a business trip that day, so she didn¡¯t


    attend the party. However, when sheter went to deliver documents to Kingly Group, she had seen


    Isaac through the ss.


    How could Kiley have known Isaac, and they even seemed to have a deep rtionship!


    Kiley pursed her lips, slowly saying, ¡°Dad, he is Denise¡¯s father, Isaac.¡±


    ¡°What?! You¡¯re still involved with this man, have you forgotten all the things he did in the past?!¡±


    ¡°Dad, he¡¯s not the same as before, he can provide a stable life for me and Denise, so I¡¯m nning to


    reconsider being with him.¡±


    ¡°You, you¡¯re going to drive me crazy! Break up with this man immediately, I will introduce you to a better


    man!¡±


    Kiley scoffed. The best Zane could introduce her to were nothing more than the rich second


    generations from Bridenville.


    Since she came to Haseton, those bumpkins simply didn¡¯t catch her eye at all.


    ¡°Dad, Denise was sick and needed me by her side, so I had to go. I¡¯ll arrange for her to have dinner


    with you another day.¡±


    After speaking, Kiley hurriedly left.


    Zane, with a face full of anger, was about to chase after when he was held back by Kathy.


    ¡°Why are you pulling me? I must teach her a lesson today!¡±

 Chapter 795

    Chapter 795


    Chapter 795


    ¡°Did you know who Isaac was?!¡±


    Kathy looked at Zane with a face full of disbelief, her eyes filled withplexity.


    No one knew how he could be so lucky, both of his daughters were doing better than the other, but


    ironically, thepanies he was involved in were on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Zane frowned, ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t let Kiley be with a man like that.¡±


    ¡°Have you heard of Kingly Group?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard of it, Kingly Group is arge conglomerate in Haseton with a market value of


    hundreds of billions. But why do you suddenly bring this up?¡±


    Isaac was the president of Kingly Group.


    If Isaac was willing to cooperate with the Schneider Group and the Bynes Group, it wouldn¡¯t matter if


    those previous coborations with the Cameron Group were not retrieved.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Zane had a look of disbelief on his face, ¡°Kathy? Have you taken the wrong medicine today? Isaac is


    the CEO of Kingly Group?!¡±


    Kathy couldn¡¯t help but shake her head, pulling out her phone and immediately calling her secretary.


    ¡°Send me the information of the President of Kingly Group.¡±


    After receiving the materials sent by the secretary, she directly handed the phone to Zane.


    ¡°See for yourself.¡±


    Five minutester, Zane said with a face of disbelief. ¡°How is it possible?! Isaac is actually the CEO of


    Kingly Group¡­¡±


    In his imagination, the president of Kingly Group should have been a man around his own age. How


    could it possibly be someone as young as Isaac!


    ¡°Whether you choose to believe it or not, he was the CEO of Kingly Group. If you didn¡¯t want to curry


    favor with Briana Cameron, you could have approached from Kiley¡¯s side. After all, your rtionship


    with Kiley was much better.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood, I would consider it.¡±


    Kathy didn¡¯t pressure him either, she simply said, ¡°You better hurry, I¡¯m currently more inclined to


    coborate with Isaac.¡±


    After all, Briana Cameron¡¯s rtionship with Zane was so bad that it was almost impossible to repair. If


    Kiley could persuade Isaac to cooperate with the Schneider Group and the Bynes Group, there would


    be no need to worry about offending the Cameron family to death.


    After Kathy left, Zane stood in ce for a while before returning to Mallory¡¯s hospital room.


    Mallory had already woken up and was eating fruit at that moment.


    Seeing Zane, she frowned, ¡°Where were you just now?¡±


    ¡°Kathy came to see you, I walked her to the door.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    40 Mouchers


    Zane walked over and sat down by the hospital bed, hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I have


    something I want to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Did you know about the Kingly Group?¡±


    Mallory recalled and said, ¡°I seem to have some impression. I saw an advertisement somewhere


    before, it was a bigpany. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°The President of Kingly Group, was Isaac.¡±


    A sh of shock passed through Mallory¡¯s eyes as she stared at him, ¡°This Isaac you¡¯re talking about,


    is he Kiley¡¯s former fianc¨¦?¡±


    ¡°Um, and it seems like he¡¯s back with Kiley now. When I was taking Kathy out just now, I happened to


    run into them at the door. He and Kiley were bringing Denise to see a doctor.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mallory turned pale and quickly said, ¡°You didn¡¯t let Kiley find out about my presence


    in Haseton, did you?¡±


    ¡°No, she probably didn¡¯t know yet, but this matter couldn¡¯t be kept secret for long.¡±


    ¡°At the very least, we should wait until the child is six or seven months old before telling her. Otherwise,


    I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll overthink it.¡±


    Zane sighed, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this. She¡¯s with Isaac now, probably doesn¡¯t even have


    eyes for the Schneider Group anymore.¡±

 Chapter 796

    Chapter 796


    Chapter 796


    Mallory hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock that Isaac was the president of Kingly Group, she bit her lower


    lip and said. ¡°If Kiley really is with Isaac, there¡¯s no need for me to continue hiding my pregnancy from


    her.¡±


    ¡°Um, I called her out in the evening, tentatively talked to her about this matter, and then made a


    decision.¡±


    Evening came quickly, and Zane called Kiley, asking her if she was free to have dinner together that


    night.


    After Kiley agreed, Zane contacted Kathy again.


    At seven in the evening, when Kiley walked into the private room and saw Zane and Kathy both


    present, she knew in her heart that this dinner was probably not going to be simple.


    She smiled, ¡°Dad, Aunt, you called me out tonight, there must be something you need from me, right?¡±


    ¡°Um, you sit first.¡±


    Kiley pulled out a chair and sat down, picking up the water ss in front of her and taking a sip.


    ¡°Speak up, what happened?¡±


    Kathy looked at her and said with a smile, ¡°Kiley, the reason your father and I asked you toe today


    is because we need your help with something.¡±


    Simply mentioning the incident where Zane offended the Cameron


    0.005.


    family, Kathy slowly said, ¡°We originally wanted to apologize to the Cameron family, but they refused to


    see us. This morning at the hospital, we saw you with the president of Kingly Group, you two seem to


    have a good rtionship.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Kiley raised an eyebrow, ¡°So you want me to find Isaac and get him to coborate with the Schneider


    Group and the Bynes Group?¡±


    Kathy nodded, ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t worry, we will definitely not let Kingly Group suffer a loss.¡±


    Kiley didn¡¯t want to help them, but if it could make Maxim and Briana Cameron ufortable, it


    wouldn¡¯t be a loss for her.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t make a decision on this matter, but I could try. However, I couldn¡¯t guarantee that I would


    definitely seed.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the two of them brightened up. Kathy quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as you¡¯re


    willing to try, regardless of sess or failure, your aunt will always remember your kindness!¡±


    Seeing Kathy, who had always looked down on her, trying to please her, Kiley felt incredibly satisfied.


    ¡°Auntie said, ¡®We are all family, this is what I should do.¡°¡±


    Returning to the vi, it was already past ten in the evening.


    Kiley knocked on the study door and only entered after hearing a e in¡± from inside.


    Isaac was reading a document, not even lifting his head as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    He put down the file, his icy gaze falling on her.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°The Schneider Group and the Bynes Group wanted to coborate with the Kingly Group.¡±


    Isaac frowned, saying coldly. ¡°Do you think Kingly Group is something that any Tom. Dick, or Harry can


    coborate with?¡±


    Kiley looked somewhat embarrassed, took a deep breath and said, ¡°I know you look down on the


    Schneider Group, but my dad and my aunt offended Briana Cameron, so the Cameron Group is now


    suppressing them. If you¡¯re not willing to help them, they¡¯re done¡­¡±


    ¡°You said they offended Briana Cameron?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Recalling that Scorpion had previously told him that the Cameron family also had a key. Isaac¡¯s eyes


    darkened.


    ¡°I could help them.¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Kiley¡¯s eyes, she could hardly believe he had agreed.


    ¡°Isaac, thank you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush to thank me yet, I have a condition.¡±


    Kiley paused for a moment, ¡°What conditions?¡±


    ¡°Let your dad and your aunt continue to bother Briana Cameron.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I went to talk to them.¡±

 Chapter 797

    Chapter 797


    Chapter 797


    A smirk tugged at the corner of Isaac¡¯s mouth, ¡°Have theme find me at Kingly Group tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go talk to them right away!¡±


    After Kiley left, a cold smirk appeared on Isaac¡¯s face. From then on, the Schneider Group and the


    Bynes Group would be his weapons against Briana Cameron and Maxim!


    The next morning, news of the coboration between Kingly Group and the Bynes Group had spread.


    Manypanies that wanted to cooperate with Kingly Group flocked to the Bynes Group to inquire


    about how to catch the eye of the president of Kingly Group. The Bynes family was also busier than


    ever, with countless socialitesing to visit.


    Senior Mr. Bynes called Kathy into his study, his expression serious. ¡°Although we didn¡¯t secure a


    partnership with the Cameron Group this time, your contribution to our sessful coboration with the


    Kingly Group is undeniable,¡± he said.


    ¡°You can continue as the president of the branch, but you still need to manage your brother in the


    future. Haseton is not like the small town of Bridenville, anyone here is someone he can¡¯t afford to


    offend.¡±


    Kathy lowered her gaze, a hint of mockery shing in her eyes.


    ¡°Dad, I knew.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go out.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Stepping out of the study, a cold glint shed in Kathy¡¯s eyes.


    In the eyes of the Bynes family, she was nothing more than a tool that could be kicked away at any


    time, so she had to leave a way out for herself


    Not only did I have to help Zane build up the Schneider Group, but I also had to develop my own power


    Otherwise, I would only be a discarded pawn of the Bynes family¡®


    the Cameron Group


    Sean¡¯s expression was icy as he angrily said. ¡°It seems like the Bynes Group is ready to go against the


    Cameron Group!¡±


    There was also Kingly Group If he had previously been skeptical about Maxim¡¯s words, the


    coboration between Kingly Group and the Bynes Group and the Schneider Group was enough to


    convince him The previous agreement Kingly Group signed with the Cameron Group was not with good


    intentions!


    Thinking of this, a chill unconsciously rose in Sean¡¯s heart


    If that coboration had gone wrong, and the Cameron Group had been greatly weakened, the Kingly


    Group would have instantly be the most powerfulpany in Haseton He absolutely could not let


    such a thing happen!


    ¡°Immediately contact Maxim and arrange a meeting for me with him!¡±


    Graceful Attire Design Department.


    Briana Cameron had just walked into thepany today when she noticed that the people around her


    were whispering and looking at her


    However, when she looked over, everyone else seemed to look away as if nothing had happened.


    She arrived at the design department, and as soon as everyone saw her, they all simultaneously


    lowered their heads, pretending to be busy. It was so quiet that you could almost hear a pin drop.


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips and went straight to her office.


    Anastasia took the day off today, so Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t find anyone to ask.


    Just after ten in the morning, she got up to fetch water from the pantry afterpleting several design


    drawings.


    Just as he reached the door, a mocking voice came from inside.


    ¡°I never expected Briana Cameron to be such a person, even denying her own biological parents. I


    heard her mother was hospitalized due to her actions, yet she could stille to work as if nothing


    happened. She¡¯s truly cold¨Cblooded and heartless!¡±


    ¡°No wonder there was such amotion in Mr. Murphy¡¯s office when Ms. Schneider came to discuss


    cooperationst time. If I had a daughter like that, I would have strangled her a long time ago!¡±


    ¡°Better stay away from her in the future, lest you be as trashy as she is!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than the door of the tea room was pushed open.


    Several people were startled, turning their heads to see Briana Cameron standing at the door, looking


    at them with a cold expression. They were immediately frightened to the point of turning pale, each of


    them lowering their heads and not daring to speak.


    Briana Cameron normally wouldn¡¯te to the tea room, so they dared to talk about her so recklessly.


    She just didn¡¯t expect to be so unlucky, she happened toe over today.


    Watching Briana Cameron walk in with a cold face to pour water, not saying a word throughout, one


    person still couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ms. Cameron, we didn¡¯t mean it, don¡¯t take what we said earlier to


    heart¡­¡±


    After taking the water, Briana Cameron nced at her and said expressionlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.


    If a dog barks at you, are you going to bark back?¡±

 Chapter 798

    Chapter 798


    Chapter 798


    The speaker¡¯s face suddenly turned incredibly ugly, gritting his teeth and saying, ¡°Briana Cameron, do


    you really need to speak so harshly? It was indeed wrong for us to talk behind your back, but there¡¯s no


    need for you to call us dogs, is there?!¡±


    Briana Cameron looked indifferent. ¡°What you regret is not badmouthing me, but being caught doing


    so, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Her face stiffened, before she had a chance to speak, Briana Cameron turned around and left directly.


    Just as I reached the door, a voice filled with disgust and contempt came from behind.


    ¡°You were indeed as rumored, selfish, cold¨Cblooded and heartless.¡±


    Briana Cameron turned around, a cup of water sshing directly onto the face of the person who was


    speaking.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The other party screamed, scaring them into losing their color.


    Briana Cameron looked at her coldly, saying word by word, ¡°If you can¡¯t speak, donate your mouth to


    someone useful. It¡¯s not your ce to judge what kind of person I am.¡±


    The woman was so furious that she was almost going mad. She rushed forward, intending to hit Briana


    Cameron, but was directly kicked away by her, falling hard on the ground, and was in the utmost state


    of embarrassment.


    The woman¡¯s face twisted in pain, staring intently at Briana Cameron, she said, ¡°You wait for me! I


    won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°I advise you to think before you speak. It doesn¡¯t matter if I lose


    this job, but if you lose it, I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for you to find a better one.¡±


    Her tone was calm, but every word was like an ice pick smashing into the hearts of the people present,


    instantly chilling them from head to


    toe.


    ¡°Did those things cease to exist just because we didn¡¯t talk about them?! Dare you say you didn¡¯t leave


    your mom waiting downstairs, which led to her hospitalization?!¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you? Is it so great to criticize others from a moral high ground? I have no


    obligation to exin what I do to you. If you have that much free time, you¡¯d better improve your own


    professional skills.¡±


    After speaking, Briana Cameron turned around and left directly.


    After this incident, Briana Cameron¡¯s reputation within Graceful Attire worsened, and some even


    created a small group specifically to criticize her.


    In the afternoon, close to the end of the workday, a piece of news suddenly topped the trending list.


    #Daughter disowned her biological parents for a life of wealth and luxury#


    Clicking in, it was an interview video of Zane. When the host asked about his family, he mentioned that


    he had a pair of twin daughters, one of whom was sensible and well¨Cbehaved, while the other refused


    to acknowledge him.


    Chapter 794


    The host, with a face that seemed to have heard some gossip, quickly asked these two daughters.


    Zane sighed, somewhat helplessly saying. ¡°Our eldest daughter doesn¡¯t live with us, so she¡¯s not very


    close to us. Every family has its own difficulties. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, let¡¯s go back to the


    topic we were discussing.¡±


    However, the host was relentless, ¡°Ms. Schneider, in fact, many families have this kind of conflict. I


    think everyone would like to know, how did you handle the conflict with your eldest daughter?¡±


    Zane gave a bitter smile. ¡°She didn¡¯t even give us a chance to handle it, and now she¡¯s the adopted


    daughter of another wealthy family, she looks down on us.


    Next was the host digging deeper into the matter. while Zane


    intentionally or unintentionally revealed personal information about Briana Cameron.


    Soon,izens found Briana Cameron based on the letter in the video, and this incident also implicated


    the Cameron Group. Manyizens went to the official ount of the Cameron Group to spread


    rumors and insult the Cameron family.


    ¡°That¡¯s absolutely shameless! Mr. Cameron, can¡¯t your family have children of your own? Why do you


    have to steal someone else¡¯s child?!¡±


    ¡°I used to have a good impression of the Cameron Group, but I won¡¯t buy anything from the Cameron


    Group anymore!¡±


    ¡°The Cameron Group was indeed very wealthy, but that was not a reason for you to bully others


    because of your power!¡±


    ¡°Denying one¡¯s own biological parents for money¡­ This is hard to judge¡­¡±


    58.66%


    After learning about the matter online, Sean was so angry that he wished he could confront Zane on


    the spot.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Fortunately. Thomas stopped him. ¡°Dad. Briana and the Cameron Group are being criticized online


    right now If you go to Zane at this time, it will only make things worse. Briana will end up being


    criticized even more.¡±


    ¡°So what do you suggest we should do?¡±

 Chapter 799

    Chapter 799


    Chapter 799


    ¡°First, have the PR team remove the trending topic, send someone to protect Briana, paparazzi might


    be looking for her soon. The rest is just waiting for the heat to pass, then we can slowly deal with


    Zane.¡±


    Zane calmed down and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do it your way.¡±


    On the other side, Briana Cameron also quickly saw the trending topics online.


    She sneered, Zane really had no shame, and couldn¡¯t stand to see her doing well.


    If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s just have aplete fallout then!


    Briana Cameron had just left thepany with her bag when she was immediately surrounded by a


    group of reporters as soon as she reached the ground floor.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, did you really sever ties with your own parents for money?!¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, did your foster parents know you were such a heartless and ungrateful person?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, your mother was still lying in the hospital bed and you wouldn¡¯t even go to see her. Do


    you even deserve to be called a human?!¡±


    Question after question was thrown at her, and Briana Cameron¡¯s gaze became incredibly icy.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t need to follow your lead and answer these questions. Please


    step aside, or I will call the police!¡±


    Seeing no regret in her eyes, one of the reporters abruptly pushed her, angrily saying, ¡°What I hate


    most is people like you who don¡¯t know how blessed they are! Your biological parents are so good to


    you, yet you run off to fawn over your adoptive parents. You¡¯re nothing but a shameless gold digger!¡±


    Briana Cameron hadn¡¯t expected the reporter toy a hand on her. Caught off guard, she twisted her


    ankle, and a wave of intense pain surged through her instantly


    A cold glint shed in her eyes, just as she was about to speak, a chilling voice sounded by her ear.


    ¡°Whoever dares to harass her again, I will make sure they can¡¯t survive in Haseton!¡±


    Everyone turned around and saw it was Maxim, and they were all momentarily stunned.


    At that moment, Maxim was enveloped in a cold aura, making everyone feel as if they had stepped into


    a world of ice and snow.


    The journalist who had previously promoted Briana Cameron sneered, ¡°Mr. Yoder, you indeed have


    power and influence, enough to make it impossible for us to survive in Haseton, but if you dare touch


    me, I will definitely post what you¡¯ve done online, letting everyone know!¡±


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than he was suddenly kicked and sent flying.


    The body flew a good four or five meters in the air before crashing heavily to the ground. After spitting


    out a mouthful of blood, he passed out immediately.


    All the reporters looked shocked at the man who had kicked someone


    away. When did he appear here???


    Cheney helped the fallen Briana Cameron up, saying in a deep voice, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Just as Briana Cameron was about to express her gratitude, another slender yet powerful hand


    suddenly gripped hers.


    She looked up and found herself gazing into Maxim¡¯s deep eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­¡­¡®


    Just as a word was uttered, the entire person was suddenly swept off their feet.


    Briana Cameron subconsciously hooked her arm around his neck, a sh of panic flickering in her


    eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you fall.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, did this person have the ability to read minds? How did they know


    everything she was thinking?


    The reporters who were just surrounding Briana Cameron hurriedly made way, each of them bowing


    their heads like quails,pletely devoid of their previous arrogance.


    Cheney made a phone call for someone toe and handle the follow- up, then left directly


    afterwards.


    After putting Briana Cameron in the back seat, Maxim got in the car from the other side, coldly saying,


    ¡°To the hospital!¡±

 Chapter 800

    Chapter 800


    Chapter 800


    Just as the driver was about to start the car, Briana Cameron hurriedly said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go to


    the hospital.¡±


    Maxim frowned, ¡°You¡¯ve sprained your foot. If you don¡¯t go to the hospital, it could get worse.¡±


    ¡°I could handle it myself, I didn¡¯t like hospitals.¡±


    Seeing the reluctance in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, Maxim fell silent for a few seconds before saying,


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to the hospital, but I¡¯m going to have a doctore to the house to check on


    you. If it¡¯s serious, we¡¯ll still need to make a trip to the hospital.¡±


    Briana Cameron was about to refuse, but Maxim continued, ¡°This is my bottom line. If you don¡¯t agree,


    we¡¯ll go to the hospital right now.¡±


    ¡°Alright then¡­¡±


    Returning to the vi entrance, Briana Cameron had intended to walk in by herself, but to her surprise,


    Maxim directly carried her into the


    vi.


    The doctor had been waiting in the living room. After examining Briana Cameron¡¯s ankle, he said, ¡°Mr.


    Yoder, there¡¯s no major issue. It will be fine with a few days of icepress.¡±


    ¡°Was there anything to be aware of these past few days? Also, regarding food, were there any dietary


    restrictions?¡±


    Seeing Maxim meticulously noting down everything the doctor had instructed, Briana Cameron¡¯s


    heartbeat involuntarily quickened. It seemed like¡­ he was genuinely worried about her.


    0.00%


    After the doctor left, Maxim, following the doctor¡¯s instructions,


    wrapped a piece of ice in a towel and walked over to Briana Cameron, saying in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m


    going to apply a coldpress for you.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, lowering her gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself, you go do your work.¡±


    Maxim ced the towel on the table, rolling up his sleeves as he said, ¡°Nothing is more important than


    you.¡±


    After speaking, he squatted down in front of Briana Cameron, gently lifting her twisted foot.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Briana Cameron let out a gasp, instinctively trying to pull back her foot, but Maxim held onto her calf,


    not allowing her to retract it.


    ¡°Really, I could have done it myself¡­¡±


    Thinking of the scene where he applied an ice pack for her, Briana Cameron¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but


    turn red.


    In her memory, she had never been so close to any man before.


    However, Maxim ignored her and took off her shoes by himself.


    Her feet were as white and delicate as her legs, smooth as jade, but at this moment, her ankles were


    swollen high,pletely ruining this beauty.


    Maxim¡¯s eyes deepened a bit, he said softly, ¡°It might hurt a bit at first, bear with it for a while.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    He picked up the towel and gently pressed it against Briana Cameron¡¯s


    ankle, a wave of cold sensation came. Briana Cameron pursed her lips, she didn¡¯t feel much pain, but


    the warmth from Maxim¡¯s palm holding her foot sent waves of warmth, her heartbeat unconsciously


    began to lose control.


    She stole a nce at him, he was frowning at her foot that was being iced, his eyes full of coldness,


    unknowing of what he was thinking.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, this ice pack application isn¡¯t that difficult¡­ Maybe I should just do it myself¡­¡±


    If he continued to look at her feet like this, she was afraid her heartbeat would get faster and faster.


    Maxim nced up at her and said softly, ¡°Just call me Maxim from


    now on.¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, ¡°But¡­ I might not get used to it¡­¡±


    ¡°Then you should try to get used to it, that¡¯s how you used to call me.¡±


    Briana Cameron was silent for a moment, but couldn¡¯t help but nod, saying, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°Try calling out now.¡±


    ¡°Maxim¡­¡­¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The corner of Maxim¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    In the following time, Briana Cameron casually unlocked her phone, pretending not to care, but she


    was inwardly tormented.


    Initially, she clearly didn¡¯t like Maxim, but now, for some reason, her gaze would unconsciously fall on


    him, and her heart would race due to some of his intimate actions.

 Chapter 801

    Chapter 801


    Chapter 801


    She didn¡¯t¡­ fall for Maxim, did she?!


    Considering this possibility, Briana Cameron¡¯s originally slightly flushed face instantly turned pale.


    She bit her lower lip, bing her past self, something she had always resisted.


    If she lost her memory and fell in love with Maxim again, bing the Briana from three years ago,


    everything would repeat itself.


    She lowered her gaze, a calmness filling her eyes.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as she was pondering how to get Maxim to leave, his phone suddenly rang.


    After the connection was made, whatever was said on the other end caused Maxim¡¯s face to instantly


    turn extremely unpleasant. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a moment.¡±


    Seeing his gloomy expression, Briana Cameron quickly said, ¡°If you¡¯re busy, go ahead and do your


    thing. I can handle this ice pack myself.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t move, his expression indifferent as he put away his phone, ¡°Even if I¡¯m busy, I can spare


    a moment.¡±


    After applying an ice pack to Briana Cameron and carrying her back to her room, Maxim finally left.


    After Briana Cameron was left alone in the bedroom, she immediately called Astrid.


    0.001


    14:41


    Chapter 801


    40 (Vouchers


    ¡°It seemed like I had fallen for someone¡­¡±


    ¡°Maxim?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?!¡±


    Astrid chuckled softly, ¡°When you said you were going to spend three months with Maxim, I had a


    vague premonition. But from your tone, you don¡¯t seem too happy.¡±


    ¡°Um, I didn¡¯t want to fall in love with him again, nor did I want to repeat the same mistakes.¡±


    There was silence on the other end for a few seconds before Astrid slowly said, ¡°Briana, when did you


    be so timid? You used to be so carefree when you were abroad.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, the things she had encountered abroad in the past were not what she


    cared about, of course, she


    wouldn¡¯t dwell on them.


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to get hurt again.¡±


    ¡°How did you know it would be getting hurt again? It¡¯s been three years, you¡¯ve changed a lot, and so


    has he. Maybe if you started over, the result would be different.¡±


    After Astrid said this, Briana Cameron became even more upset.


    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll think about it myself again.¡±


    ¡°Well, I think you don¡¯t need to worry unnecessarily. Just follow your heart. Besides, didn¡¯t you tell me


    that he exined that incident from three years ago to you? So, what else are you worried about?¡±


    ¡°I understood, you go ahead with your work.¡±


    31 27%


    After hanging up the phone, Briana Cameron tossed her cell phone aside, feelingpletely irritated.


    Was she really going to give herself and Maxim another chance?


    40 Vouchers


    On the other side, when Maxim arrived at the headquarters of the Yoder Group, many partners were


    causing a ruckus about terminating their contracts. The scene was chaotic, much like a vegetable


    market.


    Someone saw Maxim and quickly said, ¡°Mr. Yoder is here!¡±


    The scene immediately quieted down, everyone turned their heads to look at Maxim.


    There was no warmth in Maxim¡¯s eyes, his expression icy as he said, ¡°Why have you all suddenly


    banded together to terminate the contract? If you don¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation. I won¡¯t agree


    to the


    termination.¡±


    Several minutes had passed, and not a single person at the scene spoke.


    Although Isaac had assured them that they would definitely cooperate with Kingly Group, they couldn¡¯t


    help but feel apprehensive when they saw Maxim


    ¡°I only gave you one chance. If you didn¡¯t speak up today, you don¡¯t need to mention the word


    ¡®termination¡® ever again!¡±


    As the words fell, someone finally spoke.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, we nned to coborate with Kingly Group, the profit they offered wasrger!¡±

 Chapter 802

    Chapter 802


    Chapter 802


    Maxim¡¯s gaze turned cold, his face expressionless as he said, ¡°It seems that Kingly Group is nning


    to pay your triple penalty fee, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The faces of those partners changed, they didn¡¯t expect that Maxim could actually guess it.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, some things don¡¯t need to be said too explicitly, after all, we will have to see each other in


    the future.¡±


    Rayan sneered, ¡°You all could breach the contract, you surely don¡¯t think the Yoder Group will continue


    to get along peacefully with you in the future, do you?!¡±


    ¡°Since Rayan has already said so, we don¡¯t have much to argue about. Let¡¯s terminate the contract.¡±


    Rayan¡¯s face turned livid with anger, just as he was about to curse at them again, Maxim coldly said,


    ¡°Rayan, prepare to terminate the contract.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder!¡±


    With a calm expression, Maxim met Rayan¡¯s angry eyes, ¡°Get ready.¡±


    Rayan took a deep breath, suppressing his anger, and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder indeed was a straightforward person. If there was a chance in the future, I would choose to


    coborate with the Yoder Group again.¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he spoke without a trace


    0.00%


    of warmth, ¡°No need, the Yoder Group will never cooperate with you again.¡±


    The faces of everyone present changed. Someone sneered, ¡°Mr. Yoder, don¡¯t be so full of yourself.


    There mighte a day when you need to cooperate with us.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t even give them another nce, he turned around and went straight into the office.


    The leading shareholder initially stared intently at the door of Maxim¡¯s office, coldly saying, ¡°Let¡¯s see


    how long you can remain smug.¡±


    In less than two hours, that shareholder promptly paid the penalty and signed the termination contract,


    then left.


    After handling all the terminations, Rayan knocked on the door and entered Maxim¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, although terminating contracts with these shareholders won¡¯t shake the foundation of the


    Yoder Group, it¡¯s still a significant loss.¡±


    Although the investments that had already been initiated werepensated by some partners, the


    manpower and resources lost by the Yoder Group could not be recovered. Moreover, many of these


    were customers that the Yoder Group had developed aftering to Haseton.


    Losing so many customers all at once was a significant loss for the Yoder Group.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, with no discernible emotion in his


    eyes.


    ¡°Isaac became the president of Kingly Group, and the first thing he did was to take revenge on the


    Yoder Group. This was just his first step,


    30.57%


    Chapter 802


    40 Vouchers


    and there were many more moves toe.¡±


    ¡°If we did nothing, it would be too passive.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, the more he targets the Yoder Group, the easier hist backing power will surface.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Rayan did not agree with Isaac¡¯s approach, but having followed Maxim for so many years, he knew


    very well that Maxim would not be easily defeated. Therefore, all he could do was choose to trust


    Maxim.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Go out and continue working.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The news that the Yoder Group was approached by many partners to terminate their contracts within a


    day quickly spread in the Haseton businessmunity.


    This matter caused quite a stir in the business world, almost everyone was discussing it.


    ¡°Did you hear? More than a dozen partners have sought to terminate their contracts with the Yoder


    Group. Is there some internal issue with the Yoder Group? Otherwise, why would so many partners


    terminate their contracts at the same time?!¡±


    I was also thinking, when the Yoder Group first entered Haseton, they quickly established a foothold


    there. But recently, I haven¡¯t heard much from them.


    ¡°Having said that, I also bought stocks from the Yoder Group. Should I sell them quickly? Otherwise, it


    will be toote if I get trapped!¡±

 Chapter 803

    Chapter 803


    Chapter 803


    When Briana Cameron went to the tea room to pour water, she heard people from the design


    department discussing this matter, and her steps noticeably slowed down a lot.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking back, when he suddenly left while applying an ice pack to himself yesterday, he must have


    gone to deal with this matter.


    For some unknown reason, her heart suddenly tightened, feeling somewhat worried about Maxim.


    Returning to the office, Briana Cameron hesitated for a moment, but still made a call to Maxim.


    As soon as it was connected, Maxim¡¯s gentle voice came through.


    ¡°Briana, why are you calling me at this hour? Has something happened?¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, whispering, ¡°I heard¡­ many partners have terminated their contracts


    with the Yoder Group¡­ the Yoder Group¡­ is it okay?¡±


    Hearing the worry in her tone, Maxim chuckled lightly, his gloomy mood instantly swept away.


    ¡°Were you worried about me?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Realizing she had voiced her inner thoughts, Briana Cameron quickly tried to cover up, ¡°Who¡­


    who said I was worried about you? I just saw everyone discussing it, so I called to ask you.¡±


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t worried, why did you call to ask me about this?¡±


    0.00%


    45 Mothers


    Briana Cameron quickly thought on her feet and said. ¡°That¡¯s because I bought stocks from the Yoder


    Group¡­ I was afraid that if the Yoder Group had any issues, my money would be trapped¡­ If the


    Yoder Group really had any problems. I could sell early¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Yoder Group was not in any trouble.¡±


    His voice was deep, as if it had some kind of magic, and Briana Cameron¡¯s original anxiety gradually


    subsided.


    ¡°Alright, that puts me at ease¡­ You must manage the Yoder Group well, don¡¯t let me lose money¡­¡±


    Knowing she was lying, the smile on Maxim¡¯s lips deepened a bit more, he murmured. ¡°Hmm.


    definitely!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana Cameron finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, as long as the Yoder Group was fine, that¡¯s all that mattered.


    However, she was just worried for those who had bought stocks in the Yoder Group, not for Maxim!


    On the other side, no sooner had Maxim put down the phone than Sean looked at him with a


    displeased expression.


    ¡°Did Briana call to ask you about the termination of the partnership?¡±


    With a smile ying on his lips, Maxim nodded, ¡°I told you before, Briana would definitely fall for me


    again.¡±


    Sean snorted, ¡°Three months haven¡¯t even passed yet, and besides, Briana is just a little girl. Little


    girls, you know, are fickle. They might like one thing today and something else tomorrow. Mr. Yoder,


    you shouldn¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    29.07%


    40 Vouchers


    A glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes. If it weren¡¯t for the Cameron family¡¯s kindness towards


    Briana Cameron, and Sean¡¯s genuine affection for his adopted daughter, he would have taken action


    against the Cameron Group a long time ago.


    ¡°Mr. Cameron, let¡¯s talk about Kingly Group,¡± I suggested.


    ¡°What were you nning to do? The Kingly Group hadn¡¯t started dealing with the Cameron Group yet,


    their main target was still the Yoder Group. However, if the Yoder Group was defeated by the Kingly


    Group, the next one Isaac would have to deal with would be the Cameron Group.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold as he said, word by word, ¡°Without the power behind him. he is


    nothing. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have lost the position of the Yoder Group¡¯s president to me three years


    ago when he became the president of the Yoder Group.¡±


    Mentioning this matter, Sean¡¯s face also became incredibly serious.


    ¡°I sent someone to investigate the power behind Isaac, but came up with nothing. The people behind


    him seemed to be deeply hidden, and it wasn¡¯t a simple task to uncover them.¡±


    Maxim lowered his gaze, whispering, ¡°The person behind him was looking for the secret key. Isaac had


    captured my mother and grandmother to interrogate them about the whereabouts of the key. If I hadn¡¯t


    stopped Isaac in time, that person would have gotten the key three years ago.¡±


    Upon hearing the word ¡°key¡°, Sean¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    Because, the Cameron family also had a secret key!

 Chapter 804

    Chapter 804


    Chapter 804


    However, he was somewhat hesitant about whether or not to tell Maxim about this matter.


    Seeing his face change, Maxim spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Cameron, if I¡¯m not mistaken, the Cameron


    family also has a key, right?¡±


    Sean was silent for a few seconds before he looked at Maxim and said, ¡°Well, the Cameron family did


    indeed have a key, but how could the Yoder family, who are in Bridenville, also have a key?¡±


    Maxim shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I only found out about the Yoder family having the key after


    Isaac got it. The key was always kept by my grandmother, and she never mentioned it to me. Then


    Haseton came¡­ Once I knew that the key was entrusted to the Yoder family by someone, I returned


    the key to that person.¡±


    As for who that person was, Maxim had no intention of telling Sean.


    Sean also noticed that he was hiding something, but he didn¡¯t press


    further.


    ¡°If Isaac really came for the key, perhaps someone might know the clue to the power behind him.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Senior Mr. Ferber.¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°Mr. Cameron, are you referring to the master of traditional


    painting, senior Mr. Ferber?¡±


    ¡°Well, but Senior Mr. Ferber has been retired for many years, it¡¯s hard


    000%


    to get a chance to see him.¡±


    The Ferber family was also one of the four major families in Haseton, but twenty years ago, the Ferber


    family suddenly began to keep a low profile. Today, although the Ferber family still has some influence


    in the business world, it still falls shortpared to the other three major families.


    Although the Ferber family tended to be reclusive at that time, the other families in Haseton still dared


    not to underestimate the Ferber family.


    ¡°Mr. Cameron, did you know where senior Mr. Ferber was living?¡±


    ¡°It was unclear, but if someone was sent to investigate, they should have been able to find out.¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Cameron with this matter. After finding out senior Mr.


    Ferber¡¯s address, could Mr. Cameron please send it to me? I¡¯ll go to see senior Mr. Ferber in person.¡±


    ¡°No need, the Yoder Group just came to Haseton a few years ago. Even if you have senior Mr. Ferber¡¯s


    address, he won¡¯t see you. I will try to meet senior Mr. Ferber. Once I have news, I will notify you at any


    time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I was waiting for the good news from Mr. Cameron.¡±


    After the two separated, Sean went straight back to the Cameron family.


    Gemma was trimming the flowers when she saw Sean return, a sh of surprise in her eyes.


    ¡°Why did youe back at this time?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    29 86%


    ¡°I had something important to tell you,e to my study.¡±


    Ten minutester, in the study room.


    Gemma¡¯s face turned incredibly ugly, she said in a deep voice, ¡°Is the thing from twenty¨Csix years ago


    going to happen again?¡±


    ¡°I would do my best to stop it, you¡¯ve hidden the key, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Gemma nodded, ¡°Yes, I hid in a ce where no one would think of.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if one day I and our children were captured and used to threaten you, you must never reveal


    the location of the keys. Once all the keys are in that person¡¯s hands, it would be a disaster for


    everyone.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gemma¡¯s eyes instantly reddened, her voice choked with emotion, ¡°If possible, I


    would rather we had never gotten that secret key, so we wouldn¡¯t have to bear this burden.¡±


    Sean was silent for a few seconds, then slowly said, ¡°Someone has to bear these burdens, if not us,


    then our sons and daughters.¡±


    Gemma hung her head, her body trembling slightly.


    ¡°Twenty¨Csix years ago, Solomon almost didn¡¯t have the chance toe into this world because of the


    key. Unexpectedly, he has to go through everything he experienced back then again now.¡±


    Sean pulled her into his arms, whispering, ¡°It¡¯s not the worst yet, don¡¯t be so pessimistic, I will try my


    best to protect this home.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Afterforting Gemma for a while, Sean returned to thepany. After calling the secretary into his


    office, Sean said in a low voice, ¡°Find out where senior Mr. Ferber is living now. Remember, this


    matter must be kept low¨Ckey. I don¡¯t want anyone else to know about this.

 Chapter 805

    Chapter 805


    Chapter 805


    Seeing his serious expression, the secretary nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    After the secretary left. Sean¡¯s face also turned icy cold.


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t let the events of that year happen again, definitely not!


    An hour before finishing work in the evening. Briana Cameron suddenly received a call from Astrid,


    inviting her to go shopping together that night.


    Both of them were usually busy, so they generally arranged to go shopping in the evening


    However, today Briana Cameron was somewhat reluctant to go, hesitatingly saying, ¡°Astrid¡­ can we


    reschedule? I have something going on today¡­¡±


    Astrid was somewhat surprised, ¡°What is it? It¡¯s not about Maxim, is it?¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, uttering a soft ¡°hmm¡°.


    ¡°It really is rted to him, isn¡¯t it because of the recent rumors about many partners terminating their


    contracts with the Yoder Group?¡±


    Briana Cameron was somewhat surprised, ¡°Even you know about it? It seems that this matter is indeed


    known to all.¡±


    Saying so, Briana Cameron immediately became more worried about Maxim.


    0.00%


    Astrid couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth, ¡°Briana Cameron, what do you mean by this? What do you mean


    ¡®even I know¡°?¡±


    ¡°I was just a bit surprised, after all, you¡¯re usually a very busy person, running between thepany


    and the crew every day. How could you have time to listen to these gossips?¡±


    Astrid snorted, ¡°I do care about business matters, you don¡¯t need to worry about that. The Yoder Group


    is a bigpany after all, there won¡¯t be any problems. Besides, it seems Maxim¡¯s birthday ising


    up, aren¡¯t you going to buy him a gift?¡±


    Briana Cameron paused. ¡°How did you know his birthday?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to know either. but recently, while investing in that new y, there was an actor who had


    met Maxim at a business gathering before. He fell in love with Maxim at first sight, collected a lot of


    Maxim¡¯s information, and recently, he has been agonizing every day on the set about whether or not to


    give Maxim a birthday gift as a way to get closer to him.¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡±


    ¡±


    Unexpectedly, Maxim was so charming that even female celebrities. liked him.


    ¡°Did you feel that Maxim was very charming in your heart?¡±


    Briana Cameron was somewhat helpless, ¡°Are you a worm in my stomach?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you why I am your best friend?¡±


    After a pause, Astrid continued, ¡°However, if you really have feelings for Maxim, you should seriously


    consider whether or not to give it another try with him. I¡¯ve attended several parties recently, and many


    wealthy businessmen in Haseton are nning to introduce their


    27.94%


    daughters to Maxim. He¡¯s very sought¨Cafter in the marriage market ¡±


    The thought of Maxim possibly being with another woman in the future gave Briana Cameron an


    ufortable feeling.


    They hadn¡¯t even divorced yet, and someone was already trying to set them up with someone else.


    No, not many people knew about their marriage¡­.


    ¡°Are youing out tonight or not? If not, I¡¯m going to ask someone else!¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go, go, go! You came to pick me up at the bottom of my office buildingst night.¡±


    However, buying a birthday gift for Maxim was just incidental, her main purpose was still to apany


    Astrid.


    With these thoughts, Briana Cameron felt much better.


    ¡°OK, I definitely arrived on time.¡±


    At five in the evening, Briana Cameron clocked out on time. As soon as she reached the ground floor,


    she saw Astrid¡¯s fiery red


    Lamborghini parked by the roadside, attracting the attention of many people.


    She walked to the side of the car, pulled open the door and sat inside.


    No sooner had Astrid fastened her seatbelt than she stepped on the gas and merged into the traffic.


    ¡°Briana, it seems that my ce in your heart is bing less and lesspared to Maxim. If I hadn¡¯t


    told you that his birthday wasing up, would you have not nned to go out with me tonight?¡±

 Chapter 806

    Chapter 806


    Chapter 806


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°No, you are much more important than him.¡±


    Astrid snorted coldly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. What do you want to eat tonight? It¡¯s on me.¡±


    Upon hearing this. Astrid chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Without a seafood feast, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, eat as much as you want.¡±


    The two had just finished eating and were about to go shopping when Maxim¡¯s call came through.


    ¡°Briana, have you finished eating? Do you want me toe pick you up?¡±


    ¡°No need, my best friend will take me hometer.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then youe back earlier, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s heart felt as if it had been stirred by something, a feeling akin to tion rising within


    her.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, I looked up only to meet Astrid¡¯s seemingly amused gaze.


    ¡°Called Maxim?¡±


    0.00%


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Briana Cameron feigned calm as she put away her phone, asking me when I was going back.


    ¡°The moment I saw your love¨Cstruck expression, I knew you had truly fallen for Maxim.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips. ¡°Is it really that obvious?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror? Your cheeks were flushed, it was obvious that you were


    smitten.¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡°¡­¡­Alright, weren¡¯t we supposed to go shopping? Let¡¯s hurry up, the mall will close


    if we keep dawdling.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we were going to pick out a birthday gift for Maxim.¡±


    Detecting the teasing in Astrid¡¯s words, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at her, her face


    turning even redder.


    The two walked into the mall, and the first store happened to be a men¡¯s clothing store. Astrid directly


    pulled Briana Cameron inside.


    ¡°First, look at your clothes, buying a birthday gift for Maxim was just incidental.¡±


    Astrid drew out her words, ¡°Oh? Was it really just a coincidence?¡±


    Briana Cameron red at her, ¡°Astrid, did you do this on purpose!¡±


    Seeing that she had started to call herself by her full name, Astrid didn¡¯t tease her anymore and said,


    ¡°The design of these clothes is very good, many people in Haseton like them. Since you¡¯re already


    here, just take a look. Do you know Maxim¡¯s size?¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, pondered for a few seconds, then said, ¡°He¡¯s about one meter eighty¨C


    five tall, I don¡¯t know his weight, but based on my estimation, I roughly know his clothing size.¡±


    25.60%


    1442


    Astrid covered her mouth and chuckled, ¡°Did you estimate it in bed?¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s face turned red, she retorted angrily, ¡°I think you¡¯ve been single for too long, that¡¯s


    why your mind is full of dirty thoughts. Why don¡¯t I talk to my Uncle Xie and have him introduce you to


    some potential dates?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Astrid quickly begged for mercy, ¡°Auntie, please spare me. You know my father¡¯s taste. He¡¯s good at


    doing business, but when ites to introducing boyfriends to me, it¡¯s just like my grandmother picking


    ribs from a pot. He doesn¡¯t want the best looking one, he just wants the worst.¡±


    After Astrid mentioned it, Briana Cameron also remembered a time when they were studying abroad.


    Once, she went on a blind date with Astrid, and the man¡¯s personality was really indescribable.


    On the way back to the apartment with Astrid at that time, she couldn¡¯t help but ask Astrid if she was


    really her biological child.


    It waster discovered that because Astrid had always refused to date, Mr. Xie had been desperately


    seeking solutions. Whenever someone wanted to introduce a potential partner to Astrid, he would let


    Astrid meet them.

 Chapter 807

    Chapter 807


    Chapter 807


    In his own words, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if one is a jerk, they can¡¯t all be jerks.¡±


    Later on, Astrid did indeed meet some men with decent character and conduct, but she really had no


    interest in dating. After interacting with them a few times, things just fizzled out.


    ¡°It seemed that you really had no interest in men at all, all you thought about every day was pursuing


    your career.¡±


    Astrid nced at her, raising an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s the use of men? Men can betray me, but the money I


    earn won¡¯t.¡±


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake her head, not continuing the topic any further.


    The store guide immediately approached the two people as soon as he saw them.


    ¡°Good evening,dies. May I ask what you would like to see?¡±


    Astrid said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us, we¡¯ll just look around on our own for now. We¡¯ll call you


    if we need anything.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After the salesperson left, another one sneered, ¡°People just rush forward without any discernment.


    Look at how those two women are dressed, do they look like they can afford the clothes here?!¡±


    ¡°Geraldine, the manager had said before, anyone who enters the store is a customer, whether they buy


    something or not, we must fulfill our


    0.00%


    1442


    duties.¡±


    A hint of contempt shed in the eyes of the person known as


    Geraldine, ¡°Suit yourself, if you like serving the poor, just don¡¯t affect me.¡±


    After speaking, the woman quickly left in her high heels.


    The voices of the two people conversing were not low, both Briana Cameron and Astrid heard it.


    Astrid couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°How has the quality of TC¡¯s staff be so poor after noting to


    this mall for several years?¡±


    Briana Cameron nced at their outfits and chuckled, ¡°Our clothes indeed don¡¯t look like those of


    people who could afford toe here.¡±


    She and Astrid prioritizedfort in their clothing, which was mostly custom¨Cmade without any


    distinctive logos, naturally not as


    recognizable as those big brands.


    Astrid snorted, ¡°I¡¯ll buy ten or eight setster, just to piss off that condescending salesperson.¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t take her words to heart, her gaze was captivated by a set of silver¨Cgrey


    costumes hanging in the middle of the shop.


    Astrid followed her gaze and her eyes lit up when she saw the suit, ¡°This suit would definitely suit Mr.


    Yoder, he would be thrilled if you gave it to him!¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, walked up to the suit, just about to speak, when a familiar female


    voice sounded behind her.


    ¡°Could you please wrap up this suit for me?¡±


    Astrid turned around and saw Kiley¡¯s face, which looked almost


    32.10


    14:42


    identical to Briana Cameron¡¯s, a sh of surprise in her eyes.


    ¡°Briana, is this the cheap little sister you told me about before, the one who always gets stic surgery


    trying to look exactly like you?¡±


    At that time, Astrid had no fondness for Kiley at all. Seeing Kiley¡¯s condescending and arrogant


    expression now, she instantly disliked her


    even more.


    Before Briana Cameron could even speak. Kiley coldly said, ¡°Briana Cameron, what nonsense are you


    spouting outside?! We are twin sisters, so of course we look alike. When have I ever wanted to make


    myself look exactly like you?!¡±


    Meeting her angry gaze, Briana Cameron calmly said. ¡°You didn¡¯t? Do you want me to post your stic


    surgery records from the past few years online? Would that make you less defiant?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Kiley¡¯s face turned ashen, and he sneered, ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you. It won¡¯t be


    long before you¡¯ll be looking up at me, and I¡¯ll be stepping on you hard.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I was looking forward to it.¡±


    The indifferent expression on Briana Cameron¡¯s face gave Kiley the feeling of punching into cotton,


    immediately making her face look even worse.


    ¡°Go ahead and gloat, you won¡¯t be able to for much longer anyway!¡±

 Chapter 808

    Chapter 808


    Chapter 808


    A glint of coldness shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes. It seemed that Kiley knew quite a bit about


    Isaac¡¯s dealings with the Yoder Group.


    She raised an eyebrow, chuckling lightly, ¡°Does Isaac know you¡¯re so arrogant and domineering out


    here?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, none of your business. Isaac did say that all I need to do every day is to stroll around and do


    some shopping. Unlike some people, they have to go to work and earn money themselves. Thinking


    about it, it¡¯s really hard!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so Isaac just treated you like a vase, otherwise why wouldn¡¯t he tell you his ns?¡±


    Kiley paused for a moment, ¡°What n?¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask Isaac yourself about this, but I advise you not to trust him too much. After all, men


    can¡¯t be relied upon.¡±


    Kiley looked at her with a mocking expression, coldly saying, ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind me. I have a


    child with him. Even if he doesn¡¯t like me, he would marry me for the sake of the child.¡±


    Briana Cameron thought Kiley was so naive. Isaac was the kind of person who was inherently selfish.


    If anyone hindered his interests, no matter who they were, he would retaliate against them without any


    bottom line, let alone a woman without feelings.


    The day he deemed Kiley to be of no use at all, he would certainly not spare Kiley.


    ¡°Then I wished you achieved your desire.¡±


    0.00%


    Chapter 808


    40 Moucher


    Kiley sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely do better than you!¡±


    Briana Cameron shrugged indifferently, ready to leave with Astrid in


    tow.


    The shop assistant who initially mocked them suddenly spoke up, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to buy clothes in


    the future, don¡¯t step into our store. Our store is not a slum, nor is it a garbage dump.¡±


    Kiley couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, raising an eyebrow at Briana Cameron and Astrid, ¡°Did you hear that? If


    you¡¯re not buying anything, get lost. Don¡¯t interfere with me buying clothes for my boyfriend.¡±


    With a ttering smile on her face, Geraldine approached Kiley and said. ¡°Miss, pleasee over here


    to swipe your card.¡±


    From childhood to adulthood. Astrid had never been treated like this before. She said coldly. ¡°What


    card are you talking about?! Didn¡¯t you see that we were here first?!¡±


    Geraldine nced at her disdainfully, ¡°This suit costs more than two million, can you afford it? If you


    can¡¯t, leave immediately, or I¡¯ll call security!¡±


    After speaking, he looked at Kiley with a smile on his face, ¡°Miss, pleasee with me, don¡¯t stay here


    anymore, the air here has been polluted.¡±


    Astrid immediately stomped her foot in anger, snapping, ¡°Say that again!¡±


    Geraldine frowned, she just wanted these two people to leave as soon as possible, but they were


    relentlessly persistent.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to make her statement too absolute, in case it got to the manager, which


    wouldn¡¯t be beneficial for her.


    30 69%


    Seeing her hesitation, Kileyughed and said, ¡°Feel free to say whatever you want, I assure you, at


    worst, I¡¯ll buy everything in this store.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Geraldine¡¯s eyes lit up. She hadn¡¯t expected it to be such a big client. Indeed,


    coming over to please this woman was the right choice!


    By then, thest bit of hesitation in her heart was gone. She looked at Briana Cameron and Astrid and


    said. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, your poverty- stricken scent is polluting this ce. Get out of our shop


    immediately! Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police and say you¡¯re stealing from our store!¡±


    Astrid was amused to the point ofughter, looking at Geraldine, she said: ¡°You really embody the


    phrase ¡®a dog relying on its master¡¯s power¡® vividly. It¡¯s just that some people get so used to being


    dogs, they forget how to be human. A dog¡¯s mouth can¡¯t spit out ivory.¡±


    Geraldine¡¯s face turned livid with anger, she snapped, ¡°How dare you insult me!¡±


    She took out her phone and immediately dialed the security guard¡¯s number.


    ¡°Keith, we had two people causing trouble here, could you please send some people over to take them


    away!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at Briana Cameron and Astrid smugly, ¡°If you apologize to this


    lady now, I won¡¯t pursue the matter of you insulting me just now.¡±


    Seeing her condescending demeanor, Astridughed, ¡°What if I don¡¯t apologize?¡±


    A cold glint shed in Geraldine¡¯s eyes, ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, you might have to take a trip to the


    police station tonight.¡°

 Chapter 809

    Chapter 809


    Chapter 809


    Kiley had a smile on her lips, satisfaction in her eyes. This salesperson was quite decent.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Briana Cameron, you just apologize to me and kneel down to kowtow, then we can forget about


    today¡¯s incident. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let Isaac let you off.¡±


    ¡°Kiley, if your brain isn¡¯t functioning well, get treatment early.


    Otherwise, you might miss the golden time and possibly be more and more stupid in the future.¡±


    ¡°You dared to call me stupid!¡±


    She raised her hand to hit Briana Cameron, but was stopped as thetter grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A loud p echoed, and Kiley staggered back a few steps before regaining her bnce.


    The burning pain on her face reminded her of what had just happened ¨C Briana Cameron had actually


    hit her!


    ¡°Briana Cameron! You¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    She gave Geraldine a signal, and Geraldine rushed forward, however¡­


    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±


    The incessant sound of ps echoed in her ears, Geraldine¡¯s cheeks were red and swollen from being


    hit, and she stood there,pletely


    0.00%


    stunned.


    By the time she reacted, she had already been pped by Briana Cameron a dozen times.


    ¡°Ah! I was going to kill you, I wouldn¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Geraldine scrambled up from the ground and charged towards Briana Cameron. However, before she


    could reach Briana Cameron, a cold voice rang out.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! I asked you to watch the store, and you¡¯ve turned it into a noisy marketce! Do


    you not want to work anymore?!¡±


    Geraldine¡¯s body stiffened abruptly, then she turned her head towards the door, only to see the


    manager walking in with a cold expression.


    Seeing Geraldine¡¯s face swollen like a pig¡¯s head at that moment, she paused, frowning, ¡°What


    happened to your face?¡±


    Geraldine rushed up to the manager, her face full of grievance, ¡°Manager, you¡¯re finally back, someone


    came to our store and caused trouble!¡±


    It was just that her face was now so swollen that it was almost unrecognizable from before. Far from


    looking pitiful, it was somewhat unsettling to look at.


    The manager frowned, ¡°Where is the troublemaker?¡±


    Geraldine pointed at Briana Cameron and Astrid, gritting her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s them, they couldn¡¯t


    afford clothes, but they even pped our esteemed guests! I wanted to protect the guests, but they


    caught me and beat me up like this¡­ Manager, you must stand up for me!¡±


    Looking in the direction she pointed, the manager was taken aback upon clearly seeing Briana


    Cameron and Astrid, and quickly


    28.66%


    approached them.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, Ms. Remington, you came to the store to look at clothes? Why didn¡¯t you send me a


    message? I would have personally served you.¡±


    Seeing the manager seemed quite familiar with Briana Cameron and Astrid, Geraldine¡¯s heart suddenly


    sank.


    If she couldn¡¯t tell that these two were not ordinary people by now, then she had wasted her years here.


    Astrid said with a half¨Csmile, ¡°Ms. Porter, not only has your store expanded in scale over the past few


    years, but even the gaze of your employees has risen, almost reaching the sky. I dare not bother you, I


    don¡¯t want to be reported and taken away as a thief!¡±


    Ms. Porter¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, then she quickly said, ¡°Ms. Remington, it¡¯s all a


    misunderstanding. Our employee is new and doesn¡¯t recognize you and Ms. Cameron. I apologize on


    her behalf.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    Astrid¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°We can¡¯t afford your apology. After all, your new employee just threatened to


    call the police on us if we didn¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°I was really terrified, and I estimated that the cooperation with your brand could not continue.¡±

 Chapter 810

    Chapter 810


    Chapter 810


    Astrid recently invested in a new modern y, which required many


    costumes.


    Several brands wanted to coborate with her, hoping that the actress could wear their clothes and


    promote their brands in the process. TC was one of them.


    Astrid originally had a good impression of TC. She came to the mall today to determine which of these


    brands¡® clothing was more suitable for that y, but ended up encountering such an incident.


    Ms. Porter¡¯s face changed color, if the general manager knew that Astrid had kicked TC out because of


    the unfair treatment she had encountered in their store.


    She probably reached the end of the line with her position as a manager.


    She quickly said, ¡°Ms. Remington, the incident today was due to my poor management. I will fire this


    employee and I assure you that such a thing will never happen again!¡±


    Geraldine, standing behind her, suddenly turned extremely pale. She hadn¡¯t expected these two


    women to be so influential. Ms. Porter was actually going to fire her just because of one sentence she


    said.


    ¡°Ms. Porter, please don¡¯t fire me. I have elderly parents and young children to support. If I lose this job,


    I won¡¯t be able to survive!¡±


    Ms. Porter gave her a cold nce, unable to muster the slightest sympathy.


    0.00%


    |||


    ¡°I told you long ago, don¡¯t be arrogant and ipetent. Anyone who walks in is a guest. It¡¯s you who


    never learn from your mistakes. Today, you¡¯ve offended someone you can¡¯t afford to offend. This


    oue is your own fault.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Porter¡­¡­


    ¡±


    ¡°Pack up your things, go to the front desk to collect this month¡¯s sry and leave.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than a voice filled with anger rang out.


    ¡°Slow down!¡±


    Ms. Porter turned to look at Kiley, only then realizing that she looked almost identical to Briana


    Cameron. However, when standing next to Briana Cameron, she waspletely overshadowed,


    without the slightest presence.


    She nced at Briana Cameron unconsciously, ¡°Ms. Cameron, this is your¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron gave a slight smile, ¡°We have absolutely no rtion.¡±


    Ms. Porter nodded, turning to Kiley and asked, ¡°Miss, may I help you with something?¡±


    Kiley sneered, ¡°You just said it yourself, everyone who walks into your store is a guest, right?¡±


    ¡°Mm, yes.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you fire an employee who saw a customer being bullied and helped the customer who


    was beaten? The injury on her face should be considered a work¨Crted injury.¡±


    Seeing the p mark on her face, Ms. Porter frowned and directly


    32 50%


    called over the salesperson who had been silent all along.


    ¡°What exactly happened, exin it to me clearly.¡±


    The salesperson recounted the events that had just transpired. As she listened, Ms. Porter¡¯s face grew


    increasingly grim. She red at Geraldine with a cold gaze, wishing she could step forward and p


    her as well.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    How could there be such a stupid person who, instead of trying to calm down a conflict when they saw


    customers arguing, actually wanted to escte the situation.


    After understanding the situation, Ms. Porter looked at Kiley and said calmly, ¡°Ms. Schneider, this is


    your conflict with Ms. C


    ameron and Ms. Remington. As an employee of ourpany, Geraldine not only didn¡¯t try to resolve


    the conflict, but instead wanted to intensify it, viting ourpany¡¯s employee regtions. That¡¯s why


    I decided to fire her.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if she hadn¡¯t attacked the customer first, she wouldn¡¯t have been hit by the customer. The


    injuries on her face can¡¯t be considered as work¨Crted injuries.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°So you mean, you¡¯re not nning to do anything about me being beaten


    up in your store?!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, this is a personal dispute, we can¡¯t intervene. If you have any dissatisfaction, I suggest


    you call the police.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re nning to side with Briana Cameron and her group?! Believe it or not, with one phone call,


    I can shut down your store!¡±

 Chapter 811

    Chapter 811


    Chapter 811


    Under Kiley¡¯s threatening gaze, Ms. Porter was silent for a few seconds before slowly asking, ¡°What do


    you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Make them apologize to me and Geraldine!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Astrid snorted withughter, ¡°Kiley, I think you¡¯ve had too much


    hyaluronic acid, it must have gone to your brain. You want us to apologize to you, you should see if


    you¡¯re worth it!¡±


    Before meeting Kiley, Astrid really hadn¡¯t imagined that a person could be so stupid.


    The anger inside Kiley was almost too much to suppress, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What the hell


    are you barking at?! I wasn¡¯t talking to you!¡±


    Astrid chuckled, ¡°You can understand a dog¡¯s bark? Seems like you¡¯re the same kind as Geraldine.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Kiley was shaking with anger, but Astrid just shrugged indifferently, ¡°You want to argue with me when


    you¡¯re this weak? It¡¯sughable.¡±


    She had never lost an argument with others before.


    Staring intently at Astrid for a moment, Kiley gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Either you apologize to me and


    Geraldine, or this store goes out of business. Choose one.¡±


    The previously silent Briana Cameron suddenly spoke up, ¡°Neither of


    000%


    |||


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    O


    us will choose. If you want to shut down this store, let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do so.¡±


    Kiley sneered, ¡°Fine, you forced me into this!¡±


    She took out her phone and dialed Isaac¡¯s secretary directly, coldly saying, ¡°Come to Moonlight Mall


    immediately!¡±


    The secretary was in a meeting with Isaac at that moment, and upon hearing this, she furrowed her


    brow, ¡°Mr. Yoder, Ms. Schneider asked me to go to Moonlight Mall right now.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°She didn¡¯t say what happened?¡±


    ¡°There was no¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, just continue the meeting!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Kiley confidently said, ¡°Wait half an hour, and you¡¯ll be done!¡±


    Briana Cameron wasn¡¯t angry either, sheughed and said, ¡°I remember just now Ms. Schneider said


    she could protect your sales guide, even mentioned she could buy everything in this store if


    necessary. What? Now you don¡¯t have money so you can only call for reinforcements?¡±


    ¡°Who told you I had no money? I just didn¡¯t want to spend it in this store!¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t pretend to be rich. Besides, being


    broke is nothing to be ashamed of, we won¡¯tugh at you.¡±


    Astrid also added fuel to the fire, ¡°It¡¯s a pity for that sales guide. She


    31 94%


    142


    originally thought someone could protect her, but she ended up following the wrong person.¡±


    The two of them were going back and forth, openly and covertly mocking Kiley for bragging despite


    clearly having no money. The anger in Kiley¡¯s heart was growing stronger, and her rationality was


    gradually reaching the brink of copse.


    ¡°Shut up, all of you! Have you said enough?!¡±


    Astrid said with a forced smile, ¡°Ms. Schneider, you did it, but won¡¯t let people talk about it?¡±


    Seeing the contempt in her eyes, and the mockery in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, Kiley finally lost all her


    sanity. She pulled out a ck card from her bag and handed it to Geraldine, saying, ¡°Go swipe it! I want


    to buy all the clothes in this store, including the store itself!¡±


    Geraldine took the card, her face a mix of disbelief and joy. If these clothes were to be considered as


    hermission, she wouldn¡¯t care about being fired or anything else. Thatmission would be


    enough for her to livefortably for the rest of her life!


    ¡°Ms. Schneider! You are amazing! I¡¯m going to swipe my card right


    now!¡±


    Ms. Porter frowned, intending to stop Geraldine, but Kiley coldly said, ¡°Ms. Porter, make a call to your


    general manager. I want to buy this


    store!¡±


    certainly wouldn¡¯t let anyone ridicule her!


    Soon, 350 million was swiped from the card.


    As she received the contract, she sneered, looking contemptuously at Briana Cameron and Astrid,


    ¡°Now, do you know whether I have the ability to buy this store or not?!¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Yes, Ms. Schneider indeed has the ability. We underestimated you by


    judging through the crack of the door.¡±


    ¡°Get out of my store immediately!¡±


    Briana Cameronughed and pulled Astrid away.


    Just as they reached the door, Kiley¡¯s cold voice rang out from behind, ¡°Wait! You haven¡¯t apologized


    yet!¡±


    Briana Cameron and Astrid turned around at the same time, both with


    confusion on their faces.


    ¡°Apologize? Ms. Schneider, we never said we were going to apologize to you.¡±


    Kiley choked a bit, they indeed had never said they would apologize, but subconsciously, she believed


    that as long as they bought this shop, they would apologize to her for their previous actions.


    ¡°You hit me in my own shop. If you refuse to apologize and let me p you back, I will have no choice


    but to hand over the surveince


    footage to the police and let them handle it!¡±


    Briana Cameron squinted her eyes and smiled, without a trace of fear in her eyes, ¡°Please, do as you


    wish, Ms. Schneider.¡±


    If she could still find the surveince.

 Chapter 812

    Chapter 812


    Kiley hadn¡¯t expected Briana Cameron to be so ungrateful and said coldly, ¡°Wait for detention!¡±


    ¡°Then I was just waiting for Ms. Schneider to call the police to arrest me.¡±


    After speaking, Briana Cameron turned around and left with Astrid, strutting confidently.


    Kiley stared intently at their retreating figures until they disappeared around the corner, only then did


    she withdraw her cold gaze.


    She looked at Ms. Porter and said coldly, ¡°You, and that sales guide who just twisted the truth, pack


    your things and get out! You¡¯re both fired!¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ms. Porter¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Ms. Schneider, we are leaving immediately, but we are


    employees of TC, it seems that Ms. Schneider does not have the authority to dismiss us.¡±


    Kiley: ¡°¡­¡­


    ¡°I


    After the two left, Geraldine scurried over to Kiley obsequiously, ¡°Ms. Schneider¡­ no, boss, this store


    is yours from now on. Do you n to continue it as a clothing store, or do you have other ns?¡±


    Upon her saying this, a thought crossed Kiley¡¯s mind.


    She was also a designer, and now that she had taken over this store, she could conveniently turn all


    her designs into finished products to sell.


    Although she hadn¡¯t drawn design sketches for several years, she was sure she could pick it up again.


    Wasn¡¯t Briana Cameron still a fashion designer?!


    62 20%


    Then she was going topletely defeat her!


    ¡°Continue selling clothes, you go back and rest for a while. When the clothing store opens, I will contact


    you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Geraldine was delighted. She immediately added. Kiley on Line, copied the


    surveince footage for her, and then left cheerfully


    Kiley didn¡¯t stay long either. After closing the shop, she drove away directly.

 Chapter 813

    Chapter 813


    Chapter 813


    On the other side, after Briana Cameron and Astrid left the mall, they both couldn¡¯t help but burst into


    laughter.


    ¡°I really wanted to see Kiley¡¯s expression when she found out that this mall was the least profitable of


    all the malls in Haseton!¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that day will definitelye!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not early now, I¡¯ll take you home, we can hang out another day.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Returning to Gilded Bay Vi, it was already past nine in the evening.


    Briana Cameron had just entered the vi when she saw Maxim sitting on the sofa, reading documents.


    Her steps faltered for a moment, she frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, why didn¡¯t you read the documents


    in the study?¡±


    Maxim lifted his gaze to her, his eyes like a calm, deep pool, giving Briana Cameron a sense of


    inscrutability.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before to call me Maxim?¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m still not quite used to this¡­ I identally forgot¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I would remind you, and we still had plenty of time, you could get used to it slowly.¡±


    Meeting his intense gaze, Briana Cameron¡¯s heart tightened, and she


    0.00%


    quickly lowered her head to hide the panic in her eyes.


    good.¡±


    Maxim put away the files, stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the study, you should go back to the


    bedroom.¡±


    ¡°Maxim¡­¡­I had something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    For some reason, under Maxim¡¯s gaze, Briana Cameron suddenly felt nervous. Her mind went nk,


    and she couldn¡¯t utter a single word of what she had originally nned to say.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Maxim left. Briana Cameron hurried back to her bedroom, her face full of frustration.


    Originally, she nned to tell him that she was willing to give their rtionship another try. But when


    the words came to her lips, she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to say them.


    Thinking about how she couldn¡¯t utter a single word in front of him just now, Briana Cameron felt like


    she might as well hit herself with a block of tofu and die. He must have thought she was inexplicable.


    Feeling depressed for a while, Briana Cameron got up and took her pajamas to the bathroom to take a


    bath.N?velDrama.Org content.


    She came out after taking a bath, Maxim had already taken his bath, wearing his pajamas and reading


    a book on the bed.


    The pajamas he wore were rather conservative in style, and he had


    31 45%


    14:43


    buttoned them up to the very top. However, his good physique couldn¡¯t be hidden and he exuded an


    aura of restraint.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s gaze lingered on his pajama buttons for a few seconds, seemingly lost in thought,


    before she quickly averted her eyes, filled with guilt.


    Briana Cameron, what on earth were you thinking?!


    Why would you want to unbutton his pajamas? You were clearly not such a lustful person before! Wake


    up!


    With great difficulty restraining herself from looking his way, Briana Cameron cleared her throat and


    said, ¡°I¡¯m going to blow¨Cdry my hairter, it might disturb your reading.¡±


    Maxim closed the book in his hand, looking at Briana Cameron and said, ¡°I¡¯ll blow it for you.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ No need¡­¡±


    Seeing her eyes dodge, Maxim couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    As the corners of his lips curled up, his features came alive, looking infinitely better than when he was


    expressionless. Briana Cameron¡¯s heart unconsciously began to race again.


    This man¡­ was just too handsome to the point of inciting universal indignation¡­


    Ever since Briana Cameron realized she had feelings for him, she found it increasingly difficult to resist


    his tender and affectionate gaze.


    ¡°Briana, were you being shy?¡±

 Chapter 814

    Chapter 814


    Chapter 814


    ¡°Who got shy?!¡± Briana Cameron vehemently denied.


    ¡°Then why was your face so red?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice wasced with amusement, and Briana Cameron felt a sense of shame as if her


    thoughts had been seen through.


    ¡°That was because I had juste out from taking a bath!¡±


    Maxim raised an eyebrow, ¡°Alright, but I want to help you blow¨Cdry your hair, can you give me that


    chance?¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, feigning indifference as she said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so keen on helping me


    blow¨Cdry my hair, I¡¯ll give you the opportunity.¡±


    Watching Briana Cameron¡¯s haughty demeanor, the smile on Maxim¡¯s lips deepened a few degrees.


    ¡°Um, thank you, wife!¡±


    Briana Cameron paused for a moment. A month ago, she couldn¡¯t have imagined that someone would


    call her ¡°wife¡°. But at this moment, she felt not the slightest difort, but even found it somewhat


    sweet.


    ¡°Alright, didn¡¯t you say you were going to blow dry my hair? Hurry up ande over.¡±


    Noticing the shyness in her eyes, Maximughed as he went to get the hairdryer. After plugging it in, he


    began to blow¨Cdry her hair.


    His slender fingers moved gently through her hair.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    0.00%


    In Briana Cameron¡¯s memory, aside from when Gemma used to blow dry her hair as a child, only


    Maxim blowing her hair at this moment made her feelpletely calm, with an indescribablefort in


    her


    heart.


    The corners of her lips curled slightly, it seemed, she had truly fallen for Maxim again.


    When did you tell him to start over?


    Might as well wait until his birthday then. Conveniently, I didn¡¯t manage to buy a birthday gift tonight. I¡¯ll


    call Astrid out another day, it would be a good opportunity to ask for her opinion.


    After blow¨Cdrying her hair, Briana Cameron was about to get up when she was embraced from behind.


    The crisp pine scent on him instantly enveloped her, causing her breath to involuntarily lighten.


    ¡°Briana, I was almost unable to control my feelings for you.¡±


    Every time he saw her in front of him, he desperately suppressed the urge to hold her, fearing he would


    see disgust and anger in her eyes.


    Only when he was behind her, did he dare to hold her carefully.


    Briana Cameron paused for a moment, fell silent for a few seconds, then suddenly said, ¡°You don¡¯t


    have to control.¡±


    A sh of disbelief crossed Maxim¡¯s eyes, and he unconsciously tightened his grip on Briana


    Cameron¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Briana, did you know what you were saying?¡±


    His voice was suppressed and low, as if something was ready to burst out of its cage at any moment.


    28.79%


    D


    Briana Cameron looked back at him, slowly saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say


    that we would act like a normal married couple for these three months? You don¡¯t have to suppress


    your feelings for me.¡±


    Maxim held her hand, trembling slightly, unconsciously cupped the back of her head, and leaned down


    to kiss her.


    His kiss was gentle, carrying a hint of devotion, lingering on her lips, not daring to delve deeper, yet


    unwilling to pull away.


    Briana Cameron reached out and hooked her arm around his neck, unconsciously deepening the kiss.


    Receiving a response, Maxim¡¯s tense body suddenly rxed, and his kiss became more dominant.


    Kissing and kissing, the two somehow ended up on the bed without realizing when.


    It wasn¡¯t until Maxim¡¯s handnded on her chest that Briana Cameron snapped out of her daze,


    pushing him away forcefully.


    Seeing the hurt in Maxim¡¯s eyes, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips, exining softly,


    ¡°This¡­ I think this is too fast, I¡¯m still having a hard time epting it¡­


    ¡±


    Although she was well aware that she and Maxim must have slept together many times in their


    previous marriage, in her current memory, their rtionship had just begun.


    Maxim nodded, his expression faint as he said, ¡°I understand, I will wait until the day you¡¯re ready.¡±


    His voice was not loud, but his eyes were full of seriousness.


    Briana Cameron felt a sense of being taken seriously, a warmth flooding her heart


    Alright, go to sleep.¡±

 Chapter 815

    Chapter 815


    Chapter 815


    Isaac¡¯s vi.


    As soon as Kiley stepped into the living room, she keenly sensed that something was off.


    Seeing Isaac sitting on the sofa, his face extremely pale, she suppressed her fear and approached him,


    saying, ¡°Isaac¡­ why haven¡¯t you¡­ Ah!¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he was pped to the ground by Isaac.


    Having been pped by two people in session today, Kiley¡¯s emotions were on the verge of


    copse.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She covered her face, her eyes filled with anger and grievance, ¡°Isaac, have you gone mad?! Why did


    you hit me for no reason?!¡±


    ¡°Why?!¡±


    Isaac sneered, his gaze at Kiley full of coldness, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to mess with Briana Cameron?!


    Do you have any idea how much trouble you¡¯ve caused today?!¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face turned pale, could Isaac have known that she had spent over three hundred million on that


    shop?


    She quickly clung to Isaac¡¯s leg, tears welling up in her eyes, ¡°Isaac, I can exin this to you. I didn¡¯t


    want to buy that shop initially, but I ran into Briana Cameron and Astrid in the store. They kept mocking


    me for not having money, so I impulsively bought the shop¡­¡±


    0.00%


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than he was kicked away by


    Isaac.


    Kiley was in such pain that her face turned ashen. She couldn¡¯t even get up, and could only beg for


    mercy while lying on the ground.


    ¡°Isaac, I truly realized my mistake, could you please forgive me this time?¡±


    ¡°Did you still think it was about spending money up until now?¡±


    Not about spending money?! Then what is it?!


    Kiley had a panicked look on her face, feelingpletely lost inside.


    Isaac slowly rose and approached her, his eyes filled with coldness and disgust.


    As he approached, fear and dread shed in Kiley¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­don¡¯te over¡­¡±


    Isaac pulled out the belt from his waist and fiercelyshed out at Kiley.


    ¡°Ah! It hurts¡­¡±


    The pain of the belt whipping against my body was dozens of times more painful than being kicked


    away by Isaac.


    Kiley was rolling on the ground in pain, begging for mercy, yet there was no change in the emotion in


    Isaac¡¯s eyes. He just kept hitting her with an expressionless face.


    It was not until Kiley was in so much pain that she could no longer scream, almost fainting, that Isaac


    stopped what he was doing.


    ¡°Because of your stupidity, Sean came to me with the video of you


    33 40%


    provoking Briana Cameron and bullying her. Do you know, I can¡¯t afford to fall out with the Cameron


    Group right now!¡±


    The result of this matter was that he gave up another two points on the contract in that project.


    Originally, Scorpion had nned to use that project to severely damage the Cameron Group, but now it


    seemspletely impossible.


    If he couldn¡¯t find a way to remedy it, it was uncertain what Scorpion would do to him.


    If Scorpion had been disappointed in him and abandoned him, then he would have truly been


    finished¡­


    Thinking of this, a touch of malice surfaced in his eyes again.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I was wrong¡­¡±


    Kiley¡¯s voice was barely audible, but Isaac just coldly said, ¡°I warn you, if you cause me trouble again,


    even if you are Denise¡¯s mother, I will make your death very ugly!¡±


    Denise was still young then, even if Kiley had died, she would at most be upset for a while.


    Sensing the murderous intent in his tone, Kiley shuddered violently.


    ¡°I¡­ I knew¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you understood, get out of my sight!¡±

 Chapter 816

    Chapter 816


    Chapter 816


    Kiley shuddered violently, forcing herself to stand up despite the pain that was present in every part of


    her body, and limped up the stairs.


    Just as I turned the corner upstairs, I saw the small figure standing


    there.


    ¡°Denise, how did you end up here?¡±


    Thinking of the possibility that she might have seen herself being brutally beaten by Isaac, Kiley¡¯s face


    turned incredibly pale.


    ¡°Denise, you didn¡¯t see anything, did you?¡±


    Denise held a doll in her hands, her expression unchanged.


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t like this dad, I wanted uncle to be my dad!¡±


    Even though Isaac was nice to her, she still felt scared when she saw Isaac hitting Kiley.


    She was very afraid of this father, always feeling that one day he would hit her like he hit Kiley.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Maxim used to be reluctant to scold her, and he would never hit


    anyone.


    Kiley paused for a moment, then frowned and said, ¡°Denise, I don¡¯t want to hear you talk like this in the


    future, we are going to live with your father from now on.¡±


    Even though she had been mature since childhood, Denise couldn¡¯t help but cry when she heard these


    words.


    000%


    Chapter 816


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like this daddy, this daddy is so scary, I want uncle! I want


    uncle!¡±


    Seeing her voice getting louder as she spoke, Kiley quickly covered her mouth and carried her into his


    room.


    After closing the door, Kiley finally let out a sigh of relief, her gaze towards Denise bing incredibly


    cold.


    ¡°Denise, I warned you, you are not allowed to mention your uncle again, otherwise if your dad hits you,


    I won¡¯t be able to save you!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that she felt sorry for Denise, because when she was angry before, she always took it out on


    Denise:


    She simply didn¡¯t want Isaac to me her for this, after all, she had chosen Isaac now, and her


    rtionship with Maxim was irreconcble.


    ¡°No! I want my uncle! I don¡¯t want to be with you! I hate you!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Kiley pped her, angrily saying, ¡°If you dare to talk nonsense


    again, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Denise was sobbing so hard that she could hardly catch her breath, yet she still managed to whimper,


    ¡°I¡­ I hate¡­ hate you all¡­ I only like¡­ like Uncle¡­¡±


    Kiley raised her hand, threatening in a low voice, ¡°If you dare to cry again, I will lock you in the dark


    attic like before, and then there will be big rats to bite you.¡±


    Denise was so frightened that she dared not cry anymore, with only two tears still swirling in her eyes.


    She used to love her mother very much, butter on, her mother became increasingly cruel to her,


    often hitting her where others couldn¡¯t see.


    At that time, Denise thought that she would never like her mother again.


    But sometimes her mother was very gentle to her, so gentle that she thought she would always be this


    happy¡­


    ¡°Mom¡­ don¡¯t lock me in the attic. I¡¯ll behave¡­¡±


    The anger Kiley felt from being brutally beaten by Isaac just now had significantly subsided, a cold


    smirk slowly forming at the corner of her mouth.


    Isaac, if you dared to hit me, I would hit your daughter!


    ¡°Alright, hurry back to your room and sleep. If your father sees you¡¯re not asleepter, he will definitely


    be upset, and then he will hit your mother again.¡±


    Denise wiped her tears with the back of her small hand and turned to leave Kiley¡¯s room.

 Chapter 817

    Chapter 817


    Chapter 817


    Kiley had fetched the first aid kit to treat herself, nearly fainting several times from the pain. Her


    resentment towards Maxim and Briana Cameron was growing stronger. If it hadn¡¯t been for Briana


    Cameron, she wouldn¡¯t have been beaten so badly that night.


    Even though they were twins, why was she living in constant fear, while Briana Cameron not only


    survived the big fire three years ago, but also became the adopted daughter of the Cameron family!


    Whenever Kiley thought about such injustice, she couldn¡¯t suppress the hatred and jealousy in her


    heart!


    Briana Cameron!


    I definitely wouldn¡¯t let you off easy!


    Between them, it had long been a do¨Cor¨Cdie rtionship. Either Briana Cameron would die, or she


    would perish!


    Early the next morning, as soon as Briana Cameron arrived at thepany, Elliot called her into his


    office.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, regarding the previous incident where you were besieged by reporters at thepany¡¯s


    entrance, and those rumors spread within thepany, we have already found out who was


    responsible.¡±


    Briana Cameron fell silent for a few seconds, then murmured, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that person is


    Katherine, right?¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Elliot¡¯s eyes, but he still nodded and said, ¡°Imm, about the handling of Ms.


    Marsh, I¡¯ve discussed with the vice


    |||


    Chapter 817


    40 Vouchers


    president and decided to dismiss her. If you have any objections, you


    can raise them now.¡±


    Thinking of Katherine¡¯s fondness for Elliot, making her leave thepany must have been the greatest


    punishment for her.


    Briana Cameron shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m already very happy that thepany could fire her.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back to work now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Murphy.¡±


    Soon, Katherine was also called to the office by Elliot.


    Upon learning the news that she was to be fired, Katherine clearly couldn¡¯t believe it, followed


    immediately by anger.


    ¡°Elliot, on what grounds did you and the deputy manager decide to fire me? I¡¯m going to see the


    general manager. I really want to see if the general manager will also agree to fire me!¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Watching her act unreasonably, Elliot just felt annoyed.


    She clearly did something wrong, but she never reflected on it.


    ¡°Katherine, could you stop causing trouble? Thispany is not your home, you can¡¯t just do whatever


    you want. Even if you go to the general manager, the final result will still be dismissal.¡±


    ¡°I merely spoke a few truths, and you can¡¯t tolerate me?! Did Briana Cameron not covet the Cameron


    family¡¯s wealth? She was clearly a Schneider before, but after bing the adopted daughter of the


    Cameron family, she even changed her surname. You don¡¯t fire such a morally corrupt person, but you


    fire me for speaking the truth?!¡±


    Elliot¡¯s expression was icy cold, ¡°You spread these messages, whether


    30 63%


    |||


    Chapter 817


    40 Vouchers


    it¡¯s to tell the truth or for your own selfishness, you know it in your heart!¡±


    Katherine sneered, ¡°Indeed. I did it for my own selfish reasons. But do you know? I was defamed by


    Briana Cameron, humiliated by that man, and it was even broadcasted live on the inte. Do you


    know how I¡¯ve been living these days? Don¡¯t I deserve to take revenge?!¡±


    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for your own desire to scheme against Briana Cameron, you wouldn¡¯t have reaped


    what you sowed. Even now, you still don¡¯t know how to reflect on yourself, only knowing how to


    constantly me others. Katherine, you really are a giant baby.¡±


    Katherine unconsciously stepped back two steps, looking at the despair and pain in Elliot¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Elliot, don¡¯t forget, if it wasn¡¯t for my help, you would still be hauling bricks on some construction site!¡±


    Elliot calmly met her malicious gaze, and said word by word, ¡°Yes, you did help me, and I am grateful


    to you. I am willing to repay you in other ways, but to ept your vicious actions, to stand by your side,


    sorry, I can¡¯t do it!¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that you couldn¡¯t do it, it was just because I wasn¡¯t the one in your heart, right?¡±


    Elliot¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, then he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to discuss


    this with you. Pack up your things andplete your resignation before the end of the day.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cling and refuse to leave, but I¡¯m telling you, one day, I will make you regret


    everything you did to me today!¡±

 Chapter 818

    Chapter 818


    Chapter 818


    Elliot looked at her, speaking in a calm tone. ¡°Regardless, I am very grateful to you for saving my


    mother once in the past. If there is anything you need my help with in the future, as long as it doesn¡¯t


    go against my principles, I will help you.¡±


    Seeing the seriousness in his eyes, Katherine was taken aback. Suddenly, she remembered her


    freshman year when she was a new student registering for school. He was the senior at the registration


    office who helped her register and even delivered her luggage to the dormitory.


    Although he had been working for several years, he was still the same as before, he had never


    changed.


    It¡¯s just¡­ she changed¡­


    Perhaps, she had always been this kind of person, and now she was just revealing her true nature.


    She didn¡¯t dare to think further, coldly averting her gaze and saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear such


    hypocritical words at all, Elliot, I want you to owe me for a lifetime!¡±


    After speaking, she turned around and quickly walked away.


    Watching her retreating figure, a glint shed in Elliot¡¯s eyes, his lips moved slightly, but in the end, he


    said nothing.


    He and Katherine were always people from two different worlds. When Katherine initially helped him


    save his mother, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have feelings for her. But that little spark of affection died before


    it could grow into a towering tree when Katherine tried to use her


    =


    Chapter 818


    40 Vouchers


    favor to coerce him into being with her.


    Between him and Katherine, there were always misunderstandings and near misses, almost missing


    out on their fate.


    Moreover, Katherine¡¯s unscrupulousness in achieving her goals, along with her selfish personality,


    allowed him to foresee their future.


    Even if we forced ourselves to be together, it wouldn¡¯t have ended well.


    He wouldn¡¯t do things that wouldn¡¯t yield good results.


    Katherine spread the rumor about Briana Cameron being fired in thepany, and it quickly spread.


    All the onlookers were left dumbfounded.


    ¡°No way, am I hearing this right?! Katherine?! She¡¯s the daughter of the President of the Marsh Group,


    and she was just fired so easily?!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that just means the people she dealt with before were not on her level. This time, she¡¯s really


    met her match.¡±


    ¡°It seemed that Briana Cameron was indeed the adopted daughter of the Cameron family. We had to


    be careful when talking to her in the future, she might just be another Katherine.¡±


    The crowd was in heated discussion when they saw Katherine, carrying a box, walk out of the office,


    her face extremely pale.


    Everyone quickly lowered their heads, pretending to be busy, for fear that Katherine would suddenly


    approach them.


    However, Katherine didn¡¯t say anything, she just silently left with the box.


    Chapter 818


    40 Vouchers


    After she left, everyone started discussing again, but this time with more joy. After all, over the years of


    working with Katherine, she had made life difficult for everyone to varying degrees. If it weren¡¯t for the


    high sry at Graceful Attire, they would have left a long time ago.


    Anyway, after Katherine left, the atmosphere in the design department became much more rxed.


    Just as she stepped out of Graceful Attire, the man who had appeared in the bar earlier suddenly


    showed up in front of her again.


    ¡°Ms. Marsh, if you had agreed to cooperate with me, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this situation


    today.¡±


    Katherine¡¯s expression was icy as she snapped, ¡°Get out of my way, don¡¯t hinder me!¡±


    The man¡¯s smile remained unchanged as he spoke, ¡°Allow me to reintroduce myself, I am Daniel


    Merchant, the CEO¡¯s secretary of Kingly Group. I wonder if Ms. Marsh would be interested in joining


    Kingly Group.¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Katherine¡¯s eyes, followed by a hint of wariness. ¡°If you really are the


    secretary of the Kingly Group¡¯s CEO, why bothering to me? Given the current status of the Kingly


    Group, a single job advertisement would attract countless excellent designers.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The man chuckled, ¡°But you have an advantage that they don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You hated Briana Cameron.¡±


    Katherine: ¡±


    It took her a good ten seconds before she frowned and said, ¡°Does the president of Kingly Group have


    a grudge against Briana Cameron?

 Chapter 819

    Chapter 819


    Chapter 819


    ¡°One could say that.¡±


    Katherine¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°Whatever issues Isaac and Briana Cameron have, I don¡¯t want to get


    involved.¡±


    She was not a fool. When the people from Kingly Group came to her, she guessed their purpose was


    probably to use her against Briana Cameron.


    Using her as a pawn, we also needed to see if she had the ability!


    Daniel raised an eyebrow, cing his business card on the box she was holding, and slowly said. ¡°Ms.


    Marsh, sometimes having an extra friend isn¡¯t a bad thing. I believe you wille to me.¡±


    After speaking, Daniel left.


    Watching his retreating figure, Katherine¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but she didn¡¯t throw away his


    business card.


    When she returned home, she happened to run into Michael who hade back to retrieve some


    documents.


    Seeing the cardboard box in her hands, Michael furrowed his brows and asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s going


    on?! Did you quit Graceful Attire?¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Katherine was in a bad mood at the moment, and she didn¡¯t want to deal with Michael¡¯s questioning at


    all.


    Just as she was about to ignore Michael and walk past him back to her room, Michael suddenly


    grabbed her arm, ¡°Katherine, you need to exin this to me!¡±


    |


    1443


    O


    <


    Chapter 819


    40 Vouchers


    Because of his actions, the cardboard box in Katherine¡¯s hands fell to the ground, scattering its


    contents everywhere.


    The emotions she had been suppressing suddenly erupted. She raised her head and red at Michael,


    angrily saying, ¡°Michael, is there no end to this? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m in a bad mood? I don¡¯t want to


    answer your questions right now!¡±


    Michael¡¯s face was gloomy, ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer, I can go to Graceful Attire myself.¡±


    Katherine shook off his hand, sneered and said, ¡°Do you really care about me? You¡¯re just worried that


    I¡¯ll affect your takeover of the presidency of the Marsh Group from Dad!¡±


    ¡°Katherine, if I didn¡¯t take the position of President at the Marsh Group, and if Uncle took over the


    company, all the privileges you have now would be gone. Don¡¯t forget, you would also benefit from


    this!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I was just fired by Graceful Attire, it won¡¯t affect your position!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Michael¡¯s face turned even more unpleasant, ¡°You were doing just fine, why were


    you fired by Graceful Attire?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to that despicable woman you¡¯re fond of! If it wasn¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have been kicked


    out so disgracefully by Graceful Attire!¡±


    Speaking of Briana Cameron, hatred shed in Katherine¡¯s eyes. She would definitely not let that bitch


    off!


    Ever since that scoundrel appeared in her life, not a single thing had gone her way!


    Michael¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°I will investigate this matter thoroughly. Since you¡¯ve been fired, stay at


    home during this period and don¡¯t go out causing trouble!¡±


    Katherine couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to his long¨Cwinded speeches anymore, she briskly walked


    upstairs, returned to her room and mmed the door shut with a ¡°bang¡°.


    Michael looked at the servant who hung his head in silence, and said coldly, ¡°Watch her closely, don¡¯t


    let her go out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±


    Returning to her room, Katherine took out Daniel¡¯s business card, stared at it for a while, and finally, in


    frustration, threw it into the drawer.


    Although she wished Briana Cameron would disappear immediately, she was not foolish enough to be


    a pawn in someone else¡¯s game.


    On the other side, after Katherine left, Anastasia excitedly went to find Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, the annoying Ms. Marsh was fired by thepany. Thinking of her spreading rumors


    about you in thepany makes me angry. She deserved to be fired!¡±


    Seeing Anastasia¡¯s face filled with righteous indignation, Briana Cameron said indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you


    join in the discussion when she was spreading that rumor about me before?¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s face stiffened, a flicker of guilt shing in her eyes.


    However, she quickly adjusted her expression andughed, saying, ¡°How could I discuss with them? I


    have always trusted your character. You wouldn¡¯t be the kind of person who would deny your own


    parents for wealth and glory!¡±

 Chapter 820

    Chapter 820


    Chapter 820


    Briana Cameron¡¯s lips curled slightly as she slowly said. ¡°Hmm, I also believe that you¡¯re not the type to


    talk behind my back.¡±


    Anastasia was taken aback, always feeling that there was more to Briana Cameron¡¯s words.


    But before she could figure it out, Briana Cameron spoke up. ¡°Don¡¯t you still have to draw the design?


    Go ahead, the design exhibition will surely be a great sess.¡±


    ¡°Um, I will definitely work hard. If there are any shorings then, Ms. Cameron, you must point them


    out for me.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Yes, I worked.¡±


    After Anastasia left, the smile on Briana Cameron¡¯s face gradually faded.


    If she hadn¡¯t heard it with her own ears, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that her assistant could say such a


    thing.


    Thinking about her guidance to her during this period, Briana Cameron only felt that her sincerity was


    wasted.


    However, she wouldn¡¯t guide Anastasia anymore in the future. How far Anastasia could go depended


    on herself. She had no interest in being nice to an ungrateful person.


    She put down the document in her hand, a glint of coldness shing in her eyes.


    Now that Katherine had been fired, it was time to deal with Zane.


    OPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Chapter 820


    She opened Twitter, and there were still many people cursing her.


    40 Mouchers


    If it hadn¡¯t been for that interview with Zane, she wouldn¡¯t have been scolded so harshly.


    She logged into her ount and posted about her first meeting with Zane, Zane¡¯s demand for Elliot to


    fire her, and the recording of the time Zane caused a scene. Of course, she also posted about what she


    had discovered about how the Schneider family had treated her years ago. Everything was posted


    online.


    Since we decided to fall out, there was no need to save face anymore.


    She also edited a tweet: Mr. Schneider, you kept saying that I disowned you for wealth and glory, why


    didn¡¯t you mention that you abandoned me at the doorstep of an orphanage right after I was born, and


    only found me and brought me back to the Schneider family when I was sixteen, just because your


    other good daughter, Kiley, fell ill and needed my bone marrow donation?!


    And how you favored Kiley, always ready to hit and scold me, ask yourselves, do you deserve to be


    called parents?!


    After sending it out, Briana Cameron sought help from several influencers to repost it, and conveniently


    bought a trending topic, allowing everyone to see the true colors of the Schneider family.


    Not long after trending, someone found Briana Cameron to apologize.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you had been through so much. I ignorantly joined others in ming you


    without knowing the truth. I hope you can forgive me!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I will never be a keyboard warrior again! I am the worst!¡±


    ¡°Woo woo woo¡­ Miss, I was wrong¡­ I saw what you posted, and it made me cry¡­ I deserve to die for


    helping a cyberbully attack an


    O


    Chapter 820


    innocent girl¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ Please ept my apology!¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Apologies like these were numerous, Briana Cameron¡¯s private messages had already exploded.


    However, she didn¡¯t open it, she put her phone aside and started working.


    Of course, there were people online who doubted her. However, she wasn¡¯t worried because


    everything she mentioned wasmon knowledge in Bridenville in the past. A simple search would


    reveal the truth.


    On the other side, Zane was instructing his secretary about recent work when a shareholder suddenly


    rushed into the office.


    Zane frowned, saying coldly, ¡°Shawn, is my office a market? Don¡¯t you know to knock before


    entering?!¡±


    Shawn red at him angrily, saying coldly, ¡°Knock what door! Look at what the stock price of the


    Schneider Group has be because of you!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zane was taken aback and quickly asked his secretary to check the stock prices. As expected, they


    had fallen quite a bit.

 Chapter 821

    Chapter 821


    Chapter 821


    His face instantly turned incredibly ugly, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What on earth is going on?!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Shawn sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you shot yourselves in the foot by saying in the interview that Briana


    Cameron doesn¡¯t acknowledge you as her parents? Now, Briana Cameron is here with evidence to


    p you in the face!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for his own investment that couldn¡¯t be recovered, Shawn really wanted to sell his shares in


    the Schneider Group. Even the bestpany would be ruined by a fool like Zane!


    ¡°What evidence?! Exin yourself!¡±


    ¡°Go find out for yourself if you want to know! I warn you, if this matter is not handled well, I will convene


    a meeting with all shareholders and have you ousted from your position as President of the Schneider


    Group!¡±


    After speaking, Shawn immediately turned around and left.


    Zane nced at the secretary beside him and snapped, ¡°What are you still doing here?! Are you


    waiting for me to ask you to find out what happened?!¡±


    Startled by his angry roar, the secretary quickly turned around to investigate.


    Soon, Zane found out that Briana Cameron had posted the recording online. Now, he was being


    heavily criticized on the inte, including businesses associated with the Schneider Group, which


    were also


    affected.


    Chapter 821


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, take a look¡­ these were all said byizens¡­¡±


    Zane took a look and was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    ¡°This beast was not even worthy of being a father, no, he was not even worthy of being a human!¡±


    ¡°No wonder the Schneider Group has been going downhill these past few years. They even suddenly


    moved to Haseton this year. It seems they couldn¡¯t make it in Bridenville and are trying to make a quick


    buck in Haseton!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, and thosepanies that coborated with him, they¡¯re not any good either. After all, birds of a


    feather flock together!¡±


    Anypany that was found to be cooperating with the Schneider Group byizens was criticized.


    Somepany¡¯s Public Rtions Department managers even directly called the Schneider Group,


    stating that if they could not handle this matter well within three days, they would terminate the contract


    with the Schneider Group.


    After finding out, Zane was so angry that he directly smashed his phone.


    ¡°This wretched girl, Briana! I won¡¯t let her off!¡±


    Zane got up and went straight to find Briana Cameron. As soon as he reached the downstairs, he ran


    into Kathy who was rushing over.


    Seeing Zane¡¯s furious expression, she immediately guessed that he was definitely going to confront


    Briana Cameron, and quickly stopped him


    ¡°Bro, I knew you would be impulsive, but if you go to find Briana Cameron now and happen to be


    photographed, it will only be more


    Chapter


    40 Vouchers


    detrimental to the Schneider Groupter.¡±


    Zane snorted coldly, angrily saying, ¡°Then you tell me, what should I do now?!¡±


    ¡°My suggestion was to leave the matter alone for now, and wait for the storm to blow over in a few


    days. Then, no one would care about it anymore.¡±


    ¡°No way! Several partnerpanies have already contacted me, saying that if this issue is not


    resolved, they will terminate their contract with the Schneider Group!¡±


    Moreover, if it was due to the image of the Schneider Group that the contract was terminated, he


    wouldn¡¯t receive a single penny in breach of contract fees!


    ¡°The Schneider Group has already coborated with the Kingly Group. Those smallpanies, it


    wouldn¡¯t matter much if they didn¡¯t coborate. Besides, you forgot, Isaac¡¯s condition for coborating


    with the Schneider Group and the Bynes Group was to keep us bothering Briana Cameron.¡±


    Zane frowned, ¡°I¡¯m going over there now specifically to give Briana Cameron a hard time, why are you


    trying to stop me?!¡±


    Seeing Zane growing impatient, Kathy said helplessly, ¡°If you go now, not only will you not be able to


    trouble her, but you will also get yourself scolded by more people. Calm down first, dealing with Briana


    Cameron requires careful nning. Don¡¯t forget, she now has the Cameron family backing her up.¡±


    Even Isaac didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Briana Cameron lightly, let alone the Bynes family of the


    Schneider family, which was far inferior to the Cameron family.


    Zane¡¯s face turned livid with anger, ¡°I don¡¯t know where she got her damn luck from, to actually be


    the adopted daughter of the Cameron family!¡±

 Chapter 822

    Chapter 822


    Chapter 822


    Kathy sighed, ¡°Anyway, since you chose Kingly Group, you¡¯ve done your part in your father¨Cdaughter


    rtionship with her.¡±


    Zane¡¯s face was indifferent, ¡°She¡¯s nothing but a jinx, it¡¯s better to cut ties sooner!¡±


    ¡°You go back to work first, I¡¯ll think about how to handle this matter.¡±


    However, given the evidence provided by Briana Cameron, no amount of public rtions could help,


    and it would even affect the corporate image of the Schneider Group.


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    After Zane returned to thepany, Kathy finally breathed a sigh of relief. If she hadn¡¯t given birth to a


    daughter, she wouldn¡¯t have wasted time helping Zane.


    Moreover, her current status was not convenient to openly deal with Briana Cameron, using Zane was


    the best method.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking back now, Zane seemed to have no sense at all, losing his temper over the slightest things.


    Kathy sighed, turned around, and left the Schneider Group.


    the Marsh family.


    Katherine saw the evidence that Briana Cameron posted online, a hint of mockery shing in her eyes.


    Never expected Briana Canieron had such a miserable past. But she


    Chapter 822


    40 Vouchers


    deserved it. Such a lowlife should live in the gutter for a lifetime, like a rat that can¡¯t see the light!


    She registered a new ount and relentlessly badmouthed Briana Cameron under topics rted to


    her. If anyone rebutted her, she would curse them as well.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that because her new ount was too active, it quickly attracted


    attention.


    Not long after, her true identity was exposed by someone.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s hrious. I didn¡¯t expect it to be the youngdy of the Marsh Group. What, has Briana


    Cameron offended you?¡±


    ¡°Upstairs, that¡¯s not the case. She and Briana Cameron were both employees of Graceful Attire. She


    spread rumors in thepany that Briana Cameron denied her own parents for money. As a result,


    she was fired for spreading rumors. I guess she¡¯s probably angry at home now!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, look at what she just said, what kind ofdy is she? She¡¯s no different from a shrew! The


    Marsh family is one of the eight great families of Haseton, I think they¡¯re probably on the verge of


    copse!¡±


    Katherine was so angry that she wanted to kill those who mocked her, and immediately started arguing


    with them.


    However, her action had reached the Marsh Group.


    At the meeting, one of the directors sarcastically said, ¡°Mr. Marsh, I was already very dissatisfied when


    you promoted your own son to vice president, but I didn¡¯t say anything because I wanted to see Mr.


    Marsh¡¯s capabilities!¡±


    ¡°But now, your daughter, as the president¡¯s daughter of the Marsh


    Group, is arguing with people on Twitter. Now everyone isughing at the Marsh Group, which not only


    affects thepany¡¯s image, but also affects thepany¡¯s stock price!¡±


    Kevin¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly ugly, he coldly looked at Michael and said, ¡°What the hell is


    going on?!¡±


    He had been in thepany for so many years, yet he had never been openly mocked like this before.


    He hadpletely lost face.


    With a serious face, Michael stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go check.¡±


    Paul Marsh, standing by the side, couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of schadenfreude, thinking his


    opportunity hade.

 Chapter 823

    Chapter 823


    Chapter 823


    Even though he was the eldest son of the Marsh family, senior Mr. Marsh had handed over the Marsh


    Group to his younger brother. He had been harboring resentment for years, and now, as Michael was


    about to be the new president, Katherine¡¯s recent incident provided him with a breakthrough.


    ¡°Mr. Marsh, you couldn¡¯t just focus on thepany¡¯s profits every day, you also needed to take care of


    your own family. Otherwise, if something happened, it would not be good for the Marsh Group.¡±


    Kevin looked at him coldly, ¡°The vice president has already gone to investigate what exactly happened.


    Let¡¯s wait until the resultse out!¡±


    The shareholder who had spoken before snorted coldly, angrily saying, ¡°No matter what the reason, her


    actions have already affected thepany¡¯s image. If Mr. Marsh is as reckless as his sister, how can


    we trust him to manage thepany!¡±


    As his words fell, the other shareholders also began to echo in


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    agreement.


    ¡°Exactly, if the sister is like this, how much better could the brother be!¡±


    ¡°I originally thought Mr. Marsh was too young and simply didn¡¯t have the ability to manage the Marsh


    Group. He needed a few more years to mature. If Mr. Marsh¡¯s health was poor and he needed to retire,


    I believed the position of president should have been given to senior Mr. Marsh!¡±


    ¡°I thought so too. Over the years, everyone has seen the contributions


    Chapter 822


    that senior Mr. Marsh has made to the Marsh Group.¡±


    The murmur of the crowd turned Kevin¡¯s face pale. He mmed the table angrily and said. ¡°It¡¯s not


    your turn to discuss who should take my position¡® Seniority does not meanpetence, otherwise


    each of you could have taken my ce!¡±


    He still held a lot of prestige in thepany, so as soon as he spoke, the conference room became as


    quiet as a church, with everyone falling silent.


    Soon, Michael had returned


    His face was grim as he said in a low voice. ¡°Mr Marsh. I¡¯ve already told Katherine not to post anything


    online anymore She¡¯s currently reposting the ones she deleted earlier I¡¯ll contact the Public Rtions


    Departmentter to settle this matter as soon as possible ¡±


    Kevin was about to speak when the secretary rushed into the meeting room, ¡°Mr. Marsh, it¡¯s bad, the


    president of the Cameron Group is here¡­ specifically asking to see you.¡±


    Suddenly, everyone in the meeting room was no longer calm. All coborations between the Cameron


    Group and the Marsh Group had been cancelled. With Sean showing up at this critical moment, no one


    would think he was here to discuss cooperation.


    ¡°Mr. Marsh, this is the mess your daughter has created, and it should be you who deals with it. If you


    can¡¯t handle it, you should consider retiring as soon as possible!¡±


    The Marsh Group was now on the brink of copse, and if targeted by the Cameron Group, it would


    truly be finished.


    Kevin said coldly, ¡°Have him in my office, I¡¯ll be there immediately¡±


    Chapter 823


    40 Vouchers


    After the secretary left, he finally stood up and looked down at everyone, his eyes devoid of warmth as


    he spoke, ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to tell me what to do, and besides, I hold the majority of thepany¡¯s


    shares. As long as I don¡¯t want to retire, none of you have the right to make me retire!¡±


    After straightening his suit, Kevin left with a cold expression.


    All the shareholders were somewhat annoyed. It was clearly his failure to manage his own daughter


    that had led to thepany¡¯s losses, yet he had the audacity to act so righteous and confident!


    As soon as Kevin walked into the office, he met Sean¡¯s cold, angry


    gaze.


    His legs went weak for a moment, and he forced out a smile, ¡°Mr. Cameron, I¡¯m very sorry about the


    incident online¡­ It¡¯s my fault for not disciplining my daughter properly¡­¡±


    Sean sneered, ¡°Mr. Marsh, I had my secretary screenshot and save the things Ms. Marsh said about


    my daughter. If this matter isn¡¯t resolved to my satisfaction, I won¡¯t hesitate to take it to court and let a


    judge decide!¡±


    Kevin looked flustered and quickly said, ¡°Mr. Cameron, there¡¯s no need to make such a fuss¡­ I will


    definitely discipline Katherine properly and take her to apologize to Ms. Cameron¡­¡±


    ¡°Katherine insulted so harshly online, and a few apologies could make up for it?¡±


    Kevin knew this matter wouldn¡¯t pass so easily, gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°What does Mr. Cameron


    want me to do?¡±

 Chapter 824

    Chapter 824


    Chapter 824


    Sean sneered, ¡°Mr. Marsh shouldn¡¯t have asked me this question, but should have asked himself what


    he should do to appease my daughter.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kevin¡¯s expression froze on his face, filled with anger inside, yet he dared not show it in front of Sean.


    Sean stood up, saying word by word, ¡°I gave Mr. Marsh three days toe up with a way to appease


    my daughter. If he didn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t let the Marsh Group off the hook!¡±


    After speaking, Sean left directly.


    Kevin gritted his teeth in anger, called his secretary into the office, and demanded, ¡°Bring Katherine to


    me!¡±


    This daughter had no other skills, she just knew how to cause trouble for him every day!


    Half an hourter, Katherine had just walked into Kevin¡¯s office when she was pped to the ground by


    him.


    ¡°Katherine, it was one thing when you were just causing minor troubles, but you¡¯ve already been fired


    from Graceful Attire for offending Briana Cameron. Yet, you still haven¡¯t learned your lesson and went


    online to insult Briana Cameron. It seems like you won¡¯t be satisfied until you¡¯ve ruined the Marsh


    Group, right?!¡±


    Katherine covered her burning face, unable to hold back the previous grievances and unwillingness in


    her heart at this moment.


    She looked up at Kevin, crying. ¡°You all me me! Is it all my fault? If it wasn¡¯t for Briana Cameron


    targeting me from the beginning. I


    O DON


    Chapter 824


    40 Vouchers


    wouldn¡¯t have fought back. She was clearly at fault too, why did you hit me?¡±


    Kevin looked at her coldly. ¡°The Marsh family is not as strong as the Cameron family, yet you still want


    to provoke the Cameron family, that¡¯s your mistake!¡±


    ¡°She was just an adopted daughter of the Cameron family! Her biological parents were from that small


    ce called Bridenville, what right did she have topare with me!¡±


    Seeing no remorse in Katherine, Kevin¡¯s face turned beet red with anger. He said coldly, ¡°I give you two


    choices. First, kneel in front of Graceful Attire and beg Briana Cameron for forgiveness. Second, we


    sever our rtionship, and I will no longer interfere with anything you do in the future.¡±


    A look of disbelief shed in Katherine¡¯s eyes, ¡°Dad, why are you pushing me like this?! You¡¯re pushing


    me to my death!¡±


    If she had knelt down to beg Briana Cameron for forgiveness at Graceful Attire, within a day, the news


    would have spread throughout the socialite circle in Iaseton. Would she still have the face to appear in


    front of those socialites then?!


    ¡°Did I force you to this point? This is all your own doing. If you don¡¯t apologize, believe it or not, within


    three days, the Marsh Group will go bankrupt!¡±


    Meeting Kevin¡¯s angry gaze, Katherine sneered, ¡°In your heart, thepany was always the first


    priority.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Kevin pped her again, shaking with anger.


    ¡°You fool! You caused this mess, it¡¯s only right that you should fix it.

 Chapter 825

    Chapter 825


    Chapter 825


    Hearing her say this, the receptionist didn¡¯t try to persuade her further, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go contact Ms.


    Cameron.¡±


    The news of Katherine kneeling at the entrance of Graceful Attire begging for Briana Cameron¡¯s


    forgiveness quickly spread throughout the upper¨Css society of Haseton. There were even some


    people who loved to stir up trouble, who specifically went to the entrance of Graceful Attire to take


    pictures and post them in the group.


    ¡°Katherine, who usually held her nose high, actually knelt down in public to beg for someone¡¯s


    forgiveness!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I also saw those words she posted online cursing Briana Cameron. They were extremely harsh.


    It¡¯s already lucky for her to kneel in front of Graceful Attire and beg for Briana Cameron¡¯s forgiveness.


    Otherwise, with the ability of the Cameron family, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to send her in!¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°How could I not feel a bit sorry for Katherine? The Cameron family seemed to be abusing their power.


    After all, with Katherine¡¯s pride, making her kneel in front of thepany to beg for forgiveness must


    have been more painful than killing her!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the difort self¨Cinflicted? Who forced her hand to type those words to insult Briana Cameron?


    If you¡¯re so sympathetic, why don¡¯t you just go kneel with her!¡±


    After Anastasia came over and told Briana about Cameron Katherine kneeling downstairs, her


    expression did not change at all.


    G DO%


    14:44


    Chapter 825


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Unexpectedly, Briana Cameron¡¯s reaction was so indifferent that Anastasia couldn¡¯t help but frown,


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, if she continues to kneel downstairs, it might affect your reputation.¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at her with a half¨Csmile, ¡°So what do you think I should do?¡±


    Anastasia wasn¡¯t sure if it was just her imagination, but she always felt a sense of mockery in Briana


    Cameron¡¯s gaze.


    Her hand hanging by her side unconsciously tightened, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I think Ms. Marsh


    has already learned her lesson¡­ If you go down and forgive her now, you will definitely earn a good


    reputation¡­¡±


    ¡°What use is a good reputation to me? Besides, it wasn¡¯t me who made her kneel. If she wants to kneel


    so badly, let her kneel to her heart¡¯s


    content!¡±


    Anastasia disapproved of Briana Cameron¡¯s actions in her heart, but looking at Briana Cameron¡¯s cold


    face, all the words were stuck in her throat, and she couldn¡¯t utter a single word.


    ¡°Go back to work, I was very busy, don¡¯te to me with such boring matters again.¡±


    ¡®¡­¡­Alright.¡±


    Everyone was guessing when Briana Cameron would show up, but it wasn¡¯t until the end of the


    workday that Briana Cameron finally walked out of the doors of Graceful Attire. She didn¡¯t even give


    Katherine a nce before she left.


    Katherine had been kneeling for a whole day, and she was almost exhausted.


    BAZA


    Chapter 825


    40 Vouchers


    When she saw Briana Cameron appear, she thought her suffering had finally ended. Unexpectedly,


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t even nce at her and left directly.


    Katherine was so angry that she almost fainted. She barely managed to stand up and staggered


    towards Briana Cameron.


    After much difficulty in stopping her, Katherine looked at her weakly and said, ¡°Briana Cameron, I


    apologize for the things I said about you online. Can you forgive me?!¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s gaze finally fell on her face, seeing the hatred deep in her eyes, she smirked.


    ¡°Did you really regret the words you used to insult me?¡±


    ¡°Really, if you still don¡¯t believe me, can I continue to kneel and apologize to you?¡±


    Saying so, Katherine was about to kneel in front of her again.


    Briana Cameron just looked at her with an indifferent expression, without any movement.


    A surge of joy filled Katherine¡¯s heart. The moment she lowered her head, a cold smirk also curled up


    at the corner of her mouth.


    However, just as she knelt on the ground, the mocking voice of Briana Cameron rang in her ears.


    ¡°Katherine, did you think that by kneeling in public, you could morally kidnap me into saying I forgive


    you?¡±

 Chapter 826

    Chapter 826


    Chapter 826


    Katherine stiffened, but before she could speak. Briana Cameron continued. ¡°Since you like kneeling


    so much, you might as well stay kneeling here.¡±


    For someone who wanted to kill her upon their first meeting and constantly opposed her afterwards,


    Briana Cameron was no saint and couldn¡¯t bring herself to forgive.


    After getting in the car. Maxim cast a cold nce out the window and asked indifferently. ¡°Is that person


    Katherine?¡±


    ¡°Do you know her?¡± Briana Cameron was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know, but I heard that Mr. Cameron went to the Marsh Group today to stand up for you. By the


    time I got the message, he had already returned to the Cameron Group. I didn¡¯t have any room to


    contribute.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Rayan, who was sitting in the passenger seat, couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Even if


    there was no room for improvement, didn¡¯t you still make an effort?


    Thinking of the document that Maxim had him deliver to the police station, Rayan silently lit a candle in


    his heart for the Marsh Group.


    The document contained substantial evidence of The Marsh Group¡¯s illegal activities. The Marsh Group


    was already on shaky ground, this might have directly led to its copse.


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°My dad has always been like this, he can¡¯t stand to see me suffer


    any injustice.¡±


    Chapter 826


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim pursed his lips, ¡°I must admit, I haven¡¯t been doing a good job as a husband.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you knew, but you still had many opportunities in the future.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a touch of gentleness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, and the corners of his mouth


    unconsciously curled up.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Yoder, for giving me this opportunity. I will definitely work hard.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, no need to thank.¡±


    Seeing that the atmosphere between the two was not as tense as it initially was, and was now rxed,


    Rayan couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for Maxim.


    If Briana Cameron hadn¡¯t been alive, he didn¡¯t know if he could have seen a smile like Maxim¡¯s.


    The two returned home, and after eating, Maxim went to the study to look at documents, while Briana


    Cameron sat in the living room watching television.


    Not long after, the doorbell of the vi suddenly rang.


    Briana Cameron rose to open the door, and upon seeing Michael outside, a sh of surprise crossed


    her eyes. However, she quickly guessed his purpose.


    ¡°Mr. Marsh, if you¡¯re here to plead on Katherine¡¯s behalf, you needn¡¯t bother. I¡¯m not ready to forgive


    her yet.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I know that what Katherine did made you very angry, and I couldn¡¯t believe she caused


    you such harm either. I came here to invite you to a meal as an apology. From now on, I will keep her


    at


    28 98%


    40 Vouchers


    home and will absolutely not let her appear in front of you again.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Michael looked serious, watching Briana Cameron as he spoke word by word.


    Briana Cameron fell silent for a few seconds, then said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Marsh, you can¡¯t possibly


    keep Katherine at home forever, and this isn¡¯t the first time she¡¯s hurt me. The first time we met, she


    tried to kill me, andter at Graceful Attire, she made things difficult for me on several asions.¡±


    ¡°As long as Ms. Cameron was willing to give her another chance, I would definitely discipline her


    properly.¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at Michael with a faint expression and slowly said, ¡°Mr. Marsh said these things


    to me because Katherine¡¯s behavior has already affected the Marsh Group, right?¡±


    Having been mercilessly exposed by her, Michael¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly.


    After a good while, he finally spoke, ¡°Ms. Cameron, whatever the reason, Katherine has indeed been


    punished this time. Could you please show some mercy?¡±


    Before Briana Cameron could speak, a cold voice sounded behind her.


    ¡°Mr. Marsh, you¡¯ve only met Briana a few times, yet you indulged Katherine in what she did to her. How


    dare you ask for mercy on her behalf?!¡±


    Michael¡¯s face changed, looking behind Briana Cameron, a hint of gloom shing in his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, wasn¡¯t the punishment you and Mr. Cameron inflicted on the Marsh family enough? My


    father has already been taken for investigation, and we don¡¯t even know if he will end up in jail. Now,


    de Marsh Closup in allume X want de to prevent de V?rdi fumil?e


    molting vong with Har


    Soon fulling wan & fer


    or Yearing this t ideell as hoogh Mama \umercare


    and at the gentiger sprivion Top in no

 Chapter 827

    Chapter 827


    Chapter 827


    ¡°Really?!¡±


    Seeing the disbelief in Michael¡¯s eyes, Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Yes, but if Ms. Marsh does anything


    to me in the future, I won¡¯t show any mercy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I sent her abroad tonight, you won¡¯t see her again. Tomorrow, I n to invite you to dinner


    at Cheerful Chamber as an apology. I hope Ms. Cameron will honor me with her presence!¡±


    Briana Cameron had intended to refuse, but Michael had already turned and left.


    If it weren¡¯t for Katherine, she actually had a pretty good impression of Michael.


    ¡°Can¡¯t let go? The person has already gone far away, do you want me to call them back for you?¡±


    A man¡¯s deep, dangerous voice echoed in her ear. Briana Cameron turned her head, only to collide


    directly with a pair of icy eyes.


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s serious expression, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Are you really jealous


    over this?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you couldn¡¯t spare another man a nce!¡±


    ¡°Where were my dad and my brother then?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°They were not allowed to watch either!¡±


    Watching his domineering demeanor, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help


    0.00%


    Chapter 827


    40 Mouchers


    but say, ¡°There are so many men on the street, I can see several with just a casual nce. Am I


    supposed to blind myself just to avoid seeing other men?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you were not allowed to stare at other men!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand¡­ But Michael just invited me to dinner earlier, should I go or not?¡±


    ¡°Why not go? He might bring Katherine and have her apologize to you in person.¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, ¡°Even if she apologizes, it definitely won¡¯t be sincere. I don¡¯t want to see her


    again.¡±


    ¡°You decide for yourself, if you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Um, I went upstairs to take a bath and sleep.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    At the entrance of Graceful Attire Company.


    It was already past nine in the evening, the building of Graceful Attire waspletely dark, yet


    Katherine was still kneeling at the door.


    She knew very well that if she didn¡¯t beg Briana Cameron for forgiveness, Kevin would indeed sever


    ties with her.


    A ck Range Rover was parked by the side of the road. Michael lowered the rear window, looking at


    Katherine with a cold expression.


    If Katherine hadn¡¯t been his own sister, he would have really wanted to strangle her, because she was


    not only stupid, but also blissfully unaware of her stupidity!


    After a good while, he finally pushed open the car door and got out.


    40 Vouchers


    Hearing footsteps, Katherine turned her head and saw Michael walking towards her with a cold


    expression.


    ¡°Bro¡­¡±


    Because of the dizziness from kneeling, her voice had be much weaker.


    Michael stood still in front of her, looking down at her from a higher position, but there was no warmth in


    his eyes.


    He threw a card in front of Katherine and said coldly, ¡°Take this card and leave the country. From now


    on, you have absolutely no connection with the Marsh family.¡±


    Katherine¡¯s body jolted violently, then she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°No! I won¡¯t leave!¡±


    If she really left, there would be no chance for her toe back in the future.


    A sh of impatience crossed Michael¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡°Why would you stay in Haseton if


    you¡¯re not leaving? To be ridiculed by those socialites and wealthy women every day? Will you still


    have the face to attend those parties in the future?¡±

 Chapter 828

    Chapter 828


    Chapter 828


    Katherine bit her lower lip, tears suddenly rolling down her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that bitch. Briana Cameron! I hate her to death!¡±


    A hint of mockery shed in Michael¡¯s eyes. ¡°Katherine. I suggest you take your card and get lost. Your


    staying in Haseton will only cause trouble for me and dad!¡±


    Kevin was still in detention, after sending Katherine away, he had to go to the police station to bail


    someone out.


    Thinking about this, he felt a wave of irritation in his heart. He was still unsure if he could secure the


    position of President at the Marsh Group!


    ¡°Where¡¯s dad?! I want to see dad! He said, as long as I came over and begged Briana Cameron for


    forgiveness on my knees, he wouldn¡¯t cut ties with me. Was this your idea? I want to see dad!¡±


    Michael sneered, ¡°Fine, if you¡¯re so eager to see him, then go visit him in jail!¡±


    Katherine paused for a moment, a sh of disbelief in her eyes.


    ¡°What does that mean?! Why go to the jail¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Why? Shouldn¡¯t you be asking yourself? If it wasn¡¯t for you insulting Briana Cameron online, no one


    would have anonymously sent evidence of The Marsh Group¡¯s illegal activities to the police station, and


    dad wouldn¡¯t have been taken away!¡±


    ¡°Before he went to the police station, he even asked me to plead with


    0.00%


    Briana Cameron to forgive you, to arrange for your departure properly, Katherine, what else can you do


    all day besides causing trouble?!¡±


    Facing Michael¡¯s cold gaze, Katherine felt as if arge hand was tightly gripping her heart, causing her


    so much pain that she could hardly breathe.


    ¡°Dad, he¡­ how could he¡­ you must be lying to me¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, that¡¯s fine Go back and pack your things immediately, I¡¯ll take you to the


    airport.¡±


    Katherine gritted her teeth and said angrily. ¡°No, I won¡¯t go abroad! I want to see Dad!¡±


    Michael had lost his patience and directly told his subordinate, ¡°Take her back to the Marsh family to


    pack her things. If she refuses to cooperate, take her straight to the airport.¡±


    Knowing that she could no longer change Michael¡¯s decision, Katherine seemed to finally lose heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back myself! I don¡¯t need your people to drag me back!¡±


    ¡°Katherine, don¡¯t y any tricks on me, or you¡¯ll die horribly,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve lost everything, what tricks could I possibly y?¡±


    Hearing this, Michael seemed to agree and said no more, letting his subordinate take Katherine home.


    Returning to the Marsh family, Katherine, under the pretext of tidying up, found that business card in


    the drawer of the room and dialed the


    number.


    ¡°Mr. Merchant, does that thing you mentioned before still count?¡±


    13


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds before Daniel¡¯s indifferent voice


    came through.


    ¡°Ms. Marsh, you originally had a chance to choose, but now, due to your foolishness, the Marsh family


    is on the verge of bankruptcy. You no longer hold any value to me.¡±


    After speaking, Daniel hung up the phone.


    A busy tone sounded, and Katherine also fell to the ground.


    At that moment, she finally understood how foolish it had been to constantly target Briana Cameron.


    Not only did she lose her most precious first time, but she also harmed Kevin and the Marsh Group¡­


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The news that Katherine had been sent out of the country overnight quickly spread throughout the


    upper¨Css circles of Haseton. However, no one sympathized with her, after all, she and Mr. Baldwin


    had been arrogant and overbearing, offending many people.


    The Marsh Group was already on itsst legs. After the police obtained evidence of the Marsh Group¡¯s


    illegal activities, they arrested Kevin. The Marsh Group also faced the risk of bankruptcy.


    Michael had to liquidate many of the Marsh Group¡¯s assets to save thepany. However, the Marsh


    family fell to the bottom of the eight major families in Haseton, even below some minor families.

 Chapter 829

    Chapter 829


    Chapter 829


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Later, he pulled many strings, and only then was Kevin released. However, he did not continue as the


    president of the Marsh Group, but instead gave the position to Michael.


    Everyone thought that Michael would be schemed against by the shareholders of the Marsh Group, but


    Michael, with an iron fist, purged those disloyal shareholders, quickly stabilizing the Marsh Group.


    Briana Cameron no longer cared about the affairs of the Marsh family. After all, even without Katherine


    offending her, the Marsh Group wouldn¡¯t havested much longer. That incident merely hastened the


    downfall of the Marsh Group.


    She had asked Astrid toe out, preparing to choose a birthday gift for Maxim.


    As soon as they met, Astrid couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You and Maxim are moving quite fast, aren¡¯t you?


    Weren¡¯t you just recently struggling with whether or not to be with him? Howe you now seem


    completely immersed in a passionate romance?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as you said.¡±


    ¡°Alright, what did you want to buy Maxim for his birthday gift?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t decided yet, let¡¯s go to the mall and see first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, anyway, no matter what you buy for him, he will definitely like it.¡±


    The two were chatting and walking into the mall, had just visited two


    100%


    stores, when they ran into Kiley.


    Astrid frowned, sneering coldly, ¡°Such bad luck!¡±


    Originally, they thought Kiley woulde up and cause trouble, but unexpectedly, Kiley just gave them


    a cold nce and then directly turned around and left the store.


    Astrid looked at Briana Cameron in surprise, ¡°Briana, am I hallucinating? Did Kiley leave on her own?!¡±


    ¡°No, she indeed left on her own.¡±


    ¡°This is really strange, I still remember her arrogant demeanorst time. It¡¯s only been a few days since


    west met, and she suddenly started to keep a low profile?!¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, murmuring, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve learned my lesson.¡±


    After all, Isaac had been taken advantage of by Sean, he would definitely put the me on Kiley.


    ¡°Forget it, can¡¯t be bothered with her, let¡¯s continue shopping.¡±


    Finally, Briana Cameron chose a set of ash¨Cgrey suit for Maxim. After buying the clothes, they strolled


    around for a while. They originally nned to have dinner together, but unexpectedly, Astrid suddenly


    received a call from the crew and hurriedly left.


    Briana Cameron took a direct taxi home, and as soon as she stepped into the living room, she heard


    Sean¡¯s voiceing from the study.


    A sh of surprise crossed her eyes, how could Sean have suddenlye to find Maxim?


    Just as I reached the door of the study, I heard Sean say, ¡°I did find


    senior Mr. Ferber¡¯s address, but he refused to see anyone. I visited


    several times, but never saw him. Now, the servants around the house look wary as soon as they see


    me. I guess it¡¯s going to be hard to find out anything from senior Mr. Ferber.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice was icy cold, ¡°If he¡¯s not willing, we¡¯ll just have to force our way in.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Sean¡¯s tone was noticeably displeased. ¡°You may not understand the character of senior Mr. Ferber. If


    he doesn¡¯t want to see someone or say something, even if you hold a knife to his throat, he won¡¯t utter


    a single word.¡±


    As Sean¡¯s voice fell, silence descended in the study.


    A flicker of confusion passed through Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes. Was the senior Mr. Ferber they were


    talking about the same senior Mr. Ferber she knew?


    Just as Briana Cameron was deep in thought, the study door was suddenly pulled open from the


    inside.


    Seeing Briana Cameron standing at the door, Sean was taken aback.


    ¡°Briana, what were you doing standing at the door?!¡±


    Briana Cameron snapped back to reality and quickly said, ¡°I just heard your voice in the living room and


    came over to see. I didn¡¯t expect that you really came, Dad. But I heard you mention senior Mr. Ferber.


    The senior Mr. Ferber you mentioned, is he the master of traditional painting, senior Mr. Ferber?¡±


    Sean frowned, saying in a deep voice, ¡°Hmm, this is a business matter, you don¡¯t need to worry about


    it.¡±

 Chapter 830

    Chapter 830


    Chapter 830


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say that there was no way to see senior Mr. Ferber? Perhaps I have a way.¡±


    Sean frowned, ¡°What¡¯s your n? Do you know senior Mr. Ferber?¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, nodding slightly, ¡°Hmm, but I can only try. Whether he will be willing to


    meet you or not, I can¡¯t be sure.¡±


    Just as Sean was about to speak, Maxim¡¯s icy voice sounded beside them.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at him with a puzzled expression, ¡°Why? I want to help you.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Although she didn¡¯t know why they were looking for senior Mr. Ferber, she was well aware of senior Mr.


    Ferber¡¯s temper. He wouldn¡¯t easily meet with people he didn¡¯t want to see.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to get involved in this matter, I would find a way to get senior Mr. Ferber to agree to


    see me.¡±


    The power behind Isaac came from the rush of the secret key. If Briana Cameron got involved in this


    matter, she would definitely face danger.


    After what happened three years ago, he never wanted her to face any danger again.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t helped, Senior Mr. Ferber wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet you.¡±


    0.00%


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°That¡¯s also my business, Mr. Cameron. It¡¯ste, let me see you out.¡±


    Sean nced at Briana Cameron and slowly said, ¡°Briana, since Mr. Yoder doesn¡¯t want your help, you


    should stop involving yourself in this matter.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    Escorting Sean to the door, Maxim said gravely. ¡°Mr. Cameron, you should also be aware that the


    power behind Isaac is very dangerous. I don¡¯t want Briana to be in danger, so please don¡¯t mention


    anything about senior Mr. Ferber in front of her in the future.¡±


    Sean had initially been somewhat dissatisfied with Maxim, but now seeing him cherish Briana


    Cameron, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I understand. Briana is my daughter, and I don¡¯t want her to


    encounter any danger.¡±


    Having seen off Sean, Maxim had just returned to the vi when he saw Briana Cameron sitting on the


    sofa, looking up at him with an obvious intention to speak.


    ¡°Maxim, are you sure you really didn¡¯t want my help?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes instantly became profound, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t go asking Mr. Cameron


    either, I will handle this matter myself.¡±


    Seeing this, Briana Cameron cou


    ld only nod, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°What did you buy when you went shopping today?¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled, handing the shopping bag to Maxim, ¡°This is the birthday gift I picked for


    you. Try it on and see if it fits. If it doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll exchange it tomorrow.¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°My birthday hasn¡¯te yet.¡±


    ¡°It was just a matter of these few days, you should quickly go try on the suit!¡±


    Seeing the expectant look in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, a gentleness appeared in Maxim¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Five minutester, Maxim came out, having changed his clothes.


    Briana Cameron turned her head, a sh of satisfaction in her eyes.


    The ash¨Cgrey suit worn by Maxim made him less cold than usual, adding a touch of approachability.


    Moreover, he was very tall and had a great physique,parable to a model in a magazine.


    Briana Cameron stood up and straightened his cor for him, smiling as she said, ¡°If you ever get tired


    of being the president of the Yoder Group, you could consider bing a magazine cover model.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s gaze dropped, seeing her slender, scallion¨Cwhite hand smoothing out the wrinkles on his shirt,


    as delicate as mutton¨Cfat jade, dazzlingly white.


    He held her hand, whispering, ¡°The clothes fit perfectly, I really like them, Briana, thank you!¡±


    The warmth from his palm transferred over, Briana Cameron¡¯s face involuntarily reddened, and her


    heartbeat quickened ordingly.


    ¡°No need to thank me¡­ Now let go of me¡­¡±


    However, as his words fell, Maxim not only did not let go of her hand, but his other hand even sped


    her waist. He slightly lowered his head, and his thin lips pressed down.

 Chapter 831

    Chapter 831


    Chapter 831


    The scent of pine on him enveloped her, giving her a sense of peace and tranquility.


    Briana Cameron closed her eyes, responding to him awkwardly.


    Sensing no resistance from her, Maxim¡¯s hand, which was holding her waist, tightened continuously,


    and their kiss became more and more intense.


    Gradually, he was no longer satisfied with this, directly lifting Briana Cameron horizontally and cing


    her on the sofa, his body pressing down on hers.


    An ambiguous atmosphere spread throughout the living room, their breaths bing more and more


    rapid. Hisrge hand gripped her waist, hot and burning, causing her entire body to flush a rosy pink.


    Suddenly, a burst of cell phone ringing interrupted the two.


    Briana Cameron opened her bleary eyes and said to Maxim, ¡°There¡¯s a call.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes, filled with desire, were fixed on her. Her eyes were sparkling, her red lips slightly


    swollen, like a subus draining the life out of people, making him unable to resist.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t matter.¡±


    After speaking, Maxim continued to kiss her, but the phone kept ringing incessantly.


    After another kiss, Briana Cameron, holding onto herst shred of


    ODON


    sanity, pushed him away and sat up, saying, ¡°You should answer it, it might be something important.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Maxim picked up the phone, saw it was Rayan, and answered directly.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, thepany is in trouble! An employee hanged himself in thepany!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly solemn, he said coldly, ¡°Call the police immediately, I¡¯m on my


    way!¡°-


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s upset expression, Briana Cameron asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Something came up at thepany, I need to go there first. You should go to bed early tonight, don¡¯t


    wait up for me.¡±


    Having said that, Maxim quickly turned around and left after nting a kiss on her forehead, not even


    having time to change his clothes.


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, unconsciously gripping the hem of her dress, a vague unease settling


    in her heart.


    Briana Cameron had been waiting for Maxim until after midnight, but he still hadn¡¯t returned, so she


    finally fell asleep in a daze.


    However, even when asleep, he had several nightmares in a row and woke up before six in the


    morning.


    After finding herself unable to sleep, Briana Cameron simply got up, freshened up, and went


    downstairs to make breakfast.


    I had just done half of it when I received a call from Astrid.


    ¡°Briana, Maxim was detained?!¡±


    Briana Cameron paused, the knife in her hand cutting into her index finger, causing fresh blood to gush


    out immediately.


    A wave of pain hit her, but she had no mind to tend to her wounds. Instead, she hastily asked, ¡°You


    said Maxim was detained?! What on earth happened?!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Maxim tell you? The inte is in an uproar right now. An employee of the Yoder Group hanged


    herself at her workstation, and she even left a suicide note. It said that Maxim had sexually harassed


    her several times. She didn¡¯t dare to quit, nor did she dare to reject Maxim, and she eventually became


    depressed. Now she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and had tomit suicide.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s face darkened, she said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s not that kind of person!¡±


    ¡°I also trusted your judgment, but now people online are cursing Maxim as a freak under the official


    blog of the Yoder Group, and some even wish him dead!¡±


    Briana Cameron finally understood where her unease fromst night came from at this moment. She


    took a deep breath and said softly, ¡°I need to find out about this, I won¡¯t talk to you for now!¡±


    She immediately hung up the phone and opened Twitter, the first trending topic was about Maxim


    sexually harassing employees.


    Briana Cameron clicked in, and thement section was all criticizing Maxim.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I used to think he was handsome, and he did such disgusting things. He should have


    died sooner!¡±

 Chapter 832

    Chapter 832


    Chapter 832


    ¡°Hehe, thought you could do whatever you wanted just because you¡¯re the capital? Although we don¡¯t


    have the power, we can unite and exert pressure. We must reveal the truth for that deceased girl!¡±


    ¡°Regarding this kind of scum, I don¡¯t believe he would only harm one girl. There must be other victims.


    This poor girl just happened to have a mental breakdown, so she chose to end her own life to expose


    the true face of this scum!¡±


    ¡°I now suspect that perhaps all the attractive female employees at the Yoder Group have been


    harassed by Maxim. I suggest the police investigate each one thoroughly!¡±


    Looking at thosements insulting Maxim, Briana Cameron¡¯s face turned icy cold.


    She dialed a number and said in a deep voice, ¡°Do me a favor.¡±


    Ten minutester, Twitter¡¯s server crashed.


    Briana Cameron looked at the phone screen disying 404, exited the app, and dialed Rayan¡¯s


    number.


    ¡°Was Maxim detained then? Did he hire awyer?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, I was at the police station with thewyer, following up on the matter. I will tell you the


    detailster.¡±


    Rayan¡¯s tone was very urgent, and he hung up the phone immediately after speaking.


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips and directly asked Cheney to find out


    000%


    which police station Maxim was detained in.


    Half an hourter, seeing Briana Cameron appear at the police station. Rayan couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    When Maxim was taken away by the police before, he specifically instructed him not to tell Briana


    Cameron which police station he was at Unexpectedly, Briana Cameron found out on her own and


    came


    over.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron.


    ¡°How was he doing then?¡±


    Rayan looked grim. ¡°Things might be a bit tricky. The police found some evidence against Mr. Yoder at


    the desk of the employee whomitted suicide. Thewyer is still negotiating with the police. trying to


    see if they can bail Mr. Yoder out.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°Did you investigate that employee? Who has she been in


    contact with recently?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t have the chance to¡­¡±


    Seeing the serious look on Rayan¡¯s face, Briana Cameron didn¡¯t me him. After all, it was normal for


    him to panic after being with Maxim for so long and suddenly encountering such a situation.


    She dialed Cheney¡¯s number, her voice grave as she said, ¡°I¡¯m giving you a name. Find out what she¡¯s


    been doing for the past three months, and who she¡¯s met with.¡±


    On the other side, in the President¡¯s office of Kingly Group.


    Isaac, Kiley, and Zane were sitting on the sofa, all with smug smiles on their faces.


    3069%


    Zane couldn¡¯t help but give Isaac a thumbs up, opening his mouth with a satisfied face. ¡°Mr. Yoder, you


    are really good. This move not only sent Maxim in, but also diverted the public¡¯s attention. Those


    people on the inte finally stopped cursing at the Schneider Group¡¯s official blog.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking about the guilt and fear he felt when he was criticized as being unworthy of being a father due


    to the Twitter post by Briana Cameron, and the boycott of the Schneider Group¡¯s products, he couldn¡¯t


    help but feel angry.


    However, thinking of Maxim going in, he startedughing again.


    Isaac looked indifferent. his gaze at Zane full of contempt. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was his


    daughter¡¯s grandfather and that he was still useful to him at the moment. Isaac wouldn¡¯t have bothered


    with him at all.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, don¡¯t forget that I previously agreed to help the


    Schneider Group. You made a promise to me. If there are no concrete actions taken, I can withdraw my


    investment in the Schneider Group at any time.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zane¡¯s face immediately changed. Previously, the Yoder Group and the Cameron


    Group had been constantly suppressing the Schneider Group for Briana Cameron. If they lost Isaac¡¯s


    investment, the Schneider Group would not only be unable to develop in Haseton, but they might also


    go bankrupt!


    He forced a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Yoder, I will do it as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Then I was waiting to see Ms. Schneider¡¯s performance.¡±

 Chapter 833

    Chapter 833


    Chapter 833


    He drained the red wine in front of him in one gulp, then turned to Kiley and said, ¡°I have to go to work


    soon. You and Ms. Schneider should leave first. It wouldn¡¯t be good if someone from thepany


    saw us.¡±


    After Kiley and Zane left, Isaac called in his secretary.


    ¡°How was Maxim doing?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, who was still being held at the police station, was expected to be released on bail today


    unless stronger evidence was presented.¡±


    A cold smirk curled up at the corner of Isaac¡¯s mouth, his eyes filled with hatred and ruthlessness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it for now, did Marjorie Knight¡¯s parents and rtives take over?¡±


    ¡°Had already arrived, was now waiting outside the police station.¡±


    ¡°Alright, for the prey, it¡¯s not interesting to kill with one strike. It¡¯s more fun to give them hope over and


    over again, only to plunge them into despair.¡±


    Looking at Isaac¡¯s chilling smile, Daniel couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I hope you haven¡¯t


    forgotten, my master wants the key. As for your grudges with Maxim, they can be settledter.¡±


    Isaac lowered his gaze, his eyes filled with coldness.


    ¡°I understood, you go to work first! Remember to send someone to


    0.00%


    14:45


    continue negotiating with the shareholders of the Yoder Group. If the negotiations fail, I will have to


    bankrupt the Yoder Group!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After Daniel left, a glint of coldness shed in Isaac¡¯s eyes.


    The feeling of someone constantly watching him was really annoying to him.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    However, he still had to rely on Scorpion to take revenge on Maxim. After dealing with Maxim, he would


    gradually eliminate those annoying people around him.


    Maxim¡¯swyer negotiated with the police for several hours and finally seeded in bailing Maxim out.


    Upon seeing Briana Cameron, Maxim¡¯s cold gaze instantly shifted to Rayan at his side, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you


    not to let her know where I was being held?!¡±


    Briana Cameron spoke up for Rayan, ¡°Don¡¯t me him anymore, he has been busy with your matters


    all along, and I found out by myself, it wasn¡¯t Rayan who told me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t need to worry. Don¡¯t you still have to work today? I¡¯ll have Rayan take you there.¡±


    Unexpectedly, at this point, he didn¡¯t care about himself, but was worried about her work. Briana


    Cameron was both angry and


    heartbroken.


    ¡°I took a day off today, I will apany you to handle this matter well.¡±


    ¡°No need, I could handle it myself, and I also didn¡¯t want to drag you into this.¡±


    33 081


    14:45


    No sooner had the words fallen than Briana Cameron looked at him discontentedly, ¡°You think I¡¯m with


    you when you¡¯re fine, and I run away when you¡¯re in trouble? What kind of person do you take me


    for?!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want this to affect you, Briana, please listen, I was sure I could handle it.¡±


    Briana Cameron shook off his hand, saying coldly, ¡°Since you won¡¯t let me handle this with you, there¡¯s


    no need for us to be together anymore!¡±


    In her heart, being together meant sharing both joys and sorrows, facing whatever came their way


    together. Yet, at this moment, Maxim pushed her away, making her feel insignificant to him.


    Seeing Briana Cameron about to leave, Maxim hurriedly grabbed her, his tone somewhat helpless.


    ¡°Alright, but all you needed to do was stay by my side, nothing else.¡±


    Briana Cameron was still somewhat upset, nodding her head and saying, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Seeing the two reconcile, thewyer dared to approach, ¡°Mr. Yoder, Marjorie¡¯s family has already filed a


    lawsuit. I need to gather evidence to prove that you have not harassed Marjorie. This may require


    investigating your recent activities.

 Chapter 834

    Chapter 834


    Chapter 834


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Hmm, I understand.¡±


    Recently, he had been either at thepany or at the vi, not even having the chance to be alone


    with Marjorie, let alone do anything for


    her.


    However, there must have been someone behind this matter, and the most likely person he could think


    of was Isaac.


    ¡°Could you please investigate Isaac and his associates¡® recent whereabouts? It¡¯s highly likely that he¡¯s


    responsible for this.¡±


    Thewyer nodded, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Several people walked out of the police station together, when suddenly a group of people rushed up


    and surrounded them.


    One of the women, with dark skin and a harsh face, pointed at Maxim and said, ¡°You¡¯re the heartless


    boss who caused my daughter¡¯s death, aren¡¯t you?! I won¡¯t let you off! You must paypensation!¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold, his aura startling the woman. However, she quickly sneered, ¡°Let me


    tell you, without ten million, we¡¯re not done with you!¡±


    ¡°Marjorie¡¯s death had nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t even tell you that she hanged herself in my


    company. It was bad enough that it affected my employees. And now you want me topensate?


    Dream on!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than the woman shouted, ¡°Murder! Heartless boss, it¡¯s not enough to


    insult my daughter, but you even want to sue us. Is there no justice left?!¡±


    14:45


    The crowd surged forward, ring at Maxim with fierce eyes.


    Someone angrily said, ¡°Sister¨Cinw, don¡¯t waste your words on him. If he refuses topensate,


    we¡¯ll beat him up and see if he dares to deny it!¡±


    Thewyer sneered, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of being arrested, go ahead and do it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that threatening us will do any good. Our child worked in yourpany andmitted


    suicide for no reason. Even if we end up in jail, we will seek justice!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, beat him up! If he doesn¡¯t pay, beat him to death!¡±


    ¡°Oh dear, my poor daughter. If I had known she would encounter such things in college, I should have


    let her drop out of high school and marry a decent man!¡±


    As they spoke, people in the crowd began to jostle Maxim and his group, with some men even trying to


    take advantage of Briana Cameron.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression turned cold, she directly grabbed the man¡¯s hand, and with a single


    over¨Cthe¨Cshoulder throw, she had him on the ground.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A scream of horror rang out, another man rushed forward, trying to grab Briana Cameron, but was sent


    flying by her kick.


    Everyone was stunned, unable to believe that Briana Cameron was actually so skilled.


    ¡°Charge for me, beat this stinking woman first!¡±


    The moment the words fell, the burly men closest to Briana Cameron


    rushed towards her. However, as soon as they reached Briana Cameron, they were knocked down by


    her and Maxim working together, unable to get up from the ground.


    The dark¨Cskinned woman leading the group, realizing she couldn¡¯t win, simply sat down on the ground


    and began to wail.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s beating people! Someone¡¯s beating people right at the police station¡¯s entrance! Is there


    anyone who cares? Is there any justice left?¡±


    Everyone was looking at Briana Cameron with faces full of anger, yet no one dared to step forward.


    After all, those who had rushed up before were now lying on the ground, bruised and moaning in pain.


    Maxim pulled Briana Cameron behind him, whispering, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

 Chapter 835

    Chapter 835


    Chapter 835


    The two parties were confronting each other, and for a moment, the only sound at the entrance of the


    police station was the wailing of the dark¨Cskinned woman.


    Her voice was not low, and it quickly attracted the attention of the police, who came out and took them


    all back in to make a record.


    After the police had reviewed the surveince andpleted the report, they let Maxim and his group


    leave.


    As soon as he returned to the Yoder Group, the manager of the Public Rtions Department hurriedly


    came to find Maxim.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, you were photographed hitting Marjorie¡¯s family member at the police station entrance and


    it was posted online. Now, people on the inte are criticizing you and the Yoder Group, and the


    shares are continuously falling!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold, ¡°Delete the message, I don¡¯t want a single photo of this incident to


    leak out!¡±


    The manager of the Public Rtions Department looked upset, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not going to work, there


    are people from Kingly Group fanning the mes behind the scenes.¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Then let¡¯s release the news about Isaac previously kidnapping his own grandmother


    and aunt, as well as deliberately transferring the assets of the Yoder Group. Oh, and by the way, send


    the evidence to the police station.¡±


    Originally, they didn¡¯t want to involve Isaac, to avoid stirring up trouble. But if they didn¡¯t give Isaac


    something to do, they suspected he


    would keep a close eye on them.


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Yoder.¡±


    After the manager of the Public Rtions Department left, Maxim brought Briana Cameron to the


    office. After having Rayan bring her some snacks and drinks, he went to a meeting.


    At the meeting, all the shareholders looked upset.


    The Yoder Group had recently been negotiating a financing project, which was almost finalized and just


    needed a signature. However, due to the Maxim incident, the financing fell through, causing a


    significant shrinkage in the assets of the Yoder Group.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, we hoped you could provide us with an exnation for this matter!¡±


    ¡°Just this morning, the stock price of the Yoder Group has dropped several points. Mr. Yoder, if you


    can¡¯t manage your own image, you might as well step down from this position sooner!¡±


    ¡°Recently, many partners had already terminated their contracts. Now, with this incident, there will


    definitely be more partners terminating their contracts in the future. Also, the project that was recently


    discussed with the Fairchild Group, I guess there¡¯s no hope for it anymore!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy as he coldly swept his gaze over the shareholders below. Seeing the


    anger and dissatisfaction in their eyes, he let out a coldugh.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what were youughing at?!¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s just funny. Over these years, has the Yoder Group been relying on my image to sustain itself? You


    all act as if it¡¯s a major crisis when such a small incident urs, as if the Yoder Group is about to go


    bankrupt. All you do isin. Instead of wasting time on that, why don¡¯t you think about how to


    change the current situation?¡±


    As his words fell, the conference room plunged into silence.


    After a good while, a shareholder couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mr. Yoder, this is the mess you¡¯ve made, why


    should we shareholders have to cover for you?!¡±


    Maxim coldly looked at the shareholder and said word by word, ¡°When I was negotiating one


    cooperation after another, and you were receiving hundreds of billions in dividends at the end of the


    year, why didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want that money? You only want to take advantage, but don¡¯t want


    to give anything in return. Where is such a good thing?!¡±


    Moreover, I had absolutely no connection with Marjorie, this was just a means for others to deal with


    the Yoder Group.


    ¡°The Yoder Group hasn¡¯t even done anything yet, and you all started pointing fingers at me one by one.


    If you really don¡¯t trust me, you can sell your shares to me. I will buy back those shares at a price 10%


    higher than the market price!¡±


    The conference room was silent, everyone was bowing their heads, not daring to speak anymore.


    Looking at the shareholders who were like quails, Maxim stood up and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else,


    let¡¯s adjourn the meeting. Instead of wasting time pondering over unnecessary things, it¡¯s better to


    focus on your own work!¡±


    After speaking, Maxim left the meeting room directly.


    Only when the suffocating atmosphere lightened up did the shareholders in the mecting room


    collectively breathe a sigh of relief.


    Back at the office. Maxim called Rayan in and said gravely, ¡°Arrange a meeting with Mr Fairchild

 Chapter 836

    Chapter 836


    Chapter 836


    Soon, Rayan came back, his face somewhat solemn.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Mr. Fairchild¡¯s secretary said that Mr. Fairchild had been very busy recently and didn¡¯t have


    time to meet with you.¡±


    Having been in the business world for so many years, Maxim naturally knew that these words were just


    excuses. He suspected that Mr. Fairchild had taken issue with him because of Marjorie and therefore


    did not want to see him.


    Thinking of this, Maxim said coldly, ¡°Check Mr. Fairchild¡¯s recent travel ns, I will go find him myself.¡±


    The financing for the Yoder Group had been prepared for over half a year. If it couldn¡¯t seed, it


    would be a significant loss for the Yoder Group, and he didn¡¯t want to give up just like that.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Several minutester, upon learning that Mr. Fairchild would be dining at The Baking Whale that


    evening, Maxim immediately had Rayan reserve a private room.


    All afternoon, Maxim had been busy dealing with paperwork and matters concerning Marjorie.


    Moreover, many journalists were staking out at the entrance of the Yoder Group, nning to approach


    Maxim for an interview as soon as he appeared.


    Briana Cameron saw Maxim¡¯s busyness and felt a bit heartbroken. She stepped forward and asked,


    ¡°Maxim¡­ Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    Maxim lifted his head from the documents to nce at her, his eyes full of tenderness, ¡°No need, you


    just rest, I can handle it myself.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s anything you need help with, feel free to tell me anytime.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Briana Cameron sat on the sofa, watching Maxim handle the documents. Gradually, she felt a wave of


    drowsiness wash over her and she slowly fell asleep leaning against the sofa.


    Maxim had processed several files, and when he looked up, he saw Briana Cameron¡¯s sleeping face.


    She leaned against the sofa, her cherry lips slightly parted. With each rise and fall of her breath, the


    delicate sides of her nostrils fluttered slightly. She was incredibly adorable.


    A smile unconsciously tugged at Maxim¡¯s lips as he rose and walked over to her, gently lifting her


    sideways into his arms.


    Briana Cameron whimpered, found afortable position in his arms. and fell back into a deep sleep.


    When he carried her into the lounge andid her on the bed, Maxim¡¯s movements were exceptionally


    gentle.


    As soon as Briana Camerony down on the bed, she found afortable position and continued to


    sleep.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Looking at her sleeping face, Maxim¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness, and his heart was filled with


    happiness.


    He was very grateful to God for bringing her back to him again, and this time, he would definitely not


    lose her again.


    Evening came quickly, and by the time Briana Cameron woke up, dusk had already fallen.


    She paused for a moment, abruptly sat up, and found herself lying in a strange room, a sh of


    surprise in her eyes.


    Having gotten up to wash her face in the bathroom, Briana Cameron pushed open the door only to


    realize she was still in Maxim¡¯s office. The room where she slept was behind a hidden door in the


    office.


    Maxim was still looking at the documents when he heard a sound. He looked up in her direction and


    asked with a smile, ¡°How did you sleep?¡±


    ¡°Thankfully, I remember you were supposed to meet Mr. Fairchild tonight, weren¡¯t you? Are you running


    late?¡±


    Maxim put down the file in his hand, stood up and said, ¡°The time is just right now, let¡¯s go have a meal.


    The food at that restaurant is good.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Half an hourter, the two walked into The Baking Whale.


    After leading them to the private room, the waiter gave them a menu to order from.


    Briana Cameron absentmindedly ordered a few items, her mind preupied with whether Maxim could


    sessfully persuade Mr. Fairchild to change his mind, thus she didn¡¯t feel hungry.


    Maxim added a few more dishes,ughing as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, tonight is just an opportunity


    to meet Mr. Fairchild and gauge his attitude. If financing really isn¡¯t possible, I need to quickly think of


    other solutions.¡±

 Chapter 837

    Chapter 837


    Chapter 837


    ¡°Managing the Yoder Group must have been quite stressful, right?¡±


    Sean managed the Cameron Group with the help of Thomas, and Briana Cameron thought they were


    working very hard. Maxim, managing apany on his own, must have been very tired as well.


    Maxim chuckled softly, saying, ¡°Not tired.¡±


    Only if he was strong enough, could he protect Briana Cameron.


    But back then in Haseton, he clearly couldn¡¯t protect Briana Cameronpletely.


    So, he had to be stronger!


    Recharge sessful!


    The dishes were served quickly, and the two ate for a while. Seeing that Maxim was not in a hurry at


    all, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Do you know which box Mr. Fairchild is in? If we don¡¯t go


    and see, we might miss him.¡±


    Maxim poured her a ss of water, smiling as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have it under control.¡±


    After they finished eating, they sat in the private room for a while, until Maxim¡¯s phone suddenly lit up.


    He then stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Just as I stepped out of the private room, I ran into Mr. Fairchild and Isaac, who had juste out of


    thest private room at the end of the corridor.


    Mr. Fairchild saw Maxim, a sh of surprise in his eyes, but he quickly greeted with a smile, ¡°Mr. Yoder,


    I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, what a coincidence!¡±


    Maxim nced impassively at Isaac, who stood silentlyughing next to Mr. Fairchild, and raised an


    eyebrow, ¡°Did Mr. Fairchild coborate with Kingly Group?¡±


    Mr. Fairchildughed, ¡°No, it was just a meal together.¡±


    Both of them were shrewd individuals. The smile on Maxim¡¯s face remained unchanged as he slowly


    said, ¡°I originally wanted to invite Mr. Fairchild for a meal, but your secretary said you were busy. I don¡¯t


    know when you will be free, I would like to treat Mr. Fairchild to a meal.¡±


    ¡°Recently, I had to go on a business trip and I estimated that I wouldn¡¯t have any free time. Once I


    returned from the trip, I would host a gathering and invite both Mr. Yoders.¡±


    Hearing the refusal in Mr. Fairchild¡¯s words, Maximughed and said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Mr. Fairchild to


    return. I have other things to do, so I won¡¯t bother Mr. Fairchild anymore.¡±


    After Maxim and Briana Cameron left, Mr. Fairchild turned to Isaac and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, about the


    coboration you just mentioned to me. I need to think it over. I¡¯ll get back to you once I¡¯ve made up my


    mind.¡±


    ¡°Alright, but Mr. Fairchild coborating with Kingly Group, he definitely won¡¯t be at a loss!¡±


    Isaac was full of confidence, after all, the strength of Kingly Group was there for all to see. He didn¡¯t


    believe that Mr. Fairchild would miss this opportunity.


    Mr. Fairchild squinted his eyes inughter, nodding and saying,


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After parting with Isaac, Mr. Fairchild made a call to his secretary, cheerfully saying, ¡°As of today, you¡¯re


    fired. Finish the handover procedures tomorrow, and you won¡¯t need toe in anymore.¡±


    After speaking, he immediately hung up the phone.


    A secretary who was two¨Cfaced and disclosed his whereabouts to others was bound to be a menace


    one day.


    After the Yoder Group dealt with Marjorie¡¯s matter, Mr. Fairchild decided not to cooperate with Maxim


    anymore. As for Isaac, although the Kingly Group seems to be doing well now. judging from the work


    discussion they just had, his business talent is far inferior to Maxim¡¯s.


    Thinking of this. the smile at the corner of Mr. Fairchild¡¯s mouth deepened a bit more.


    After all, it was still uncertain who would get the deer, he could wait and see a bit longer.


    On the way back, Briana Cameron was silent the whole time.


    She always felt like she had seen Mr. Fairchild somewhere before, but she couldn¡¯t remember where at


    the moment.


    When the car stopped at the vi¡¯s entrance, an image suddenly shed in her mind. She finally


    remembered where she had seen Mr. Fairchild before!


    Thinking of this, Briana Cameron suddenly became somewhat excited, she might be able to help


    Maxim.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Returning to the bedroom, while Maxim was taking a shower, Briana Cameron went to the balcony to


    find Mrs. Fairchild¡¯s Line and sent a message.

 Chapter 838

    Chapter 838


    Chapter 838


    She nned to arrange a meeting with Mrs. Fairchild. Mr. Fairchild had always been business¨C


    oriented, focusing solely on profits.


    However, he was obedient to his wife. If Mrs. Fairchild was willing to help her, perhaps Mr. Fairchild


    would reconsider coborating with Maxim.


    Mrs. Fairchild responded quickly, and the two agreed to meet the next day.


    Briana Cameron put away her phone, pondering in her mind how to persuade Mrs. Fairchild to


    convince Mr. Fairchild the next day.


    Just as I had figured it out, a pair of hands suddenly appeared around my waist.


    Maxim¡¯s body leaned in, carrying the fresh scent of a bath.


    ¡°What were you thinking about?¡±


    His voice was somewhat deep, and when it sounded in Briana Cameron¡¯s ear, her ear tingled for a


    moment.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything, I haven¡¯t even taken a shower yet, let go of me first.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s hand, which was around her waist, tightened a bit more as he whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t despise


    you.¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡°¡­¡­Can I despise myself?¡±


    Maxim rested his chin on her shoulder, remaining silent for a few seconds before he slowly said, ¡°I


    really don¡¯t want to let you go.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve been tired all day today. I¡¯m going to take a shower and then we should go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Maxim reluctantly let her go, his gaze so tender it seemed to drip with warmth, and hidden within it was


    an affection that made her blush and her heart race.


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, quickly pushing him away and saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I waited for you.¡±


    It was a perfectly normal sentence, but Briana Cameron heard something different in it. She couldn¡¯t


    help but scorn herself internally, ¡°Briana Cameron, oh Briana Cameron, you¡¯re bing less and less


    pure.¡±


    Seeing Briana Cameron¡¯s slightly reddened face and somewhat coy expression. Maxim couldn¡¯t help


    butugh, saying, ¡°Briana, you¡¯re not thinking of something impure, are you?¡±


    Briana Cameron was called out and retorted angrily, ¡°Who¡¯s thinking about those things?! It¡¯s you who


    are impure, so you see others as impure too.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Maxim looked down at her, his eyes filled with undisguised desire.


    ¡°Yes, I indeed was impure towards you. Do you know how much self- control it took for me to restrain


    myself from touching you every time I held you?¡±


    Briana Cameron quickly covered her mouth, her face flushing with embarrassment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak anymore¡­ I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    She wanted to escape, but Maxim firmly grasped her wrist, whispering, ¡°Briana, when can I be


    official?¡±


    Catching his insinuation, Briana Cameron lowered her head, remaining silent for a few seconds before


    she spoke, ¡°At least wait until I regain my memory¡­¡±


    They must have done it many times before, so once she regained her memory, she surely wouldn¡¯t be


    as hesitant as she was now.


    Maxim chuckled softly, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I went to take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Walking into the bathroom, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but bite her lower lip, reminding herself to call


    her mother tomorrow to ask if she had found the doctor who hypnotized her.


    The next morning, when Maxim went to work. Briana Cameron did not go with him.


    ¡°I was busy today. I woulde to find you at the Yoder Group after I finished my tasks.¡±


    Maxim lowered his head and kissed her forehead, whispering softly, ¡°I¡¯m really okay, you don¡¯t have to


    come over if you don¡¯t want to. But if you¡¯re willing to stay with me, I¡¯d be more than happy.¡±


    ¡°Um, I went there in the afternoon.¡±


    If things went well with Mrs. Fairchild, perhaps I could have brought the contract from the Fairchild


    Group.

 Chapter 839

    Chapter 839


    Chapter 839


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Not long after Maxim left, Briana Cameron also got up, washed up, and changed her clothes before


    heading to the ce they had agreed upon.


    When she arrived, Mrs. Fairchild had already arrived.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, long time no see.¡±


    Briana Cameron sat down across from Mrs. Fairchild, somewhat embarrassed, and said, ¡°Sorry, there


    was a bit of traffic on the way.¡±


    ¡°It was I who came early. It was the first time Ms. Cameron actively sought me out, there must have


    been something going on.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Meeting Mrs. Fairchild¡¯s gaze, Briana Cameron nodded and said, ¡°Yes, indeed, there is something I


    would like your help with.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, please speak,¡± was requested.


    Briana Cameron had saved her life once, and she had said at that time. if there was ever anything she


    could do to help Briana Cameron, she should not hesitate to tell her.


    ¡°Mrs. Fairchild, I hoped you could help persuade Mr. Fairchild to reconsider coborating with the


    Yoder Group.¡±


    Mrs. Fairchild was silent for a few seconds, then sighed, ¡°Ms. Cameron, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help


    you, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to interfere with my husband¡¯s decisions at work.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, ¡°I know this puts Mrs. Fairchild in a difficult position, but I have no


    other choice.¡±


    She paused, then continued, ¡°To tell you the truth, the president of the Yoder Group, Maxim, is my


    husband. Recently, an employeemitted suicide at the Yoder Group and left a note using my


    husband of sexual harassment. This incident has had a significant impact on the Yoder Group, so Mr.


    Fairchild is not nning to continue his coboration with the Yoder Group.¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Mrs. Fairchild¡¯s eyes, then she said, ¡°I will have my husband reconsider this


    matter. If Mr. Yoder was indeed wronged, I will persuade him to continue cooperating with the Yoder


    Group.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, her eyes full of gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Fairchild. There¡¯s one more thing.


    I hope you can remind Mr. Fairchild that even if he ultimately decides not to cooperate with the Yoder


    Group. it¡¯s best not to work with the Kingly Group either. The president of the Kingly Group is from the


    Yoder family. If you search for Isaac from Bridenville, you¡¯ll find a lot of information about him.¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t speak too bluntly either. If she had directly told Mrs. Fairchild about what Isaac


    had done in the past, she might have felt that she was trying to sow discord.


    It would have been more useful if she had checked herself and seen what Isaac had done, than what


    she was saying now.


    ¡°Alright, thank you for the reminder, Ms. Cameron.¡±


    The two chatted for a while longer, then they each went their separate ways.


    Mrs. Fairchild didn¡¯t go home, but went directly to the Fairchild Group.


    Mr. Fairchild saw her, his eyes full of surprise, ¡°Wife, how did you suddenlye to thepany?¡±


    ¡°I came to see you, and by the way, I had something to talk to you about.¡±


    Mrs. Fairchild ryed to Mr. Fairchild what Briana Cameron had said. Mr. Fairchild¡¯s expression


    immediately turned very serious, and he promptly instructed his secretary to investigate.


    After receiving the results, he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Isaac to be this kind of person!¡±


    Not only did he kidnap his own grandmother and second aunt, but he also used the position of the


    president of the Yoder Group to transfer the assets of the Yoder Group. Such a person is destined to


    fail in both business and life.


    No wonder when I was chatting with himst night, I felt that his vision was not broad, not at all like a


    businessman.


    Mr. Fairchild had been hesitating, but now he hadpletely dismissed the idea of coborating with


    Isaac.


    Working with such a person was like asking a tiger for its skin, you never knew when you might be


    schemed against by him.


    Mrs. Fairchild began. ¡°I think the Yoder Group is quite good, and 1 trust Mr. Yoder¡¯s character. Do you


    remember when apany sent him a beautiful woman, and without batting an eye, he sent her


    straight to the police station? I don¡¯t believe such an unromantic man would sexually harass his own


    employees.¡±


    Mr. Fairchild nced at her andughed, ¡°Why are you suddenly speaking well of the Yoder Group? I


    remember you never used to care about thepany¡¯s affairs.¡±


    Mrs. Fairchild sighed and began, ¡°Do you remember when I was traveling abroad and identally fell


    into ake, and was saved by a little girl?¡±


    ¡°Remember, what happened?¡± Mr. Fairchild looked bewildered. Was there any connection between


    these two things?


    ¡°The person who saved me at that time was Briana Cameron, the daughter of the President of the


    Cameron Group, and also the wife of Maxim.¡±

 Chapter 840

    Chapter 840


    Chapter 840


    A sh of shock passed through Mr. Fairchild¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°No wonder I felt a sense of familiarity


    with the woman beside Maximst night. Now that you mention it, I remember.¡±


    Mrs. Fairchild chuckled. ¡°When the youngdy saved me, I promised that I could grant her a favor in


    the future. Besides, I trust her judgment. Since you had intentions to cooperate with the Yoder Group


    before, why not just go with the flow and repay this favor at the same time?¡±


    Mrs. Fairchild was quite fond of Briana Cameron, she had even nned to introduce her son to her if


    there was a chance. Now it seemed there was no opportunity.


    Thinking about it this way, there was some regret.


    Mr. Fairchild nodded, ¡°Hmm, I understand. I must repay this favor. I will visit the Yoder Group this


    afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, it was noon. After having lunch with his wife, Mr. Fairchild had his secretary call


    Rayan, asking if Maxim was free in the afternoon to discuss the details of their coboration.


    With a face full of disbelief, Rayan told Maxim about this, ¡°Mr. Yoder, you had a smooth conversation


    with Mr Fairchildst night?! Mr Fairchild¡¯s secretary said that they came in the afternoon with a


    coboration to sign a contract with the Yoder Group.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing this, Maxim was also taken aback. Last night at the restaurant, Mr. Fairchild¡¯s attitude


    was ambiguous. How could his attitude change so much overnight? Could it be that he had reached


    some kind of cooperation with Isaac, nning to scheme against the Yoder Group?


    It wasn¡¯t that Maxim wanted to think so badly of people, it was just that he had asked to meet with Mr.


    Fairchild yesterday, who refused to see him and even had dinner with Isaac, which left him no choice


    but to overthink.


    However, as the saying goes, ¡°soldiers meet generals and water meets earth¡°, if Mr. Fairchild really had


    harmful intentions towards the Yoder Group, he wouldn¡¯t let them get away unscathed!


    ¡°I knew it, you go ahead, when Mr. Fairchild arrived in the afternoon, bring him directly to my office.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, it was already afternoon. As soon as Mr. Fairchild saw Maxim, he couldn¡¯t help


    butugh and say, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I¡¯ve brought the contract over. If there¡¯s no problem, let¡¯s sign it.¡±


    The two sat down on the sofa, Maxim took the contract handed over by Mr. Fairchild and read it


    through, finding no issues. The terms given by Mr. Fairchild were even better than what they had


    discussed before.


    He put down the document, looked at Mr. Fairchild and said, ¡°Mr. Fairchild. I want to know, what made


    you suddenly change your mind. and¡­ why are the terms you¡¯re offering now even better than


    before?¡±


    Mr. Fairchild picked up his tea and took a sip, smiling as he said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, didn¡¯t your wife tell you?¡±


    Surprise shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°What does this have to do with her?¡±


    A few years ago, my wife went abroad for a trip and identally fell into ake. It was Mrs. Yoder who


    saved my wife. My wife and I owed her a big favor. At that time, my wife said that if Mrs. Yoder ever


    needed her help in the future, as long as she could help, she definitely would.


    ¡°Did she go to find Mrs. Fairchild?¡±


    Mr. Fairchild nodded. ¡°Hmm, and she also reminded me that my wife asked her to investigate the


    president of Kingly Group, Isaac. After knowing his character, I decided to cooperate with the Yoder


    Group.¡±


    However, most importantly, it was because Briana Cameron had saved his wife before, that he was


    willing to reconsider the Yoder Group.


    A wave of indescribable feelings surged in Maxim¡¯s heart. It should have been him protecting her, but


    now, it was she who was helping him.


    But this feeling, surprisingly, was not bad.


    A touch of gentleness shed in his eyes as he smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Fairchild, there¡¯s no issue with the


    contract. Choosing to work with the Yoder Group, you definitely won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    After the two had signed and Mr. Fairchild had left, Maxim immediately called Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Briana, where were you?¡±


    ¡°On the way to the Yoder Group, what happened?¡±


    Maxim was silent for a few seconds, then slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll talk when you get here.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Half an hourter, Briana Cameron had just walked into Maxim¡¯s office when he embraced her.


    ¡°Briana, thank you!¡±

 Chapter 841

    Chapter 841


    Chapter 841


    Briana Cameron paused for a moment, looking up and saying, ¡°Mr. Fairchild agreed to cooperate with


    the Yoder Group?¡±


    ¡°Um, the contract was already signed just now.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a smile tugged at the corner of Briana Cameron¡¯s mouth as she slowly said, ¡°I


    merely mentioned it to Mrs. Fairchild. Mr. Fairchild ultimately chose the Yoder Group because he


    believed in your and the Yoder Group¡¯s capabilities.¡®


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Not taking credit for seeing her, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but pinch her nose, looking down at her with


    nothing but tenderness in his eyes.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for what you said in front of Mrs. Fairchild, the Fairchild Group wouldn¡¯t have chosen the


    Yoder Group. Moreover, I heard that you had saved Mrs. Fairchild before.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Yeah, I just happened to be passing by at that time.¡±


    Maxim rested his chin on top of her head, whispering, ¡°If something like this happens again in the


    future. I hope you can put yourself first. You can help by calling the police, but don¡¯t go down to save


    people.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t imagine what he would do if something happened to Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Um, I understood.¡±


    Maxim held her for a while longer before letting go. Briana Cameron looked at him and said, ¡°You


    should get back to work. Now that I know you¡¯ve signed a contract with the Fairchild Group, a huge


    weight from tomorrow onwards.¡±


    ¡°I wished I could see you anytime every day. Why don¡¯t you quit your job and be my secretary? I


    would pay you double your current sry, and even give you all my ie.¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, refusing without hesitation, ¡°No, if I stay by your side, I¡¯ll be a


    mascot. Besides, I like drawing design sketches.¡±


    A hint of disappointment shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you work, I¡¯ll draw some pictures on the side.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Briana Cameron walked over to the couch, sat down and began to draw. while Maxim returned to his


    desk and started working.


    When Rayan pushed the door open, he couldn¡¯t help but smile at the sight of the two people in a


    harmonious and beautiful scene.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, this is the document that needs to be signed, please take a look.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go gather the shareholders. The meeting will start in an hour.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I was on my way immediately.¡±


    After Rayan left, Maxim continued to read the documents.


    Briana Cameron had drawn several design drafts, she looked up at


    Maxim, seeing him seriously reading a document, she couldn¡¯t help but watch him a little longer.


    Sensing her gaze, Maxim looked up. Briana Cameron was like a student caught not paying attention in


    ss, and quickly averted her eyes.


    Maxim couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Feeling shy?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s being shy? I was just tired from drawing and looking around to relieve some fatigue. I didn¡¯t


    mean to stare at you!¡±


    Maxim nodded, his face full of agreement, ¡°I know, I didn¡¯t say you were deliberately looking at me.


    Your exnation actually makes you seem a bit guilty.¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Truly, the more one talks, the more mistakes one makes!


    Seeing her look of annoyance, Maximughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m your husband, you can look at me as


    much as you want, there¡¯s no need to feel embarrassed. Besides, I quite enjoy you staring at me.¡±


    Briana Cameron turned to look at him, seeing the seriousness in his eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but purse


    her lips, her cheeks also began to turn. red


    ¡°Alright, you better get back to your documents. I heard you were a very cold person before, but I didn¡¯t


    expect that you could be quite unbearable when you start being cheesy!¡±

 Chapter 842

    Chapter 842


    Chapter 842


    ¡°Gross, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s toote for regrets now!¡±


    Briana Cameron was about to speak when the cellphone on the table suddenly rang.


    Seeing it was Anastasia, a sh of surprise crossed her eyes.


    As soon as the call connected, Anastasia¡¯s somewhat anxious voice came through.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, Mr. Murphy asked me to submit a design draft today. I¡¯ve finished drawing it, but I¡¯m not


    confident about it. Could you please help me take a look?¡±


    Briana Cameron lowered her gaze, her emotions unreadable.


    ¡°I was a bit busy at the moment, so I might not have been able to take a look. You could directly ask Mr.


    Murphy for help. Mr. Murphy used to study design as well, he would definitely be able to point out any


    issues for you.¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, then Anastasia¡¯s voice came through, tinged with


    disappointment.


    ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±


    After speaking, the person on the other end directly hung up the phone.


    Briana Cameron put away her phone, her face devoid of any expression.


    Noticing her bad mood, Maxim asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at him, a smile tugging at the corner of her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Maxim furrowed his brow, ¡°Briana, if you don¡¯t feel likeughing, you don¡¯t have to. In front of me, you


    don¡¯t need to pretend to be strong.¡±


    Briana Cameron paused for a moment, then shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not pretending to be strong,


    I just think it¡¯s a minor issue, not important.¡±


    ¡°Um, if anything happens, you must tell me.¡±


    ¡°I knew.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I should also go to the meeting now, you wait for me here, we will go to have dinner together after the


    meeting.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Not long after Maxim left, Briana Cameron¡¯s phone rang again.


    Seeing it was an unfamiliar number, Briana Cameron immediately hung up.


    However, the other party kept calling several times, and finally, Briana Cameron answered.


    Before even asking who the other party was, an angry voice had alreadye through.


    ¡°Briana Cameron, you are absolutely vile! Were you the one spreading those damaging rumors about


    Isaac online?!¡±


    Recognizing that it was Kiley on the other end, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t even be bothered to respond.


    She simply hung up the phone and promptly blocked the number.


    Really didn¡¯t know where she found her phone number.


    Even knowing that Kiley was her own twin sister, Briana Cameron had no affection for her, even feeling


    a sense of disgust whenever she saw her.


    In fact, the things that Kiley did were indeed quite annoying.


    On the other side. Kiley was so angry that she directly smashed her phone, startling Denise who was


    next to her. Denise shivered and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Kiley gave her a cold nce, about to speak, when the vi¡¯s door was suddenly pushed open and


    Isaac walked in with a stern face.


    Seeing him, a wave of fear involuntarily rose in Kiley¡¯s heart. After all, she had been beaten by Isaac so


    many times before, and the wounds on her body had not yet healed.


    She stood up, forcing a smile, ¡°God¡­ Isaac, you¡¯re back¡­¡±


    Isaac¡¯s expression was icy cold, his gaze on Kiley was incredibly grim. his eyes filled with darkness, it


    was unclear what he was thinking.


    Kiley was frightened by his gaze and unnaturally averted her eyes.


    ¡°Isaac¡­¡­why weren¡¯t you speaking?¡±


    Suddenly, a slow smile crept up the corners of Isaac¡¯s mouth. It was a cold, terrifying smile that made


    every pore on Kiley¡¯s body scream for escape. Yet, her feet seemed rooted to the spot, unable to move


    an inch.


    ¡°Kiley,e with me to the study,¡±


    Cies are waikot awards the stab with och stop the despair an Tact facut dicepetendi


    Ever since the just has sambol of manat han had boome castingiv perverse Every time Kiley went to


    the study she would be tormed by hum to the pout of now death


    An hourter. Kiley staggered out of the study, her face pale without a trace of color

 Chapter 843

    Chapter 843


    Chapter 843


    Kiley shivered, lowering her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first, I had the kitchen make your favorite


    dishes.¡±


    As her words fell, the entire living room was suddenly plunged into a cold silence.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand what I said?¡±


    Isaac stared at her intently, his eyes full of gloom.


    Kiley bit her lower lip hard, about to speak, when Isaac continued. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, as long as I can help


    the Schneider family and the Bynes Group, once I withdraw my investment, you should know better


    than anyone what will happen to your father and your aunt, right?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to deal with Zane and Kathy at all, but she also knew how serious the consequences of


    resisting Isaac were.


    ¡°I found out¡­ I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    A cruel smile curled up at the corner of Isaac¡¯s mouth, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. I like obedient women.¡±


    Kiley slowly walked towards the study, with each step, the despair in her heart deepened.


    Ever since he lost his symbol of manhood, Isaac had be increasingly perverse. Every time Kiley


    went to the study, she would be tormented by him to the point of near death.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    An hourter, Kiley staggered out of the study, her face pale without a trace of color.


    A faint smile was on Isaac¡¯s face, but it gave off a strange sense of discordance.


    After dinner, Isaac returned to his study, just about to read some documents, when his secretary¡¯s call


    came in.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the unfavorable rumors about you on the inte have been dealt with, but the Fairchild


    Group refuses to cooperate with the Kingly Group under any circumstances.¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Isaac¡¯s eyes, he said coldly, ¡°If you refuse to cooperate, then you are an


    enemy. Go investigate if the Fairchild Group hasmitted any illegal activities.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Isaac dialed an international number.


    After a few rings, the call was answered from the other end, a cold voice came through.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Scorpion, the key of the Yoder family, I haven¡¯t found out where it is yet, please give me some more


    time.¡±


    Scorpion sneered, ¡°Did you fail to find anything, or did you not bother to look at all, wasting all your time


    seeking revenge on Maxim and Briana Cameron?¡±


    Isaac¡¯s heart sank, he quickly said, ¡°No¡­ I nned to bankrupt the Yoder Group first, then force Maxim


    to hand over the key¡±


    ¡°Was it really that troublesome? Didn¡¯t he still have a grandmother in Bridenville? If you couldn¡¯t catch


    Maxim, couldn¡¯t you at least catch an olddy?¡±


    Isaac fell silent, he didn¡¯t want toy a hand on Norma.


    Although Norma was not nice to him, she was, after all, his own grandmother.


    Three years ago, when he kidnapped Norma, he was already filled with regret.


    Sensing his resistance. Scorpion¡¯s voice deepened, ¡°Isaac, you¡¯d better understand, if it wasn¡¯t for me


    rescuing you, you¡¯d still be locked in a pitch¨Cdark basement. Do you think Norma would have saved


    you? You consider her family, but she has long since disowned you as her grandson!¡±


    After speaking, Scorpion hung up the phone.


    Isaac¡¯s grip on his phone tightened continuously, a glint of determination gradually shing in his eyes.


    He took a deep breath, dialed a number, and said coldly, ¡°Bring Norma to Haseton!¡±


    The next morning, Maxim received news from Bridenville Hospital that Norma had disappeared!


    He immediately sent people to search, they searched for an entire day, but found no clues at all. They


    only discovered from the surveince that Norma was taken away by a man wearing a mask


    Just when Maxim came up empty¨Chanded, Isaac sent him a video.


    In the video, Norma was sitting on the sofa, her face full of confusion.


    A glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he directly dialed Isaac¡¯s number. However, Isaac hung


    up immediately, followed by a message.


    ¡°If you wanted to save her, bring the secret key in exchange!¡±

 Chapter 844

    Chapter 844


    Chapter 844


    Maxim¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, and he drove straight to the Vanderberg family


    The butler saw him, a sh of surprise and delight in his eyes, ¡°Young Master, are you here to see the


    Master? The Master has not been welltely, he¡¯s been constantly talking about you, but he wouldn¡¯t let


    us tell you¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he was abruptly interrupted by Maxim.


    ¡°Butler Grandpa, where was he?¡±


    For Cosmo, he had always refused to call him father, because he felt that Cosmo had never raised him


    and was not worthy to be his father.


    ¡°The master was in the study¡­¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Maxim went straight to the study, where Cosmo was reading some documents. Seeing him push the


    door open without knocking. Cosmo couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°What were you doing?! How could you have no manners at all?!¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t beat around the bush, he straightforwardly said, ¡°Give me the key!¡±


    ¡°What were you going to do with the key?!¡±


    ¡°My grandmother was kidnapped by Isaac. He said that in order to save her, I had to bring the secret


    key to him.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Cosmo¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. He said coldly, ¡°No, the key is very important. It


    absolutely cannot fall into the hands of outsiders!¡±


    ¡°Give me the key!¡±


    Seeing the coldness in Maxim¡¯s eyes, Cosmo fell silent for a few seconds. then slowly said, ¡°I can give


    it to you, but you have to agree to one condition.¡±


    ¡°What conditions?¡±


    ¡°You returned to the Vanderberg family.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Coldness filled Maxim¡¯s eyes as he stared intently at Cosmo, ¡°My grandmother is my mother¡¯s mother,


    which makes her your mother¨Cin-w. You were responsible for my mother¡¯s death, are you nning to


    kill her mother too?!¡±


    Cosmo chuckled, looking at him with a calm demeanor.


    ¡°Maxim, it¡¯s really unfair of you to say that. It was the Yoder family who took your grandmother away,


    not me. You can¡¯t me me for that Besides, you know how important the key is to me. You want me to


    just give it to you without giving anything in return. Do you think that¡¯s fair?¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You knew full well that the key was dangerous for my mother, yet you gave it to her anyway. The Yoder


    family has been safeguarding it for you for so many years. Now that my grandmother has been taken


    away because of the key, shouldn¡¯t you bring it out to save her?!¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that I was unwilling, it was you who were unwilling. As long as you agreed to my terms, I


    would have immediately had the key sent over.¡±


    Maxim looked at him coldly, his eyes full of ice, ¡°You really have to push me like this?!¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t pushed you, you probably would never have agreed to return to the Vanderberg family in


    your lifetime.¡±


    As his words fell, the entire study also became quiet.


    Maxim gave him a cold look for a moment, then said slowly and deliberately. ¡°Fine. I can meet the


    Vanderberg family, but don¡¯t expect me to inherit the Vanderberg family!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this matterter.¡±


    As long as he returned to the Vanderberg family, it was only a matter of time before he would inherit.


    Cosmo had someone bring the key to him, and he directly handed it over, saying, ¡°Take it.¡±


    Maxim took the box, nced at it, then looked at him with some suspicion, ¡°You didn¡¯t give me a fake,


    did you?¡±


    Cosmo sneered, ¡°Do I need to give you a fake? Is that how despicable I am in your heart?¡±


    ¡°After all, you said the key was very important, yet you gave it to me so easily.¡±


    ¡°The key was certainly important, but it had to fall into the hands of someone who knew how to use it. If


    it was in the hands of someone who didn¡¯t know how to use it, it was just a useless thing.¡±


    Maxim pursed his lips, said nothing more, and turned to leave directly.


    An hourter, he appeared at the front door of Isaac¡¯s vi.


    Just as I was about to walk in, my phone started ringing.

 Chapter 845

    Chapter 845


    Chapter 845


    Seeing it was Isaac, he answered with a cold expression.


    ¡°I had already brought the key, when did you release grandma?¡±


    Isaac chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, leave the key at the door. Once I¡¯ve confirmed the authenticity of the key,


    I¡¯ll naturally let her go.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t give you the key until I see my grandmother!¡±


    Isaac sneered as he spoke, ¡°Maxim, do you think you still have a choice? Leave the key at the door


    and get lost, or watch your grandmother die in front of you. You choose.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Maxim slowly said, ¡°Isaac, this key is important to you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you collected this key for the people behind you. If the key is damaged, can you


    still hold your position as the president of Kingly Group?¡±


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice was devoid of any warmth, ¡°Let me see my grandmother, a fair exchange, or even if I


    have to destroy the key, I won¡¯t give it to you!¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Isaac¡¯s breathing suddenly became much heavier. After about ten


    seconds, his voice, gritting his teeth, finally sounded. grandma. Are you sure you wanted to see


    grandma get hurt?¡±


    ¡°If you dared to harm a single hair on my grandmother¡¯s head, I would immediately destroy the secret


    key.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, but his tone was very serious, making people feel that he was not


    joking.


    Isaac was about to speak when his phone suddenly rang in his pocket.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Seeing it was Daniel, a sh of coldness passed through his eyes.


    As soon as the call connected. Daniel¡¯s impolite voice came through.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, please do as Maxim said.¡±


    Isaac took a deep breath, but still couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in his heart.


    ¡°I knew what I should do! It wasn¡¯t your ce to remind me!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, if there was any loss of the key, Scorpion wouldn¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s grip on his phone tightened incessantly, veins throbbing visibly on his forehead, his emotions


    teetering on the brink of explosion.


    He hung up the phone abruptly, coldly saying, ¡°Release them!¡±

 Chapter 846

    Chapter 846


    Chapter 846


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The subordinate immediately let go of Norma. However, she had been hungry all day and didn¡¯t have


    much strength. After being pushed, she fell straight to the ground.


    Isaac¡¯s face changed, just as he was about to reach out to grab Norma, Maxim quickly stepped forward


    and supported her.


    ¡°Grandma, were you okay?¡±


    Norma shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Maxim, the key can¡¯t be given to him.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you are more important than the key.¡±


    After speaking, he tossed the box containing the secret key to Isaac and. supporting Norma, was about


    to leave.


    However, after only taking two steps, Isaac sneered and said, ¡°Stop them for me!¡±


    The bodyguards, who had been watching vigntly all around, immediately stepped forward and


    surrounded the two, making the atmosphere instantly extremely tense.


    Maxim turned around and looked at Isaac coldly, ¡°The key has already been given to you, what else do


    you want?¡±


    ¡°You gave me the key, but I still don¡¯t know whether this key is real or fake. Therefore, I need to confirm


    that the key is real before I can let you take grandma away.¡±


    ¡°Did you think I was afraid of you? Today, I was determined to take grandma away!¡±


    ¡°That would depend on whether you had the ability or not!¡±


    The surrounding bodyguards coldly stared at Maxim, seemingly ready to rush forward at any moment.


    However, the chill emanating from Maxim¡¯s body unconsciously stirred a touch of fear in their hearts.


    ¡°Maxim, either you leave grandma here today, or you leave sideways!¡±


    Maxim looked at Isaac coldly, saying word by word, ¡°Are you sure you want to provoke me?¡±


    Isaac shamelessly said, ¡°I¡¯m just being cautious, don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t starve the baby again¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, no one saw how Maxim moved. Suddenly, he appeared in front of


    Isaac, gripping his throat tightly.


    A suffocating sensation washed over him, Isaac was taken aback, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    How could Maxim¡¯s skills be so good?!


    ¡°Leave or die by my hand, the choice is yours!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes were icy cold, filled with murderous intent


    A sh of terror passed through Isaac¡¯s eyes, and his body couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    He could feel that Maxim had really wanted to kill him just now


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you go, but you have to release me first!¡±


    There was no warmth in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he coldly said, ¡°Have your men bring a rope!¡±


    Guessing what he wanted to do, a sh of anger crossed Isaac¡¯s eyes, ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    ¡°Who was the one who went too far?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s hand tightened around his neck a bit more, not letting go until Isaac was almost out of breath.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­ Are you all deaf? Hurry up and bring the rope over!¡±


    Soon, one of Isaac¡¯s men brought over a rope.


    Maxim had tied up Isaac and threw him directly into the passenger seat. After helping Norma into the


    car, he drove off immediately.


    It was not until the car entered the city that Maxim stopped the car and directly threw Isaac out.


    Isaac watched the receding tail lights, his eyes filled with anger and humiliation.


    Maxim, one day, I would make you experience what I felt today!

 Chapter 847

    Chapter 847


    Chapter 847


    His subordinates arrived quickly, saw Isaac lying on the side of the road with a look of distress, and


    hurriedly stepped forward to untie him.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, were you alright?¡±


    Isaac gave the speaker a cold nce and angrily said, ¡°You¡¯re all a bunch of idiots!¡±


    Facing his sinister gaze, his subordinates dared not speak.


    ¡°Take me to Kingly Group!¡±


    Half an hourter, Isaac handed the key to Daniel, saying coldly, ¡°Mr. Merchant, I have obtained the


    key of the Yoder family. Can you transfer half of the shares of the Kingly Group to me now?¡±


    Daniel took the box with a nonchnt expression, saying, ¡°I will have the key sent abroad immediately.


    If the key is genuine, I will sign the share transfer agreement right away.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Daniel left, a glint of coldness shed in Isaac¡¯s eyes. He quickly stepped into his office. He had


    to investigate why Scorpion was so obsessed with the key, and what use the key had.


    When Maxim¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of Gilded Bay Vi, Briana Cameron was cooking lunch.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine, she turned off the stove and came out, a sh of surprise crossing


    her eyes as she saw Maxim and Norma.


    ¡°Maxim¡­¡­Norma¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the confusion in her eyes, Maxim said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll exin to youter.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Briana Cameron was about to turn back to the vi, but her gaze suddenly fell on the rear window on


    the left side of his car.


    After confirming that there really was a child inside, a sh of shock passed through her eyes, ¡°That


    child is¡­


    ¡±


    Maxim followed her gaze and saw Denise¡¯s face appear in the rear car window, a look of shock shing


    across it.


    He hurriedly went to open the back door, Denise looked at him. cautiously. ¡°Uncle¡­ I didn¡¯t want to


    stay with my mom and bad dad, so I secretly climbed into your car¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she covertly watched him from the corner of her eye, as if afraid of angering him. Her


    face held a maturity that didn¡¯t match her age.


    Maxim frowned, lifting her down.


    ¡°I was going to have the driver take you backter.¡±


    Although he liked Denise, she was, after all, the child of Kiley and Isaac, and they certainly wouldn¡¯t


    have allowed her to have too much contact with him.


    Several people entered the house. After Maxim had Denise and Norma sit on the sofa to watch TV, he


    went over to Briana Cameron and exined everything that had happened that day.


    Upon hearing that Denise was the child of Kiley and Isaac, Briana


    Cameron couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Maxim hurriedly said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like her, and I will have her sent away shortly. However,


    grandma might be staying in Haseton for a while, and I¡¯m notfortable sending her back to


    Bridenville. If you mind, I will find her another ce to stay.¡±


    Realizing he had misunderstood her, Briana Cameron began to exin. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like her.


    The adults are at fault, it has nothing to do with the child. It¡¯s just that our rtionship with them makes


    it inappropriate to keep her here. As for grandma, you can hire a nanny to take care of her, she can


    stay here.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I immediately sent someone to contact Kiley.¡±


    Denise, who had been secretly listening to the two people talking. suddenly burst into tears and


    sobbed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back. Mom always hits me, and bad dad always hits mom. I don¡¯t want to


    live with them. Uncle, I want to live with you. I won¡¯t go back!¡±


    After all, he had watched this child grow up from a young age. Maxim quickly stepped forward to pick


    her up, and it took him quite a while to soothe her.


    It was certain that Denise had to be sent back. Now that Kiley and Isaac were both present, it was


    impossible to let Denise live with him. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t let Denise affect his rtionship with


    Briana Cameron again.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Briana Cameron, who was standing nearby, saw Denise¡¯s swollen, tear- filled eyes and couldn¡¯t help


    but sigh, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, we can discuss sending her back this afternoon.¡±


    Denise stole a nce at Briana Cameron through Maxim¡¯s eyes, a flicker of curiosity shing in her


    eyes.


    She knew thisdy, who looked just like her mother. Her mother used to look at her picture every day.


    At first, she thought it was her mother, butter the maid told her that this person was her mother¡¯s


    sister, also the person her mother disliked the most.

 Chapter 848

    Chapter 848


    Chapter 848


    However, she felt that this aunt was very gentle, and there was no such disgust in her eyes when she


    looked at her as her mother did.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think, if only her aunt could be her mother¡­


    Briana Cameron had Maxim serve the dishes while she herself dished out several bowls of rice from


    the kitchen.


    Norma was now awake, and after tasting the food made by Briana Cameron, she immediatelyughed


    until her eyes squinted.


    ¡°Briana, your cooking is really delicious, but don¡¯t do it too often. Just asionally cook for this little


    brat, otherwise you might spoil his taste and he might ask you to cook every day.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Well, I know. I usually don¡¯t have time


    either.¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t work too hard. After all, you can spend Maxim¡¯s money as you please. If it¡¯s not enough,


    just have him work harder to earn more.


    Seeing Norma¡¯s serious expression, a familiar feeling welled up in Briana Cameron¡¯s heart. She always


    felt that the two of them seemed to have interacted in the same way in the past.


    ¡°Alright, Grandma, I understood.¡±


    Looking at Briana Cameron with a smile on her face, Norma also revealed a smile, her eyes full of


    gratification.


    Briana Cameron was eating with her head down, and out of the corner of her eye, she noticed Denise¡¯s


    gaze constantly falling on the c chicken wing farthest from her. She picked one up and put it in her


    bowl.


    ¡°Eat up.¡±


    Denise¡¯s eyes widened dramatically, and after a good while, she spoke in a low voice, ¡°Thank you,


    Auntie.¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled, ¡°No need to thank me, just tell me or your uncle directly what you want to


    eat.¡±


    Upon meeting Briana Cameron¡¯s gentle gaze, Denise¡¯s little face turned red. She quickly lowered her


    head to eat her chicken wing, but she couldn¡¯t help but wish for Briana Cameron to be her mother.


    After finishing their meal, Maxim helped Briana Cameron clean up the dishes and put them in the


    dishwasher. As they left the kitchen, he noticed that Norma seemed a bit off and immediately


    approached her.


    ¡°Grandma, were you tired? I could take you to rest.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Maxim took Norma to the guest room on the first floor. After she fell asleep. he tiptoed out and directly


    called Rayan.


    ¡°Go find two nannies, they need to be honest. The olddy will be staying in Haseton for a while.¡±


    After instructing Rayan, Maxim returned to the living room and saw Briana Cameron gently telling a


    fairy tale to Denise, with not a hint of impatience in her eyes.


    He stood by and watched for a while, his originally cold eyes also became gentle.


    After they had children, she would surely tell stories to the children with such patience. Thinking of that


    scene, a faint curve hooked up at the corner of Maxim¡¯s mouth.


    Just thinking about that scene was already very blissful.


    As she listened, Denise began to feel sleepy.


    She clutched at Briana Cameron¡¯s sleeve, her eyelids gradually drooping.


    Briana Cameron chuckled, handed her a pillow, let her lean on it, and whispered, ¡°Denise, if you¡¯re


    tired, go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Denise gradually fell asleep.


    The sound of Briana Cameron telling the story grew quieter and quieter, graduallying to a stop.


    She was about to get up to fetch a small nket to cover her when suddenly Denise turned over,


    revealing an arm as white as a lotus root. However, there were several blue and purple marks on that


    arm, which were clearly man¨Cmade.


    Her face changed color, a hint of coldness shing in her eyes.


    Just as she got up, she saw Maxim standing not far from the sofa, looking at her with a gentle


    expression


    She pursed her lips, fetched a small nket from the guest room and covered Denise with it, then


    whispered, ¡°I have something to tell you, let¡¯s go to the study.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

 Chapter 849

    Chapter 849


    Chapter 849


    The two walked into the study, and as soon as the door was closed, Maxim had her by the waist.


    The moment his lips pressed down, Briana Cameron abruptly put up her hand to stop him, whispering,


    ¡°I have something important to talk to you about.¡±


    Maxim felt somewhat wronged, ¡°This is also serious business for me.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, you let go of me first.¡±


    ¡°I refused, and you said just that.¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡°¡­..


    After a moment of silence, her voice became serious, ¡°After Denise fell asleep just now. I saw many


    bruises on her arm, which should have been caused deliberately. I suspect¡­ Kiley or Isaac often vent


    their anger on her.¡±


    However, judging by the depth of the marks on the arm, it was highly likely that the person was Kiley.


    The thought of her venting her frustrations on a three¨Cyear¨Cold child filled Briana Cameron with a surge


    of disgust.


    Maxim¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly ugly, he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll get a doctor right away!¡±


    On the other side, Kiley finally realized that Denise was missing and immediately asked the vi¡¯s


    servants to look for her.


    Isaac was originally handling work at thepany, quickly learned about this matter, and immediately


    rushed back.


    Seeing the anxious look on Kiley¡¯s face, his own face turned extremely cold, ¡°How on earth could


    Denise be lost?!¡±


    Kiley didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes, she lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ I felt a bit


    dizzy just now, so I rested in the bedroom for a while. I didn¡¯t expect that when I came out, Denise was


    gone¡­


    Isaac sneered, gripping her chin and forcing her to look up at him.


    ¡°You¡¯d better bring Denise back as soon as possible, or I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡±


    Kiley¡¯s body shuddered, her eyes full of grievance, ¡°With so many servants at home, how was I to know


    she would suddenly go missing¡­¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Isaac pped her.


    ¡°You were Denise¡¯s mother, those servants were there to assist you in taking care of the child. Now that


    the child is lost, you still have the nerve to argue. Go find her immediately!¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face stung with pain, but she dared not say anything. She quickly turned around and began


    searching for Denise in the vi.


    She was filled with anger, secretly thinking that once she found Denise, she would definitely teach her


    a lesson when Isaac was not at home!


    After searching for more than half an hour, Denise was nowhere to be found. At that moment, the


    servant who was checking the surveince hurriedly ran to Isaac.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I saw from the surveince that thedy sneaked into


    Upon hearing this, Isaac¡¯s face instantly turned extremely unsightly. He said coldly, ¡°Go call the driver


    to bring the car over!¡±


    He didn¡¯t think Maxim would treat his child well, and Maxim even told him about Denise being in his car,


    he must have wanted to use Denise for something.


    Kiley happened toe by and heard that Denise was at Maxim¡¯s. She immediately turned pale and


    froze on the spot.


    Isaac had risen, preparing to leave, when he caught sight of Kiley standing nearby out of the corner of


    his eye. He coldlymanded, ¡°Follow!¡±


    Kiley didn¡¯t want to go, but she knew that if she didn¡¯t, Isaac wouldn¡¯t let her off the hook, so she gritted


    her teeth and followed.


    After getting in the car, Isaac immediately called Maxim.


    ¡°Maxim, was Denise with you?!¡±


    ¡°It just so happened that I needed to see you as well, could youe over now?¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    After speaking, Maxim hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, anger was all over Isaac¡¯s face. and he backhandedly pped


    Kiley again.


    ¡°Fool, if it weren¡¯t for you, Denise wouldn¡¯t have been taken away by Maxim!¡±

 Chapter 850

    Chapter 850


    Chapter 850


    Kiley fell to the ground, her face contorted in pain, yet she dared not show the slightest dissatisfaction.


    She bit her lower lip hard, tears welling up in her eyes, ¡°Isaac¡­ I¡­ I really didn¡¯t mean to¡­ I don¡¯t


    know why Denise ended up in Maxim¡¯s car¡­¡±


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than he was kicked by Isaac.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Kiley let out a scream, her face instantly turning pale. She clutched her stomach tightly,rge beads of


    cold sweat dripping from her forehead.


    It hurt so much!


    Isaac was really ruthless!


    With her head lowered, her eyes filled with hatred and anger, she would definitely not let Isaac get


    away with what he had done to her!


    ¡°Isaac the most important thing right now is to go and bring Denise back. everything else¡­¡­we¡¯ll talk


    about itter¡­¡­¡®


    Isaac looked down at her from a higher position, coldly saying, ¡°You¡¯d better pray that nothing


    happened to Denise, or I will make your life a living hell!¡±


    His voice was bone¨Cchillingly cold, and Kiley couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    ¡°Still can¡¯t afford it, waiting for me to treat you?¡±


    Kiley bit her lower lip, enduring the pain in her body as she got up.


    She limped along behind him.


    Isaac didn¡¯t care at all whether Kiley could keep up with him, he quickly walked out of the vi.


    Kiley gritted her teeth and kept up, trying her best to match his pace, because she knew that once she


    slowed down, she had no idea what Isaac might do to her.


    In less than an hour, Isaac¡¯s car had stopped in front of Maxim¡¯s vi.


    He pushed open the car door and got out with a cold expression.


    Just as I reached the door, the vi¡¯s door opened from the inside.


    Seeing Maxim, he asked coldly, ¡°Where is my daughter?¡±


    There was no warmth in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he said, word by word, ¡°Isaac. are you fit to be a father?!¡±


    The doctor had juste over to examine Denise. finding various new and old scars of all sizes on her


    body. Maxim could hardly believe his


    Own ears.


    Initially, it was Kiley who insisted on keeping Denise, and she even promised to raise Denise properly.


    Unexpectedly, she was secretly abusing Denise at will!


    Thinking of this, Maxim¡¯s gaze turned icy cold, and the look he gave Kiley was filled with anger.


    Kiley met his icy gaze abruptly, her face turning pale with fright, and she even stumbled a step.


    Even if Maxim didn¡¯t like her in the past, he wouldn¡¯t look at her with such an expression¡­ Could it


    be¡­ he found out about that thing?!


    Before Kiley could think further, Isaac¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°Maxim, what right do you have to judge


    whether I¡¯m worthy or not? Hand over Denise, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Hand her over to you, and then go back to continue being abused?!¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face turned pale, a sh of terror in her eyes.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Maxim indeed knew about that matter!


    Isaac, however, looked surprised and frowned, ¡°Abuse? I¡¯ve never¡­¡±


    At this point, he abruptly stopped, turning his head to give Kiley a cold stare.


    ¡°What did you do to Denise?!¡±


    His fierce and cold gaze filled Kiley with a surge of fear, causing her to unconsciously step back twice.

 Chapter 851

    Chapter 851


    Chapter 851


    ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t do anything¡­ Don¡¯te over¡­¡±


    Seeing the panic in her eyes, Isaac knew exactly what was going on. He reached out, grabbed her, and


    tightly squeezed her neck, a glint of murderous intent shing in his eyes.


    ¡°Answer me!¡±


    As he spoke, his grip on Kiley¡¯s hand tightened continuously, causing Kiley¡¯s face to gradually turn


    purple.


    It was not until Kiley¡¯s struggling strength gradually diminished that he abruptly let her go, flinging her to


    the ground like a discarded rag, his eyes filled with disgust.


    ¡°After I take Denise back, I will settle the score with you!¡±


    Kiley awkwardly copsed onto the ground, coughing, her eyes filled with terror.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Isaac¡­¡­listen to my exnation¡­¡­


    Reached out to hug Isaac¡¯s leg, but was directly kicked away by him.


    ¡°If you dared to approach me again, I would chop off your hand!¡±


    Kiley shivered and didn¡¯t dare to move again.


    Isaae turned to Maxim, coldly saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t know about Kiley abusing Denise, but I won¡¯t let such a


    thing happen again. Can you give Denise back to me now?!¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°You¡¯ve had Kiley and Denise living with you for so long, and yet you failed to notice


    Kiley¡¯s abuse towards her. If you had paid even the slightest attention, you would have seen the


    inconsistent wounds on her body!¡±


    A sh of impatience crossed Isaac¡¯s eyes. ¡°Denise is my daughter, and it has nothing to do with you at


    all. Don¡¯t forget, if it wasn¡¯t for you, she and I wouldn¡¯t have been separated for so many years!¡±


    ¡°That served you right!¡±


    A cold female voice sounded from behind Maxim, and the icy, indifferent face of Briana Cameron


    appeared in front of Isaac.


    ¡°Isaac, you only know how to me others for your mistakes. It¡¯s clearly your own fault, people like you


    don¡¯t deserve to have children!¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you? Give Denise back to me, or I¡¯ll call the police immediately!¡±


    ¡°Then you ask her yourself, whether she is willing to go back with you.¡±


    Briana Cameron led Denise to the door, upon seeing Isaac, a sh of fear crossed Denise¡¯s eyes and


    she quickly hid behind Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Auntie¡­ I was scared¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at Isaac with a cold expression, ¡°If you can get Denise to willingly go back with


    you, we certainly won¡¯t stop her.¡±


    Isaac felt a surge of anger when he saw Denise hiding behind Briana Cameron.


    He took a deep breath, revealed a smile, and tried to speak as gently as possible: ¡°Denise, mom and


    dad are here to take you home. If you like Mr. Yoder and Ms. Cameron, I¡¯ll bring you back to y next


    time, okay?¡±


    Denise didn¡¯t want to leave, but she was afraid that if she didn¡¯t, her father would hit Ms. Cameron and


    Mr. Yoder.


    Recalling the image of her father hitting her mother, her body involuntarily shuddered.


    Briana Cameron noticed her fear, crouched down to look at her and said. ¡°Denise, just say what you¡¯re


    thinking. If you don¡¯t want to go back with your mom and dad, you can stay with Ms. Cameron for a


    while.¡±


    Initially, Briana Cameron didn¡¯t like Denise because she was Kiley¡¯s daughter, butter, seeing the


    wounds on Denise, she couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken.


    Isaac and Kiley were simply not fit to be parents. Even having Denise raised by the servants of the


    Yoder family would have been far better than being abused by them!


    Denise wanted to say no, but she was afraid that her father would hit


    Ms. Cameron and her uncle.


    After a long silence, she reluctantly let go of Briana Cameron¡¯s hand and slowly walked towards Isaac.


    A smirk of triumph curled up at the corner of Isaac¡¯s mouth as he spoke in a mocking tone, ¡°Briana


    Cameron, Maxim, no matter how good you are to Denise, she will still choose me, her biological father.


    I advise you to stop doing these useless things to destroy the father¨Cdaughter rtionship between


    Denise and me!¡±


    Seeing Denise¡¯s choice, a hint of disappointment shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes. However, she still


    stared coldly into Isaac¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Isaac, if I find out that Denise is still being abused, I won¡¯t let


    you off!¡±

 Chapter 852

    Chapter 852


    Chapter 852


    Isaac sneered, ¡°Anyway, this is our family affair, I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡±


    After speaking, he directly picked up Denise, turned around, and left immediately.


    Kiley, who had originally been lying on the ground, quickly stood up and followed, but her heart was full


    of panic.


    She didn¡¯t know how Isaac would treat her after she returned, but she had no other choice.


    Watching the three figures disappear from sight, Maxim turned back to Briana Cameron, whispering,


    ¡°Briana, don¡¯t be upset. After all, they are Denise¡¯s parents. Although Isaac is a scumbag, I believe he


    won¡¯t abuse Denise.¡±


    Briana Cameron remained calm, slowly saying, ¡°No, I can understand.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go back and rest.¡±


    On the other side, the three of them returned to the vi. Isaac first had the nanny take Denise back to


    her room to sleep, then he gave Kiley a cold nce.


    ¡°Follow me into the study.¡±


    A sh of terror crossed Kiley¡¯s eyes, and she suddenly fell to her knees with a thud.


    ¡°Isaac, I know I was wrong, please forgive me this time, I promise I will never dare to do it again!¡±


    A cold smirk yed at the corners of Isaac¡¯s mouth, ¡°Are you sure you want me to repeat myself?¡±


    Kiley gave a sudden jolt, not knowing where the courage came from, and abruptly stood up to run


    towards the door.


    Isaac coldly watched her retreating figure, a sneer curling up at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to run? Once you leave this door, everything you have now will vanish into thin


    air.¡±


    His voice was calm, and indeed, Kiley seemed to be frozen in ce. not taking another step.


    ¡°I gave you five minutes. If you didn¡¯te to the study, just get out. I never wanted to see you again.¡±


    After speaking, Isaac went straight into the study.


    Kiley stood still, torn inside, but eventually lifted her foot slowly and walked into the study.


    No one knew what she had encountered in the study that night. The servants could only hear the


    constant screams, and finally, Kiley being carried out by the doctor.


    Kiley hadin in bed for a full three days before she got up.


    She was no longer as arrogant and domineering as before, and she was extremely careful when facing


    Denise, as if she was afraid of making Denise angry.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Denise didn¡¯t know why her mother was suddenly being so nice to her, she was very happy


    that her mother wasn¡¯t hitting her.


    ¡°Mom, will you always be this good to me in the future?¡±


    Denise carefully watched Kiley, a hint of fear lurking in her eyes.


    Kiley paused for a moment, then forced a smile, ¡°Of course, Mom promises, she will never hit you


    again in the future.¡±


    The pain she experienced that night, she didn¡¯t want to go through it again.


    Even now, recalling it, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep fear.


    Isaac was a freak! A madman!


    She even began to regret provoking him in the first ce, but now it was toote for regrets.


    For the rest of her life, she could only be tied to him, bing his tool for venting anger.


    Thinking of this, Kiley felt a wave of despair.


    Was her entire life really going to bepletely tied to Isaac?


    Just as she was lost in thought, the phone on the table suddenly rang


    Upon seeing it was Zane, she remained silent for a moment before answering the call.


    ¡°Kiley, ask Isaac when he was avable. Your aunt and I were nning to invite him for a meal.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s grip on her phone unconsciously tightened as she coldly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, ask him yourself.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I not have his contact information? You are the mother of his child, isn¡¯t this just a matter of you


    saying a word to him?¡±

 Chapter 853

    Chapter 853


    Chapter 853


    Kiley sneered, ¡°Do you really think I have that much influence?! That if I say it, he will agree?¡±


    Choked by Kiley, Zane¡¯s voice was clearly displeased, ¡°Kiley, you¡¯ve always been sensible, what¡¯s


    wrong with you today? Did you have a fight with Isaac?¡±


    Kiley took a deep breath, calming her emotions down.


    ¡°Understood, I will talk to Isaac. If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±


    After speaking, she immediately hung up the phone.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to fall out with Zane now. Once they fell out, she would truly be alone in the future.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    It was just the Schneider Group, she was determined to win!


    Thinking of this, a glint of coldness shed in her eyes. It seemed that the child in Mallory¡¯s womb


    could not be allowed to remain.


    She was not a fool, she wouldn¡¯t make wedding clothes for others!


    In the evening, Isaac returned to the vi and, as usual, called Denise to his side.


    ¡°Denise, was mom nice to you today?¡±


    Ever since he found out that Kiley was abusing Denise, Isaac would hand Denise over to him every day


    after work to ask this question.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Seeing some fear still in her eyes, Isaac simply picked her up onto hisp,ughing as he asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Still afraid of daddy?¡±


    Denise shrank back, suppressing her fear as she said, ¡°Dad, could you please not hit mom anymore¡­¡±


    The smile on Isaac¡¯s face gradually turned cold as he stared at Denise, ¡°Is this what your mother told


    you to say?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Denise quickly shook her head, ¡°I just felt¡­ it was so pitiful that mom was hit by dad¡­ I didn¡¯t


    want mom to get hurt¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, a sh of surprise crossed Kiley¡¯s eyes, followed by an indescribable emotion


    welling up in her heart, making her eyes a bit teary.


    Isaac gave her a cold nce, his dark voice filled with mockery, ¡°Even your daughter knows how to


    care for you, yet you could be so cruel to her. You truly don¡¯t deserve to be a mother!¡±


    Kiley pursed her lips, whispering, ¡°Isaac¡­ I already realized my mistake. I won¡¯t take it out on Denise


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°It better be true, if I ever find out you¡¯re abusing her again, I¡¯ll have someone chop off your hands


    directly!¡±


    As he spoke, Isaac cast a cold nce at her hand.


    Kiley¡¯s hand trembled, and she quickly hid it behind her back


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do such a thing again.¡±


    Isaac snorted coldly, and didn¡¯t speak again.


    After watching him y with Denise for a while, and seeing his originally cold face soften, Kiley


    carefully broached the subject: ¡°Isaac, my dad and aunt would like to invite you for a meal. When do


    you think you¡¯ll be free?¡±


    The movement of Isaac¡¯s hand paused for a moment, and the smile on his face gradually turned icy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been busytely, you go ahead and decline it.¡±


    Upon hearing this. Kiley¡¯s face changed slightly, and she quickly said, ¡°Just a meal together, it won¡¯t


    take up too much of your time, and my dad also misses Denise¡­¡±


    Isaac looked at her coldly, ¡°If he really missed Denise, why didn¡¯t hee to see her?¡±


    ¡°He¡­ He has been a bit busy recently¡­¡±


    ¡°Was I really idle?¡±


    Kiley didn¡¯t dare to meet his gloomy eyes, lowering her head and saying, ¡°Alright, I understand¡­ I¡¯ll go


    talk to them¡­¡±


    Isaac didn¡¯t speak again, but continued to y with Denise.


    After Kiley left, Isaac asked with a smile, ¡°Denise, do you like grandpa?¡±


    Denise pondered for a moment, then slowly shook her head, ¡°My grandparents don¡¯t like me, and I


    don¡¯t like them either.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s face changed slightly, but he still smiled and said. ¡°Since Denise doesn¡¯t like them, she won¡¯t


    have to see them again in the future.¡±


    ¡°Then I liked uncle, could I go to uncle¡¯s house to y?¡±

 Chapter 854

    Chapter 854


    Chapter 854


    The expression on Isaac¡¯s face gradually cooled, he frowned and said, ¡°Denise, why do you like him so


    much?!¡±


    Without hesitation. Denise blurted out, ¡°Because Uncle never hit me, he would buy me delicious food,


    buy me clothes¡­¡±


    Watching Denise enumerate the kindnesses Maxim had shown her, Isaac¡¯s expression became


    incredibly unpleasant.


    These were originally what Denise should have owned. If it weren¡¯t for Maxim snatching away the


    Yoder Group and locking him in that pitch- dark basement for a full three years, he wouldn¡¯t have lost


    his father- daughter rtionship with Denise.


    Thinking of this, Isaac said coldly, ¡°Those are what he owes us. Don¡¯t meet him again in the future, or


    Dad will be angry.¡±


    Seeing the seriousness on Isaac¡¯s face, Denise pouted, her face full of grievance.


    ¡°Alright, I understood¡­¡±


    A satisfied smile finally appeared on Isaac¡¯s face. He patted Denise¡¯s head and said, ¡°Daddy will be


    good to Denise from now on, so don¡¯t think about going to your uncle¡¯s house to y anymore.¡±


    Denise was reluctant in her heart, but she didn¡¯t dare to anger Isaac, so she had no choice but to nod.


    Isaac chuckled and said, ¡°Let the maid take you back to your room to sleep, Daddy has to go to work


    too.¡±


    Denise obediently nodded, ¡°Okay, Dad, you should also rest early.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Denise left, Isaac returned to the study, his face bing incredibly gloomy.


    Maxim had hurt him so badly, yet managed to charm Denise with just a few sugar¨Ccoated bullets. He


    definitely wouldn¡¯t let this go so easily.


    He picked up his phone and dialed Daniel¡¯s number, ¡°Mr. Merchant, have you received the key


    Scorpion?¡±


    Daniel¡¯s voice was icy cold, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I will inform you if there is any news. Until then, all you need to


    do is wait patiently.¡±


    A sh of anger passed through Isaac¡¯s eyes, his voice dropping a few degrees colder, ¡°Mr. Merchant,


    you guys aren¡¯t ying me, are you?!¡±


    Daniel chuckled lightly, ¡°Mr. Yoder, don¡¯t forget, your position as the president of Kingly Group was


    given to you by us. If it wasn¡¯t for the BOSS rescuing you, you would still be locked in a dark


    basement.¡±


    Hearing the threat in Daniel¡¯s tone, Isaac gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with resentment and


    humiliation.


    ¡°Mr. Merchant, don¡¯t forget, you were sent by Scorpion to help me, not to mock and ridicule me.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be subjected to my sarcasm, Mr. Yoder, you should call me less. I will naturally


    inform you when there is news.¡±


    After speaking, Daniel hung up the phone.


    Isaac fiercely threw his phone on the ground, a glint of coldness shing in his eyes.


    The disobedient dog that always misbehaved would only bite its owner if kept close.


    This Daniel, it seemed, needed to be dealt with as soon as possible.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ***


    After coborating with the Fairchild Group, the Yoder Group finally stabilized internally.


    However, the Knight family had hung a banner downstairs, with red letters on a white background that


    read: Murderers must pay with their lives!


    Several people were lying on the ground, wailing. They would grab anyone passing by and start


    comining.

 Chapter 855

    Chapter 855


    Chapter 855


    ¡°It¡¯s outrageous! My daughter, who was doing her job well, was sexually harassed by Maxim, the CEO


    of the Yoder Group, and ended up hanging herself in thepany. The police did nothing! My poor


    daughter! She died with her eyes wide open!¡±


    ¡°Although we are insignificant, we will not let my niece¡¯s death go in vain! Even if we are retaliated


    against by the Yoder Group, we demand justice!¡±


    ¡°My daughter. if you have a spirit in heaven, you must make this devil Maxim pay! How can your father


    and I live without you?!¡±


    They were causing amotion downstairs at the Yoder Group building, and journalists even came to


    interview: This incident quickly became a hot topic, and the stock price of the Yoder Group continued to


    fall. People online were sympathizing with the Knight family, and vehemently criticizing Maxim and the


    Yoder Group.


    ¡°Oh my God, seeing them cry so pitifully, I really hated the originator of this. Is capital so great? Can it


    just disregard the lives of us poor people?!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, people like this should just hurry up and die! Is there anyone crowdfunding to hire an assassin


    to kill Maxim?¡±


    ¡°Upstairs, are you seeking death?! Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Yoder Group causing you trouble?! In the


    past, Maxim was like a dark force in Bridenville, with a very bad reputation. No one dared to provoke


    him!¡±


    The online criticism was fierce and heated, and soon Rayan told Maxim about it.


    ¡°President, Kingly Group was fanning the mes behind the scenes. Should we suppress the public


    opinion?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°No need, have you prepared the surveince video of thepany that I


    asked you to prepare earlier?¡±


    ¡°It was already prepared, ready to be released at any time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, hand the video over to the Public Rtions Department and have them send it out promptly at


    three in the afternoon. Also, you were asked to investigate who Marjorie has been in contact with


    recently. How is that going?¡±


    ¡°I found out that Marjorie had contact with Isaac¡¯s current secretary a month before Isaac became the


    president of Kingly Group. However. I haven¡¯t found out whether there was any financial transaction


    between them!¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a few seconds, then said coldly. ¡°Send out what you¡¯ve found with the Public


    Rtions Department.¡±


    ¡°But without evidence of financial transactions between Marjorie and Daniel,izens might think we


    are now slinging mud at Marjorie!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy as he said, word by word, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just send it like this.¡±


    After all, only when he was scolded worse, would Isaac feel more triumphant and be more likely to slip


    up.


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    Rayan quickly went to convey Maxim¡¯s orders to the Public Rtions Department manager, who also


    didn¡¯t quite agree.


    ¡°Rayan, Marjorie, and Daniel have had contact with this matter. Perhaps we should wait until we have


    more concrete evidence before releasing it. I¡¯m afraid the situation might be even more


    unfavorable for Mr. Yoder.¡±


    Rayan¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Just do as Mr. Yoder said, he has his own reasons.¡±


    The manager of the Public Rtions Department sighed and nodded, saying, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Seeing no confidence on his face, Rayan said solemnly, ¡°Manager Zhu, you have also followed Mr.


    Yoder for many years, and have seen how Mr. Yoder has brought the Yoder Group to its current


    position step by step over these years.¡±


    ¡°So, all we had to do was follow what Mr. Yoder said, and then trust Mr. Yoder.¡±


    Hearing this, Manager Zhu¡¯s expression perked up a bit, he nodded and said, ¡°Hmm, I understand.


    Rayan, you go ahead with your work.¡±


    At three in the afternoon, the Yoder Group promptly posted the videos of Maxim and Marjorie¡¯s journey


    between the Yoder Group and home online, as well as the surveince video of Marjorie¡¯s previous


    meeting with Daniel, the secretary of the Kingly Group.


    In the video, Marjorie was very respectful towards Daniel, while Daniel acted superior.


    The Yoder Group official ount: We have always believed that actions are observed by the heavens


    and the truth will eventually be revealed to the world. We will not ept any unfounded nder The


    character of our president is clear to those who know him!


    After this tweet was posted, there were still many people cursing Maxim. Some said that the Yoder


    Group was profiting from others¡® misfortune, ndering the deceased. But at the same time, there were


    also some people who had interacted with Maxim speaking up for him

 Chapter 856

    Chapter 856


    Chapter 856


    ¡°I was a female employee at the Yoder Group, having worked there for three years. I didn¡¯t believe Mr.


    Yoder was the type to harass female employees. There was a previous incident where a client sent him


    a woman, who was promptly thrown out by his secretary.¡±


    Agreed with the above, we had several beauties in our department, the kind that both men and women


    found attractive. When Mr. Yoder came to inspect the work, his gaze didn¡¯t linger on them for even a


    second¡­


    ¡°I worked in the same department with Marjorie. I don¡¯t want to speak ill of the dead, but Mr. Yoder was


    really cold towards people. If it hadn¡¯t been for this incident, he probably would have gone his whole life


    without knowing who Marjorie was¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe, a bunch of sycophants upstairs, ttering men to the extreme. Would a woman risk her own life


    to nder a man? Anyone who says such things is either stupid or malicious!¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop arguing. This case has already been filed, and the Knight family is also suing Maxim. I


    believe thew will bring justice to those who have passed away!¡±


    The online arguments were unbearable. After reading thosements, Isaac¡¯s face turned incredibly


    ugly. He directly called Daniel into his office.


    ¡°Mr. Merchant, didn¡¯t you say that you handled that matter very discreetly, that no one would find out?


    Why is there surveince of you meeting with Marjorie from the Yoder Group? If it¡¯s because of


    0.00%


    Chapter 856


    140 Vouchers


    you, Maxim finds evidence to prove his innocence, I will definitely not let you go!¡±


    Daniel¡¯s expression was icy cold, with not a trace of emotion in his


    eves.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder. I am not under your control, your task was to obtain the secret key of the Yoder family, and


    now this task has beenpleted. All that remains is to kill Briana Cameron, then we will have no


    further connection.¡±


    A sh of anger passed through Isaac¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡°I just got the secret key from Maxim.


    He¡¯s definitely going to be watching my every move closely. If I make a move on Briana Cameron now,


    he¡¯ll definitely notice immediately!¡±


    Daniel sneered, ¡°So what¡¯s your n? Just keep procrastinating?! Don¡¯t forget. for every day you don¡¯t


    complete the task, I have to stay by your side, watching you. You wouldn¡¯t want your every move to be


    constantly monitored, would you?¡±


    His tone was mocking, and a surge of anger suddenly rose in Isaac¡¯s heart.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your turn to teach me what to do?!¡±


    ¡°In that case, I hope Mr. Yoder¡¯s performance won¡¯t disappoint me


    ¡°Just mind your own business.¡±


    After Daniel left, Isaac swept the documents on the table onto the floor with a forceful sweep, his eyes


    filled with anger.


    He had clearly called Daniel over to question him, but unexpectedly, it ended up with Daniel mocking


    him!


    He took a deep breath to suppress his anger, dialed a number, and said coldly, ¡°Go buy some reviews,


    I don¡¯t want to see anyments speaking up for Maxim again!¡±


    In order to scheme against Maxim, he did such a thing under Daniel¡¯s instruction. He was determined


    topletely ruin Maxim¡¯s reputation!


    The reviews that Isaac bought were very effective. Soon, the inte was filled withments


    criticizing Maxim again, and the shares of the Yoder Group continued to fall.


    Although Briana Cameron no longer apanied Maxim at the Yoder Group. she kept an eye on the


    news of the Yoder Group. When she saw the surveince video released by Maxim, her eyes flickered


    and she sent a message to Thomas.


    Soon, Thomas came back.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all on San Ge!¡±


    Briana Cameron put down her phone and continued to work. Not long after. there was a knock on the


    office door.


    Anastasia pushed the door open, holding a file in her hand.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron. I¡¯m not familiar with Mr. Murphy, so I feel ufortable asking him for guidance. Could


    you please help me review the design? There¡¯s no rush, whenever you¡¯re free¡­¡±


    Anastasia was full of caution, clearly shaken by Briana Cameron¡¯s previous rejection. She was afraid


    that Briana Cameron would ignore her from then on.

 Chapter 857

    Chapter 857


    Chapter 857


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    After all, thest time her design was selected, it was Briana Cameron who had given her many useful


    suggestions and even helped her make


    revisions.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busy recently, I probably won¡¯t have


    time.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Anastasia looked at her with a sad face. ¡°Ms. Cameron, did I do


    something recently to upset you, so now you¡¯re so cold to me?¡±


    Briana Cameron was silent for a few seconds, then slowly said, ¡°No. don¡¯t overthink it, and don¡¯t feel


    embarrassed to bother Mr. Murphy. After all, we are all designers under Mr. Murphy.¡±


    Anastasia bit her lower lip. ¡°But¡­ I prefer your design style¡­ and I think all the suggestions you gave


    me are really good¡­¡±


    The more she spoke, the sadder she became, and there was even a glimmer of tears in her eyes.


    However, Briana Cameron was not a soft¨Chearted person. The moment she saw Anastasia for the first


    time, she knew Anastasia would not be a well¨Cbehaved person.


    But she thought that as long as she didn¡¯t use those calctions on herself, she wouldn¡¯t me her.


    After all, it¡¯s hard to survive in this world without being savvy.


    But the mistake Anastasia made was being too clever for her own good, thinking she could manipte


    her.


    0.00%


    15:14


    Chapter 857


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Anastasia, no one is obligated to always help you, you must learn to grow on your own.¡±


    Seeing that Briana Cameron truly refused to help herself, the sadness on Anastasia¡¯s face gradually


    turned into indifference, and a hint of disgust shed in her eyes as she looked at Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, you¡¯ve helped me a lot in the past, I always thought you were kind to your subordinates,


    but it turns out I was wrong about you.¡±


    Seeing her change her tune when she didn¡¯t get her own way, a smirk yed at the corners of Briana


    Cameron¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Anastasia, there¡¯s a limit to my patience. After all, I didn¡¯t expect you to talk behind my back with


    others, did I?¡±


    Anastasia sneered, ¡°Indeed, you knew about it all along. I did talk about you behind your back. I used


    to feel guilty, but now I believe I was right. You are indeed a selfish person!¡±


    Briana Cameron was amused and irritated by her own words, never expecting that she had been


    helping such an ungrateful creature before


    ¡°Yes, I was selfish, so you don¡¯t need to bring your design drafts to me in the future, I didn¡¯t have time


    to look at them.¡±


    Anastasia didn¡¯t speak, her gaze coldly fixed on her for a few seconds before she turned and left.


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t care either. After all, this incident being exposed was also a good thing for her.


    At least she didn¡¯t have to maintain superficial harmony anymore, and Anastasia wouldn¡¯t bother her


    again.


    Returning to her own workstation, Anastasia pulled open the bottom drawer, taking out a stack of


    design drafts from inside. In the bottom right corner, a blurred signature could vaguely be seen ¨C Briana


    Cameron.


    A cold smirk curled up at the corner of her mouth, her eyes filled with madness.


    Briana Cameron, you forced me into this!


    An hour before getting off work, Briana Cameron received a call from Thomas.


    ¡°Briana, I found the information you asked me to look up. How are you going to thank me?¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s face lit up with joy, and she quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner, you choose the


    ce!¡±


    ¡°I put quite a lot of effort into researching this thing, and I was dismissed with just a meal?¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled, ¡°I remember you liked the sports car dad gave me for my birthdayst year,


    didn¡¯t you? How about I lend it to you for three months?¡±

 Chapter 858

    Chapter 858


    Chapter 858


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Thomas¡¯s voice was filled with surprise as he quickly said, ¡°You can¡¯t back out!¡±


    He had wanted to try that sports car for a long time!


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight and bring the keys to you then.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we don¡¯t need to eat somewhere too fancy, Cheerful Chamber will do.¡±


    Cheerful Chamber was a six¨Cstar restaurant in Haseton, not only was it expensive, but it also required


    a reservation half a month in advance.


    The ingredients at his ce were air¨Cshipped from abroad every day, and they were all top¨Cnotch.


    Therefore, many socialites and young masters in Haseton flocked to it.


    After stepping into the Cheerful Chamber, one couldn¡¯t leave without five million.


    Briana Cameron rolled her eyes silently, ¡°You call this casual? Do you know how much I make in a


    month?¡±


    ¡°Of course, your sry was not even enough to make ends meet, but I know you made quite a bit of


    money designing blueprints abroad before! Moreover, you had a pretty good rtionship with the boss


    of Cheerful Chamber, I heard.¡±


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go reserve a spot now.¡±


    15:14


    Chapter 858


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle over after work then.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana Cameron opened Line, clicked on a chat, and sent a message.


    I came over for dinner tonight, save a private room for me.


    The time to get off work came quickly. After getting into the car, Briana Cameron looked at Maxim and


    said, ¡°I¡¯m taking my third brother out for dinner tonight, why don¡¯t youe with me?¡±


    Thomas didn¡¯t have a good impression of Maxim. Back in Bridenville, he had tried to prevent Briana


    Cameron from being with him.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Seeing that Maxim was not in high spirits, Briana Cameronughed and said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you


    don¡¯t want to go, I can go by myself.¡±


    ¡°No. I just felt that your third brother might not like me.¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°My family doesn¡¯t like you very much, but I will help you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a smile also involuntarily tugged at the corner of Maxim¡¯s lips, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Cheerful Chamber.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Seeing Briana Cameron push the door open, Thomasughed and said, ¡°Briana, it¡¯s not easy to see


    you now.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than he saw Maxim following behind Briana Cameron, his brows


    immediately furrowed tightly.


    ¡°Why did you bring him?! I thought it was just us siblings having dinner tonight.¡±


    Thomas looked at Maxim with displeasure. To him, Maxim was there to steal his sister, not to mention


    that Maxim had not been particrly good to Briana Cameron in the past.


    Just as Briana Cameron was about to speak, Maxim interjected. ¡°Third Brother. I am Briana¡¯s husband.


    She invited you to dinner, so naturally, I had toe. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be disrespectful to you,


    Third


    Brother?¡±


    Upon hearing him call himself Third Brother¡®, Thomas¡¯s face instantly turned as if he was constipated,


    and he said irritably, ¡°Who allowed you to call me ¡®Third Brother¡°? I haven¡¯t agreed to let Briana be with


    you vet!¡±


    Maxim took Briana Cameron¡¯s hand directly, his face full of smiles. ¡°I know my third brother doesn¡¯t like


    me, but Briana and I are truly in love. I hope he can bless us.¡±


    Thomas:


    How did he feel about the tea aroma in Maxim¡¯s tea?!


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t like you, I couldn¡¯t eat when I saw you, you should leave first.¡±

 Chapter 859

    Chapter 859


    Chapter 859


    Maxim immediately looked at Briana Cameron with a wronged expression, saying sadly. ¡°I told you, my


    third brother wouldn¡¯t like me, but you didn¡¯t believe me¡­ Maybe I should just leave? After all, my third


    brother doesn¡¯t wee me¡­!


    Seeing a flicker of sympathy in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, a surge of anger suddenly rose in Thomas¡¯s


    heart. This guy was definitely doing it on purpose!


    ¡°Briana, don¡¯t bother with him, I¡¯ve seen plenty of people like him¡­ He¡¯s just pretending¡­¡±


    ¡°Third Brother. I know you don¡¯t like Maxim, but he told me that he would strive to earn your approval.


    Spend more time with him, and you¡¯ll see his good side.¡±


    Thomas nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood, after taking a deep breath, he suddenly forced a smile


    and gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°Fine. I will definitely make an effort to discover his good qualities!¡±


    After speaking, he turned to Maxim, with a sarcastic smile, saying, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s have dinner


    together. Otherwise, people might think we, the Cameron family, are so mean that we won¡¯t even let


    you have a meal.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°Thank you, third brother, I knew you were a good person.¡±


    Good guy Thomas:


    ¡±


    No, he couldn¡¯t let this old fox just take Briana Cameron away like this, he had to find a way to separate


    Maxim and Briana Cameron.


    However, Maxim was acting so innocent in front of Briana Cameron, his attitude couldn¡¯t be too


    aggressive, otherwise Briana Cameron would definitely have a rebellious mentality, and he would end


    up pushing Briana Cameron towards Maxim


    If Thomas had known that this meal would be the most ufortable one he had ever had in his life,


    even if it would upset Briana Cameron, he would have asked Maxim to leave.


    After the dishes were served, Maxim suddenly switched to pampering mode. constantly serving food to


    Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Briana, this is delicious, let me feed you!¡±


    ¡°Briana. I¡¯ve already picked out the bones from this fish, try it and see


    if it¡¯s tender!¡±


    ¡°Briana. this is spicy, your period ising soon, you should eat less. The boiled water I poured for you


    just now has cooled down, you should try it.¡±


    ***


    Although Maxim was being nice to Briana Cameron, why was there a feeling that he was deliberately


    showing off in front of Briana Cameron, using his considerate gentleness to highlight his own


    superfluousness as a brother?


    A meal that left Thomas at a loss for words, he only took a few bites of his favorite caviar before he


    stopped eating altogether.


    His mood, which had been gloomy all night, finally improved a bit when Briana Cameron gave him the


    car keys.


    ¡°Briana, here is what you wanted. I have something to doter, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Briana Cameron took it with a smile and nodded, ¡°Alright, take care on your way, brother. I¡¯ll treat you


    to a meal another day.¡±


    Thomas: ¡°Just me? Just the two of us, brother and sister?¡±


    Catching the hint in Thomas¡¯s eyes. Briana Cameron immediately responded, ¡°Of course, just us


    siblings.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I contacted you when I had time.¡±


    Maxim on the side sighed, his tone somewhat resentful, ¡°I knew that my third brother epted me on


    the surface, but he actually still didn¡¯t want to see me.¡±


    Thomas rolled his eyes internally, acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard, greeted Briana Cameron, and then


    turned around and left immediately.


    However, before reaching the elevator, Maxim¡¯s voice echoed again from behind.


    ¡°Briana, even if your third brother doesn¡¯t like me, I will still keep trying. He will ept me one day.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Thomas¡¯s hand, clutching the car keys, tightened into a fist. He had seen female gold¨Cdiggers before,


    but this was his first time encountering a male one. He had to admit, it gave him an urge to punch


    someone!


    Seeing Thomas¡¯s steps be stiff with sess, a hint of amusement shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes.


    Thomas was still too green topete with him.


    After Thomas got on the elevator, Briana Cameron turned to Maxim, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Howe I


    never noticed before, you have such potential to be a green tea?¡±

 Chapter 860

    Chapter 860


    Chapter 860


    Maxim looked down at her, his eyes full of tenderness, ¡°Because you promised to help me, that¡¯s why I


    dared to be so reckless.¡±


    A smirk yed on Briana Cameron¡¯s lips, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t helped you, my brother would have kicked you out


    just now.¡±


    ¡°I knew.¡±


    Maxim gazed at her, his eyes filled with tenderness.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s face turned slightly red under his gaze, she quickly averted her eyes and asked,


    ¡°Why are you staring at me all the time?¡±


    Watching her shy demeanor, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pat her head, ¡°Because you¡¯re too


    cute, I couldn¡¯t resist.¡±


    Briana Cameron shot him an annoyed nce, ¡°You¡¯re really boring!¡±


    After speaking, she turned around and left directly.


    Maxim hurriedly followed her, taking her hand and whispering, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll keep my thoughts


    to myself next time, I promise not to say them out loud.¡±


    Briana Cameron curled her lips, stopped in her tracks and said, ¡°Fine, this is for you.¡±


    She handed the USB drive that Thomas had just given her to Maxim.


    Maxim nced down, asking in confusion, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°There was evidence inside that could help clear you of sexually harassing Marjorie. I had my third


    brother help find it. There¡¯s only


    15:14


    Chapter 860


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    40 Vouchers


    one copy, so don¡¯t lose it.¡±


    Maxim paused, ¡°You invited him to dinner because of this?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so you should be nicer to my third brother in the future. If it wasn¡¯t for him, you might have had


    to wait a long time¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, she was suddenly pulled into Maxim¡¯s arms.


    Briana Cameron lost her bnce and instinctively clung to Maxim, her almond eyes widening in shock.


    ¡°Maxim, what happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just wanted to hold you like this, let me hold you for a while, just a while will be fine.¡±


    Being able to win her affection in this lifetime was his greatest fortune.


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on his hand,


    whispering softly. ¡°Are you moved because you found out I went to my third brother for help because of


    you?¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    A deep male voice came from above, causing Briana Cameron to pause for a moment.


    ¡°I originally thought¡­ you would argue with me¡­¡±


    ¡°You were right,¡± I said, ¡°I was indeed very moved.¡±


    Briana Cameron furrowed her brow, suddenly pushing him away.


    ¡°What was wrong with you today? Why were you so emotional? This wasn¡¯t like you¡­¡±


    ¡°I just felt that I was really lucky to have met you, Briana. Thank you!¡±


    Thank you for appearing in my life when I was most desperate. It was you who pulled me out of the


    dust, allowed me to regain my self- esteem, and return to the old Maxim I once was.


    ¡°Alright, stop being cheesy, let¡¯s go back. I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, I¡¯m a bit tired.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she quickly turned around and left. However, her slightly red earlobes


    betrayed her.


    The corners of Maxim¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, gripping the USB drive in his hand tightly. Once this


    matter was over. he should propose to her again.


    The words that I didn¡¯t get a chance to say three years ago, this time I will tell her carefully.


    Thinking of this, Maxim felt his chest filled with strength and happiness. This time, they would definitely


    be together.


    Once back home. Briana Cameron went to take a shower first, while Maxim went to the study, copied


    the contents from the USB drive and sent them to Rayan.

 Chapter 861

    Chapter 861


    Chapter 861


    The audio and video would be posted online tomorrow.


    After watching the video, Rayan excitedly called immediately, ¡°Mr. Yoder, where did you find this


    evidence! With this, we don¡¯t even need to go to court!¡±


    The corner of Maxim¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°It¡¯s a secret. Just do as I say. I have other things to deal with.


    That¡¯s it.¡±


    Early the next morning, the Public Rtions Department of the Yoder Group had posted the audio and


    video online, which immediately caused a huge stir.


    People who listened to the recording and watched the video were extremely shocked. Most of those


    who had previously criticized Maxim also switched sides.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I never expected that this was something done by Daniel, the secretary of the Kingly Group¡¯s CEO. He


    seduced a poor woman to the point where she was willing tomit suicide for him, and even


    sshed the dirty water onto Mr. Yoder. Itpletely shattered my


    worldview!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if it¡¯s true, shouldn¡¯t Daniel be held responsible for Marjorie¡¯s death? Such scum should be in


    jail!¡±


    ¡°And Marjorie¡¯s family, they were actually used by Daniel, a murderer, all for money. They¡¯re even more


    disgusting than Daniel!¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, Kingly Group has been targeting the Yoder Group recently. If I remember correctly,


    Isaac, the president of Kingly Group, is also from the Yoder family. The things he did in Bridenville were


    utterly disgusting. Daniel, his secretary, might have nned this whole thing!¡±


    There was a significant reversal in online public opinion, with most people having switched from the


    comment section of the Yoder Group to that of the Kingly Group.


    The more triumphant Isaac was when Maxim was previously scolded, the more miserable he is now


    being scolded.


    ¡°Isaac, did you think that no one would know about the things you¡¯ve done? The inte has a


    memory!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. I told you long ago that Isaac was no good, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Now the tables have


    turned, haven¡¯t they? I just want to know, does it feel like a p in the face?¡±


    ¡°Kingly Group should go bankrupt soon! I hope scum like Isaac and Daniel will be eating prison food


    soon!¡±


    ****


    Isaac saw thements insulting him, his face turned livid with anger.. and he directly called the Public


    Rtions Department manager into


    his office to scold him.


    ¡°How on earth do you work?! Why hasn¡¯t this matter been dealt with yet, after an entire morning?!¡±


    The manager of the Public Rtions Department was also very upset If it weren¡¯t for the things he had


    done before, the public opinion wouldn¡¯t be irreversible now.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I have been trying, it just needs some more time.¡±


    ¡°How long is a period of time? Give me an exact duration!¡°.


    Whenever Isaac thought about the nasty things those people said about him online, he had the urge to


    drag them all out and give them a beating.


    The manager of the Public Rtions Department looked troubled and was about to speak when the


    office door was suddenly pushed open. The assistant walked in, looking upset.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, we were sued by the Yoder Group¡­¡±


    Isaac¡¯s face instantly turned even more unsightly, he coldly said, ¡°On what grounds does the Yoder


    Group sue the Kingly Group?!¡±


    ¡°Due to the matter of Mr. Merchant, the Yoder Group is now using us of defaming the president of


    the Yoder Group, affecting the image of the Yoder Group, and¡­ they have also found out about the


    matter of us buying reviews from people of the Kingly Group, and are using us of spreading


    rumors.¡±


    A sh of anger passed through Isaac¡¯s eyes, he gritted his teeth and said. ¡°If Maxim wants to fight


    against us! I¡¯m not afraid of him, call over the legal team from Kingly Group for a meeting!¡±


    The assistant nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    The manager of the Public Rtions Department cautiously said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, about the online public


    rtions.¡± ¡°Carry on! Control the public opinion as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The Public Rtions Department finally breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Isaac didn¡¯t ask them for


    the exact time.


    Isaac¡¯s reputation was so bad now that it might even affect the image of Kingly Group. Perhaps he


    should also seriously consider whether or not to find a new job.


    After the manager of the Public Rtions Department left, Isaac immediately called Maxim.


    ¡°Maxim, you didn¡¯t think you could defeat me like this, did you? I¡¯m telling you, between us, the one


    who will lose is definitely you!¡±

 Chapter 862

    Chapter 862


    Chapter 862


    Maxim chuckled lightly, ¡°Were you scared?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I would be afraid of you? I am now the president of Kingly Group, not to mention you,


    even Sean has to respect me! What do you count for?!¡±


    ¡°Was Kingly Group really yours? I was curious, would you still be so brazen if you didn¡¯t have the


    support of the person behind you?¡±


    Isaac sneered. ¡°Since you know I have someone backing me up, you should be clear, you can never


    defeat me!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Maxim spoke with a hint of skepticism, ¡°If I were to uproot the power behind you, would you still


    be so confident?¡±


    Isaac sneered. ¡°Stop dreaming, you¡¯ll never find out who¡¯s behind me. Even if you did, you wouldn¡¯t


    have the ability to contend with him!¡±


    After speaking, Isaac immediately hung up the phone.


    Maxim put away his phone, a cold smirk ying at the corner of his mouth


    He was already getting close to the truth, he would definitely expose the person who was scheming


    against him and Briana Cameron behind Isaac¡¯s back, and that day wouldn¡¯t be too far off!


    The online incident of Maxim being framed for no reason had already caused a huge uproar, yet the


    Knight family was still unaware that their actions had been exposed. They continued to cause trouble at


    the Yoder Group as they had before.


    However, as soon as they unfurled the banner, the security guard from the Yoder Group quickly


    approached them and coldly said, ¡°Get lost immediately, or I¡¯ll call the police right away!¡±


    Marjorie¡¯s mother sneered, ¡°Fine, call the police! Maxim killed my daughter, am I not even allowed to


    seek justice?!¡±


    ¡°Fair?¡±


    The security guard looked at her as if he was watching a joke, his expression mocking as he said,


    ¡°Now everyone knows that you clearly knew it was Dous who killed Marjorie, yet you still took


    Dous¡¯s money to nder our Mr. Yoder!¡±


    Mr. Yoder said, ¡°Considering that you¡¯ve just lost a loved one, I won¡¯t hold this against you. But if you


    don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call the police. and you¡¯ll be detained for at least three days!¡±


    Marjorie¡¯s mother¡¯s face turned pale, her eyes filled with shock and disbelief. How could this security


    guard know about their deal with Dous!?


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    It wasn¡¯t necessarily the security guard who tricked them!


    ¡°You¡¯re full of crap! I bet you took dirty money from Maxim, that¡¯s why you¡¯re trying to throw mud at


    others. It¡¯s outrageous!¡±


    My daughter! Even in death, you are ndered like this, my heart aches so much that I could die! I


    might as well die with you, so I don¡¯t have to see others defaming you like this!


    The security guard sneered, toozy to waste words with them, he directly called the police toe


    and take the people away.


    The police acted swiftly,ing directly to take the entire Knight family to the police station.


    Initially, Marjorie¡¯s mother and father used Maxim of being the murderer who killed their daughter.


    However, when the police presented the evidence before them, both of them fell silent.


    After a good while, Marjorie¡¯s mother gritted her teeth and said, ¡°How do we know this man is deceiving


    us?! It was him who informed us about our daughter¡¯s inexplicable death, told us to make a fuss at the


    Yoder Group, promised us a sum of money, and said he would help us avenge our daughter!¡±


    The police officer looked at her with a cold expression, saying icily, ¡°If youmit perjury, you could be


    sentenced to up to three years in prison. Are you sure you still want to lie?!¡±


    Upon hearing that she was going to jail, Marjorie¡¯s mother immediately panicked.


    She was just an uneducated rural woman, how could she know about legal knowledge? The moment


    she heard she was going to jail, she immediately panicked.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault¡­ It was that man who forced us!¡±


    The police officer, holding back his anger, said word by word, ¡°Your daughter clearly left a suicide note,


    stating that she couldn¡¯t stand Daniel¡¯s PUA and chose tomit suicide. Yet, for the sake of money,


    you reced her suicide note with one saying she couldn¡¯t bear Maxim¡¯s sexual harassment and


    committed suicide. You are simply unfit to be parents!¡±


    Marjorie¡¯s mother was exposed by the police and didn¡¯t bother to pretend anymore. She angrily said,


    ¡°After that worthless girl started working, I asked her to bring money home, but she refused to give a


    single penny! Even in death, she still wanted us to offend people for her!¡±

 Chapter 863

    Chapter 863


    Chapter 863


    ¡°It was her who didn¡¯t recognize us first! It¡¯s all her fault. If she had been willing to give us all the


    money, this wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡±


    Listening to Marjorie¡¯s mother¡¯s worldview¨Cshattering words, the policeman¡¯s face was filled with anger.


    ¡°When did you ever consider her as your daughter? You just treated her like an ATM!¡±


    These blood¨Csucking parents were like leeches, once they tasted blood for the first time, it was


    impossible to get rid of them.


    What Marjorie did by distancing herself from them was right, but she fell into Daniel¡¯s trap, ending up


    taking her own life in thepany.


    ¡°You people, you¡¯re not even worthy of being parents, let alone human beings!¡±


    Marjorie¡¯s mother¡¯s face turned livid with anger, she snapped, ¡°How do you police talk? You have no


    manners at all, I¡¯m going to file aint against you!¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The police officer looked at her coldly, saying in a cold voice, ¡°If you want toin, thenin!¡±


    After speaking, the police officer immediately stood up and left.


    As soon as the police left, the expression on Marjorie¡¯s mother¡¯s face instantly changed from fierce to


    incredibly unpleasant.


    The thought of possibly going to jail filled her with a sudden surge of fear.


    0.00%


    1515


    Chapter 863


    40 Vouchers


    Had I known, I should have left immediately after taking that money from Daniel. If I hadn¡¯t been so


    greedy afterwards, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up being caught.


    The more she thought about it, the more Marjorie¡¯s mother regretted¡­


    However, it was already toote, what awaited her was the oue of imprisonment.


    Kingly Group.


    Isaac had been calling Daniel, but after a dozen or so calls, there was


    still no answer.


    He angrily hung up the phone, called his assistant in, and coldly ordered. ¡°Find out where Daniel is


    right now! Bring him to me!¡±


    He made such a big mess and then disappeared, he wouldn¡¯t let him off the hook!


    Soon, the assistant rushed in with a panicked look on his face.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Mr. Merchant¡¯s ne to abroad took off an hour ago, the ne has already taken off by


    now¡­..¡±


    A sh of anger passed through Isaac¡¯s eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I understand, you can


    leave now.¡±


    After the office door was closed, Isaac immediately made a call to Scorpion.


    ¡°Scorpion, where was Daniel?¡±


    After a few seconds, Scorpion¡¯s cold voice came through, ¡°I have some matters here that need his


    assistance, I asked him toe back for a while.¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°You think you can fool me?! He killed Marjorie and bribed the Knight family to cause


    trouble for Maxim. As soon as these things were exposed, he fled abroad. You think it¡¯s all just a


    coincidence?¡±


    Scorpion chuckled lightly. ¡°Believe it or not, it¡¯s just such a


    coincidence. And if you can¡¯t even handle this little thing, how can I continue to work with you?¡±


    ¡°Fine, so you¡¯re ying dirty with me, huh? It seems you don¡¯t want the key anymore.¡±


    ¡°I had already gotten the key of the Yoder family.¡±


    Isaac sneered, enunciating each word, ¡°Are you sure, you got the real key?¡±

 Chapter 864

    Chapter 864


    Chapter 864


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, then Scorpion¡¯s mocking voice rang out,


    ¡°Of course I knew the key you gave me was fake, but I¡¯ve already got the real one. You didn¡¯t really


    think I was that stupid, to be yed around by you, did you?¡±


    Disbelief shed in Isaac¡¯s eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Impossible, how could you possibly


    have the real one!¡±


    ¡°Then you could go check your study, see if there¡¯s anything left where you previously ced the key.¡±


    Isaac dropped his phone, hastily pushed away the bookshelf in front of him. The ce where a box had


    originally been was nowpletely empty.


    He turned around, picked up his phone, his voice filled with anger, ¡°When did you steal the key?!¡±


    Scorpion chuckled lightly, ¡°I just took what was mine. If you have anyints, you can find me at


    Mekton.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s hand, clutching his phone, kept tightening, he was so angry he


    could kill


    ¡°Scorpion, you dared to scheme against me!¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who hid the key first?¡± Scorpion¡¯s voice was cold, clearly very dissatisfied with Isaac


    Isaac¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°You said you would give me 50% of the shares in Kingly Group, didn¡¯t


    you? But you didn¡¯t.¡±


    0,00%


    1515


    Chapter 864


    H 40 Vouchers


    ¡°It was originally intended to be given to you, but considering you broke our agreement first, I decided


    to revoke your position as the President of Kingly Group.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s pupils dted sharply, his voice filled with fury, ¡°Dare you break your promise?!¡±


    ¡°Isaac, don¡¯t forget, if it wasn¡¯t for me, you¡¯d still be locked in a dark basement. I rescued you and even


    made you the CEO of Kingly Group, yet you¡¯re scheming behind my back.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t keep a disobedient dog. From this moment on, our cooperation is over. You¡¯re on your own!¡±


    Just as Scorpion was about to hang up the phone, Isaac suddenly let out a coldugh.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Scorpion, don¡¯t forget, if Briana Cameron knew your whereabouts, she wouldn¡¯t let you off so easily,


    would she?¡±


    Compared to others, Briana Cameron was much more difficult to deal with.


    Scorpion sneered, ¡°You think you can threaten me?¡±


    ¡°If you couldn¡¯t, you should have already hung up the phone just now, instead of asking me this


    question, right?¡±


    The other end of the phone fell silent. After a while, Scorpion finally said slowly, ¡°What exactly do you


    want?¡±


    ¡°Give me the 50% share of Kingly Group that was promised to me before.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I never engage in unprofitable transactions.¡±


    Hearing his refusal, Isaac didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he slowly said, ¡°If I remember correctly, the


    Cameron family also has a key. No matter how powerful you are abroad, it¡¯s impossible for you to


    reach Haseton.¡±


    Another long silence ensued. Scorpion slowly said, ¡°I can agree to your terms, but if you pull any more


    tricks, I will deal with you personally. You wouldn¡¯t want to know the methods I use to handle people.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You had better keep your word this time.¡±


    After speaking, Scorpion hung up the phone.


    A cold glint shed in Isaac¡¯s eyes. He had indeed nned to kill Briana Cameron, but now he thought


    it would be better to keep Briana Cameron to bnce against Scorpion.


    Thinking of this, a cold smirk hooked up at the corner of his mouth.


    At that moment outside the study, Kiley, holding a cup of coffee at the door. was filled with shock and


    disbelief in her eyes. Kingly Group had absolutely no connection with Isaac?!


    No, she had to figure this out!


    She turned around and hurriedly left, immediately dialing a private detective¡¯s number as soon as she


    returned to her room.


    ¡°Go check the share percentage of Isaac in Kingly Group!¡±

 Chapter 865

    Chapter 865


    Chapter 865


    During the waiting process, Kiley was feeling restless inside.


    She originally thought that the Kingly Group belonged to Isaac, so she had no intention of dealing with


    Mallory¡¯s pregnancy. But if the Kingly Group had nothing to do with Isaac, she would have to start


    nning for her own future.


    After more than an hour had passed, just as Kiley¡¯s patience was gradually running out, the cell phone


    rang.


    She quickly answered, taking a deep breath and asking, ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±


    ¡°It was confirmed, Isaac was not a shareholder in Kingly Group.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly ugly. She could imagine that if people outside knew about this


    news, she would definitely fall from heaven to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    Thinking of others¡® mocking and contemptuous gazes, she couldn¡¯t help but bite her lower lip hard, her


    eyes full of coldness.


    No, we absolutely couldn¡¯t let such a thing happen!


    Isaac had originally thought that Marjorie¡¯s affairs would have nothing to do with him anymore, as


    Daniel fled abroad.


    Unexpectedly, the next morning, as soon as Isaac arrived at thepany, two policemen came looking


    for him.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, we were investigating the case of Marjorie¡¯s suicide, which was rted to yourpany¡¯s


    employees. Given that the suspect was your secretary, we asked you toe with us to make a


    statement.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s expression was icy cold as he directly ordered his assistant to call over thewyer from Kingly


    Group.


    ¡°Before mywyer arrived, I wouldn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Soon, thewyer came.


    After learning the ins and outs of the situation, he looked at Isaac, ¡°Mr. Yoder. please go with them for a


    while. You cane back after giving a statement.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Isaac nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    The news that he was taken to the police station for investigation quickly spread among the upper¨C


    ss circles in Haseton.


    Those who had previously rushed to tter him in order to negotiate a cooperation with Kingly Group,


    were now somewhat hesitant.


    Isaac was the president of Kingly Group. If any negative news about him broke out, it would be a


    significant blow to Kingly Group


    Therefore, everyone decided to wait and see again.


    When Isaac walked out of the police station, his face was full of anger


    The police imed they were just taking notes, but their questioning felt more like an interrogation.


    They stopped just short of directly asking if he had instructed Daniel They even brought up the incident


    from three years ago when he misappropriated funds from the Yoder Group as a veiled threat.


    However, Isaac kept pleading ignorance to every question, even


    pushing the matters from three years ago directly onto his secretary.


    He called his assistant to pick him up, then immediately dialed Scorpion¡¯s number.


    ¡°What exactly were you nning to do about Marjorie¡¯s situation? The police were already investigating


    where Daniel was, ready to make an arrest.¡±


    Most importantly, he didn¡¯t want to attract the attention of the police because of this matter, otherwise,


    he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue doing many things.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t need to worry about this matter. I would send someone to handle it. After a while, once this


    matter had settled down, I would have Daniel return to the country to assist you.¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°No need. I can¡¯t afford a secretary like Daniel. If you want to send someone, send


    someone with a better personality.¡±


    ¡°You had no choice.¡±


    A sh of anger passed through Isaac¡¯s eyes, just as he was about to speak, the person on the other


    end hung up the phone.


    His expression suddenly turned cold, he wouldn¡¯t let Scorpion get away with treating him so casually!


    The Yoder Group, President¡¯s Office.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    With a face full of joy, Rayan said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, the online public opinion haspletely turned in our


    favor now. Kingly Group and Isaac are being heavily criticized.¡±

 Chapter 866

    Chapter 866


    Chapter 866


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Keep an eye on Isaac, in case he does


    anything else. Have thewyer watch thewsuit as well, don¡¯t drag it out!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    ¡°By the way, did I have you bring over the ring I asked for before?¡±


    ¡°It had already been arranged for someone to fly it over from Bridenville, it should have arrived this


    afternoon.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    A smile tugged at the corner of Maxim¡¯s mouth, softening the hard lines of his face considerably.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. You go ahead with your work.¡±


    After Rayan left, Maxim picked up the documents and was just about to start working when his phone


    suddenly rang


    Seeing the caller¡¯s name, he frowned, only answering after a while.


    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Did you forget that when I initially gave you the key, you promised me you would return to the


    Vanderberg family?¡±


    Maxim frowned, his voice turning icy, ¡°Rest assured, since I¡¯ve promised, I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡±


    ¡°Alright, to celebrate your return, let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t free.¡±


    Chapter 866


    140 Vouchers


    ¡°My seat was already reserved. I¡¯ll send you the box numberter. If you don¡¯te. I¡¯ll have to go talk


    to Briana Cameron.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s grip on his phone unconsciously tightened as he coldly warned. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you dare


    to look for her, consider what I promised you before as never happened.¡±


    ¡°If she wanted me to find her, she should have remembered to be on


    time.¡±


    After speaking. Cosmo immediately hung up the phone.


    Maxim put down the phone, his eyes filled with icy coldness.


    It seemed that I needed to find time to exin my rtionship with the Vanderberg family to Briana


    Cameron, otherwise it might cause some misunderstandingster.


    A touch of tenderness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he thought of Briana


    Cameron.


    They had seen each other just this morning when they left the house, but he was already missing her


    now.


    He picked up his phone and subconsciously dialed Briana Cameron¡¯s


    number.


    ¡°Hello? Why are you calling me at this hour? Is there something going on?¡±


    Her gentle voice came through, causing the corner of Maxim¡¯s mouth to twitch involuntarily. He said


    softly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just missed you, so I called.¡±


    ¡°We had only been apart for a few hours.¡±


    ¡°Every minute and every second that I didn¡¯t see you, I was missing you.¡±


    Briana Cameron was silent for a few seconds, then couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Maxim, could you please not


    talk like that. I¡¯m notfortable with it.¡±


    ¡°But this is what I wanted to tell you, I wanted to share my feelings with you.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, unable to suppress a slight smile at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. I still have work to do, so I can¡¯t talk to you right now.¡±


    After speaking. Briana Cameron quickly hung up the phone, fearing that if she continued chatting with


    him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop herself from missing him.


    Just as I put down the phone, the office door was knocked.


    Anastasia walked in holding a document, her expression indifferent as she said. ¡°Ms. Cameron, this is


    the document Mr. Murphy asked me to. bring for your signature.¡±


    Since the two had aplete falling out, they hadn¡¯t spoken a word to each other except for necessary


    work¨Crted contact.


    Briana Cameron took the document and read through it, finding no issues, she signed her name on the


    last page.

 Chapter 867

    Chapter 867


    Chapter 867


    ¡°It¡¯s signed, you can deliver it now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Anastasia turned around with the documents and left. After leaving the office, she didn¡¯t rush to deliver


    the documents, but stayed at her workstation for more than two hours before she got up with the


    documents to go to Elliot¡¯s office.


    Seeing her. Elliot frowned and said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say this document was urgent? Why did it take so


    long to get here?!¡±


    Anastasia looked innocent, ¡°Mr. Murphy. I told Ms. Cameron, but she was drawing at the time. If she


    stopped, it would interrupt her train of thought. so I had to wait until she finished drawing and signed it


    before I could bring it over.¡±


    Elliot took the document, suppressing his anger, he said, ¡°Understood. you may go now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Murphy.¡±


    After Anastasia left, Elliot immediately handed in the documents, inevitably facing a scolding from his


    boss.


    After work in the evening, Elliot had Briana Camerone to his office.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, the design drawings are important, but the documents I gave you to sign are also


    important. I don¡¯t want to experience again the situation where the urgent documents I sent over were


    dyed for several hours before being returned. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Chapter 867


    40 Vouchers


    A sh of surprise crossed Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, and then she quickly understood what was going


    on.


    Originally, it was thought that Anastasia was just stupid, but


    unexpectedly, she turned out to be both stupid and malicious, daring to scheme against her so


    tantly. It seems she really didn¡¯t want to stay at Graceful Attire any longer.


    With a guilty expression, she said, ¡°Mr. Murphy, I understand now, I promise this won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Elliot nodded, he greatly admired Briana Cameron, so he didn¡¯t want to trouble her too much.


    ¡°Alright, you go back.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Because Maxim had told her in advance about a dinner party tonight, only the driver came to pick up


    Briana Cameron.


    Just after returning to the vi, Briana Cameron received a call from Astrid.


    ¡°Briana, do you know who I just saw at the restaurant where I was having dinner with the investors?¡±


    Briana Cameron kicked off her high heels, slipped on her slippers and asked as she walked towards


    the living room, ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s not one of your ex¨Cboyfriends, is it?¡±


    ¡°How could it be, I saw Maxim! He was having dinner with the -daughter of a real estate tycoon,


    Haseton, just the two of them!¡±


    The smile on Briana Cameron¡¯s face froze for a moment, then she feigned calmness and said, ¡°Oh, I


    know¡­ that¡¯s his client, he told me before he went to dinner.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see, that¡¯s good then. I thought something had happened between you and Maxim! However, not


    many people in Haseton know about your marriage with Maxim, so many socialites are eyeing him.


    You must keep a close eye on him!¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled. ¡°Alright, I got it. Weren¡¯t you having dinner with an investor? I won¡¯t disturb


    you then, I need to get ready for dinner too.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk again next time when we¡¯re free.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana Cameron casually tossed her cell phone on the table, leaning on


    the sofa as if all her strength had been drained,pletely filled with exhaustion.


    In the evening, Maxim simply sent her a message saying he had a dinner appointment, but he didn¡¯t tell


    her that the dinner was with a woman, and they were dining alone.


    Briana Cameron wanted to believe him, but in such a situation, no one could think calmly.


    She took a deep breath, preparing to wait for his return before hearing his exnation, because she


    didn¡¯t want to doubt him just because of a few words from Astrid.


    On the other side, in the restaurant¡¯s private room.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy as he looked at the woman across from him, her face blooming with a


    smile. ¡°Ms. Fredrick,¡± he said, ¡°I already have someone I like. I came here today because I wasn¡¯t


    aware that this dinner would only be the two of us. I hope you won¡¯t misunderstand, Ms. Fredrick.¡±


    Aurora Fredrick furrowed her brow, the smile on her face gradually fading.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, you¡¯ve never been close to any woman these past few years. Why won¡¯t you give me a


    chance? I¡¯ve liked you for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 868

    Chapter 868


    Chapter 868


    Despite Aurora¡¯s loving gaze, there was no change in Maxim¡¯s emotions, not even a change in his


    expression.


    ¡°Ms. Fredrick, I really did have someone I liked.¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Cosmo threatening him with Briana Cameron, he wouldn¡¯t havee here tonight.


    Aurora furrowed her brow, ¡°Maxim, the Fredrick family and the Yoder Group are about to coborate,


    are you sure you really want to reject


    me?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s gaze cooled a few degrees as he stood up and said. ¡°Ms. Fredrick. I truly have no interest in


    you whatsoever, so I hope you will respect yourself. If you feel humiliated by my rejection, you can tell


    others that you were not interested in me. I have work to do, so I must excuse myself now!¡±


    After speaking, Maxim turned around and left directly.


    Watching his retreating figure, a sh of annoyance flickered in Aurora¡¯s eyes. However, seemingly


    thinking of something, a smile suddenly tugged at the corner of her mouth.


    The moment she firstid eyes on Maxim, she fell in love with him. She was determined to have this


    man, no matter what it took!


    She took out her phone and made a call to Aurora¡¯s father, softly saying, ¡°Dad, I really like Maxim, but


    he doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in me. I think if we could get engaged, maybe he would grow to like


    me.¡±


    Chapter 868


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Nonsense! You said you wanted to have a meal with him, and I shamelessly went to arrange a


    meeting with Mr. Vanderberg for you. If he doesn¡¯t like you, then find someone else who does. Are all


    the men in this world dead or what?!¡±


    ¡°But I just love him, I don¡¯t want anyone else. If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯te home!¡± Aurora¡¯s tone was


    full of threats.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Aurora¡¯s father was so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath, and said irritably, ¡°I can¡¯t see


    what¡¯s so good about Maxim, always with a cold face. Such a man won¡¯t be tender!¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t care about being kind to others, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as I could be kind. I would definitely


    treat him well. Dad, could you please help me talk to Mr. Vanderberg?¡±


    Aurora¡¯s father remained silent. not uttering a word. After Aurora nagged him for a while, he finally said


    coldly. ¡°Fine, I get it. I¡¯ll give it a try. but I can¡¯t guarantee that it will definitely be sessful.¡±


    ¡°Was there anything my dad wanted to do that he couldn¡¯t seed in? Dad. I love you! After I marry


    Maxim, I will definitely make him respect you properly!¡±


    ¡°Off you go, off you go. Not even a stroke was made yet, and you¡¯re already daydreaming!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, I¡¯m going to get a beauty treatment. I¡¯ll be waiting for your good


    news!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, a confident smile tugged at the corners of Aurora¡¯s mouth.


    Don¡¯t even mention that the words Maxim spoke tonight were obviously excuses. Even if he truly liked


    another woman, she was confident that she could make him fall in love with her!


    Chapter 868


    40 Vouchers


    After leaving the restaurant, Maxim went to Briana Cameron¡¯s favorite pastry shop and bought some


    green bean cakes before driving back to the vi.


    Returning to the vi, he was surprised to see Briana Cameron sitting on the sofa, watching TV.


    ¡°Why were you still watching TV downstairs today?¡±


    Briana Cameron turned her head, saw the pastry in his hand, and her eyes sparkled.


    ¡°Which client did you have dinner with tonight? You¡¯re back already and it¡¯s just past nine?¡±


    The expression on Maxim¡¯s face stiffened for a moment. Although it was fleeting, it was still noticed by


    Briana Cameron.


    Her heart sank, she had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the next second¡­¡­.


    ¡°Several clients, you didn¡¯t know them, I¡¯ll bring you along next time.¡±


    A flicker of disappointment shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes. If Maxim had told her the truth, it would


    have indicated that he was honest and had nothing to hide. But his choice to lie suggested that he had


    something to conceal.


    She put down the remote control, stood up with a nk expression and said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯m going


    upstairs to wash up. ¡±

 Chapter 869

    Chapter 869


    Chapter 869


    Seeing Briana Cameron about to turn and leave, Maxim hurriedly stepped forward, holding up the


    mung bean cake in his hand to her, smiling and saying, ¡°This is from your favorite pastry shop, I


    queued for a long time.¡±


    Seeing him present the mung bean cake to her as if it were a treasure, his eyes full of anticipation for


    her praise. Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang in her heart.


    He clearly showed so much love for her, his eyes were full of her, but why did he have to lie to her


    because of another woman, making her


    upset.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel like eating today. I went upstairs first.¡±


    Noticing Briana Cameron¡¯s cold demeanor, Maxim frowned, grabbing her hand and whispering,


    ¡°Briana, are you upset? Is there a problem at work?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a bit tired.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    She broke free from Maxim¡¯s grip, turned around and headed straight upstairs.


    Maxim watched her retreating figure for a while, then suddenly spoke, ¡°My dinnerpanion tonight


    was Aurora, the daughter of a client from the Yoder Group. Did you know about this?¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s back stiffened for a moment, and Maxim instantly confirmed his thoughts.


    ¡°Briana, it was wrong of me to lie to you about this. Could you give


    Chapter 869


    40 ?Vouchers


    me a chance to exin?¡±


    Hearing Maxim¡¯s voice sound somewhat humble, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but frown, turning back


    to look at him.


    ¡°When you came back, I had asked you. That was the opportunity I was giving you, but you missed it.¡±


    Maxim quickly stepped forward, his eyes full of guilt. ¡°Briana, I¡¯m sorry Tonight was supposed to be a


    dinner arranged by an elder. I didn¡¯t know it would just be me and Aurora. But I¡¯ve already exined to


    her. I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t want you to overthink.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, feeling somewhat uneasy. However, upon seeing the sincere gaze,


    she chose to believe.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll forgive you this time. but if you deceive me again next time, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Maxim reached out and pulled her into his arms, his eyes filled with guilt.


    ¡°I definitely wouldn¡¯t lie to you again in the future.¡±


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but curl her lip, saying irritably, ¡°Mr. Yoder, don¡¯t make promises lightly,


    because it¡¯s easy to end up with egg on your face.¡±


    The corner of Maxim¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to wash up and go to bed, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to eat some of your favorite mung bean cake?¡±


    ¡°No more eating, I¡¯m on a diet!¡±


    Watching her haughty demeanor, a smile involuntarily crept up the corner of Maxim¡¯s mouth, ¡°Alright, if


    you don¡¯t want to eat, then don¡¯t. I have a few documents to go through, I¡¯lle up to apany you


    once I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    After Briana Cameron went upstairs, the smile on Maxim¡¯s face gradually turned icy. He immediately


    returned to his study and made a call to Cosmo.


    ¡°Mr. Vanderberg. I only agreed to return to the Vanderberg family, not to go on blind dates. I hope you


    won¡¯t do such boring things in the future!¡±


    Cosmo¡¯s voice was filled with displeasure. ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Vanderberg! I am your father!


    Aurora is of equal social status as you, and she likes you. What¡¯s wrong with being with her? In the


    future. both the Vanderberg Group and the Fredrick Group will be yours!¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Vanderberg Group or the Fredrick Group. I have no interest


    whatsoever. I advise you to give up this idea sooner. my wife will only be one, and that is Briana


    Cameron!¡±

 Chapter 870

    Chapter 870


    Chapter 870


    Cosmo¡¯s face turned livid with anger, he said coldly, ¡°When you return to the Vanderberg family, you will


    find yourself drifting further and further away from Briana Cameron. She is not worthy of you!¡±


    ¡°Whether I¡¯m worthy of you or not has nothing to do with you. If you interfere in our affairs again, I won¡¯t


    return to the Vanderberg family!¡±


    ¡°Fine, since you didn¡¯t believe, I couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin further.¡±


    After speaking. Cosmo angrily hung up the phone.


    Maxim had thought that the matter was over, but to his surprise, as soon as he arrived at the Yoder


    Group the next morning, Aurora came looking for him.


    Upon seeing her, Maxim¡¯s face turned incredibly unpleasant. He said coldly. ¡°Ms. Fredrick, I believe I


    made myself clearst night. I hope you won¡¯t bother me again!¡±


    A smile spread across Aurora¡¯s face as she raised an eyebrow, ¡°Mr. Yoder, it seems you¡¯ve


    misunderstood. I¡¯m not here to pursue you, but to discuss business with you.¡±


    Saying so, she took out a document from her bag, her face somewhat


    smug.


    Maxim looked indifferent, turning to Rayan and said, ¡°Go get Mr. Wang over here.¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to deal with her, Aurora said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I¡¯m only discussing this business


    with you. If it were anyone else, I


    Chapter 870


    40 Vouchers


    would pass. There are plenty ofpanies that want to coborate with the Fredrick Group.¡±


    Upon hearing this. Rayan couldn¡¯t help but frown, feeling some disgust towards Aurora¡¯s shameless


    behavior. Maxim had already expressed


    his dislike for her, yet she had no sense of propriety and still insisted on approaching him.


    Maxim¡¯s face was icy cold, staring at Aurora for a few seconds before he said coldly. ¡°If the Fredrick


    Group is so indifferent about business. I don¡¯t think we need to continue this conversation.¡±


    ¡°Rayan, see the guest out.¡±


    After speaking. Maxim turned around and walked straight into the office.


    Disbelief shed in Aurora¡¯s eyes, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Maxim, do you realize you just


    turned down a contract worth hundreds of millions?!¡±


    She simply couldn¡¯t believe that this man truly didn¡¯t care about the contract at all!


    However, Maxim didn¡¯t even pause his steps, he walked straight into


    the office.


    Rayan¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Ms. Fredrick, please go back.¡±


    Aurora looked at Rayan, her eyes flickering, and suddenlyughed, ¡°Rayan, I heard you¡¯ve been with


    Maxim for many years. What kind of women does he like? Tell me about it.¡±


    Rayan looked at her expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know what type of woman Mr. Yoder prefers,


    but it¡¯s probably not the Ms. Fredrick type.¡±


    Aurora:


    She red at Rayan for a moment, then sneered, ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve been Maxim¡¯s secretary for so


    many years. You¡¯re quite handsome when you keep your mouth shut, but why do you be so


    unlikable once you start talking?!¡±


    Ravan chuckled. ¡°If Ms. Fredrick found Mr. Yoder¡¯s personality so unlikable, why did she keep


    bothering Mr. Yoder?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Aurora pondered for a moment, then spoke, ¡°Because I enjoy challenging men. The


    more they dislike me, the more I want to see them fall in love with me, to see them crazily infatuated


    with me.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then I would advise Ms. Fredrick to give up. Mr. Yoder already had a woman he liked.¡±


    Aurora became interested, ¡°Then you tell me, who is the woman he likes? Maybe I won¡¯t bother him


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°This was Mr. Yoder¡¯s private matter, noment!¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t say it, then I would just pretend it didn¡¯t exist.¡±


    Aurora looked at Rayan, saying word by word, ¡°I like Mr. Yoder, I will definitely marry him!¡±


    Rayan: ¡±


    It has to be said, Aurora may not have other advantages, but she was indeed quite confident.


    ¡°Ms. Fredrick, I escorted you out.¡±


    ¡°No need, I know the way myself. But if I miss this cooperation, I won¡¯te looking for Maxim again.


    Are you sure you really want me to leave?¡±


    Rayan didn¡¯t speak, he just smiled at her, the emotions in his eyes said it all.


    Aurora hummed lightly, ¡°Never mind then, there are plenty of people to coborate with!¡±

 Chapter 871

    Chapter 871


    Chapter 871


    After she left, Rayan entered Maxim¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Ms. Fredrick had already left.¡±


    ¡°If shees again in the future, have the reception stop her. I don¡¯t want to see her again.¡±


    Thinking about how Briana Cameron had misunderstood himst night, almost causing a scene, Maxim


    had no fondness for Aurora whatsoever.


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, it was time to get off work. Just as Maxim was about to pick up Briana Cameron,


    a call from Cosmo came in.


    As soon as it was connected, Cosmo¡¯s angry voice came through, filled with interrogation.


    ¡°I heard that Aurora came to yourpany to discuss cooperation today, and you just drove her


    away?! Maxim, don¡¯t you want the Yoder Group to do well in Iaseton?¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°I don¡¯t think the Yoder Group has sunk so low that I need to sell my looks


    to negotiate a partnership¡±


    ¡°Then you can¡¯t treat Aurora like this! I¡¯m telling you, you have to apologize to her personally, and then


    invite her to dinner, otherwise l can¡¯t help you with this!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have ever asked for your help, don¡¯t meddle in my affairs.¡±


    15:16


    Chapter 871


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Come back for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t free.¡±


    After speaking, Maxim immediately hung up the phone. When Cosmo called back, he simply pretended


    not to see it.


    He just didn¡¯t expect that Cosmo would actuallye directly to the


    vi.


    He had just gotten out of the car with Briana Cameron when he saw Cosmo standing at the vi


    entrance, a faint smile on his face.


    Maxim¡¯s face changed, he said coldly, ¡°What are you here for?!¡±


    Cosmo¡¯s gaze seemed to sweep over Briana Cameron, and Maxim immediately stepped forward to


    block his view of her.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t free tonight, please leave immediately.¡±


    Briana Cameron had not seen Cosmo, did not know what his rtionship was with Maxim, and did not


    speak for a moment.


    Cosmo wasn¡¯t angry either, he said with a smile, ¡°I have a few words to say to you. Since you wouldn¡¯t


    let me say them over the phone. I had no choice but toe here.¡±


    Maxim turned back to look at Briana Cameron, softly saying, ¡°Briana, you go in first, I¡¯ll be in shortly.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Briana Cameron walked out from behind him, gave a slight nod to Cosmo, and then returned to the


    vi.


    As the vi door closed, Maxim¡¯s face turned extremely unpleasant.


    ¡°Mr. Vanderberg, I agreed that your matter would certainly be aplished, but if you want anything


    else, I advise you to give up that idea early!¡±


    Cosmo squinted slightly, ¡°Maxim, you¡¯re still too young now. One day, you¡¯ll understand my good


    intentions.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te looking for me here again, or I won¡¯t go back!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t seem to have any ns to return, I gave you three days. If you didn¡¯te back to the


    Vanderberg family, I would call Briana Cameron over and tell her everything!¡±


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    Seeing the anger in Maxim¡¯s eyes, Cosmo showed no fear, and said calmly. ¡°If you refuse to listen to


    me, you will soon find out whether I dare or not.¡±


    After speaking. Cosmo immediately turned around and left.


    Maxim stared intently at his retreating figure, not taking his cold gaze im until he got into the car and


    left. Then he returned to the vi. on as she walked in, Briana Cameron came up to greet her.


    Maxim, who was that person? Was he a client of the Yoder Group?¡±

 Chapter 872

    Chapter 872


    Chapter 872


    A glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he murmured, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Briana Cameron thought his expression was a bit strange, but seeing his pale face and his apparent


    reluctance to talk more, she didn¡¯t continue to ask.


    After dinner, Maxim returned to his study to deal with work. Briana Cameron had nned to watch TV


    in the living room, but her phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing it was Elliot, a sh of confusion crossed her eyes.


    As soon as the call connected, Elliot¡¯s somewhat anxious voice came through


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I left a document in the office, it¡¯s the design draft you handed in before. The client


    wants to see it now, do you have the original copy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I scanned it and sent it to you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana Cameron went to the study with the documents.


    Just upon reaching the door, the cold voice of Maxim could be hearding from inside.


    ¡°Check if the Cameron family hasmitted any illegal or criminal


    0.00%


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    15:16


    Chapter 872


    40 Vouchers


    acts over the years. I want to know the results within three days!¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s body jolted to a halt, a sh of disbelief flickering in her eyes, her hand clutching the


    design draft unconsciously tightened.


    Why did Maxim want to investigate the Cameron family?


    The Yoder family and the Cameron family were business rivals, although there had been some recent


    work exchanges, it was only to deal with the Kingly Group.


    Once the Kingly Group fell, the Yoder Group and the Cameron Group would surely quickly start to


    reupy the market.


    Thinking of this, Briana Cameron¡¯s face darkened, and she directly pushed open the door of the study.


    Maxim looked over coldly and darkly, but when he recognized the person standing outside the door as


    Briana Cameron, the chill on his face disappeared, reced by surprise.


    ¡°I had something going on here, so I couldn¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡±


    He hung up the phone, stood up and walked over to Briana Cameron, ¡°Briana, howe you¡¯re here?


    Is there anything wrong?¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at him, saying word by word. ¡°I just heard you asking someone to check the


    criminal records of the Cameron family Are you nning to go against the Cameron family?¡±


    Seeing the coldness in her eyes, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Is this the kind of person I am in your


    eyes?!¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for dealing with the Cameron Group, I can¡¯t think of any reason why you would investigate


    such a thing.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, he said in a low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now, but what I can assure you


    is that I will absolutely not go against the Cameron family, because I know, the Cameron family is very


    important to you!¡±


    Seeing the seriousness in his eyes, Briana Cameron pursed her lips, ¡°If


    it¡¯s not for some unspeakable purpose, why can¡¯t you tell me now?¡±


    ¡°Give me a little more time. After I¡¯ve dealt with everything, I¡¯ll definitely exin everything to you


    clearly. Until then, can you give me a little trust, okay?!¡±


    Briana Cameron fell silent for a moment, then said coldly, ¡°No, I can¡¯t gamble with their lives. If you


    don¡¯t tell me the reason. I¡¯ll tell my dad about this.¡±


    A flicker of disappointment passed through Maxim¡¯s eyes. Even though they were back together,


    Briana Cameron had never fully trusted him.


    And he, in order to resolve all issues between himself and Briana Cameron, also hid many things from


    her.


    ¡°If you wanted to speak, you should have spoken.¡±


    Having said that, Maxim lowered his gaze, intending to leave.


    A sh of anger crossed Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes as she blocked his path and gritted her teeth, ¡°Is it so


    hard for you to exin?¡±


    ¡°I had reasons that I couldn¡¯t exin, and since you wouldn¡¯t believe me, I had nothing more to say.¡±


    He pushed away Briana Cameron¡¯s hand, slowly saying, ¡°I still have ¨C unfinished work in mypany,


    I won¡¯t being back to sleep tonight, you should rest early.¡±


    ¡°Maxim! You stop right there! Is this your attitude towards solving problems?!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s silhouette stiffened for a moment, but he didn¡¯t turn around, he still left quickly.

 Chapter 873

    Chapter 873


    Chapter 873


    It was not until his figure disappeared from her sight that Briana Cameron came to her senses and


    chased after him.


    However, just as she reached the door, she saw Maxim driving away. The ck Maybach quickly


    disappeared from her sight.


    From beginning to end, he didn¡¯t nce at her even once.


    Briana Cameron bit her lower lip, ayer of moisture gradually appearing in her eyes.


    This was the first argument between the two after they had made up


    She also wanted to believe him, but the Cameron family was too important to her, she couldn¡¯t gamble!


    She took out her phone and made a call to Sean, telling him that Maxim was now investigating the


    Cameron family, then she immediately hung up.


    She didn¡¯t regret telling Sean about it, but waves of pain kept washing


    over her, causing her tears to fall uncontrobly.


    After a long while, a cell phone ringtone sounded.


    Briana Cameron looked down and realized it was Elliot, then remembered that she had forgotten to


    scan and send him the design


    She wiped her tears and answered the call, whispering, ¡°Mr. Murphy, I¡¯m sorry, something came up


    suddenly. I¡¯ll scan it and send it to you right away, three minutes.¡±


    0.00%


    15:16


    Chapter 873


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    40 Vouchers


    The phone went silent for a few seconds, then Elliot¡¯s slightly worried voice came through.


    ¡°Did you cry?¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, ¡°No, just a bit of a cold. I¡¯ll go send you the files first.¡±


    After passing the document to Elliot, Briana Cameron returned to the living room and sat on the sofa in


    a daze.


    Soon, Elliot made another call.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, if there was anything bothering you, you could talk to me about it. Perhaps I could help


    you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, no need, thank you for your concern. However, I don¡¯t like my life to be too simr to my


    colleagues¡®. If there¡¯s nothing else. let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±


    Having said that, without waiting for him to speak. Briana Cameron directly hung up the phone.


    All night, Briana Cameron didn¡¯t return to her bedroom to sleep, but Maxim didn¡¯te back either.


    The next morning, she got up from the couch, and after washing up, she went straight to the office


    without even eating breakfast.


    For the next two days, Maxim did not return and there was no contact between them, as if they had


    be two parallel lines that never


    intersect.


    Noticing that she was in a bad mood, Elliot offered to give her a couple of days off, but was rejected by


    Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, rest assured, I will adjust my mindset as soon as possible, it won¡¯t affect my work.¡±


    Elliot nodded, ¡°Alright. there¡¯s a dinner party tonight, attended by some well¨Cknown designers from


    Haseton. You shoulde with me, it would be beneficial for you to get to know more designers.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, I¡­¡±


    Seeing that she wanted to refuse, Elliot interrupted her directly, ¡°Ms. Cameron, consider it as a way to


    clear your mind and change your mood.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Briana Cameron finally nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take you there after I get off work.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Evening arrived quickly, and Briana Cameron rode in Elliot¡¯s car to the venue


    The moment the two walked in, Briana Cameron¡¯s gaze involuntarily fell on the two figures conversing


    in the center of the banquet hall.


    Maxim was dressed in a ck suit that night, with a sky¨Cblue tie, holding a ss of wine in his hand.


    His tall and slender figure exuded an air of arrogance, unconsciously bing the focus of the crowd.


    The woman standing next to him was petite, dressed in a light blue strapless mini dress, with a


    charming smile. The look in her eyes towards him was full of affection.


    The two seemed like a match made in heaven, a sight that deeply stung Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 874

    Chapter 874


    Chapter 874


    40 Vouchers


    Chapter 874


    Her hand hanging by her side unconsciously tightened, and her face gradually turned pale.


    Elliot, who was nearby, noticed something was wrong with her and quickly asked, ¡°Ms. Cameron, are


    you alright?¡±


    Briana Cameron took a deep breath, forcing herself to look away, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°There were a few designers over there, I took you to meet them.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Neither of them noticed that as they turned around, a cold gaze fell upon their retreating figures.


    Maxim coldly watched the two people leave hand in hand, his face as dark as if someone owed him


    billions.


    That day, not long after he had left the vi, he received a call from Sean.


    Knowing that she had told Sean about her investigation into the Cameron Group, she was somewhat


    angry, so she had stayed at thepany for the past two days without going home.


    He had originally nned to wait for Briana Cameron toe over and say a few nice words, but


    unexpectedly, she not only didn¡¯te to find him, but also came to the banquet with another man


    Was he dead?!


    15:16


    Chapter 874


    40 Vouchers


    The grip he had on his wine ss grew tighter and tighter, his face bing increasingly cold, startling


    Aurora who was next to him.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what happened to you? Why did your face suddenly turn so pale?¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t even nce at her, he turned around and left directly.


    A sh of annoyance passed through Aurora¡¯s eyes. These past few days, she had been persistently


    pursuing Maxim, with Cosmo also trying to y matchmaker. However. Maxim stubbornly refused to


    even give her a pleasant look.


    Had she not been determined to marry Maxim, she would have given up long ago.


    She bit her lower lip and caught up with him. After finally catching up with Maxim, she said with a


    wronged expression, ¡°Mr. Yoder, don¡¯t forget. we are partners now. Isn¡¯t it a bit too much to just leave


    your partner behind?!¡±


    Maxim looked at her coldly, with no warmth in his eyes.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, it was Ms. Fredrick herself who wanted toe up.¡±


    Aurora: ¡±


    How could she have fallen for such a man?!


    Cold and unapproachable, clueless about romance, and incredibly hard to flirt with!


    ¡°Ms. Fredrick, if you have nothing else, please stay away from me, I have things to do.¡±


    Seeing Maxim turn to leave, Aurora quickly reached out to grab his


    15:16


    Chapter 874


    $40 Vouchers


    sleeve.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    The moment my hand touched Maxim¡¯s sleeve, he abruptly pulled away, his whole demeanor turning


    incredibly cold.


    ¡°Ms. Fredrick, please respect yourself!¡±


    Even if Aurora was thick¨Cskinned, seeing the person she liked looking at her with disgust, her eyes still


    unconsciously reddened.


    ¡°Maxim, didn¡¯t you take advantage of my feelings for you, and that¡¯s why you bullied me so


    recklessly?!¡±


    Impatience shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, just as he was about to speak, he caught sight of Briana Cameron


    and Elliot approaching from the corner of his eye, his gaze faltered.


    ¡°Stop crying, I didn¡¯t like being touched by others.¡±


    A sh of surprise and disbelief crossed Aurora¡¯s eyes. This was the first time in the past few days that


    Maxim had softened his expression


    towards her.


    She looked up at him, ¡°Mr. Yoder, were you just exining?¡±


    Before Maxim could speak, a gentle male voice sounded from behind


    ¡°Ms. Fredrick, long time no see.¡±


    Aurora turned around and saw Elliot, with Briana Cameron standing -beside him, a flicker of surprise


    shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, Ms. Cameron, did you know each other?¡±


    Elliot chuckled, ¡°Ms. Cameron is the designer for Graceful Attire, she

 Chapter 875

    Chapter 875


    Chapter 875


    He didn¡¯t notice that the moment he spoke, Maxim seemed to be covered in frost, his face extremely


    pale.


    Aurora knew Briana Cameron, they had met at a party before. However, for some reason, Briana


    Cameron suddenly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight for several years. Rumor had it that she fell ill


    and went abroad for treatment.


    However, seeing that Briana Cameron, with just light makeup, was much more beautiful than herself, a


    hint of hostility unconsciously shed in her eyes.


    She curled her lips into a smile, ¡°Hello, Ms. Cameron.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Hello, Ms. Fredrick.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Elliot looked at Maxim, about to speak, but Maxim simply turned and walked away.


    Seeing Elliot¡¯s face turn somewhat unpleasant, Aurora spoke up to exin for Maxim, ¡°Mr. Murphy,


    Maxim is just like this, don¡¯t mind him.¡±


    Surprise shed in Elliot¡¯s eyes upon hearing Aurora¡¯s address to Maxim


    ¡°Ms. Fredrick, were you familiar with Mr. Yoder?¡±


    Aurora chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m currently pursuing him, but I haven¡¯t caught him yet.¡±


    Briana Cameron, standing nearby, lowered her gaze, seemingly lost in thought.


    Elliot raised an eyebrow, half¨Cjokingly, half¨Cseriously said, ¡°Chasing a man like Mr. Yoder must be


    tough, right?¡±


    Aurora nodded, ¡°Indeed, but he was worth it.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s to wishing Ms. Fredrick sess then.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll go find him first, we¡¯ll chat next time.¡±


    After Aurora left, Elliot turned to look at Briana Cameron. Seeing her pale face. he quickly asked, ¡°Ms.


    Cameron, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°I was fine, just wanted to go to the restroom.¡±


    She turned and left, oblivious to the meaningful gaze Elliot was casting at her.


    Having washed her face in the bathroom, Briana Cameron finally calmed down and turned to leave the


    bathroom.


    The banquet hall was a considerable distance from the restroom, surrounded by some smaller private


    rooms, specifically provided for small¨Cscale banquets


    When Briana Cameron reached the corner, the booths next to her were suddenly opened.


    Before she could react, arge hand had gripped her wrist, pulling her into the darkness.


    The room door mmed shut behind her, Briana Cameron¡¯s chin was mped, apanied by a


    familiar scent, a fierce kiss descended.


    Briana Cameron subconsciously turned her head, and Maxim¡¯s lips


    His lips were cold, like a piece of ice that couldn¡¯t be melted, making her shiver involuntarily.


    In the darkness, the breathing of the two people was clearly audible.


    Briana Cameron reached out and pressed against his chest, coldly saying, ¡°Maxim, let me go.¡±


    ¡°Why did youe to the party with Elliot?!¡±


    His voice was filled with usation, and Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but retort sarcastically, ¡°Don¡¯t


    you also have a beauty by your side? I haven¡¯t even asked you to exin why you¡¯re so close with


    Aurora, what right do you have to question me?¡±


    Maxim chuckled softly, ¡°Jealous?¡±


    ¡°Why should I be jealous? You have beauties around you, and it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have¡­ um¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t finish her sentence, because Maxim kissed her lips, silencing her next words.


    ¡°Let¡­ let go¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron wanted to struggle, but behind her was the cold door of the room, and in front of her


    was Maxim, who was as immovable as a copper wall and an iron barrier no matter how much she


    pushed. She could only be trapped between them, at his mercy.


    After the kiss ended, Briana Cameron¡¯s legs were somewhat weak. If it weren¡¯t for Maxim holding her


    waist, she might have fallen straight to the ground.


    ¡°You really are heartless, do you know how much I missed you these past two days?!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana Cameron¡¯s heart softened for a moment. However, the image of Aurora


    affectionately calling him Maxim immediately came to mind, causing her heart to involuntarily turn cold


    again.


    ¡°Miss me? You were probably too busy cozying up with Ms. Fredrick. If I hadn¡¯te today, you


    probably wouldn¡¯t even remember who I am, would you?¡±

 Chapter 876

    Chapter 876


    Chapter 876


    ¡°You said you weren¡¯t jealous, but I was almost fainted by the smell of vinegar.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice was filled with delight, and Briana Cameron, having her secret revealed, blushed with


    embarrassment and stomped on his foot hard.


    Hearing his pained intake of breath, Briana Cameron snorted coldly, ¡°Serves him right!¡±


    Maxim: ¡°¡­¡­!


    After a few seconds of silence, he pulled Briana Cameron back into his arms, whispering, ¡°Briana, I¡¯m


    sorry.¡±


    If he had had enough ability to protect her, there would have been no need to hide so many things from


    her, and misunderstandings between them would not have urred.


    Briana Cameron thought he was apologizing for secretly investigating the Cameron family, and pursed


    her lips, saying, ¡°As long as you promise me you won¡¯t do anything to the Cameron family, I will forgive


    you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I promised I would definitely not harm the Cameron family!¡±


    Hearing this, a hint of a smile finally tugged at the corners of Briana Cameron¡¯s lips. She hugged him


    back and said, ¡°Alright, I suppose I can forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    After a while, Briana Cameron realized that he had no intention of letting go, and couldn¡¯t help but say,


    ¡°It¡¯s pitch ck in here, we can¡¯t see anything, let¡¯s go outside.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The two had just stepped out of the private room when Briana Cameron let go of Maxim¡¯s hand, looked


    up at him and said, ¡°I have to meet the designer with Mr. Murphyter. We¡¯ll go back together after the


    banquet.¡±


    Mentioning Elliot, Maxim¡¯s brow couldn¡¯t help but furrow.


    ¡°Yourpany has so many designers, why did he only take you and not others? I think he had ulterior


    motives towards you.¡±


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but give him a sidelong nce, ¡°Do you think everyone treats me like a


    prized possession like you do?¡±


    ¡°It was always like this, anyway, you should stay away from him. I feel ufortable seeing him


    standing next to you.¡±


    ¡°We were just ordinary colleagues, was I supposed to stop talking to other men for you?¡±


    ¡°If you were willing, I wouldn¡¯t be opposed.¡±


    Briana Cameronughed in disbelief, ¡°You wish, I¡¯m not going to waste my time talking to you, I¡¯m


    leaving now.¡±


    She was about to turn around and leave, but her wrist was suddenly grabbed by Maxim.


    Before I could react, I fell into a warm embrace.


    Maxim¡¯s kisses rained down on her, overwhelming Briana Cameron. She stiffened, quickly pushing him


    away and said irritably, ¡°This ce


    After a while, Briana Cameron realized that he had no intention of letting go, and couldn¡¯t help but say,


    ¡°It¡¯s pitch ck in here, we can¡¯t see anything, let¡¯s go outside.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The two had just stepped out of the private room when Briana Cameron let go of Maxim¡¯s hand, looked


    up at him and said, ¡°I have to meet the designer with Mr. Murphyter. We¡¯ll go back together after the


    banquet.¡±


    Mentioning Elliot, Maxim¡¯s brow couldn¡¯t help but furrow.


    ¡°Yourpany has so many designers, why did he only take you and not others? I think he had ulterior


    motives towards you.¡±


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but give him a sidelong nce, ¡°Do you think everyone treats me like a


    prized possession like you do?¡±


    ¡°It was always like this, anyway, you should stay away from him. I feel ufortable seeing him


    standing next to you.¡±


    ¡°We were just ordinary colleagues, was I supposed to stop talking to other men for you?¡±


    ¡°If you were willing, I wouldn¡¯t be opposed.¡±


    Briana Cameronughed in disbelief, ¡°You wish, I¡¯m not going to waste my time talking to you, I¡¯m


    leaving now.¡±


    She was about to turn around and leave, but her wrist was suddenly grabbed by Maxim.


    Before I could react, I fell into a warm embrace.


    Maxim¡¯s kisses rained down on her, overwhelming Briana Cameron. She stiffened, quickly pushing him


    away and said irritably, ¡°This ce is crowded, are you out of your mind?!¡±


    ¡°I kissed my own wife, who dares to say a word against it?¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡°.


    Seeing her unhappy face, Maxim didn¡¯t want the person he had just soothed to ignore her again. He


    said softly, ¡°Alright, I understand. I will try my best to restrain myself when I¡¯m outside in the future.¡±


    ¡°Um, I¡¯ll go back first, you return to the banquet hall in a few minutes.¡±


    The nervous demeanor of Briana Cameron somewhat displeased Maxim. He wasn¡¯t some sort of


    unsightly person, yet she was acting as if she wasmitting a crime.


    However, seeing her looking around in such a cute way, he couldn¡¯t help but find her adorable, and his


    mood unconsciously improved.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Until Briana Cameron¡¯s figure entered the banquet hall, Maxim stood in ce for a while before slowly


    heading towards the banquet hall.


    After the two left, the door of another booth suddenly opened, and Aurora walked out from inside,


    looking distraught.


    Her face was pale, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    At first, she didn¡¯t believe that Maxim had a woman he liked. But just now, she heard Maxim speaking


    to Briana Cameron through the door with a tone of gentle, helpless indulgence. She finally understood


    that Maxim truly didn¡¯t like her.

 Chapter 877

    Chapter 877


    Chapter 877


    Thinking of his indifference towards herself, yet his tenderness towards Briana Cameron. Aurora felt a


    sense of imbnce in her heart.


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t feel inferior to Briana Cameron in any way. As long as she was willing to work


    hard, she was certain that one day she could make Maxim fall in love with her!


    Thinking of this, a sh of determination passed through her eyes!


    Briana Cameron returned to the party and met some designers with Elliot again, until near the end of


    the party, Aurora suddenly came over with a ss of wine.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, the Fredrick Group and Graceful Attire have had a lot of coborations. I¡¯ve seen your


    designs and I think they¡¯re quite good. I¡¯ve decided to appoint you as the designer for the Fredrick


    Group¡¯s clothing brand in the future. Would you be willing?¡±


    Looking at the smile on Aurora¡¯s face, Briana Cameron felt a bit strange inside.


    He had only met Aurora a few times, and she was quite cold to him when they met just now. How did


    her attitude suddenly change?


    She epted the wine from Aurora with a smile, her response was watertight


    ¡°I was very grateful for Ms. Fredrick¡¯s recognition, and I also wanted to design clothes for the Fredrick


    Group, but in the end, I had to follow thepany¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    The smile on Aurora¡¯s face deepened, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about


    000%


    15.17


    Chapter 877


    40 (Vouchers


    that. The Fredrick Group has been working with Graceful Attire for so long, I think I should still be able


    to choose which designer I want, don¡¯t you think, Mr. Murphy?¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Elliot chuckled. ¡°Of course. Ms. Cameron, since Ms. Fredrick is so confident in you, why don¡¯t you


    exchange contact information now for futuremunication.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s brow furrowed almost imperceptibly. In truth, she didn¡¯t really want to have any


    contact with Aurora, especially now that Aurora was entangled with Maxim. If the two of them had any


    work dealings, Aurora might discover her rtionship with Maxim at any


    time..


    However, since Aurora was the client, if she insisted on appointing herself, they could only ept.


    Thinking of this, Briana Cameron took out her phone andughed, saying, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two added each other on Line. Aurora clinked her ss with hers and drained her drink in one


    gulp.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, looking forward to future coborations!¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled, suppressing the strange feeling in her heart, ¡°Alright, pleasure doing


    business.¡±


    Seeing her drink the wine, Aurora didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to leave.


    Watching her retreating figure, Briana Cameron had a feeling that she hade to find her on purpose


    today. Did she know about her rtionship with Maxim?


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t hold her liquor well. Not long after finishing that drink, she started to feel a bit


    dizzy, and her responses to others were purely reflexive.


    After struggling to stay until the end of the party, she said to Elliot, ¡°Mr. Murphy, I won¡¯t be going back


    with you tonight, I have some things to take care of, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Worry filled Elliot¡¯s eyes, ¡°Are you okay like this? Should I take you there? If I had known your alcohol


    tolerance was so poor, I wouldn¡¯t have let you drink.¡±


    Briana Cameron waved her hand, instantly feeling even more dizzy.


    ¡°No need, I just need to go out for some fresh air. Goodbye, Mr. Murphy.¡±


    ¡°Alright, take care of yourself. Call me if anything happens, and let me know when you get home.¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t respond again, she turned around and walked straight out of the banquet hall.


    When she stepped into the elevator, she stumbled, her body falling straight into the elevator.


    Suddenly, a hand gripped her waist.


    After steadying myself, I saw that the person supporting me was Hector. I couldn¡¯t help but frown. If


    Maxim saw this, he might misunderstand again.


    Briana Cameron was about to push him away when her wrist was grabbed by another person.


    In the next second, she was pulled directly into an embrace filled with the scent of pine.


    ¡°Mr. Baldwin, could you please stay away from my wife!¡±

 Chapter 878

    Chapter 878


    Chapter 878


    A cold voice echoed overhead, causing Briana Cameron to involuntarily furrow her brows. Maxim had


    definitely seen it just now.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked up at Maxim, but could only see his determined chin.


    ¡°Maxim¡­¡­I almost fell just now, it was Mr. Baldwin who saved me¡­¡­otherwise, I would have


    fallen¡­¡­¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face was still somewhat cold. After all, back in Bridenville, Hector had a crush on Briana


    Cameron. Even after returning to the Baldwin family for so many years, he had never been in a


    rtionship. let alone been involved in any scandal with a woman.


    From the way the other person was looking at Briana Cameron, Maxim could be sure that he must still


    have feelings for Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Mr. Baldwin, thank you for saving my wife, but I still hope you can stay away from her in the future!¡±


    With a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth, Hector said leisurely, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I don¡¯t know how you


    managed to get Briana back with you, but I won¡¯t give up on her. As long as she¡¯s willing, my arms are


    always open for her.¡±


    A cold glint shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have that chance!¡±


    ¡°I hoped so.¡±


    If Maxim could bring happiness to Briana Cameron, he would bless them, but if Maxim made Briana


    Cameron sad again, he would not continue to silently wait.


    15:17


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim didn¡¯t say anything further, he simply picked up Briana Cameron and left.


    Briana Cameron had wanted to thank Hector, but her head was too dizzy. She could only lean on


    Maxim and whisper, ¡°Maxim¡­ Mr. Baldwin is my lifesaver, your words are too hurtful¡­¡±


    Maxim nced down at her, speaking irritably, ¡°You clearly can¡¯t handle your alcohol, yet you still drink.


    Next time someone offers you a drink, just refuse, got it?!¡±


    Sensing the anger in his tone, Briana Cameron shrank further into his arms, trying her best to minimize


    her presence.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    She reached out and pinched Maxim¡¯s face, her tone somewhat aggrieved. ¡°You can¡¯t be mean to me,


    you look good when you smile, having a cold face is scary!¡±


    Maxim nced down at her, seeing her eyes somewhat hazy and looking at him with a pitiful


    expression, his heart suddenly softened.


    He lifted her into the car, and no sooner had Maxim settled in than she wrapped around him like an


    octopus. Her legs clung to his waist, her arms, as white as lotus roots, hooked around his neck. Her


    long hair was slightly disheveled, making her look like a seductive fairy


    Maxim¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse as he whispered, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing right now?¡±


    He reached out to pull her hand away, but Briana Cameron refused, tightening her hand around his


    neck even more.


    ¡°No, I want to hold you just like this!¡±


    Maxim gripped her chin, his eyes full of suppressed desire.


    1517


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Briana, do you have any idea how tempting you are right now? If this continues, I¡¯m certain I won¡¯t be


    able to restrain myself.¡±


    Briana Cameron looked up at him, not quite catching what he had said, her eyes struggling to focus on


    his face, and she couldn¡¯t help but kiss him.


    ¡°Really handsome, indeed the man I¡¯ve set my eyes on¡­ burp¡­¡±


    The next second, her chin was suddenly pinched, and before Briana Cameron could react, a


    passionate kiss hadnded on her lips.


    What happened next, Briana Cameron could no longer remember clearly.


    I just felt like a floating duckweed, only able to follow the direction and speed of the water flow,


    sometimes fast, sometimes slow, sometimes advancing, sometimes retreating¡­


    Finally, Briana Cameron had fainted.


    A clear thought emerged in her mind a second before she lost consciousness, she must never provoke


    Maxim when drinking in the future.


    The next morning, it was already past ten when Briana Cameron woke up.


    Her face changed abruptly, and she sat up sharply, only to immediately feel a wave of soreness


    coursing through her body, causing her to fall back onto the bed.


    She bit her lower lip, fragments of memories fromst night surfaced in her mind, and her face instantly


    turned red


    The two were actually in the car¡­


    No, I couldn¡¯t think about it anymore!


    Just as Briana Cameron was feeling utterly ashamed, the room door was pushed open, and Maxim


    walked in carrying a ss of milk.


    Seeing her face turn red, a touch of tenderness shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 879

    Chapter 879


    Chapter 879


    ¡°Did you feel unwell anywhere? I consulted a doctor, bought some medicine,st night I might have lost


    a bit of control¡­¡±


    You couldn¡¯t me him, after all, they hadn¡¯t¡­ for over three years.


    Briana Cameron felt both embarrassed and angry, ¡°Do you even have a bit?¡±


    Thinking back to how she had tearfully begged him to let her go, only for him to continue coaxing her,


    Briana Cameron wanted to hit him. Now, even a slight movement brought a wave of sore pain from


    below.


    ¡°Sorry. I will definitely control myself next time.¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡°.


    Seeing her not speaking, Maxim ced the milk on the bedside table and took out a tube of


    transparent ointment from the cab.


    ¡°I found it swollenst night, I applied medicine for you.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, her face so red it was almost dripping blood.


    ¡°No need, you give it to me, I¡¯ll do it myself! You go out first!¡±


    ¡°Briana, we¡¯ve done everything already, what¡¯s there to be shy about? If it¡¯s inconvenient for you, let me


    help you¡­¡±


    Before the sentence was even finished, it was angrily interrupted by Briana Cameron, ¡°I said no need!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be outside. Call me anytime if you need anything.¡±


    15:17


    Chapter 879


    40 Vouchers


    ¡°Understood, you better leave now!¡±


    Taking the ointment handed over by Maxim, Briana Cameron immediately pulled up the quilt, leaving


    only her eyes staring at him.


    ¡°You could go out.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Several minutester, when Briana Cameron came out of her bedroom door, she had already changed


    into a new set of clothes. However, her walking posture was still a bit awkward, which was not


    noticeable unless one looked closely.


    Seeing Maxim, she red at him and said irritably, ¡°You don¡¯t need to take me to thepanyter, I¡¯ll


    take a taxi myself.¡±


    ¡°I had already asked for leave on your behalf today, so rest well at home.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    As he spoke, Maxim had already lifted her sideways and was slowly walking downstairs.


    Briana Cameron quickly wrapped her arms around his neck, pursed her lips and asked, ¡°What about


    you? Don¡¯t you have to go to work today?¡±


    ¡°I had Rayan bring the documents over. I was dealing with them in the study. If you needed any help, I


    could get there in time.¡±


    ¡°I was fine, just needed some rest, you didn¡¯t have to make such a fuss.¡±


    ¡°No, for me, your matter was very important.¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡°¡­¡­ Then why didn¡¯t you know to control yourself before?¡±


    ¡°I was wrong, I promise I will be careful next time.¡±


    Seeing him apologize so quickly, Briana Cameron was left with a feeling of frustration stuck in her


    chest, not knowing whether to let it out or swallow it down.


    While the two were talking, Maxim had already walked to the side of the dining table.


    He carefully ced Briana Cameron on the chair, whispering, ¡°I made all of these, ording to your


    previous preferences. Try them and see if you like them. If they¡¯re not good. I¡¯ll improve next time.¡°.


    Briana Cameron picked up her chopsticks and tasted a soup dumpling. As soon as it hit her mouth, she


    couldn¡¯t help but squint her eyes. It was the vor she loved.


    ¡°Delicious!¡±


    Having received Briana Cameron¡¯s affirmation, a smile tugged at the corner of Maxim¡¯s mouth as he


    softly said, ¡°Then you should eat more.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Suddenly, the phone he had ced on the table rang.


    Upon seeing the caller¡¯s name, his eyes instantly turned icy cold.

 Chapter 880

    Chapter 880


    Chapter 880


    He picked up his phone, looking at Briana Cameron, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    After entering the study, Maxim answered the phone, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, the old master suddenly fainted and is now on the way to the hospital. Please hurry


    over!¡±


    Maxim frowned, initially wanting to refuse, but suddenly thought of something and said coldly, ¡°Which


    hospital? I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    After hanging up the phone. Maxim quickly walked to the restaurant, looking down at Briana Cameron


    and said, ¡°Briana, something came up suddenly, I will have the nannye over to take care of you


    later.¡±


    Briana Cameron shook her head and said, ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine, you go ahead with your work.¡±


    Maxim lowered his head and ced a kiss on her forehead, whispering, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Maxim drove to the hospital, but it was already half an hourter


    Just as I walked into the ward, I saw Cosmo sitting on the hospital bed chatting with Aurora, his


    complexion rosy. He didn¡¯t look unwell at all.


    Yu Guang nced at Maxim, Cosmo turned his head to look at him.


    17DD


    Chapter 880


    ¡°If you hade a bitter, I could have been discharged from the hospital.¡±


    40 Vouchers


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Since you¡¯re alright, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned to leave. Cosmo was instantly so angry that he was puffing his


    beard and ring, shouting, ¡°You stop right there!¡±


    This unfilial child, I really don¡¯t know who he got this bad temper


    from!


    ¡°Do you have anything else?¡± Maxim turned his head to look at him indifferently, saying coldly.


    ¡°You saw Aurorae all the way here to see me, as my son, you have the obligation to take her


    home!¡±


    A hint of mockery shed in Maxim¡¯s eves as he said, word by word, ¡°I think your fainting today was


    fake, you really wanted to ck off, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Aurora¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and her hands hanging by her side unconsciously clenched tightly.


    She loved Maxim so much, yet he had the audacity to portray her as that kind of person!


    Cosmo¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    There was not a trace of fear in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he coldly met his gaze.


    ¡°Mr. Vanderberg, I hope you remember, I agreed to return to the Vanderberg family, but I did not hand


    over my entire life for you to control.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Cosmo pointed at him, feeling as if his heart was aching with anger, ¡°Get out! Get out now! I don¡¯t want


    to see you again!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Maxim turned around and left directly.


    Seeing him really just up and leave, Cosmo instantly became even angrier.


    ¡°This unfilial child, he absolutely infuriated me!¡±


    Aurora looked unwell, but still managed to muster a faint smile.


    ¡°Mr. Vanderberg. Maxim is just that kind of person, I understand he means no harm. I won¡¯t take it to


    heart.¡±


    Cosmo looked at Aurora, seeing her so understanding, his affection for her increased instantly, and he


    became even more convinced that Maxim should be with such a well¨Cbreddy.


    ¡°Aurora, rest assured, I¡¯ve decided on you as my daughter¨Cinw in this lifetime. I will definitely find a


    way to make that rascal marry


    you!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Aurora¡¯s face lit up with joy. She quickly lowered her head in a shy manner. ¡°Mr.


    Vanderberg, I appreciate your help!¡±

 Chapter 881

    Chapter 881


    Chapter 881


    ¡°What trouble? Your father is a good friend of mine, I¡¯ve long considered you as my own daughter. It¡¯s


    his good fortune that you like that brat, and he even refuses to agree, it¡¯s as if his heart is blinded by


    lard!¡±


    The butler couldn¡¯t help but frown upon hearing Cosmo speak to Maxim in such a manner. Just as he


    was about to speak, Aurora beat him to it.


    ¡°Mr. Vanderberg, actually, it¡¯s not his fault, I was too anxious. I will spend more time with Maxim, let him


    feel my kindness.¡±


    Cosmo nodded in satisfaction, slowly saying, ¡°I believe you can definitely seed. That¡¯s exactly how I


    pursued his mother back then.¡±


    Speaking of nche, a hint of nostalgia shed in Cosmo¡¯s eyes.


    If she were still alive now, perhaps he would have already received her forgiveness, and they would be


    living happily together now.


    Aurora had another chat with Cosmo before she finally got up and left.


    After only Cosmo and the butler were left in the sickroom, the butler finally couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Sir,


    you shouldn¡¯t have treated the young master that way in front of Ms. Fredrick, and you also shouldn¡¯t


    have promised Ms. Fredrick that she could be with the young master.¡°¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    Cosmo sneered, ¡°If I didn¡¯t interfere, he would definitely continue to pester Briana Cameron. That


    woman is not worthy of him at all!¡±


    ¡°No matter what, Ms. Cameron is still a member of the Cameron family, and she is also favored by the


    young master. You haven¡¯t seen the young master for many years, and there is no emotional


    foundation to begin with. If you forcibly break them up now, I¡¯m afraid the young master will hate you!¡±


    ¡°Even if he hates me now, he will realize in the future that everything I did was for his own good!¡±


    Seeing the butler wanting to persuade him again, Cosmo said irritably, ¡°Enough, stop talking. I won¡¯t


    change my mind. The mistress of the Vanderberg family must be a woman whose status and position


    are worthy of the Vanderberg family!¡±


    As for Briana Cameron, she was merely the adopted daughter of the Cameron family. In the future, she


    wouldn¡¯t receive a single penny from the Cameron family¡¯s wealth. She was just a useless woman.


    This kind of woman was fine for a fling, but if Maxim really ended up with her for a lifetime, she would


    only be a burden!


    After leaving the hospital, Maxim went straight back to the vi.


    The television in the living room was on, and Briana Cameron was lying on the sofa, asleep under a


    thin nket.


    Maxim¡¯s icy eyes softened, he walked gently to the edge of the sofa, crouched down beside her, and


    gently lifted her into his arms.


    Dividing into pages now


    Briana Cameron was a light sleeper, she noticed she was being lifted and slowly opened her eyes.


    Looking into Maxim¡¯s gentle eyes, the haze in her eyes gradually turned into rity.


    ¡°Did you handle your matter?¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll carry you upstairs to sleep. It¡¯s easy to catch a cold if you sleep here.¡±


    ¡°No need, I just fell asleep earlier because I was bored, I¡¯m not sleepy anymore. I¡¯ll go to work after I


    have lunchter.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but frown, speaking unhappily, ¡°No! You should stay at home


    and rest today. Missing one day of work won¡¯t affect your job, and I don¡¯t want you to be too tired.¡±


    ¡°I was already okay.¡±


    Maxim lowered his gaze to her, his eyes as ck as undiluted ink, ¡°Since you¡¯re alright now, let¡¯s do


    what we didst night again.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s face turned beet red abruptly, and she immediately refused, ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­ I¡¯m


    still feeling ufortable now!¡±


    Thinking of how she could only recall fragments ofst night, and not feeling the slightest bit


    comfortable about it, Briana Cameron subconsciously resisted this matter.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re feeling unwell, don¡¯t force yourself to go to work. Even if you don¡¯t work, I can still support


    you.¡±


    Briana Cameron was silent for a few seconds, then said coldly,


    ¡°I don¡¯t like your saying that you¡¯re supporting me. Don¡¯t say it again in the future.¡±


    She had the ability to earn her own money, and she was not the kind of woman who liked to depend on


    others.


    Maxim was somewhat helpless, ¡°How about I let you manage all my money?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested in your money, let me down first!¡±


    Maxim turned around, holding her as he walked upstairs, whispering, ¡°Rest well today, otherwise you


    won¡¯t recover well. If you go to thepany and your colleagues ask you why you¡¯re walking strangely,


    what will you answer?¡±

 Chapter 882

    Chapter 882


    Chapter 882


    ¡°Nobody would ask!¡±


    ¡°Were you sure?¡±


    Seeing Maxim looking at her with a smirk, Briana Cameron gritted her teeth in anger, blushing with


    embarrassment and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Hmm, I know I was wrong, I will definitely restrain myself next time.¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡°¡­..


    After sending Briana Cameron back to her room, Maximughed and said, ¡°Are you resting here by


    yourself, or should I apany you?¡±


    ¡°No need, you can go. I didn¡¯t really want to see you right now.¡±


    Before the incidentst night, Briana Cameron had never thought that she would take a leave for such


    a thing.


    Looking back now, I still feel ashamed.


    Knowing she was shy, the amusement in Maxim¡¯s eyes deepened as he whispered, ¡°Call me anytime if


    you need anything.¡±


    Briana Cameron pulled the nket over her face, as if she didn¡¯t want to see him.


    Maxim didn¡¯t say anything else, he turned around and walked out of the bedroom.


    Just returned to the study, I received a call from Rayan.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, it has been found out that the Cameron family indeed did some shady things when they


    were making their fortune.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold, his voice icy as he spoke, ¡°Take care of those matters, I want the


    Cameron family to bepletely clean.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡°¡±


    After hanging up the phone, a glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes.


    If Cosmo wanted to break him and Briana Cameron apart, the quickest and most effective way would


    be to use the Cameron family to threaten Briana Cameron, but he wouldn¡¯t give Cosmo this


    opportunity.


    However, in order to protect Briana Cameron, he needed to be stronger, returning to the Vanderberg


    family was his best choice.


    But¡­ he would absolutely not marry Aurora!


    After a day of rest at home, Briana Cameron¡¯s body finally recovered.


    The next morning, after having breakfast, she drove straight to thepany.


    When Maxim¡¯s call came through, she was already halfway there.


    ¡°Briana, where are you now?!¡± His voice carried worry, seemingly a bit anxious.


    There was a red light ahead. After Briana Cameron stopped the car, she casually said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive myself


    to thepany today!¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone before Maxim¡¯s voice came through


    again.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me take you home, were you feeling shy?¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s face turned red again, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, I just don¡¯t


    want to see you!¡±


    ¡°It seemed that he/she was indeed shy.¡±


    ¡°Maxim, did you ever listen to what people said?¡±


    Maxim chuckled lightly, ¡°I heard you, you didn¡¯t want to see me, was it because you were shy?¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few secondster, she angrily hung up the phone.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    This man, truly, did not leave her any dignity at all.


    At noon, Astrid came to have lunch with Briana Cameron. Upon hearing about their recent events, she


    immediately spat out a mouthful of tea.


    ¡°Briana, it seemed like your sex life would be very fulfilling in the future.¡±


    The size that could keep her in bed all day must have been extraordinary.


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but re at her, irritably saying, ¡°What I mainly told you about was


    Aurora bothering him, not this!¡±

 Chapter 883

    Chapter 883


    Chapter 883


    ¡°I felt this was much more important, after all, whether a man is capable or not greatly affects the


    quality of life after marriage.¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that half of her face had turned ck, Astrid didn¡¯t tease her anymore,ughing and saying, ¡°As


    for Aurora, I don¡¯t think you need to worry. From your description, I don¡¯t think Maxim has any fondness


    for her at all. Besides, with a gem like you in front of him, how could he possibly be interested in a in


    porridge like Aurora?¡±


    ¡°But looking at Aurora¡¯s demeanor, it seemed like she wouldn¡¯t give up easily.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What were you worried about? Anything that can be taken away isn¡¯t worth much. If Maxim really did


    something with Aurora, it¡¯s just the universe helping you filter out a jerk. Losing him wouldn¡¯t be a big


    loss.¡±


    Briana Cameron thought there was some truth in what she said, nodding and saying, ¡°Alright, I


    understand.¡±


    After finishing their meal, the two parted ways to go to their respective jobs.


    Just returned to the design department, and saw many colleagues from the design department


    standing in front of Anastasia¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Anastasia, you¡¯re so talented! The design you drew is going to be exhibited at the design show next


    month. Aren¡¯t you excited?!¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ indeed, talent is needed in everything. Look at Anastasia, she just started working not long


    ago, and her design drafts have already been approved by Mr. Murphy and the clients. We¡¯ve been in


    thepany for several years, and we¡¯re still stuck in the middle!¡±


    ¡°Talent is something we can¡¯t envy, but in the future, if there¡¯s anything we don¡¯t understand, we can


    come and ask


    Anastasia, you wouldn¡¯t refuse us, would you?¡±


    Anastasia sat in the middle of the crowd, like a moon surrounded by stars, with a triumphant smile on


    her face.


    ¡°Of course, I would definitely help if I could!¡±


    As she passed by, Briana Cameron overheard a bit, but she had no interest in it at all, and went


    straight past everyone towards her own office.


    Suddenly, a colleague stopped her.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, Anastasia is your assistant, and this time her clothing design was a sess. You must


    be happy for her, right?¡±


    ¡°What assistant, haven¡¯t you heard? Mr. Murphy was called to a meeting by the general manager,


    specifically to discuss promoting Anastasia. From now on, she will be a formal designer just like us.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, look at Ms. Cameron, she probably doesn¡¯t even know when Anastasia submitted the design


    draft!¡±


    Seeing everyone¡¯s gaze fall on her, all with an expression of watching a good show, Briana Cameron


    curled her lips into a smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    She looked at Anastasia, her expression indifferent as she said, ¡°Congrattions, Ms. Floris.¡±


    Meeting her cold gaze, Anastasia suddenly felt an


    inexplicable guilt, almost unable to maintain the smile on her face.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, thank you.¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t say anything else, she turned around and went straight into the office.


    The colleagues surrounding couldn¡¯t help but discuss Briana Cameron in a flurry of chatter, their words


    filled with contempt and disdain.


    ¡°Who did she think she was! So arrogant! I¡¯ve disliked her since the day she started working at


    Graceful Attire. I have no idea where she got the nerve to act so high and mighty with everyone!¡±


    ¡°I also felt that she didn¡¯t greet us when she saw us on normal days, as if she looked down on us!¡±


    ¡°Working in the samepany with such a person was really bad luck, seeing her face just put me in a


    bad mood!¡±


    Listening to everyone scold Briana Cameron, Anastasia was extremely pleased inside, but she put on a


    troubled expression on her face.


    ¡°Alright, enough said. Although Ms. Cameron may be a bit cold in personality, she is still a good


    person. It¡¯s not nice to talk behind a colleague¡¯s back.¡±


    Colleagues began to express their indignation on her behalf, their tones filled with dissatisfaction


    towards Briana Cameron.


    ¡°With someone of your caliber as her assistant, what could she possibly be unsatisfied with? I think


    she¡¯s just arrogant, thinking she¡¯s better than everyone else!¡±


    ¡°I thought so too, but luckily, Anastasia was about to be promoted to designer soon!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, congrattions Anastasia!¡±


    At this moment, in Briana Cameron¡¯s office.


    She had just sat down in her spot when she noticed something was off.


    Bowing his head to open the third drawer, he indeed found that the design drawings he had recently


    drawn were all gone.


    She sneered, realizing where Anastasia¡¯s selected design hade from!

 Chapter 884

    Chapter 884


    Chapter 884


    She had the audacity to steal her own design, but it was unknown if she had the ability to bear the


    consequences.


    Briana Cameron closed the drawer and continued working as if nothing had happened.


    Half a day passed quickly, and as she was about to get up for lunch at noon, Elliot suddenly came to


    find her.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I had something I wanted to discuss with you.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Recharge sessful!


    ¡°You should know that Anastasia¡¯s design was approved by the general manager, right?¡±


    ¡°Um, what happened?¡±


    ¡°The general manager called me in for a talk today, wanting Anastasia to rece Katherine¡¯s position.¡±


    After Katherine left, everyone in the design department was wondering who would take her ce.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Anastasia, who hadn¡¯t been with thepany for long.


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°Mr. Murphy, why did you specificallye to me about this? If


    this is thepany¡¯s decision, I choose to respect it.¡±


    Elliot looked somewhat embarrassed, ¡°After all, Anastasia is


    Dividing into pages now still your assistant. It wouldn¡¯t be quite right to promote her without telling you.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Alright, I understand. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to eat now.¡±


    Seeing that there was not the slightest bit wrong with herplexion, Elliot finally breathed a sigh of


    relief and said, ¡°Alright, I will have the HR department find you a new assistant.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Briana Cameron returned after having lunch, and Anastasia was at her desk, touching up her makeup.


    Seeing Briana Cameron, a glint of triumph shed in her eyes as she said, ¡°Ms. Cameron, today might


    be myst day as your assistant.¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t even hesitate in her steps, she walked straight into the office.


    Anastasia¡¯s hand, clutching the eyebrow pencil, kept tightening, her eyes filled with anger.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    This scoundrel!


    Wasn¡¯t it just drawing a few design sketches? How could he dare to disregard himself like this!


    Once she became a designer on par with Briana Cameron, she would definitely not let her off!


    In the afternoon, the promotion notice from the Human Resources Department was sent to Briana


    Cameron¡¯s email.


    Dividing into pages now


    Almost instantly, the office door was knocked.


    The next second, Anastasia pushed the door open and walked in, her face full of triumphant smiles.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, you saw my promotion notice, didn¡¯t you? I came here specifically to say goodbye to


    you, and also to thank you for taking care of me during this time.¡±


    Briana Cameron looked up at her, naturally not missing the smugness and boastfulness in her eyes.


    She curled her lips, speaking deliberately, word by word, ¡°Ms. Floris, stolen things will never be


    yours, no matter what. Even if you could steal once, could you steal every time?¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly ugly, she said coldly, ¡°What are you talking about, I don¡¯t


    understand what you mean!¡±


    ¡°I hope you truly didn¡¯t understand, wish you happiness in your promotion!¡±


    A sh of guilt passed through Anastasia¡¯s eyes, and she turned and left directly.


    Watching her retreating figure, a mocking curve slowly formed at the corner of Briana Cameron¡¯s


    mouth.


    She could now expose Anastasia to Elliot and the general manager, but if she did so, Anastasia would


    at most be fired, which wouldn¡¯t teach her a lesson.


    A person had to take a hard fall at the height of their sess in order to truly learn a lesson.


    And this day, wouldn¡¯te toote.


    In the evening, Briana Cameron was about to finish work when she suddenly received a call from


    Gemma.


    ¡°Briana, did you have time toe back? The doctor who hypnotized you before has news.¡±


    A glint of surprise shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, she quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go home as soon as I get off


    work!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she immediately called Maxim.

 Chapter 885

    Chapter 885


    Chapter 885


    ¡°Maxim, I heard from the doctor who hypnotized me before.


    I¡¯m going home for dinner tonight, and I¡¯ll return to Gilded Bay Vi after eating.¡±


    The phone was silent for two seconds before Maxim¡¯s deep voice came through, ¡°Alright, be safe.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    As soon as it was time to get off work, Briana Cameron immediately drove to the Cameron family.


    As soon as she walked in, she saw Gemma sitting on the sofa. She quickly went over, ¡°Mom, where is


    that doctor now?¡±


    Gemma nced at her irritably, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that doctor, when were you nning toe see me?¡±


    Briana Cameron suddenly felt a bit guilty, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been ar bit busy recently? Don¡¯t worry, I will


    definitelye to see you twice a week in the future.¡±


    She previously had a strained rtionship with Maxim, so she didn¡¯t dare to ask to return to the


    Cameron family, fearing that he would use the agreement to make things difficult for her.


    Now that the two have reaffirmed their feelings, he should no longer oppose when returning to the


    Cameron family.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it, there was news from that doctor, but he was currently in F state and wouldn¡¯t be


    able to return until a Monthter.¡±


    Disappointment shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes. After being with Maxim, she wanted to regain her


    memory as soon as possible. Otherwise, she always felt that Maxim was in love with the person she


    used to be, not who she is now.


    ¡°Alright, do you have his contact information? I¡¯ll contact him myself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I wrote it for you right then.¡±


    Gemma wrote down the doctor¡¯s contact information for Briana Cameron, slowly saying, ¡°You contact


    him directly, but don¡¯t rush him. He has a strange temper, if you rush him, he might note.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    After having dinner, Briana Cameron was loaded up with bags of food by Gemma before she was


    allowed to leave the Cameron family.


    When sending her off, Gemma¡¯s eyes were somewhat red.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Briana, once you regain your memory, if you still n to be with Maxim, make sure he gives you a


    wedding. You are a daughter of the Cameron family, we need to send you off in style!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Briana Cameron hugged Gemma, then turned and left.


    Watching her receding figure, Gemma¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance.


    However reluctant she was, this was Briana Cameron¡¯s own choice, and she could only respect it.


    On the way back, Briana Cameron tried to contact the doctor, but was unable to reach him.


    Returning to the vi in despair, I found itpletely dark, Maxim was not back either.


    She furrowed her brow and dialed his number.


    It took a long time for the call to connect, and when it did, the chaotic noiseing from the other end


    made Briana Cameron involuntarily furrow her brow.


    ¡°Maxim, where were you?¡±


    ¡°I was having dinner with a few friends, did you go back to Gilded Bay Vi?¡±


    ¡°Uh, when did youe back?¡±


    ¡°It might be a bitte, you don¡¯t have to wait for me, go to sleep early.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, a wave of disappointment surging within her.


    She had originally thought that Maxim would invite her over to meet his friends, but he seemed to have


    no intention of doing so.


    ¡°Um, I knew.¡±


    At this moment, in the private room of the bar.


    Seeing Maxim put down his phone, Brycen from the side asked, ¡°Maxim, who were you talking to? With


    that gentle look of yours, you weren¡¯t possibly in love, were you?!¡±


    The moment the words fell, Tyrone on the side immediately looked at Maxim with a cold gaze.


    Seeing him nod, a surge of anger welled up in her heart instantly, ¡°Maxim, she¡¯s only been gone for


    three years, and you¡¯re already with another woman. You don¡¯t deserve her affection at all!¡±

 Chapter 886

    Chapter 886


    Chapter 886


    Maxim looked indifferent, staring at Tyrone and said, ¡°What¡¯s it to you? Don¡¯t forget, you also


    contributed to the many misunderstandings between her and me in the first ce!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Tyrone angrily stood up and said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t treated her badly, I


    wouldn¡¯t have approached her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses for your own selfishness!¡±


    Tyrone sneered, ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s been gone for three years and I haven¡¯t fallen for another


    woman. But what about you? You¡¯re already deeply involved with another woman. I despise you!¡±


    After speaking, Tyrone turned to leave.


    Brycen quickly stood up to stop him, saying somewhat helplessly, ¡°Tyrone, we gathered tonight to help


    you and Maxim let go of the past. Oliver and I don¡¯t want any grudges between you two. After all, you


    guys grew up together as brothers.¡±


    Tyrone¡¯s expression was icy cold as he said, word by word, ¡°If he hadn¡¯t been with another woman, I


    might have reconciled with him. But now, there¡¯s no need. I won¡¯t see him again in the future. If you still


    consider me a brother, don¡¯t mention this man in front of me again!¡±


    ¡°Tyrone¡­¡­you¡­¡­¡±


    Tyrone pushed him away directly and quickly walked out of the box.


    Brycen turned to Maxim, frowning, ¡°Maxim, even though I¡¯m your brother, I think you¡¯re in the wrong


    here. No matter what, Briana suffered so much for you, and you¡¯ve fallen in love with another woman


    so quickly¡­¡±


    Seeing Maxim with a nk expression, showing no reaction at all, he sighed and said, ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s


    useless to talk. I¡¯ll go check on Tyrone first.¡±


    After Brycen left, only Oliver and Maxim were left in the box instantly.


    Over the years, Oliver had be increasingly silent, a stark contrast to his impulsive demeanor in the


    past.


    He poured a ss of wine for Maxim and slowly said, ¡°Maxim, I can understand you. Briana is already


    dead. The living always have to look forward. As for Tyrone, I will also try to persuade him for you.¡±


    Maxim picked up his ss and drained it in one gulp, his face impassive and silent.


    It was past eleven at night when Maxim finally returned to the vi.


    When entering the bedroom, found that Briana Cameron had already fallen asleep, unconsciously


    lightened my steps.


    However, Briana Cameron sat up the next second, looking at him with a faint expression, ¡°You¡¯re


    back?¡±


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m going to freshen up, you go to sleep first.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, ultimately not asking the question she had in mind, and nodded,


    saying, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She turned to lie down, but Maxim noticed something was off about her.


    ¡°Briana, were you in a bad mood?¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s grip on the nket tightened, then her gaze dropped, ¡°No.¡±


    However, Maxim didn¡¯t believe it, he quickly walked to the bedside and asked in a low voice, ¡°What


    exactly happened?¡±


    Briana Cameron took a deep breath, about to speak, when Maxim¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing it was Rayan, he turned around and answered the call.


    Something was said over there, unknown to us, and his response was chillingly cold.


    ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he turned to Briana Cameron and said, ¡°Briana, there¡¯s been an issue at


    thepany. I need to go there first, wait for me toe back.¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s hand, which was clutching the quilt,


    suddenly loosened, and she nodded, saying, ¡°Alright, you can go.¡±


    Maxim left quickly, and Briana Cameron¡¯s heart gradually sank.


    She had originally thought that she was the first priority in Maxim¡¯s heart, but she discovered tonight


    that whether it was his brother or hispany, they seemed toe before her.

 Chapter 887

    Chapter 887


    A flicker of guilt passed through Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I just didn¡¯t sleep wellst


    night. This won¡¯t happen again next time.¡±


    ¡°No, I must arrange a driver for you. I don¡¯t know what Maxim was doing. He is the president of the


    Yoder Group after all. How could he not even manage to arrange a driver for you!¡±


    Gemma had an unhappy look on her face, clearly dissatisfied with Maxim.


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, whispering, ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t me him for this. The Yoder Group has


    been dealing with a lottely. He usually picks me up and drops me off from work. Last night, there was


    a problem at thepany, he went to handle it and didn¡¯te back all night. That¡¯s why I drove


    myself to work this morning.¡±


    Seeing Briana Cameron defend him, Gemma became even more angry.


    ¡°Even if he was busy withpany matters, he should have put you first. Maybe you should move


    back here!¡±


    Gemma didn¡¯t like Maxim to begin with, and now her impression of him has gotten even worse.


    Briana Cameron was somewhat helpless, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really okay, didn¡¯t the doctor just say so? I only


    suffered some minor injuries, I¡¯ll be better in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Minor injuries?! You should know, these past few years we never let you get hurt. You¡¯ve only been


    back with Maxim for a short time and you¡¯ve already had two car idents!¡±


    ¡°This had nothing to do with him¡­¡±


    Gemma sat down huffily beside her, saying coldly, ¡°Anyway, I think he doesn¡¯t love you that much.


    Otherwise, howe you had a car ident and until now, he hasn¡¯t even called, let alone shown up!¡±


    Briana Cameron lowered her gaze, her hand under the nket unconsciously tightening.


    Seeing her not speaking, Gemma couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken. She quickly said, ¡°Never mind,


    let¡¯s not talk about it. He might still be busy. Are you hungry? I can have someone cook some Spaghetti


    you like and bring it over.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Briana Cameron shook her head, ¡°No need, I¡¯m not hungry, I just want to rest for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then you go to sleep. If there¡¯s anything, just tell me, I¡¯ll go out and get your medicine for you.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    After Gemma left, Briana Cameron picked up the phone on the table and dialed Maxim¡¯s number.


    However, after making several calls in a row, the other party didn¡¯t answer any of them.


    Sheughed at herself mockingly, not knowing what she was feeling inside.


    Recently, he was always busy and would always neglect her. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the saying,


    ¡°You don¡¯t cherish what you have until it¡¯s gone.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯te back the entire night.


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t manage to fall asleep untilte into the night, and even then, she was always


    half¨Casleep, half¨Cawake, not getting a good rest. When she woke up the next morning, her head felt


    somewhat dizzy.


    She finished washing up and drove to thepany, only to feel her head getting heavier and heavier


    on the way.


    Just as she was about to park her car on the side of the road and take a taxi to thepany, a car


    suddenly swerved from the side and hit her car head¨Con.


    The airbag suddenly deployed, and Briana Cameron¡¯s head mmed into it, causing her vision to ck


    out and she passed out immediately.


    When she woke up again, she was lying in a hospital bed, with a teary¨Ceyed Gemma sitting beside her.


    Seeing her awake, Gemma hurriedly went to call the doctor.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s gaze swept around the ward, not seeing Maxim, her expression visibly bing


    deste.


    Soon, Gemma came over with the doctor.


    After checking on Briana Cameron and confirming that she was alright, Gemma allowed the doctor to


    leave.


    ¡°Briana, do you have any idea how scared I was? I¡¯ve told you

 Chapter 888

    Chapter 888


    Chapter 888


    Briana Cameron stared at her phone for a while before quietly putting it back down.


    It was not until noon, when Gemma went back to get a change of clothes for Briana Cameron, that


    Maxim arrived at the hospital.


    Seeing Briana Cameron, his eyes were filled with guilt and worry, and he quickly walked to the bedside.


    ¡°Briana, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see your call this morning. How are you feeling now? Is there anywhere else


    you¡¯re not feeling well?¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was cold as she pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. If you¡¯re busy, go


    ahead with your work. The doctor said it¡¯s just a minor injury.¡±


    Noticing her indifference towards him, Maxim¡¯s face changed and he sat down directly beside the


    hospital bed.


    ¡°Briana, are you angry?¡± His tone carried a hint of caution and an unprecedented humility.


    Briana Cameron should have been angry, but at that moment, she found herself unexpectedly soft¨C


    hearted.


    She quickly turned her head away, saying coldly, ¡°No, I just realized that yourpany, your brother,


    they are all more important than me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim furrowed his brows, quickly grasping her hand and saying, ¡°How could you


    think that?! In my heart, you are always the most important!¡±


    Briana Cameron turned her head to look at him, a hint of mockery shing in her eyes, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I could swear to the heavens, if you don¡¯t believe me, you could tell me, what do I need to do to prove


    it to you?¡±


    Briana Cameron pushed his hand away, ¡°No need, there¡¯s nothing to prove, and there¡¯s really nothing


    wrong here, you should go back to work.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t leave until this matter was resolved today!¡±


    A sh of impatience crossed Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes as she frowned, ¡°Maxim, can you stop being so


    childish? I want to be alone for a while, okay?¡±


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than she was swept into Maxim¡¯s arms.


    Briana Cameron stiffened, and upon realizing, she quickly struggled.


    ¡°Let go of me! Let go!¡±


    However, no matter how she struggled, how she beat against Maxim, his grip on her did not cken in


    the slightest. Instead, it tightened, as if he was afraid that she would disappear the moment he let go.


    It was not until Briana Cameron had no strength left, and was too tired to struggle, that he spoke in a


    low voice, ¡°Briana, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°I knew you said you didn¡¯t want to see me, that you wanted to be alone, but I knew those words were


    not true. You were so angry then, being alone would only make you more upset. I was wrong to neglect


    youst night because of work, I¡¯m sorry, it won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Briana Cameron bit her lower lip, all the grievances and unhappiness fromst night to just now


    suddenly disappeared without a trace, her whole mood improved.


    She took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°You had a gathering with your brothersst night, why didn¡¯t


    you take me with you? Do you think I¡¯m not presentable?¡±


    Maxim was taken aback for a moment, but couldn¡¯t help butugh once he realized what was


    happening.


    Briana Cameron shoved him away, angrily demanding, ¡°What are youughing at?!¡±


    Her pouting appearance was just too adorable, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but pinch her face,ughing as he


    said, ¡°I¡¯mughing at your rich imagination! How could I possibly think you¡¯re not presentable? It¡¯s just


    that you¡¯re too presentable, which is why I don¡¯t want other men to see you!¡±


    ¡°If possible, I really wanted to hide you at home, where only I could see you.¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡°¡­¡­I didn¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Although she said so, the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up.


    ¡°Really, if you wanted to go, I would have taken you with me in the future.¡±


    Briana Cameron curled her lip, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, if you say you¡¯re not going, then you¡¯re not going. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±


    Not long after the two made up, Gemma came back.

 Chapter 889

    Chapter 889


    Chapter 889


    Upon seeing Maxim, her face turned cold, and she said irritably, ¡°What are you here for?!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I came to see Briana. I was in a meeting just now, so I didn¡¯t make it here in time.¡±


    Gemma¡¯s face turned incredibly colorful, and she was stunned for several seconds before she gritted


    her teeth and said, ¡°Who is your mom?! Stop calling nonsense!¡±


    ¡°You knew about my marriage with Briana, you are Briana¡¯s mother, which makes you my mother as


    well.¡±


    Gemma:


    She really had never seen such a shameless person before!


    She looked at Briana


    Ies who was lying


    on the hotov


    hospital


    bed with a calm expression, ¡°Briana, you need to make him leave, I don¡¯t want to see him.¡±


    Before Briana Cameron could speak, Maxim said in a low


    voice, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to make it hard for Briana. If you don¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll leave now ande


    back to see Briana after you¡¯ve left.¡±


    Gemma snorted, ¡°Where were you when Briana had the ident?! You have the audacity to speak so


    shamelessly now. If it wasn¡¯t for me arranging for those two people to protect Briana and call me,


    Briana might still be at the ident scene!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face changed, his expression bing incredibly serious and guilt¨Cridden.


    ¡°I was wrong about what happened today, I will definitely be careful in the future, I won¡¯t let Briana get


    hurt again.¡±


    Gemma rolled her eyes, speaking in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Anyone can talk a good game, but whether they


    can actually do it is another matter.¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe what I said, I would prove it with my actions.¡±


    Dissatisfaction still lingered in Gemma¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    After all, Briana Cameron was still with Maxim at the time. If he was too hard on him, it would also


    affect their rtionship.


    Briana Cameron looked at Maxim and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t yourpany still have things to do? You should


    go back to work first, ande backter tonight.¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Alright, call me anytime if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Gemma on the side couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Don¡¯t ignore the calls again, iming you didn¡¯t see


    because you were in a meeting.¡±


    ¡°Mom, rest assured, it definitely won¡¯t happen!¡±


    Gemma felt a headacheing on when she heard him calling her mom, she said coldly, ¡°Just go!¡±


    It was annoying just to look at it!


    After Maxim left, Gemma put the lunch box on the table, her expression full of disdain as she said, ¡°I


    don¡¯t know what you see in him?! There are plenty of men in Haseton who are just like him. I could find


    you a better one in a minute!¡±


    Briana Cameron fell silent for a few seconds, then said seriously, ¡°There are indeed many with the


    same material conditions, but there is only one Maxim. Since I¡¯ve fallen in love with him, I won¡¯t give up


    so easily.¡±


    A hint of helplessness shed in Gemma¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t say anything, just sighed.


    Throughout the day, many people who knew about Briana Cameron¡¯s car ident came to visit her in


    the hospital.


    Not only did Briana Cameron not rest well, but she was even more tired than before the car ident.


    ¡°Mom, you asked to stop them, I wanted to rest for a while.¡±


    Seeing the fatigue on her face, Gemma also felt heartbroken and quickly said, ¡°Hmm, I let


    ¡®t let anyone elsee to you next, you should rest well.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Just as Gemma was about to go out and instruct the bodyguards, the door to the sickroom was pushed


    open, and Aurora walked in with a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, Mrs. Cameron, good afternoon. I went to Graceful Attire today to discuss the direction


    of clothing design for the next quarter with Ms. Cameron, only to hear that Ms, Cameron had a car


    ident. How is she now?¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Gemma¡¯s eyes. The rtionship

 Chapter 890

    Chapter 890


    Chapter 890


    The smile on Aurora¡¯s face faded slightly as she raised an eyebrow, ¡°Ms. Cameron, I just heard about


    your car ident and hospitalization, I came to see you, not to rush you back to work.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was indifferent. She didn¡¯t even bring a fruit basket to visit her. Whether


    she was here to see her or just to watch the excitement, she knew very well in her heart.


    ¡°Thanks for your kindness, Ms. Fredrick. I¡¯m fine and I need to rest now. Please be careful on your way


    home, Ms. Fredrick.¡±


    Aurora wasn¡¯t angry either, she smiled and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go to Graceful Attire tomorrow to talk


    to Ms. Cameron about work.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    After speaking, Aurora gave a slight nod to Gemma and then turned to leave.


    Gemma sat down by the sickbed, frowning, ¡°Briana, how did youe to know Aurora?¡±


    ¡°The Fredrick Group was a client of Graceful Attire, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Judging by her mother¡¯s demeanor, it seemed like she didn¡¯t really like Aurora.


    Gemma sighed and slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s just that the rtionship between the Cameron


    family and the Fredrick family isn¡¯t very good. I¡¯m afraid she might make things difficult for you at


    work.¡°¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Your daughter is not a pushover. If she dares to


    deliberately make things difficult for me, I won¡¯t let her bully me.¡±


    Seeing Briana Cameron¡¯s calm demeanor, Gemma nodded and said, ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s anything you


    can¡¯t handle, remember to call me.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After leaving the hospital, Aurora drove directly to the Yoder Group.


    In her view, aside from being slightly more attractive, Briana Cameron was no match for her in other


    aspects. As long as she persisted, Maxim would soon realize her worth.


    Thinking of the scene where Maxim dumped Briana Cameron for her, a smile unconsciously crept up


    on the corners of Aurora¡¯s mouth.


    Just arrived at the Yoder Group building, and was immediately stopped by the receptionist.


    ¡°Ms. Fredrick,¡± Mr. Yoder had said, ¡°you will not be allowed into the Yoder Group in the future.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Aurora¡¯s face turned livid with anger. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°On what


    grounds?! Don¡¯t forget, I am a client of the Yoder Group. If this gets out, it will cause irreversible


    damage to the Yoder Group¡¯s image.¡±


    A hint of hesitation shed in the receptionist¡¯s eyes. Although Mr. Yoder had indeed given the order, if


    the Yoder


    Group was affected, it might be him who ended up in trouble.


    Seeing her hesitation, Aurora confidently said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you let me in, I can assure you


    of your job. Even if you really get fired by the Yoder Group, I can arrange a position for you at the


    Fredrick Group, so you won¡¯t be affected.¡±


    No sooner had her words fallen than a cold voice sounded behind her.


    ¡°Ms. Fredrick, isn¡¯t it a bit excessive to tantly poach employees from mypany?¡±


    Aurora turned her head in surprise, seeing Maxim standing a few steps away, looking at her with a cold


    expression. She quickly walked over to him.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, you can¡¯t me me for this. After all, who asked you to stop the client at the bottom of the


    company building?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent as he spoke slowly and nt as he spoke slowly and deliberately, ¡°I


    was a bit busy today, so I haven¡¯t had the chance to inform Ms. Fredrick. As for the cooperation


    between the Yoder Group and the Fredrick Group, I will arrange for someone to terminate the contract


    with you. Not a penny less will be deducted from the penalty.¡±


    The smile on Aurora¡¯s face froze, she looked at Maxim in disbelief.


    ¡°Have you gone mad?! Do you have any idea that the penalty for breach of contract is several hundred


    million?!¡°¨C


    ¡°I knew, butpared to letting the person I like misunderstand, these hundreds of millions meant


    nothing to me.¡±


    Aurora was so angry that she gritted her teeth, and at the same time, she was even more jealous of


    Briana Cameron. She couldn¡¯t believe that Briana could win Maxim¡¯s love, when she herself was


    clearly the one who was most suitable for Maxim.


    ¡°Maxim, you and Briana Cameron are not suitable at all, she is not worthy of you!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, his gaze on Aurora bing icy cold.


    ¡°How did you know that she was the one I liked?!¡±


    ¡°Atst night¡¯s banquet, you were kissing her in the corridor as if no one else existed. Did you think no


    one would notice? Moreover, I disagree with the termination of the contract!¡±

 Chapter 891

    Chapter 891


    Chapter 891


    If she had terminated the contract, she really wouldn¡¯t have had any chance at all.


    She had originally wanted Cosmo to help her, but after these few times, she hade to understand


    that Cosmo simply couldn¡¯t control Maxim. She had to rely on herself.


    The expression on Maxim¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all, ¡°So what if it¡¯s discovered? I¡¯m with her openly


    and honestly, and I won¡¯t fall in love with anyone else. If Ms. Fredrick still wants to continue working


    with the Yoder Group, she should stop doing things that cause misunderstandings. If Ms. Fredrick can¡¯t


    control herself, we can sign a termination contract right now!¡±


    Aurora took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°Fine, I can promise not to bother you anymore, but you


    can¡¯t deliberately avoid me. After all, there


    After all, there are many work¨Crted matters that we still need to coordinax on.¡±


    ¡°If it was about work, I wouldn¡¯t refuse.¡±


    Alright, then it was settled.¡±


    After Aurora left, Rayan disagreed and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, you knew Aurora was plotting against you, why


    did you continue to cooperate?¡±


    H¨¨ always felt that if Maxim continued like this, he might break up with Briana Cameron again.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Maxim nced at him, saying indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ll know in time.¡±


    In the evening, Gemma had intended to stay in the ward with Briana Cameron, but was rejected by her.


    ¡°Mom, you should go back and rest. You can¡¯t eat or sleep well in the ward. Besides, I¡¯m being


    discharged tomorrow morning. I can manage on my own.¡±


    Gemma frowned, ¡°How can there be no one around? Where is Maxim? Why hasn¡¯t hee over yet?


    He spoke so nicely during the day, but there¡¯s still no sign of him!¡±


    Just as Briana Cameron was about to speak, the door to the ward was pushed open, and Maxim


    walked in carrying a food box.


    ¡°Briana, Mom, I brought you some food.¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at him helplessly. She had originally thought that he would have a hard time


    getting along with Gemma and the others, but unexpectedly, he directly called Gemma ¡°mom¡°, which


    left her at a loss for words.


    Gemma¡¯s face was also hard to describe, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll go back


    first. I¡¯lle back tomorrow morning to help Briana with her discharge.¡±


    ¡°No need, I helped Briana with her discharge tomorrow morning, and after taking her to thepany, I


    went to work.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gemma¡¯splexion finally improved a bit, that¡¯s more like it.


    ¡°Alright, let it be so then.¡±


    Seeing Gemma grab her bag to leave, Maxim spoke up, ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you going to have dinner before


    you leave?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Facing Maxim, she probably couldn¡¯t eat.


    After Gemma left, Maxim propped up the small table on the sickbed, opened the food box and took out


    the dishes one by one to arrange them on the table, and handed the chopsticks to Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Briana, eat.¡±


    Seeing all her favorite foods, the corners of Briana Cameron¡¯s mouth curled up, ¡°If I remember


    correctly, this restaurant requires you to line up yourself. You came sote, was it to line up?¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    ¡°Then eat with me, you surely haven¡¯t had dinner either.¡±


    ¡°No need, I wasn¡¯t hungry.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t eat, I wouldn¡¯t eat either.¡±


    Briana Cameron made a move to put down her chopsticks, and Maxim quickly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll eat with


    you.¡±


    After the two had finished eating, Briana Cameron¡¯s phone rang as Maxim was cleaning up the dishes.


    Seeing that it was the number of the hypnotherapist she had saved, she quickly answered, ¡°Hello Dr.


    Gonzalez, this is Briana Cameron. You hypnotized me in Haseton three years ago, do you remember?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to regain my memory, so I found your contact information and wanted to ask when you would


    be free toe to Haseton. I could alsoe to you.¡±

 Chapter 892

    Chapter 892


    Chapter 892


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds, then a deep voice came through.


    ¡°I happened to be free to go to Haseton next month, I will contact you then.¡°¡®


    Upon hearing this, Briana Cameron¡¯s face lit up, and she quickly said, ¡°Alright, thank you Dr.


    Gonzalez!¡±


    had something else to attend to on my end, let¡¯s leave it at that for now.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana Cameron was so excited that she could hardly resist jumping up


    and down on the spot.


    When Maxim came back, what he saw was her, excitedly clutching her phone.


    * * * * * *


    The corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up as he said with a smile, ¡°Why are you so happy? Is


    there some good news?¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°The doctor said he would being to Haseton next time, and then I could


    regain my memory.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Surprise filled Maxim¡¯s eyes as he quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll be with you then.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    On the other side, in F State, a smirk slowly formed on the man¡¯s lips after he hung up the phone.


    After a while, he dialed a number and said coldly, ¡°I will be going to Haseton next month, I hope by


    then, you have already obtained the key of the Cameron family.¡±


    Before waiting for a response, he directly hung up the phone.


    Briana Cameron, I was really looking forward to our meeting!


    Three years ago, he nned to kill Briana Cameron at sea, but unexpectedly, she was so tough that


    she managed to survive.


    This time, I took matters into my own hands, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be so lucky again!


    The study of Isaac¡¯s vi.


    Upon hearing the news that Scorpion wasing to Haseton, his face turned extremely ugly.


    He had originally nned to gradually devour Kingly Group using his current 50% shareholding.


    However, Scorpion came over just as he had started implementing his n.


    It seemed that his n had to be advanced.


    ¡°Thud, thud, thud!¡±


    The knock on the door sounded, Isaac put down his phone and said coldly, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Kiley walked in, pushing the door open with a bowl of chicken soup in her hands.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Isaac, you must be tired from working so long, have some chicken soup and rest early.¡±


    Isaac nced at her, his face full of impatience, about to tell her to leave, when he suddenly


    remembered thest time Zane and Kathy wanted to have dinner with him.


    If he used Zane and Kathy to deal with the Cameron family, he would not only avoid getting involved,


    but also reap the benefits of their conflict.


    ¡°Leave it there. Didn¡¯t you sayst time that your dad and aunt wanted to invite me for a meal? When?¡±


    A sh of shock passed through Kiley¡¯s eyes, ¡°Weren¡¯t you¡­ didn¡¯t you not want to have dinner with


    them?¡±


    Isaac chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s because I was in a bad mood then. You go contact them and see when they


    are avable.¡±


    Although she found Isaac¡¯s behavior a bit unusual, Kiley still nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go right


    away.¡±


    In less than five minutes, she had returned to the study.


    ¡°Isaac, my dad said they would be free tomorrow night, do you think you would have time?¡±


    ¡°Alright, then tomorrow night. You have them set the time and ce, and we, a family of three, will go


    together at that time.¡±


    Watching Isaac¡¯s gentle expression, disbelief filled Kiley¡¯s eyes, always feeling as if he had be a


    different person.


    Noticing her staring nkly at him, Isaac frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°No¡­no problem, then I¡¯ll go back to my room first¡­¡±

 Chapter 893

    Chapter 893


    Chapter 893


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Returning to the room, Kiley called and repeated Isaac¡¯s words to Zane, who said he would


    immediately make a reservation at the restaurant.


    Putting down her phone, Kiley couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows.


    Isaac was nning to have dinner with Zane and Kathy. She should have been happy, as this would


    have solidified her status.


    But Isaac was just too unpredictable. There was a chance that after some time, he would revert back to


    his previous abnormal behavior.


    So, she couldn¡¯t put all the possibilities on him.


    The child in Mallory¡¯s womb still couldn¡¯t be kept!


    Early the next morning, as soon as the hospital started work, Maxim went to discharge Briana


    Cameron.


    Just after paying the medical fee, a surprised voice sounded from behind.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, how were you here?¡±


    Maxim turned around, saw it was Zane, his expression instantly turned cold, and he walked away


    without a word.


    He had no fondness for the Schneider family. The only reason he hadn¡¯t dealt with the Schneider family


    yet was out of sheer indifference. However, if the Schneider family dared to mess with Briana Cameron


    again, he would make them understand the meaning of regret!


    Seeing Maxim tantly ignoring him, Zane¡¯s face turned somewhat unsightly. Staring at his retreating


    figure, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Keep acting arrogant! You can only act this way for so long!¡±


    Given Isaac¡¯s hatred for the Yoder family, he would surely have the Kingly Group take down the Yoder


    Group.


    Perhaps in the not too distant future, Maxim would have nothing left!


    Thinking of this, a cold smirk hooked up at the corner of Zane¡¯s mouth.


    Back in the ward, Zane looked at Mallory¡¯s slightly bulging belly, his eyes full of excitement.


    This was his son, the heir to the Schneider Group from the moment he was born. He was sure to raise


    him carefully, to make the Schneider Group stronger and stronger under this child¡¯s leadership!


    ¡°Mallory, how did you feel today?¡±


    Mallory was pale, her eyes sunken, dark circles under them. Her body was much thinner than before,


    looking extremely frail, as if she would be blown away by the slightest breeze.


    ¡°Recently, the baby has still been giving me a hard time. I guess once it¡¯s born, it will be a naughty


    child.¡±


    A glint of pride shed in Zane¡¯s eyes, indicating not only the health of the child but also his own


    undiminished virility. Perhaps he could even get Mallory pregnant again in the future.


    He walked to the bedside, gently touched Mallory¡¯s belly, and said with a smile, ¡°Just a few more


    months, and our baby will be born. I will definitely treat you and our child well in the future, and the


    Schneider Group will be passed on to our child.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a glimmer of hope shed in Mallory¡¯s eyes, and she nodded, saying, ¡°Hmm!¡±


    After chatting with Mallory for a while, Zane noticed it was almost time for work. He stood up and said,


    ¡°I have to go to work now, I¡¯lle and see you again tonight.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    He left in a hurry, not noticing that at the corner of the corridor¡¯s end, a woman was intently watching


    his retreating figure.


    Sabina¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and hatred. She had been impregnated by Zane when she was


    just twenty years old and had given birth to his son.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Originally thought that she could rely on her son to make Zane and Mallory divorce, but unexpectedly,


    her perfectly fine Victor was turned into a fool by Mallory!


    Since then, she had always wanted to avenge Victor, constantly iming in front of Zane that Mallory


    was the murderer.


    At first, Zaneforted her, making her feel that Zane still loved them, mother and son. Butter, not


    only did Zane not take care of Mallory, but he also visited her less and less. In the end, he outright said


    he would no longer care for her and Victor, and stormed out!


    Now, she was even pregnant with another child with Mallory!


    Thinking of her own son turned into a fool, needing someone to serve him every day, while Mallory was


    living in such a luxurious ward, Sabina¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy and hatred.


    She was determined to make Mallory and Zane pay!


    However, she wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to directly abort the child in Mallory¡¯s womb, as Zane wouldn¡¯t


    let her off the hook.


    She wanted to use another way to make Mallory lose everything!


    Thinking of this, a cold smirk slowly formed at the corner of her mouth!

 Chapter 894

    Chapter 894


    Chapter 894


    After leaving the hospital, Sabina went straight to a hotel.


    As soon as she walked into the room, a man grabbed her in his arms, burying his head in her neck.


    After taking a deep sniff, he said in a suggestive tone, ¡°Sabina, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long


    time!¡±


    Sabina pushed him away, speaking coldly, ¡°Lewis, don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for revenge against Zane, she wouldn¡¯t have given this kind of man a second nce, let


    alone sleep with him.


    Lewis held her wrist, stroking it as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you know as soon as I find an


    opportunity. But the thought of sending you back to Zane¡¯s bed, I can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Sabina curled her lips, transaction, don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯ve fallen for me.¡± transaction, don¡¯t nothing more


    than a


    Lewis was just a secretary to Zane, the sry was not even enough to support himself. If she were to


    be with him, she would only end up giving him all her money. She wouldn¡¯t want such a man even if he


    were given to her.


    ¡°A beauty like you, who is also understanding, it¡¯s normal for me to be moved. After you¡¯ve taken your


    revenge, how abouting with me?¡±


    Sabina¡¯s face turned cold, looking at Lewis with an icy expression, ¡°Impossible, I won¡¯t be with you. If


    you want more, We might as well end it now.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to get into any trouble, after all, she would have to continue being with Zer,


    otherwise, her years of effort would have been wasted!


    A sh of annoyance crossed Lewis¡¯s face as he gripped her chin, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell Zane about


    your ns to take revenge on Mallory?!¡±


    Sabina looked fearless, ¡°If you go and tell, you¡¯re done too. Do you think Zane will keep you around?!


    And don¡¯t forget, when I get pregnant in the future, will Zane still help you raise your child? Are you


    sure you want to give up all this for a woman?¡±


    Hearing Sabina say this, Lewis was clearly somewhat moved.


    Having been Zane¡¯s secretary for so many years, he always thought that Zane had no real talent, and it


    was only good luck that hadnded him the position of President of the Schneider Group. bed, then


    immediat on her.


    He grabbed Sabina¡¯s waist and pushed her directly onto the


    ¡°You were right, my son bes the president of the Schneider Group, there won¡¯t be any woman I


    can¡¯t have!¡±


    Sabina hooked his neck and the two quickly rolled together¡­


    ***


    The discharge procedures for Briana Cameron werepleted, and it was already past ten in the


    morning.


    Maxim had wanted her to go home and rest for another day, but was rejected by Briana Cameron.


    ¡°I have taken leave many times recently, and if I take any


    288 ?Vouchers


    more, the boss will start toin. Besides, I really don¡¯t have any health issues now.¡±


    Seeing her persistence, Maxim had no choice but to nod and say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to thepany,


    but if you feel unwell, you must rest.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    When Briana Cameron walked into the design department, she noticed that everyone¡¯s gaze at her


    was somewhat off.


    However, when she looked over, everyone simultaneously lowered their heads again.


    She furrowed her brows and went straight back to her office. Unexpectedly, not long after she sat


    down, she received a call from Elliot.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, could you pleasee to my office now?¡±


    Just as ended her a design


    at Elliot¡¯s office, he


    draft, MSG on, could


    you exin what this is a a


    about?¡±


    Briana Cameron took the design draft and nced at it, then said, ¡°This is my design draft, what¡¯s


    wrong?¡±

 Chapter 895

    Chapter 895


    Chapter 895


    ¡°Your design draft had too high a simrity to Anastasia¡¯s, and it was already suspected of giarism.


    Thepany was investigating who copied whom.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s grip on the design draft unconsciously tightened, she hadn¡¯t expected that Anastasia


    not only stole her design draft, but also intended topletely ruin her design career.


    What a cruel heart it was!


    She sneered, tossing the design onto the table and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Murphy, do you also think I


    giarized?!¡±


    Elliot sighed, saying word by word, ¡°Of course I believe you, but the situation is not in your favor right


    now, because Anastasia¡¯s design draft was submitted first, and she can also produce a series of


    evidence to prove that her design draft waspleted before yours, and she even showed you the


    design draft.¡±


    There was not a trace of emotion in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes as she said indifferently, ¡°May I see the


    evidence she provided?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t possible then, thepany was still conducting an internal investigation and gathering


    evidence. They probably wouldn¡¯t call you two over until they had the results, and then decide how to


    handle it.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you, Mr. Murphy, for telling me about this.¡±


    Worry filled Elliot¡¯s eyes, ¡°Ms. Cameron, you should prepare yourself. If it is ultimately proven that you


    giarized, resolving this issue might not be so simple.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, don¡¯t worry, what¡¯s real won¡¯t be fake, and what¡¯s fake won¡¯t be real.¡±


    Leaving Elliot¡¯s office, as Briana Cameron passed by the design department¡¯s desks, everyone was


    watching her and whispering.


    ¡°Parachuting in was bad enough, but to think they actually hired a giarist! Graceful Attire is going


    under, how could they bring in someone like this!¡±


    ¡°Dressed mboyantly every day, she probably got to her current position by sleeping around. It¡¯s true


    that having a pretty face is beneficial. Just spreading her legs, she could get anything she wanted.¡±


    ¡°Lower your voices, what if they have strong backing? We would be the ones to suffer. Have you


    forgotten about our colleague who was transferred immediately after discussing her in the tea roomst


    time?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not afraid of her at all. I have the ability, and there are plenty ofpanies that want me


    even if I leave Graceful Attire!¡±


    Briana Cameron originally didn¡¯t want to bother with these people, but as their words became more and


    more outrageous, her steps also came to a halt.


    Meeting her cold gaze, the designers who had previously spoken ill of her felt somewhat guilty, but the


    thought of her giarism immediately made them feel justified.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, what do you think we are doing? We are merely discussing facts, surely you wouldn¡¯t


    deny us the right. to speak the truth?¡±


    Briana Cameron found it somewhat amusing that people would simply take Anastasia¡¯s word for it and


    jump to the conclusion that she had giarized Anastasia¡¯s design. Did these people really have the


    brains to discern what the truth was?


    ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve been at Graceful Attire for so many years and are still just ordinary designers. It


    seems this is your ceiling.¡±


    Hearing the contempt in her tone, everyone was so angry that their faces turned ashen.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Briana Cameron, what are you so arrogant about? You only got to where you are by giarizing and


    sleeping your way to the top¡­¡±


    Before the words were even finished, Briana Cameron had already stepped forward and directly


    pped her twice.


    The other party waspletely stunned by Briana Cameron, they didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly take


    action.


    It was not until a burning pain spread across his face that he lost his sanity and charged at Briana


    Cameron.


    ¡°You dared to hit me, I wouldn¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Briana Cameron sneered, directly throwing the other party over her shoulder and onto the ground.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. They had heard before that


    Briana Cameron had a bad temper and would resort to physical violence, but the visual impact of


    hearing about it and seeing it firsthand was not the same.


    ¡°Briana Cameron¡­¡­you¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 896

    Chapter 896


    Chapter 896


    The beaten colleaguey on the ground, unable to utter aplete sentence, his face twisted in pain.


    Briana Cameron looked down at her, a smirk ying on her lips, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t talk nonsense


    without evidence, or if you run into someone with a bad temper like me, you might still get hit.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±


    A female designer nearby quickly helped the person on the ground up, her eyes full of anger, ¡°Ms.


    Cameron, we indeed hold lower positions than you, and we just discussed your giarism of


    Anastasia¡¯s work, but no matter what, you shouldn¡¯t have resorted to violence!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I¡¯ve never seen such an uncivilized person, barbaric to the extreme, only knowing how to


    solve problems with violence!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely speechless, you did it yourself, and you won¡¯t even let others talk about it?!¡±


    ¡°I originally thought Katherine was disgusting enough, but now I realize, Briana Cameron is truly even


    worse!¡±


    The mor of responsibilities around her elicited a sneer from Briana Cameron.


    Her icy gaze fell on those who were still cursing her, and she said word by word, ¡°You say I


    giarized? Did you install Surveince on me, so you know everything so clearly?! The truth of the


    matter hasn¡¯t been investigated yet, and you¡¯re alreadybeling me as a giarist, can I sue you for


    defamation?!¡±


    Seeing her serious expression, everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    After all, even though they didn¡¯t like Briana Cameron, they knew clearly that anyone who could push


    Katherine out couldn¡¯t possibly be a saint.


    ¡°Briana Cameron, we indeed didn¡¯t have as much power as you, but don¡¯t forget, there will always be


    someone with more power than you!¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled lightly, ¡°Since you know you don¡¯t have as much power as me, don¡¯t provoke


    me!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than a gentle voice suddenly rang out.


    ¡°We are all colleagues, so please don¡¯t argue over my situation with Ms. Cameron. After all, I used to


    be Ms. Cameron¡¯s assistant, and I know her character well. She probably just liked my design and


    borrowed some elements from it, it¡¯s unlikely that she giarized.¡±


    Upon hearing this, some designers began to speak up for Anastasia.


    ¡°Anastasia, what inspiration? It¡¯s clearly giarism, we¡¯ve seen both of your design drawings before!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Anastasia, you¡¯re just too kind. giarism is absolutely intolerable. We must drive her out of


    Graceful Attire!¡±


    ¡°giarists are the worst. If such people are allowed to stay in Graceful Attire, it¡¯s an insult to us


    designers who take our work seriously!¡±


    ***


    Listening to the people around her berating Briana Cameron, Anastasia couldn¡¯t have been happier


    inside, but she still maintained a magnanimous facade on the outside.


    ¡°Everyone, stop talking. I believe Ms. Cameron did this unintentionally. I will discuss this matter with the


    company and try my best not to use Ms. Cameron of giarism. Otherwise, it would be the end of


    Ms. Cameron¡¯s career!¡±


    These words instantly sparked the anger of the crowd, who were all cursing at Briana Cameron.


    However, there was not a trace of guilt or fear on Briana Cameron¡¯s face. She just looked at Anastasia


    with a half¨Csmile and said, ¡°Do you think I would giarize you?¡±


    Seeing the mockery in her eyes, A a felt a surge of


    anger and shame flood her mind.


    They both knew that Briana Cameron had not giarized, so Anastasia still felt somewhat guilty.


    However, thinking of the wless work she had done, she regained confidence instantly, knowing that


    Briana Cameron could not possibly prove those designs were hers.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, our designs are strikingly simr, I don¡¯t want to use you of giarism, but the facts


    are there¡­¡±


    Anastasia looked troubled, anyone who saw her like this would unconsciously feel a pang of heartache.


    ¡°Anastasia, ignore her. People like her will never admit they¡¯re wrong. They won¡¯t shed a tear until they


    see the coffin!¡±


    Anastasia shook her head, ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore, let¡¯s wait for thepany¡¯s


    notice¡­ However, Ms. Cameron, you just hit a colleague, you should apologize to her.¡±

 Chapter 897

    Chapter 897


    Chapter 897


    Briana Cameronughed, ¡°Is your brain not working properly, otherwise how could you say such a


    thing?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I didn¡¯t want to fall out with you because you helped me a lot in the past. But if you


    insist on going your own way, I might not be so nice then.¡±


    Briana Cameron sneered, ¡°I hope you remember these words, don¡¯te begging to meter.¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s face changed, a hint of coldness shing in her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Briana Cameron ignored her, turned around, and went straight back to her own office.


    All day long, Briana Cameron just quietly drew design diagrams in her office,pletely indifferent to


    the rumors outside that she was giarizing.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Anastasia actually took the initiative to blow this matter out of


    proportion.


    When she received a call from Astrid, Briana Cameron was preparing to leave work.


    ¡°Briana, someone from yourpany leaked on Twitter that you giarized, I¡¯m almost furious, what


    on earth is going on?!¡±


    Given Briana Cameron¡¯s ability, it was more likely that others would giarize her, how could she


    possibly giarize others!


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°She was my former assistant. I stopped dealing with her after I


    found out she was two¨Cfaced. Her design drafts were poor, so she stole my well- drawn designs, made


    some modifications, and submitted them as her own. Then she ndered me for giarism.¡±


    After hearing this, Astrid was almost furious, and angrily said, ¡°How can there be such a shameless


    person? Wait for me, I¡¯ming over to deal with her for you right now!¡±


    Briana Cameron quickly said, ¡°No need, no need, such a small matter doesn¡¯t require your intervention,


    I can handle her myself.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Um, did you see me being bullied?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Astrid couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never seen that before, but to deal with this


    kind of green tea, you must find her weakness and teach her a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will definitely remember her life!¡±


    ¨C


    At that moment, everyone online was berating Briana Cameron for her shamelessness and for


    giarizing her own colleague.


    Seeing those words cursing Briana Cameron, a smirk appeared on Anastasia¡¯s face, her eyes full of


    satisfaction.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Briana Cameron pushing her, she wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. It was all Briana


    Cameron¡¯s own doing.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    The phone on the table rang.


    Seeing the caller, she quickly answered, ¡°What¡¯s up? Did you find anything?¡±


    ¡°Found out, Maxim was going to attend a cocktail party


    tonight, but it was a high¨Cend one, you couldn¡¯t get in without an invitation.¡±


    A sudden image of the invitation on Elliot¡¯s desk shed in Anastasia¡¯s mind, she quickly asked, ¡°Was


    that cocktail party at the Royal Oasis Hotel?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Anastasia chuckled, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll handle the rest myself.¡±


    As long as she could climb into Maxim¡¯s bed tonight, she would be able topletely rece Briana


    Cameron.


    Wouldn¡¯t she then be stepping on Briana Cameron, letting her be trampled at will?


    Thinking of that scene, Anastasia couldn¡¯t help but feel triumphant.


    She took a deep breath, stood up, and went straight to Elliot¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, I saw an invitation on your desk, were you going to attend a banquet tonight?¡±

 Chapter 898

    Chapter 898


    Chapter 898


    A flicker of confusion passed through Elliot¡¯s eyes as he nodded, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Anastasia hesitated for a few seconds, then slowly said, ¡°Mr. Murphy, could you take me with you? I


    want to meet more people, it would make conducting business easier in the future.¡±


    Elliot stared at her, his eyes full of scrutiny.


    Being stared at by his serious gaze, Anastasia felt unconsciously nervous, her hands clenched into


    fists.


    A full minute passed before Elliot finally said with augh, ¡°Sure, but before we go, I have a question


    for you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the question?¡± Anastasia¡¯s face was all smiles. As long as she could attend the banquet, she


    was willing to answer not just one, but ten questions.


    ¡°Did Ms. Cameron really giarize your design?¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Anastasia¡¯s face stiffened, she quickly said, ¡°I think it¡¯s just a simrity, it can¡¯t really be considered as


    giarism¡­ But we still have to see what thepany says, I believe thepany will give a fair


    result.¡±


    Elliot raised an eyebrow, ¡°So you mean, if thepany determines that Ms. Cameron didn¡¯t giarize,


    it would be unfair?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. Whatever the result thepany gives, I will ept it.¡±


    A glint of mockery shed in Elliot¡¯s eyes as he said, word by word, ¡°Having ambition is normal, but if


    desire exceeds ambition, one will plunge oneself into an irretrievable situation.¡±


    Anastasia bit her lower lip, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Mr. Murphy was talking about.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, let it be. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Seeing that Elliot had no intention of pursuing further, Anastasia finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seemed that Elliot didn¡¯t have any particr fondness for Briana Cameron either, otherwise he


    wouldn¡¯t have said these things to me.


    The two at the banquet hall, and Elliot said indifferently, ¡°Anastasia, I have other matters to attend to.


    You can¡¯t afford to offend anyone at this banquet. Whether you can please a few powerful people, it¡¯s


    up to you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you Mr. Murphy.¡±


    After Elliot left, Anastasia¡¯s gaze wandered around the banquet hall, quickly spotting Maxim¡¯s figure.


    A hint of shyness shed in her eyes, she lowered her head to adjust her skirt, held a ss of wine,


    and after putting the carefully prepared drug powder in it, she walked over.


    From the moment she first saw Maxim, she fell in love with him at first sight. Before, she was too


    insecure to approach him, but now that she was on par with Briana Cameron, he should also see her in


    a new light.


    Maxim had just finished talking with a client, nced impatiently at his phone, and was about to leave


    when a woman¡¯s voice sounded behind him.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, hello, I was Anastasia, the designer of Graceful Attire.¡±


    Maxim turned his head and immediately recognized her as the woman he had dined with alongside


    Briana Cameronst time.


    His face was cold, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for Briana Cameron, he wouldn¡¯t have even bothered with her.


    Noticing Maxim¡¯s indifference, Anastasia¡¯s face turned somewhat embarrassed, but she still managed


    to maintain a smile.


    ¡°Nothing special¡­ just wanted toe over and toast you with a drink¡­¡±


    Maxim sneered, mercilessly saying, ¡°What do you count for, worthy of toasting me?¡±


    He had seen countless women, and the one before him was just like those who were attracted to his


    power and wanted to rise to the top in one step.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I just thought of the time you drove me home¡­ I came specifically to thank you¡­ Nothing


    more¡­¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°Did I say you had ulterior motives? Are you harboring filthy thoughts in


    your heart, is that why you misunderstood my meaning?¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s face was pale, tears welled up in her eyes, and she looked at Maxim with an incredibly


    wronged expression, somewhat pitiful.


    Maxim, toozy to look again, was about to turn around and leave when Rayan hurried over.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, take a look at this!¡±

 Chapter 899

    Chapter 899


    Chapter 899


    Taking the phone and looking at it for a while, Maxim¡¯s face instantly turned extremely ugly, and a cold


    aura was emanating from his body.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Anastasia subconsciously took a step back, only to see Maxim looking at her coldly with his eyes


    raised.


    ¡°Your name was Anastasia, right?¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s heart trembled, her hand clutching the wine ss subtly paled, but she still forced herself


    to speak calmly: ¡°Yes¡­ I am¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s icy, piercing gaze was fixed on her, as if he wished to tear her apart. A wave of fear


    involuntarily surged within Anastasia.


    ¡°Was it you who said online that Briana Cameron giarized your design?¡±


    A flicker of guilt shed in Anastasia¡¯s eyes as she quickly retorted, ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t. Thepany found


    that Ms. Cameron¡¯s design was very simr to mine and suspected that Ms. Cameron had giarized.


    They are currently investigating this matter. I never said that Ms. Cameron giarized¡­¡±


    Maxim looked at her coldly, ¡°Did she giarize you, or did you giarize her?¡±


    He was very clear about Briana Cameron¡¯s level, she couldn¡¯t possibly giarize others, and this


    woman had even been her assistant, it would have been very easy for her to steal her design drawings.


    Thinking of this, a sh of disgust passed through Maxim¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I would investigate this matter thoroughly. If it turned out that you really giarized her and ndered


    her, I would make you regret ever being born!¡±


    Anastasia shuddered involuntarily, a wave of fear surging in her heart.


    She had originally thought that with her looks, Maxim would be interested in her, after all, in her view,


    there was no man who didn¡¯t cheat.


    Unexpectedly, Maxim was not only cold towards her, but also stood up for Briana Cameron.


    She lowered her gaze, the jealousy and hatred in her eyes growing deeper. If Briana Cameron could be


    with Maxim, why couldn¡¯t she?!


    The more Anastasia thought, the more twisted her mind became.


    Until¡­¡­


    ¡°Anastasia, why were you standing here alone?¡±


    Anastasia paused for a moment, turning her head to look at Elliot, who was watching her with a worried


    expression. A hint of surprise shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°If you were too scared to talk to others by yourself, I would take you to meet others.¡±


    Anastasia was somewhat incredulous, her eyes unconsciously widening.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you are my designer now, and it benefits me to introduce you to more people.¡±


    Next, Elliot introduced Anastasia to many people. By the end of the banquet, she already had the


    contact information of many socialites in her phone.


    After leaving the banquet hall, Elliot offered to take Anastasia home.


    On the way, Anastasia expressed her gratitude.


    With a smile ying at the corners of his mouth, Elliot said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, but I think I saw you talking


    to the president of the Yoder Group earlier. Do you know him?¡±


    Mentioning Maxim, a hint of loss shed in Anastasia¡¯s eyes, then she lowered her gaze and said, ¡°I


    wouldn¡¯t say I knew him, I just met him once before.¡±


    ¡°The Yoder Group might also be a major client of Graceful Attire, you could interact more with Mr.


    Yoder.¡±


    Hearing Elliot¡¯s encouragement, Anastasiaughed self- deprecatingly, ¡°Forget it, Mr. Yoder¡¯s attitude


    towards me was pretty bad tonight.¡±

 Chapter 900

    Chapter 900


    Chapter 900


    ¡°Mr. Yoder was, after all, the president of the Yoder Group, so it was normal for him to have a bit of a


    temper. However, you were gentle in nature. As long as you interacted with Mr. Yoder a few more


    times, you would definitely win his favor. If you could secure a partnership with the Yoder Group, you


    would certainly rise even faster.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Anastasia¡¯s hands, which were on herp, involuntarily tightened, a hint of


    contemtion shing in her eyes.


    Elliot didn¡¯t continue to persuade either, after all, sometimes persuading too much on such matters


    could backfire, moderation was key.


    It wasn¡¯t until the car stopped downstairs at Anastasia¡¯s house that Elliot said with a smile, ¡°Anastasia,


    we¡¯re here.¡±


    Anastasia woke up as if from a dream, quickly unbuckled her seatbelt, and turned to look at Elliot,


    saying, ¡°Mr. Murphy, thank you for tonight.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me, go home and rest early.¡±


    ¡°Alright, be careful on your way back.¡±


    After Anastasia got out of the car, the smile on Elliot¡¯s lips turned icy cold.


    As long as Anastasia was used properly, there was still a way to drive Briana Cameron out of Graceful


    Attire.


    Chapter 900


    288 Vouchers


    Initially, Elliot had quite a fondness for Briana Cameron, butter on, Briana Cameron nearly drove the


    Marsh family to bankruptcy. After learning that Katherine was living miserably abroad, he suddenly


    developed a disgust for Briana Cameron. This disgust reached its peak when he found out that Briana


    Cameron was with Maxim.


    Although he didn¡¯t love Katherine, she had helped him in the past. This time, he drove Briana Cameron


    out of Graceful Attire as a way to thank her for the help she had given him years ago.


    When Maxim returned to Gilded Bay Vi, Briana Cameron was watching TV, her face showing no


    signs of sadness.


    He walked over and sat down next to Briana Cameron, his voice cold as he said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell


    me about what happened at thepany today?!¡±


    Briana Cameron turned to look at him, seeing his cold expression, she guessed that he must have


    known about Anastasia¡¯s nder that she had giarized.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a big deal, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°People were already cursing you online, and this wasn¡¯t even a big deal?¡±


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? As miserable as I am being scolded


    now, she will be just as miserable when everyone else finds out the truth.¡±


    Maxim frowned, ¡°Do you want me to step in and suppress this matter? I don¡¯t want to see others


    scolding you.¡±


    He himself couldn¡¯t bear to see her upset even a little, yet those people online kept insulting her. Just


    by looking, he was so angry that he wanted to send those people to jail one by one!


    ¡°No need, this matter was within my expectations, you just wait and watch the show.¡±


    Seeing Maxim still wanting to speak, Briana Cameron quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m an adult now, and I have the


    ability to handle various situations. If I really can¡¯t handle itter, I will ask for your help. Can you leave


    it to me for now, please?¡±


    Looking into Briana Cameron¡¯s serious eyes, Maxim said expressionlessly, ¡°Fine, but I¡¯m giving you


    three days. If it¡¯s not handled by then, I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    After coaxing Maxim for a while, a hint of a smile finally appeared on his face.


    Only after he went to the study to look at the documents did Briana Cameron open Twitter.


    Her private messages had exploded, naturally, they were all cursing her.


    However, Briana Cameron didn¡¯t look directly, she clicked on the trending topic and spent some time in


    thement section, where most of thements were criticizing her for giarism.


    She raised an eyebrow, a hint of mockery shing in her eyes.


    Anastasia only had this much ability. If it were her, she would definitely find other negative information


    to post online, leaving that person with no ability to fight back.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Briana Cameron scrolled down for a while and saw that there were evenments saying that the


    style of these two


    design drafts was very simr to Elia, who hadn¡¯t released any

 Chapter 901

    Chapter 901


    Chapter 901


    I observed that both the giarized and the one being giarized had Elia¡¯s style. Could it be that the


    first designer giarized Elia, and then Briana Cameron giarized


    Anastasia, resulting in their design styles being very simr to Elia¡¯s?!


    ¡°Hehe, I also thought that Anastasia¡¯s design was a copy of Elia¡¯s. She herself is a copycat, yet she


    has the audacity to use others of giarism. She really has no shame!¡±


    Found out, neither of them is any good! Just sted them together and it¡¯s done!


    ¡°What are you spouting off about? You trolls only know how to criticize others all day. For all we know,


    Anastasia could be Elia. After all, Elia has never publicly revealed their identity!¡±


    Looking at thosements, Briana Cameron clicked on the Twitter of the Elia they mentioned. After


    viewing her works, she realized that her design style was indeed very simr to hers.


    Shock filled her eyes, and she immediately had someone investigate who this person was.


    She was quite certain that she didn¡¯t know a person named Elia, yet their design styles were so simr!


    However, Cheney and Elvis had been searching all day, but still couldn¡¯t figure out each other¡¯s


    identities. Just as Briana Cameron was about to put this matter aside, she received a


    Dividing into pages now


    m Hector.


    Ms. Cameron, do you remember me telling you about your good friend named Melody in Bridenville?


    She hase to Haseton now, do you have time to meet her?¡±


    At seven in the evening, Briana Cameron stepped into the restaurant where she had arranged to meet


    Hector.


    As soon as she entered the private room, a woman in a red V- neck long dress walked towards her.


    Before Briana Cameron could react, she was already


    embraced by the other party.


    ¡°Briana, you¡¯re really still alive! That¡¯s great!¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t actually like close contact with others, but the woman in front of her gave her a


    very familiar feeling.


    But¡­ she was holding on a bit too tightly¡­


    After a good while, Melody finally let go of her, her eyes rimmed red, filled with excitement and relief.


    ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re still alive, you have no idea how much I¡¯ve missed you these past three


    years¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, a bit unsure of how to respond, after all, she no longer had her


    previous memories.


    Hector, who was standing by, noticed her embarrassment and said, ¡°Melody, it¡¯s been a long time since


    you¡¯ve seen each other. Sit down and take your time to talk. After all, Briana doesn¡¯t have her previous


    memories anymore.¡±


    Melody nodded, pulling Briana Cameron to sit by the table.


    2/3


    Chapter 901


    She stared at her without blinking, as if afraid she would suddenly disappear.


    ¡°Hello, could you tell me about our past?¡±


    Melody nodded, recounting the process of how she and Briana Cameron had met andter became


    good friends.


    288 Vouchers


    After hearing this, Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, she couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Did I


    really found MY Corporation?¡±


    After all¡­ she was now the designer for Graceful Attire, and MY Corporation was Graceful Attire¡¯s


    arch¨Crival¡­


    Melody nodded, ¡°Yes, three years ago everyone thought you died in that big fire. Many shareholders of


    thepany wanted to sell their shares. It was Hector who helped me, allowing MY Corporation to


    survive until today. When are you nning to return to MY Corporation?¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, slowly saying, ¡°I¡¯m not nning on going back for now, and I¡¯m currently


    embroiled in a


    giarism scandal. I¡¯ll consider whether or not to return once this matter is resolved.¡±


    Melody was silent for a moment, then suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Actually, you were the genius designer Elia!¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 902

    Chapter 902


    Chapter 902


    Briana Cameron was stunned, disbelief filled her eyes.


    ¡°How could I have been¡­¡±


    Melody chuckled, ¡°You can¡¯t remember because you¡¯ve lost your previous memories. But you really are


    Elia herself, I have no reason to lie to you.¡±


    After a good while, Briana Cameron finally recovered from her shock.


    ¡°No wonder my design style is so simr to hers. I even had someone investigate her identity today, but


    they found nothing.¡±


    ¡°I saw what happened online too. It must have been your assistant who giarized you. It has always


    been others copying from you, how could you possibly copy from others?¡±


    Briana Cameron gave a bitter smile, slowly saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to turn out like this at first.¡±


    At the beginning, she had a pretty good impression of Anastasia, thinking she was a serious and


    ambitious designer.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for that time she happened to overhear her talking behind her back, she might still think


    Anastasia was a good person.


    Seeing that her face looked a bit unpleasant, Melody didn¡¯t continue on this topic. Instead, she looked


    at her with a serious expression and said, ¡°Now you know the truth, when


    Dividing into pages now


    O


    Chapter 902


    288 Vouchers


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    are you nning toe back? I¡¯ve been guarding MY Corporation all these years, just thinking that I


    can¡¯t let thepany you founded just disappear like this. Now that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s time for me to step


    down.¡±


    A flicker of hesitation shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes as she spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to return.


    Although I founded thispany, you¡¯ve been the one running it all these years. It wouldn¡¯t be fair for


    you to hand over your power just because I¡¯vee back.¡±


    Melody was silent for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°Actually, I also want to take a break. Over the years,


    I¡¯ve been pushing myself hard, forcing myself to do things I don¡¯t like, putting too much pressure on


    myself. Now that you¡¯re back, I want to find a ce to rest for a while.¡±


    Seeing Melody looking serious, Briana Cameron furrowed her brow.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t have any experience with managing apany, I still wanted to be a designer, the work


    environment would be much simpler that way.¡±


    Melody pursed her lips, looking at her and said, ¡°I understand what you mean, but thepany


    ultimately needs you toe back and manage it. I¡¯m not really suitable for managing thepany!¡±¡±


    She had been working so hard in the past that she didn¡¯t even realize many shareholders in the


    company were already


    dissatisfied with her. By the time she found out, it was already toote.


    The feeling of being betrayed, she didn¡¯t want to experience it againiges now


    Chapter 902


    288 Vouchers


    Briana Cameron was silent for a moment, ¡°Could you let me think about this matter again?¡±


    She was with Maxim now, and she was very content with this life. She didn¡¯t have any big ambitions.


    However, perhaps after she regained her memory, her choice would be different.


    Melody didn¡¯t pressure her either, nodding and saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡±


    Hector said with a smile, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s order some food first. You guys haven¡¯t seen each other for so


    many years, you must have a lot to talk about. Don¡¯t just talk about work.¡±


    It was already past eight in the evening when several people finished eating. As Briana Cameron just


    reached the door, she saw Maxim¡¯s car parked outside.


    A sh of surprise crossed her eyes as she quickly stepped forward.


    The rear car window was opened, revealing Maxim¡¯s chiseled face.


    A glint of amusement shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, ¡°How did you get here?¡±


    Maxim fell silent for two seconds, his gazending on Melody and Hector behind Briana Cameron. He


    then raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°I thought I had nothing to do tonight, so I decided toe pick


    you up.¡±


    The corners of Briana Cameron¡¯s lips curled up, unable to suppress her smile, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll


    come over after I say

 Chapter 903

    Chapter 903


    Chapter 903


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Soon, Briana Cameron returned to Hector and Melody.


    ¡°Mr. Baldwin, Ms. Joyce, my boyfriend hase to pick me up, so I¡¯ll be leaving now. Thank you for


    sharing so much. about the past with me today.¡±


    Looking at the smile on Briana Cameron¡¯s face, Melody didn¡¯t know whether she should still advise her


    to break up with Maxim. But thinking about Briana Cameron¡¯s previous ending, she couldn¡¯t help but


    feel a pang of heartache.


    ¡°Briana, I know you really like Maxim, but I suggest you reconsider being with him. As your good friend,


    I don¡¯t want to see you get hurt again.¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at Melody, the worry in her eyes was not feigned, and she couldn¡¯t help but


    soften a bit inside.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°I knew, thank you, I would consider it carefully.¡±


    She waved at them, then turned around and got into Maxim¡¯s


    car.


    It was not until the car disappeared from their sight that Melody voiced her concern, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that


    after all the twists and turns, she would be back with Maxim.¡±


    Hector fell silent for a moment, then said softly, ¡°As long as Maxim can make her happy, I¡¯m willing to


    watch over her from


    the shadows. But if I find Maxim hurting her, I will take her


    1/3


    288 Vouchers


    Chapter 903


    away, whether she wants it or not.¡±


    Melody turned to look at him, saying somewhat self- mockingly, ¡°Men like you are really rare these


    days. Sometimes, I even envy Briana for having someone like you who loves her and silently protects


    her from behind.¡±


    Hector looked at her, reminded of her emotional experiences, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you


    will definitely meet a better man in the future.¡±


    Melody gave a bitter smile, ¡°I appreciate your good wishes, but I don¡¯t care if I meet someone now.


    Being alone is quite good too.¡±


    She gave one hundred percent of her love in both of her rtionships, but they both ended without any


    issues in the


    end.


    Oliver had a secret love, Adeline, whom he hurt deeply for her sake.


    Later, I met Ezra, originally thought she was the one I could entrust my life to, but in the end, it was


    nothing more than an illusion.


    3


    Hector also didn¡¯t know how tofort her, he could onlyugh and say, ¡°Look at me, aren¡¯t I still alone


    too? Living your own life well is the most important thing!¡±


    The two looked at each other andughed, both seeing bitterness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°But regardless, seeing Briana safe, I was already very relieved.¡±


    For her, Briana Cameron had long be a member of her family, irreceable by anyone.


    Hector nodded, ¡°Yeah, when I first saw her, I couldn¡¯t believe it either, just like you. What followed was


    ecstasy, as long as she was alive, nothing else mattered.¡±


    On the other side, after getting in the car, Briana Cameron noticed that something was off with Maxim¡¯s


    mood.


    She turned her head to look at him, a puzzled expression on her face. ¡°Maxim, what happened?¡± she


    asked.


    Maxim shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just some work that needs to be dealt with.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Briana, thosements online, just


    looking at them makes me angry, I don¡¯t want to endure it anymore.¡±


    He wanted to protect her, not wanting her to charge ahead alone.


    Briana Cameron paused for a moment, then realized why he was upset, and couldn¡¯t help butugh,


    saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to worry about it? Why are you still looking at it?¡±

 Chapter 904

    Chapter 904


    Chapter 904


    Maxim¡¯s face looked terrible, ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it, and when I saw others insulting you, I couldn¡¯t suppress


    the anger in my heart.¡±


    Rayan, sitting in the passenger seat, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He said, ¡°Ms. Cameron, you have no


    idea. The president was so angry that he created a secondary ount to defend you and ended up


    getting reported and banned.¡±


    A sh of shock passed through Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, her pupils slightly dted. She hadn¡¯t


    expected Maxim to do something so childish.


    Maxim couldn¡¯t help but re at Rayan, his tone somewhat embarrassed and angry, ¡°Did you need to


    butt in?¡±


    Rayan quickly apologized, ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll stop talking. The boss might have mepletely wiped out


    later.¡±


    Maxim became even angrier, coldly saying, ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, you can get out yourself.¡±


    Briana Cameron gave him an annoyed look, ¡°Rayan was just telling the truth, and he was doing it for


    your own good. Why are you being so mean to him?¡±


    Maxim: ¡°¡­¡­


    ¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, Briana Cameron continued, ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t interfere in this matter


    anymore. I said I could handle it and I definitely will. However these people are Cursing me now, they


    will curse Anastasia a thousand times


    ?


    <


    Chapter 904


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    more in the future.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Maxim kept a straight face and didn¡¯t speak. Even if he wanted to help Briana Cameron, she wouldn¡¯t


    give him the chance.


    Knowing he was angry at the moment, Briana Cameron suddenly grabbed his arm and shook it,


    whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, I really can handle it myself, I don¡¯t want to be someone who only


    relies on others.¡±


    Maxim turned to look at her, his eyes full of confusion, ¡°But I am your husband, not someone else.¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°I don¡¯t want to rely on you all the time either. I want to depend on


    myself. No matter how capable you are, there will always be times when you¡¯re too busy. I want to


    solve these things by myself. I don¡¯t want to be the woman behind you, but the woman who can stand


    beside you. Do you understand?¡±


    Looking into Briana Cameron¡¯s serious gaze, it felt as if the softest part of Maxim¡¯s heart was gently


    squeezed by a small hand. A wave of palpitations emanated from his heart,


    making him unable to resist pulling Briana Cameron into his


    arms.


    Briana Cameron was taken aback for a moment, then his deep voice came from above, ¡°Briana, I


    understand what you mean, I won¡¯t interfere in this matter anymore, but you also have to promise that if


    you can¡¯t handle it, you must tell me, I will always be your backup.¡±


    His steady and strong heartbeat, thumping into his own ears, unconsciously quickened Briana


    Cameron¡¯s heartbeat, filling her heart with warmth.


    She reached out and hugged him back, ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that weak.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were weak, I just wanted to protect you, I didn¡¯t want you to get hurt in any way.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°I understand, but it¡¯s okay, these are things I have to face eventually.¡±


    Early the next morning, as soon as Briana Cameron arrived at thepany, before she even got on


    the elevator, she saw people whispering about her, their eyes filled with contempt and disdain.


    Some even mocked her to her face, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you have the nerve toe to work after


    giarizing someone else¡¯s design. You¡¯ve really opened my eyes.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, don¡¯t you know? Yesterday, a few people from the design department got beaten up just


    for saying a few words. We can¡¯t afford to mess with them!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t believe there are people like this, they are simplywless.¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t care at all about such sarcastic remarks, after all, they couldn¡¯t hurt her in the


    slightest.

 Chapter 905

    Chapter 905


    Chapter 905


    But if anyone dared to speak foul, she wouldn¡¯t let it slide.


    Soon, the elevator arrived. Seeing Briana Cameron step in, everyone else simultaneously took a step


    or two back, clearly not wanting to share the elevator with her.


    Briana Cameron showed no emotion in her eyes as she directly pressed the close button.


    After arriving at the design department, Elliot quickly came to find her.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, thepany¡¯s investigation results are out,e with me please.¡±


    Seeing Elliot¡¯s face looking somewhat unwell, Briana Cameron knew that the oue probably


    wouldn¡¯t be too good.


    The two of them went up to the top floor of thepany together. When they walked into the


    conference room, there were already two unfamiliar leaders and Anastasia sitting inside.


    Seeing her and Elliot walk in, one of the leaders said coldly, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    The two had just sat down when the leader turned to Briana Cameron and began, ¡°The reason we


    called you here today is regarding the previous incident of giarism within thepany. Ms.


    Cameron, do you or do you not admit to giarizing Anastasia¡¯s design draft?¡±


    1/3


    III


    O


    Chapter 905


    288 Vouchers


    Facing the questioning expression of the other party, Briana Cameron had no expression on her face,


    raising her eyebrows and said, ¡°Does this mean that my guilt has already been determined?¡±


    Seeing her arrogant attitude, the leader couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, please answer my question. As for the oue, we will determine it based on today¡¯s


    meeting,¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Briana Cameronughed, ¡°My answer is that I didn¡¯t copy her, she giarized me.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Anastasia on the side immediately said with a sad face, ¡°Ms.


    Cameron, I have already presented the evidence that proves you giarized my design draft. Why


    won¡¯t you admit it?¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s mocking gaze fell on her, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s something about you worth copying?


    I wouldn¡¯t even want your design drafts.¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s face turned pale, she couldn¡¯t help but bite her lower lip, ¡°It was bad enough that you


    giarized me, but to insult me on top of that, I was willing to let this go, to make a big deal into a small


    one. But with your current attitude, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s no longer possible.¡±


    Briana Cameron showed no fear, looking into Anastasia¡¯s eyes and saying word by word, ¡°Are you sure


    you really want to make a big deal out of this?¡±


    Meeting Briana Cameron¡¯s half¨Cmocking gaze, a flicker of guilt shed in Anastasia¡¯s eyes, and her


    hand under the table unconsciously tightened.


    It took her several seconds before she took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°Ms. Cameron, it¡¯s you who


    want to make a big deal out of this, not me. If this gets out, your design career will be ruined. However,


    if you¡¯re willing to apologize to me now, I can pretend this never happened. As long as you resign from


    Graceful Attire, I won¡¯t mention a word about it in the future.¡±


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at her anymore, turning directly to the leader who had just


    spoken, ¡°Doesn¡¯t she im to have evidence of me giarizing her? Bring it out now, I¡¯d like to see


    how she proves that I giarized her!¡±


    The leader, seeing Briana Cameron¡¯s arrogant attitude, quickly changed his impression of her, and


    directly disyed the evidence on the big screen.


    ¡°From this surveince video, it can be seen that Anastasia did indeed bring her design draft to you for


    help with revisions. Moreover, Anastasia¡¯s design draft was submitted two days earlier than yours, and


    waspleted before you. What else do you have to say?¡±


    Briana Cameronughed, ¡°Just based on this, you can determine that I giarized her?¡±


    The leader¡¯s expression was icy cold as he said in a cold voice, ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t determine that


    you giarized just because of this. There¡¯s another piece of evidence. Anastasia is the famous


    designer Elia, and her design this time is very simr to her previous style. Just based on this, we can


    prove that you giarized her.¡±

 Chapter 906

    Chapter 906


    Chapter 906


    After hearing Briana Cameron, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. She didn¡¯t expect that this Anastasia was


    really talented.


    giarizing oneself was one thing, but daring to impersonate oneself?


    The leader was very dissatisfied with Briana Cameron¡¯s attitude, saying coldly, ¡°Briana Cameron, if you


    don¡¯t change your attitude, we might have to involve the police in this matter. This could not only affect


    your career, but you might also end up in jail.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, her expression indifferent, ¡°Then call the police.¡±


    Everyone present was stunned, they didn¡¯t expect her to say such a thing.


    Elliot frowned at her, whispering, ¡°If Ms. Cameron calls the police, your life will be ruined. Why don¡¯t


    you apologize to Anastasia?¡±


    Briana Cameron turned to look at him, ¡°Did Mr. Murphy also think I giarized Anastasia?¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Worry filled Elliot¡¯s eyes, ¡°Is this about giarism now? Is this about whether you¡¯ll be sentenced? The


    evidence Anastasia provided is soprehensive, if this really gets to the police, it will definitely not be


    good for you.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, listen to me,¡± he had said, ¡°First, suppress this matter, then we¡¯ll talk about the rest.


    Even if you want to


    Chapter 906


    prove your innocence, it has to be under the premise of personal freedom.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was indifferent as she raised an eyebrow, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just call the police.


    Who knows who might go in there.¡±


    Originally, she only wanted to drive Anastasia out of Graceful Attire at first, but now that Anastasia


    wanted topletely eliminate her, she would no longer show mercy.


    Anastasia, standing by the side, was full of disbelief. She had spent some time with Briana Cameron


    and hade to understand her temperament. She wouldn¡¯t have agreed to call the police if she


    wasn¡¯t confident in proving that Briana hadn¡¯t giarized.


    Thinking of this, Anastasia couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of panic.


    She quickly said, ¡°Mr. Murphy, all the leaders, let¡¯s handle this matter within ourpany. If it gets


    blown out of proportion, it will certainly affect ourpany. Besides, Ms. Cameron has helped me a lot


    in the past, I don¡¯t want to take it this far with her.¡±


    The leader furrowed his brow, about to speak in defense of Anastasia¡¯s kind heart, when Briana


    Cameron coldly interrupted, ¡°No need, just call the police. I¡¯d like to see if you have the guts to put me


    away.¡±


    Anastasia wanted to say something more, but the leader angrily mmed the table, ¡°Briana Cameron,


    it seems you prefer punishment over a toast. I¡¯ve given you several chances already. If you insist on


    this, then let¡¯s call the police.¡±


    2/4


    |||


    Chapter 906


    ¡°President Wang¡­¡­¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Before Anastasia could finish her sentence, the man known as President Wang interrupted her directly,


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you don¡¯t need to say anymore. For such unrepentant people, your kindness is just a


    weapon they use against you.¡±


    Anastasia bit her lower lip, lowering her gaze and ceasing to speak. However, a vague unease lingered


    in her heart, as she had a feeling that this matter might not end so easily.


    The police arrived quickly and, after understanding the situation, took Anastasia and Briana Cameron


    to the police station together.


    After arriving at the police station, Anastasia recounted the incident of Briana Cameron giarizing her


    work, which was also posted online.


    Kiley also saw it, she didn¡¯t expect that Briana Cameron would actually giarize others.


    As she watched, a cold sneer curled up at the corner of her mouth, her eyes filled with contempt and


    disdain.


    She took out her phone and dialed Zane¡¯s number, ¡°Dad, did you see that sister is trending? She


    giarized someone else¡¯s design and wouldn¡¯t admit it, so she ended up at the police station.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zane¡¯s brow immediately furrowed, he coldly said, ¡°It has nothing to do with me, she


    is no longer a part of the Schneider family now.¡±


    Thinking back to when he approached Briana Cameron, only for her to not even spare him a nce,


    Zane felt angry. He wished that Briana Cameron would be locked up forever.


    Kiley sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my sister to end up like this either.¡±


    ¡°It was all her own doing, you don¡¯t need to worry about her. Your biggest task now is to take good care


    of Denise. If you have time, you can speak highly of our family to Isaac. By the way, is he definitely


    coming over for dinner tonight?¡±

 Chapter 907

    Chapter 907


    Chapter 907


    Kiley chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will definitely go. He has already promised and he won¡¯t go


    back on his word.¡°¡±


    ¡°Alright, I have a meeting to attend on my end, so I won¡¯t talk to you for now.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Kiley¡¯s face gradually turned cold.


    With Maxim around, it was estimated that nothing would happen to Briana Cameron.


    Thinking of that despicable person living a better life than herself, a surge of hatred welled up in Kiley¡¯s


    heart uncontrobly.


    It was all because of her that I became what I am today.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Lost in thought, a cold smirk curled up at the corner of Kiley¡¯s mouth, and an idea formed in her mind.


    She couldn¡¯t deal with Briana Cameron now, but Adeline could.


    Judging by Adeline¡¯s hatred for Briana Cameron, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have let her off easily.


    Thinking of this, she dialed Adeline¡¯s number.


    ¡®Adeline, when were you free? Let¡¯s meet up.¡±


    On the other side, inside the police station.


    1/3


    O


    Chapter 907


    288 Vouchers


    After finishing the record, Anastasia had intended to leave, but unexpectedly, she was stopped by the


    police.


    ¡°Ms. Floris, we have already determined that the truth of the matter is that you giarized Ms.


    Cameron¡¯s design and falsely used Ms. Cameron of giarism. You may face the consequence of


    being detained.¡°¡±


    A sh of disbelief crossed Anastasia¡¯s eyes, her face full of shock.


    ¡°How could this be? She clearly giarized me. Why are you saying this? Did she bribe you?¡±


    The policeman¡¯s face instantly turned icy, a sh of anger in his eyes, ¡°Ms. Floris, please do not


    casually nder our police officers. We would never ept bribes. It¡¯s just that Ms. Cameron has


    provided morepelling evidence, proving that you giarized her.¡±¡±


    ¡°What evidence?¡±


    Anastasia simply didn¡¯t believe it. With the evidence from thepany, she had been meticulous in her


    work. There was no way Briana Cameron could prove that she had copied her design.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron provided evidence that she was the designer Elia, and she also presented the remaining


    design drafts of that set of designs, which were very consistent in style.¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief, suddenly she fell into the chair.


    ¡°How could it be possible? How could she be Elia? I am clearly Elia, don¡¯t be fooled by her!¡±


    The police officer looked at her coldly, ¡°Ms. Floris, do you think we are fools? All the evidence proves


    that you giarized Ms. Cameron. If you don¡¯t plead guilty now, and Ms. Cameron sues you, you will


    be facing more than just a few days of detention.¡±


    Anastasia bit her lower lip tightly, her heart filled with fear and resentment.


    But what could she do even if she was unwilling? When Briana Cameron presented those pieces of


    evidence, she had lost,pletely and utterly.


    Thinking of how she was sitting proudly in her office just yesterday, fantasizing about her bright future,


    Anastasia couldn¡¯t help but cover her face and cry.


    She was so close to sess, yet now she has lost miserably, and her design career ispletely


    ruined.

 Chapter 908

    Chapter 908


    Chapter 908


    288 Vouchers


    Wait¡­ If I could get Briana Cameron¡¯s forgiveness¡­


    Correct! As long as Brjana Cameron was willing to forgive her, she still had a chance.


    Thinking of this, she quickly wiped away her tears and looked at the police officer, ¡°I want to see Briana


    Cameron.¡±


    Ten minutester, the two were sitting face to face.


    Just this time, there was no longer any arrogance on Anastasia¡¯s face, reced instead by guilt and


    regret.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, could you please let me go? I will resign from thepany and never appear in front of


    you again.¡±


    There was no warmth in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes as she coldly looked at Anastasia and said, ¡°From the


    day you stole my design, you should have known this would be your fate.¡±


    Anastasia immediately stood up and knelt in front of Briana Cameron, crying, ¡°Ms. Cameron, I truly


    realize my mistake, please forgive me this time, I will never dare to do it again. If you don¡¯t let me go,


    my life will be over!¡±


    ¡°You knew as well that it took a lot of effort to be a designer. If I couldn¡¯t be a designer in the


    future, it would be more painful than killing me!¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°For the sake of the time when I was your assistant; please spare me this time. I will definitely change


    my ways in the future. I was momentarily misguided. If given another chance,


    1/4


    Chapter 908


    I will definitely not do this again.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Looking at Anastasia¡¯s regretful eyes, there was not a trace of emotion in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°If given another chance, you would still choose to do it this way.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ No, really, no!¡±


    Briana Cameronughed, her eyes full of mockery.


    ¡°You knew that being a designer requires a lot of effort, but when you ndered me for giarism, you


    showed no mercy. Didn¡¯t you realize that your actions could ruin my design career? You knew it very


    well and that was your intention, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s face turned deathly pale, she wanted to retort but couldn¡¯t utter a single word.


    Because, everything Briana Cameron said was what she thought in her heart.


    Looking at her distraught appearance, Briana Cameron said coldly, ¡°I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t


    cherish it. No matter what job you do, you have to learn to be a human first. Since you can¡¯t learn, then


    taste the consequences.¡±


    After speaking, Briana Cameron turned around and left directly, without looking back at her again.


    Anastasiay on the ground, sobbing softly, filled with regret. However, there was no antidote for regret


    that she could take. Everyone has to pay the price for their own choices.


    Stepping out of the police station, Briana Cameron caught


    III


    Chapter 908


    #288 Vouchers


    sight of Maxim standing outside. A flicker of surprise shed in her eyes, and she quickly walked up to


    him.


    ¡°How did you know I was here?¡±


    Seeing that she was alright, Maxim¡¯s originally cold eyes finally softened.


    ¡°The news of you being brought to the police station was trending. I was worried about you, so I came


    to check. If you don¡¯te out soon, I might go in with awyer.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Thank you for trusting me so much.¡±


    ¡°I solved this issue, and tonight, I let Rayan book a restaurant so we could celebrate together.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    News of Anastasia¡¯s detention quickly reached Graceful Attire, and the designers who had previously


    helped her instantly changed their expressions.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Anastasia to be this kind of person, and to think I trusted her so much!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, exactly. When we were helping her to badmouth Briana Cameron, she was pretending to be the


    good person on the side. Thinking about it now, it¡¯s really disgusting.¡±


    ¡°So, next time you encounter such a situation, don¡¯t rush to take the lead. You might just end up being


    a pawn in someone else¡¯s game.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, we really gave Briana Cameron a hard time yesterday. Do you think she wille


    after us?¡±


    The thought of Briana Cameron driving Katherine away immediately caused everyone to feel a bit


    worried. After all, Briana Cameron didn¡¯t seem like the type to let people off easily.

 Chapter 909

    Chapter 909


    Chapter 909


    For a moment, everyone fell silent, wondering if they had said. anything to offend Briana Cameron the


    day before.


    The entire morning, the design department was eerily quiet, everyone was worried about their own


    future.


    After all, Briana Cameron had connections, but they did not.


    In Elliot¡¯s office, upon hearing the news of Anastasia¡¯s detention, a glint of coldness shed in his eyes.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    What a fool, couldn¡¯t even handle such a small matter, and waspletely outmaneuvered by Briana


    Cameron.


    But this was also good, if Briana Cameron had fallen so easily, it wouldn¡¯t have been interesting


    anyway.


    It seemed that he still had to take matters into his own hands.


    Around noon, Briana Cameron returned to thepany.


    Yesterday, those who were still scolding her, one by one, ran to her office to apologize to her.


    Not only that, but they also took the opportunity to step on Anastasia, pushing all the me onto her.


    Briana Cameron despised such fence¨Csitting behavior the most, and directly drove everyone out,


    saying coldly: ¡°I remember clearly who insulted me yesterday, and I will not forgive you. So I advise you


    to be careful in the future, don¡¯t fall into my hands, otherwise I will not show mercy.¡°¡±


    1/3


    Chapter 909


    288 Vouchers


    After she said this, everyone looked at each other, all seeing guilt and fear in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t bother about what they thought, she simply shut the office door.


    In the evening, Briana Cameron went to a well¨Cknown Western restaurant in Haseton with Maxim.


    Just got off the car, and ran into Isaac and his group.


    Upon seeing Maxim, Isaac immediately approached him like a dog seeing a bone.


    ¡°Cousin, younger sister, you guys also came here to eat?¡±


    Regarding Isaac¡¯s change of attitude, Briana Cameron had only one thought in her mind ¨C no one


    would offer help without a reason, they must be either a viin or a thief.


    She looked at Isaac with a cold expression, saying icily, ¡°If I remember correctly, you were driven out of


    the Yoder family three years ago. There are no cousins here for you.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s face changed, ¡°Sister, your mouth is as sharp as ever, I just wonder if it tastes as sharp?¡±


    As he spoke, his gaze at Briana Cameron was filled with lewdness.


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than he was punched in the face.


    Maxim didn¡¯t hold back, Isaac was directly knocked to the ground, the whole person was in extreme


    disarray.


    The faces of the people nearby all changed.


    2/3


    Chapter 909


    ¡°Isaac!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder!¡±


    Several exmations sounded at the same time, and a few people hurried to help Isaac.


    However, Isaac didn¡¯t pay them any attention, directly pushing away their extended hands and stood up


    by himself.


    He looked at Maxim with a smile, ¡°Who would have thought that your temper has worsened quite a bit


    over the past three years?¡±


    Maxim looked at him coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve been in the basement for the past three years, haven¡¯t we seen


    each other every day? Whether my temper has improved or worsened, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s words reminded Isaac of the humiliating experience he had in the basement for three years, a


    glint of coldness shing in his eyes.


    ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t think I wouldn¡¯t dare to touch you. I will


    definitely make you regret it. Everything I¡¯ve been through, I will make you experience them one by


    one!¡±

 Chapter 910

    Chapter 910


    Chapter 910


    Maxim¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt, ¡°That depends on whether you have the ability or not.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    After speaking, Isaac led a few people into the restaurant.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy as he turned to look at Briana Cameron, asking, ¡°Shall we change the


    restaurant?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s not let some irrelevant people spoil our appetite.¡±


    On the other side, after Isaac and his group entered the restaurant, they immediately called over the


    manager.


    ¡°I was going to book this restaurant now, and no one was allowed toe in afterwards.¡±


    The manager, aware that he was the president of Kingly Group, quickly said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I¡¯ll get right on


    it.¡±


    After the manager left, a cold smirk tugged at the corner of Isaac¡¯s mouth.


    Maxim, I¡¯m no longer the Isaac you once controlled.


    Next, I was going to make you fall into the abyss and never be able to climb out again.


    Maxim and Briana Cameron entered the restaurant and were about to order after being seated by the


    waiter, when


    1/4


    <


    Chapter 910


    suddenly a voice came through the waiter¡¯s earpiece.


    288 Vouchers


    After listening, the waiter¡¯s face changed, and he looked apologetically at Briana Cameron and Maxim,


    saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but our restaurant has been booked out today, so we can¡¯t amodate you. Could


    you please find another restaurant? Aspensation, could you please leave your phone numbers?


    Your next meal here will be free.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the two immediately knew that it must have been Isaac who did it, as no one else


    would be so boring.


    Maxim didn¡¯t move, his expression indifferent as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already made a reservation in advance,


    if I remember


    correctly, even if we wanted to book the entire restaurant, we should have done it a day in advance,


    right?¡±


    The waiter¡¯s face looked somewhat unpleasant, ¡°Indeed, but this is a special case.¡±


    Maxim knew it was useless to trouble him, and said indifferently, ¡°Call your manager over.¡±


    The manager came over quickly, and upon seeing Maxim, a sh of surprise crossed his eyes,


    followed by an involuntary frown.


    What kind of day was this today?


    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend Isaac, but he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Maxim either!


    Approaching Maxim, the manager said with a guilty


    expression, ¡°Mr. Yoder, our restaurant has been booked out. However, I know the manager of another


    Western restaurant. Their ce is also highly sought after. How about I give him a


    2/4


    ?


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 910


    288 Vouchers


    call and ask them to reserve a spot for you? I¡¯m truly sorry for today¡¯s inconvenience.¡±


    There was no warmth in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he looked at the manager and said, word by word, ¡°I won¡¯t


    make it difficult for you. How much did the person who booked the entire restaurant pay? I¡¯ll pay


    double.¡±


    The manager looked troubled, it wasn¡¯t about the money.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I couldn¡¯t make a decision on this matter either. Why don¡¯t you discuss it with the president


    of Kingly Group?¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Is he worthy?¡±


    The manager was so anxious that he was almost in tears. If he went to find Isaac, he would offend both


    sides.


    If only one side could be offended, then it could only be Maxim.


    Thinking of this, his expression gradually became resolute.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I truly apologize for the situation tonight, but the restaurant has been booked out. There¡¯s


    nothing else I can do. I hope you can understand.¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve chosen to stand with Isaac.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I was also helpless, I was just a worker, please don¡¯t make it difficult for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t make it difficult for you, I¡¯ll just call your boss directly.¡±


    On the other side, Kiley had a worried look on her face, ¡°Isaac, could something go wrong if you do


    this?¡±


    Isaac gave her a cold nce, his eyes full of contempt and disdain.


    ¡°Why does it concern you? Whatever happens, I¡¯ll take the responsibility.¡±


    Kiley bit her lower lip, lowered her head, and stopped talking.

 Chapter 911

    Chapter 911


    Chapter 911


    Zane on the side quickly said, ¡°Exactly, Kiley, Isaac is now the president of Kingly Group, is he still


    afraid of a Maxim? It would be a joke if this gets out!¡±


    Isaac turned to look at Zane, saying calmly, ¡°Ms. Schneider, don¡¯t be in a hurry to brown¨Cnose. My


    agreement to cooperate with the Schneider Group and the Bynes Group is conditional.¡±


    Zane¡¯s eyes were full of eagerness as he quickly said,


    ¡°Whatever the conditions, the Schneider Group will definitely regard the Kingly Group as our leader in


    the future. Mr. Yoder, please feel free to give your orders!¡±


    Watching Zane¡¯s obsequious behavior, a hint of satisfaction shed in Isaac¡¯s eyes, and the corner of


    his mouth curled up.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a big deal, I just hoped that the Schneider Group and the Bynes Group could join me in


    dealing with the Yoder Group.¡°¡®


    No sooner had the words fallen than Kathy¡¯s face on the side changed.


    She indeed wanted to ingratiate herself with the Kingly Group, but she also didn¡¯t want to offend the


    Yoder Group. However, she was now in a predicament.


    Zane nodded and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve disliked that guy Maxim for a long time.¡±


    Isaac smiled contentedly and said, ¡°From now on, dealing


    Chapter 911


    288 Vouchers


    with the Yoder Group will be your responsibility. I still have to deal with the Cameron Group, I don¡¯t


    have time to clean up the Yoder Group.¡±


    Shock shed in both Zane and Kathy¡¯s eyes, they hadn¡¯t expected Isaac to actually target the


    Cameron Group!


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the Cameron family has been entrenched in Haseton for many years. Dealing with them is


    not an easy task.¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°If it were easy, I would have handed it over to you. Would I need to do it myself?¡±


    Sensing the displeasure in his tone, Zane quickly said, ¡°If Mr. Yoder steps in, even ten of the Cameron


    family could definitely be taken down!¡±


    Isaac couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Schneider to be quite so adept at brown¨C


    nosing.¡±


    ¡°How is this ttery? I¡¯m just telling the truth. There aren¡¯t many people as capable as you, Mr. Yoder, in


    all of Haseton.¡±


    As the two were talking, the door of the private room rang.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    The manager pushed the door open, looking at Isaac with a faint expression, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I¡¯m afraid


    you¡¯ll have to go to another restaurant. We¡¯re not serving guests tonight.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s face changed color, and his gaze also turned cold.


    ¡°What do you mean by this? Didn¡¯t I just say that I wanted to book the entire restaurant?¡±


    2/4


    Chapter 911


    288 Vouchers


    The manager looked at her, his expression indifferent as he said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be


    able to take over this


    restaurant.¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t afford it?¡±


    The manager shook his head, ¡°Of course you have money, but our boss has said that this restaurant


    will not serve you or anyone from the Schneider family and the Bynes family in the future.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the faces of several people turned extremely ugly, and Isaac stood up directly.


    ¡°Call your boss toe see me!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, our boss said he didn¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Since bing the president of Kingly Group, Isaac had never been treated like this before.


    His expression was icy cold, his eyes full of anger, ¡°Fine, very good, your restaurant dares to treat me


    like this, believe it or not! Within three days, I will make you go bankrupt!¡±


    The expression on the manager¡¯s face remained unchanged, ¡°Mr. Yoder, please leave.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t leave, I wanted to see what you could do to me! This restaurant either serves us or waits to


    go out of business!¡±


    The manager looked at him and slowly said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, if you refuse to leave, I will call security.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief as he said coldly, ¡°I think this restaurant really doesn¡¯t want to


    continue operating!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, please go ahead.¡±


    Upon seeing a few security guards indeed following behind the manager, Isaac¡¯s face turned livid with


    anger. He abruptly stood up and walked straight out.


    As he passed by the manager, his steps faltered for a moment.


    ¡°I noted down what happened today, just wait for the bankruptcy!¡±

 Chapter 912

    Chapter 912


    Chapter 912


    Storming out of the private room, when Isaac saw Briana Cameron and Maxim calmly eating dinner by


    the window in the hall, his anger shot through the roof. He turned his head and red at the manager.


    ¡°What was going on? Why were they still able to eat here?!¡±


    The manager remained calm, speaking slowly and


    deliberately, ¡°Because Ms. Cameron is now the owner of our


    restaurant.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s face had already turned extremely ugly, he angrily said, ¡°Are you kidding me?! How could she


    possibly be the owner of this restaurant?!¡±


    ¡°Just a moment ago, our boss transferred the restaurant to her.¡±


    Isaac stared hard at Briana Cameron, coldly saying, ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, a faint smile ying at the corners of her mouth, her gaze on


    Isaac as if she were looking at a clown.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who deliberately booked this entire restaurant just now, preventing us from dining


    here? I was merely giving you a taste of your own medicine, and you can¡¯t handle it?¡±


    Seeing the mockery in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, Isaac sneered, ¡°Briana Cameron, I¡¯d like to see how


    much longer you can be


    Chapter 912


    so arrogant.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be arrogant until the day yourpany goes under.¡±


    Isaac didn¡¯t speak again, he just left with a gloomy expression.


    Kathy looked at Briana Cameron with a somewhatplex expression. If possible, she would have


    preferred to have a good rtionship with Briana Cameron.


    After all, Briana Cameron had the backing of the Yoder Group and the Cameron Group, while Isaac¡¯s


    Kingly Group was indeed powerful, from her observations, Isaac was not a generous person, and was


    even narrow¨Cminded at times.


    It was toote to say anything now, since the choice had been made to go with Kingly Group. No


    matter how difficult this path was, they had to grit their teeth and keep going.


    After several people left, Briana Cameron turned to Maxim and asked, ¡°Will Isaac retaliate against


    me?¡±


    Maxim looked at her, couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Scared now, after daring to talk to him like that just


    now?¡±


    Isaac was petty¨Cminded, pretending to be generous on the surface, but in reality, he was the one who


    held grudges the most.


    Briana Cameron stuck out her tongue, ¡°Isn¡¯t that because you were there? Besides, I¡¯m not afraid of


    him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let him hurt you again.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Seeing a sh of darkness in Maxim¡¯s eyes, Briana Cameron guessed that he must have been


    remembering that incident


    Chapter 912


    from three years ago.


    288 Vouchers


    She pursed her lips, took his hand and said, ¡°Maxim, about what happened three years ago, I stopped


    ming you once I knew the whole story. If there¡¯s anyone to me, it¡¯s Isaac. I don¡¯t want you to feel


    guilty every time you see me.¡±


    Maxim lowered his gaze, gripping Briana Cameron¡¯s hand in return, and promised, ¡°I assure you, I will


    never let you get hurt again.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    The two had finished eating and by the time they returned home, it was already past ten at night.


    Briana Cameron had just finished washing up and was about to rest when she suddenly received a call


    from the police station.


    After hanging up the phone, she said coldly, ¡°Anastasiamitted suicide.¡±


    Maxim frowned, asking, ¡°What do you n to do, are you going to go and take a look?¡±


    Briana Cameron shook her head, ¡°It has absolutely nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Stop thinking about it, rest well, leave the rest to me to handle.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Early the next morning, Briana Cameron received a call from Astrid.


    3/4


    |||


    Chapter 912


    from three years ago.


    288 Vouchers


    She pursed her lips, took his hand and said, ¡°Maxim, about what happened three years ago, I stopped


    ming you once I knew the whole story. If there¡¯s anyone to me, it¡¯s Isaac. I don¡¯t want you to feel


    guilty every time you see me.¡±


    Maxim lowered his gaze, gripping Briana Cameron¡¯s hand in return, and promised, ¡°I assure you, I will


    never let you get hurt again.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    The two had finished eating and by the time they returned home, it was already past ten at night.


    Briana Cameron had just finished washing up and was about to rest when she suddenly received a call


    from the police


    station.


    After hanging up the phone, she said coldly, ¡°Anastasiamitted suicide.¡±


    Maxim frowned, asking, ¡°What do you n to do, are you going to go and take a look?¡±


    Briana Cameron shook her head, ¡°It has absolutely nothing to


    do with me.¡±


    ¡°Stop thinking about it, rest well, leave the rest to me to handle.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Early the next morning, Briana Cameron received a call from Astrid.


    ¡°Briana, you¡¯re trending. Everyone is talking about how you pushed Anastasia to the edge over a


    giarism issue. Many people are even starting to talk about boycotting you.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around her phone, a flicker of doubt shing in her


    eyes.


    Anastasia was already at the police station, it was impossible for her to leak this matter. Moreover,


    even if it was leaked, it wouldn¡¯t have gained such high poprity so quickly.


    The only possibility was that someone outside was fanning the mes.

 Chapter 913

    Chapter 913


    Chapter 913


    But who would that person be?


    Not hearing a response from Briana Cameron, Astrid was a bit worried, ¡°Briana, are you listening?¡±


    ¡°Um, I understand. I have something going on here, so I can¡¯t talk right now. Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m


    fine.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana Cameron turned to look at Maxim.


    ¡°I might have needed your help with something. There must have been someone out there fanning the


    mes. I wanted you to help me investigate where the news of Anastasia¡¯s suicide came from.¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have Rayan check immediately.¡±


    After having breakfast, Maxim took her to thepany.


    When she was about to get off the car downstairs, Maxim suddenly grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Briana, if you feel tired, you could take the day off today.¡±


    He had seen thements from those people online, and he could almost imagine the malicious looks


    the people in thepany would give her.


    Briana Cameron chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I didn¡¯t take this little thing to heart at all.¡±


    1/4


    Chapter 913


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t force yourself if you encounter something you can¡¯t solve.¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Briana Cameron¡¯s intervention, he would have already made those online


    messages disappear without


    a trace.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough, don¡¯t worry anymore, go to work now.¡°¡±


    After getting off the car, Briana Cameron walked straight into thepany, ignoring the scrutinizing


    gazes, and went directly into the elevator.


    There was no difference between today and yesterday, still no one was willing to share an elevator with


    her.


    Briana Cameron was about to close the elevator door when suddenly someone walked in.


    A flicker of surprise shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes when she saw it was Elliot.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, it was the first time I saw youe sote.¡±


    Briana Cameron always liked to arrive at thepany just in time, but Elliot always arrived half an hour


    early, so they never met at the bottom of thepany building.


    Elliot smiled sheepishly, ¡°Well, I overslept today.¡±


    After the elevator doors closed, Elliot asked somewhat puzzled, ¡°I see a lot of people who are going to


    bete, why aren¡¯t they taking the elevator?¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°Mr. Murphy, do you genuinely not know, or are you pretending not


    to know?¡±


    Chapter 913


    ¡°What? I really didn¡¯t understand.¡±


    288 (Vouchers


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, whispering, ¡°Did you know that Anastasiamitted suicide at the


    police stationst night?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, how could she suddenlymit suicide?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it was because she was now disgraced and could no longer be a designer. Someone


    deliberately posted her suicide online, and now everyone thinks I was too cold- blooded, pushing


    Anastasia to the point of suicide.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elliot immediately furrowed his brows, a sh of anger in his eyes, ¡°What does this


    have to do with you?! It was clearly Anastasia¡¯s own choice! So those people refused to share an


    elevator with you because of this?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Almost there.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Elliot suddenly said, ¡°Ms. Cameron, how about I go and apply to the


    company to issue a statement to rify things for you?¡±


    ¡°No need, don¡¯t those people know the truth? They just subconsciously sympathize with the weak,


    thinking that I am aggressive. Besides, I¡¯ve never cared much about my reputation.¡±


    Seeing her calm demeanor, as if she really didn¡¯t care, Elliot couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, you are the first person I¡¯ve ever met who is so indifferent to everything.¡±


    Briana Cameron turned her head to nce at him, opening her mouth to say, ¡°I just don¡¯t care about


    those things that are irrelevant to me.¡±

 Chapter 914

    Chapter 914


    Chapter 914


    Elliot chuckled, ¡°There must be very few things that could stir your emotions.¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t respond, just as the elevator doors. opened. She lowered her gaze and said,


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, I¡¯m going to work now.¡±


    All day, aside from meal times, Briana Cameron stayed in her office drawing design sketches.


    Near the end of the workday, Aurora suddenly came over.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, ourpany¡¯s event was moved up by a week, so the design needs to bepleted


    within this week. Do you have any issues with this, Ms. Cameron?¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was indifferent as she said slowly, ¡°I can onlyplete two¨Cthirds within


    this week. For the remaining one¨Cthird, Ms. Fredrick, you¡¯ll have to find someone else.¡±


    Aurora hadn¡¯t expected Briana Cameron to take advantage of the situation, her face immediately


    turned somewhat unsightly.


    Elliot on the side quickly said, ¡°Ms. Fredrick, Ms. Cameron indeed had a lot of work this week. How


    about I assign an assistant to help her share some?¡±


    Aurora tly refused, ¡°No, I have my eyes set on Ms.


    Cameron¡¯s drawings. Wouldn¡¯t getting someone else to help lower the overall standard?¡±


    |||


    O


    Chapter 914


    288 Vouchers


    Elliot looked at Briana Cameron with a troubled expression, ¡°Ms. Cameron, could you possibly see if


    you have time to¡­¡±


    Before the sentence was finished, it was directly interrupted by Briana Cameron, ¡°Sorry, no.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Aurora¡¯s face changed, raising her voice, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll give a 20% extra


    commission, as long as you can. finish it within this week.¡±


    Briana Cameron nced at her, ¡°Ms. Fredrick, when I said I couldn¡¯t do it this week, I meant it. There¡¯s


    no point in me promising you now and then not delivering, is there?¡±


    Aurora fell silent, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction.


    She originally intended to use work to prevent Briana Cameron from meeting Maxim, so she could take


    advantage of the situation. Unexpectedly, Briana Cameron dared to refuse her.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, you should know, I was your client, and you should have tried your best to meet the


    client¡¯s demands.¡±


    Briana Cameron gave a slight smile, saying unhurriedly, ¡°That depends on whether it¡¯s reasonable or


    not. How can I satisfy if it¡¯s unreasonable?¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Aurora: ¡°¡­..


    ¡±


    Seeing that Aurora¡¯s face had gone beyond the point of looking bad, Elliot hurriedly said, ¡°Ms. Fredrick,


    let¡¯s go to my office to talk.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Aurora gave Briana Cameron a cold nce, then turned


    |||


    Chapter 914


    around and left with Elliot.


    288 Vouchers


    In the evening, as Briana Cameron was about to leave after work, she was called into the office by


    Elliot.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, Ms. Fredrick was a major client of Graceful Attire, and you were a designer for Graceful


    Attire. Even if you were dissatisfied with her, you had to tolerate it.¡±


    Briana Cameron fell silent for a moment, looking at Elliot, she said, ¡°Mr. Murphy, I really don¡¯t have


    time.¡±


    Although she could finish the design by staying up all night, it was clear that Aurora was deliberately


    making things difficult, and she would not agree.


    Elliot sighed, ¡°Losing this big client would affect both you and


    me.¡±


    Seeing his difficulty, Briana Cameron slowly said, ¡°I can agree, but I have one condition.¡±


    ¡°What conditions?¡±


    ¡°I would no longer take orders from the Fredrick Group in the


    future.¡±


    ¡°This absolutely won¡¯t do!¡±


    Meeting Elliot¡¯s serious gaze, Briana Cameron also understood that this demand was impossible, so


    she simply changed her request.


    ¡°Mymission increased by 50%.¡±


    If this request couldn¡¯t be granted, she could consider


    whether to continue working at Graceful Attire.


    ¡°This is eptable, as long as you can finish the painting this week, I could apply for amission


    increase to 60%!¡±


    Briana Cameron gave a sly smile, ¡°With Mr. Murphy¡¯s words, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll do a good job.¡±


    ¡°Keep going!¡±


    She rose and left Elliot¡¯s office, heading straight for the elevator.

 Chapter 915

    Chapter 915


    Chapter 915


    Just got downstairs, and saw Maxim¡¯s car parked by the roadside.


    She quickly walked over, pulled open the car door and sat down, hastily asking, ¡°How is it? Did you find


    anything about the matter I asked you to check this morning?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face darkened slightly, he said in a low voice, ¡°No, the trail went cold after we found the


    person who leaked the information. That person must be hiding very deep, but I think it should be


    someone close to you.¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Um, I thought so too, but there was no suspect at the


    moment.¡±


    The police station sent word that Anastasia¡¯swyer had bailed her out today.


    Briana Cameron was not at all surprised by this. After all, Anastasia was just giarizing and hadn¡¯t


    done anything worse. At most, she would be detained for a few days and then pay some money.


    ¡°Um, I understand, but she probably had no face to stay in Haseton anymore.¡±


    The corner of Maxim¡¯s mouth curled up in a cold arc, he said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t let her appear in front of


    you again.¡±


    ¡°Well, but there was a person who has been appearing in front of me quite often recently.¡±


    1/4


    |||


    Chapter 915


    ¡°Who?¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°Miss Aurora of the


    Fredrick Group, also your bad luck charm, she harbors a lot of hostility towards me.¡±


    Mentioning Aurora, a sh of disgust passed through


    Maxim¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°How could she have appeared in front of you?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? Graceful Attire coborated with the Fredrick Group, and they approached me.¡±


    ¡°I handled it for you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana Cameron quickly said, ¡°No need, I can handle it myself. I just feel that Ms.


    Fredrick really likes you, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be so persistent, right?¡±


    Detecting the sourness in Briana Cameron¡¯s tone, Maxim directly grabbed her waist and nted a kiss


    on her lips.


    ¡°What a pity, I only liked you.¡±


    The corner of Briana Cameron¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch, yet she still said insincerely, ¡°I don¡¯t


    believe it.¡±


    ¡°It seemed that I needed to prove myself thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°How did you want to prove¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, she was kissed by Maxim.


    His kiss was both urgent and fierce, and Briana Cameron quickly found herself unable to resist. All she


    could do was clutch at his shirt, allowing him to take whatever he wanted.


    After the kiss ended, Briana Cameron had expended most of her energy, copsing into Maxim¡¯s arms,


    soft as a puddle of water.


    ¡°Can it be proven now?¡±


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but pound on his chest, irritably saying, ¡°Who asked you to prove it like


    this?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? It seems you¡¯re not satisfied? It appears I still need to prove myself!¡±


    Saying so, his lips pressed down again.


    Briana Cameron quickly pushed him away, panting as she spoke, ¡°No need¡­ no need to prove


    anymore, I¡¯ve felt it¡­¡±


    ¡°Really? Why did I feel like you were lying to me?¡±


    Meeting Maxim¡¯s serious gaze, Briana Cameron quickly said, ¡°Really, really, I swear!¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± A hint of disappointment shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes. He had thought he could ask for


    another kiss, but he didn¡¯t expect to fail.


    Briana Cameron swallowed, seeing that he didn¡¯t pounce again, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, I still have to work after dinner tonight.¡±


    Maxim had originally nned to watch a movie with her tonight. Upon hearing this, his face


    immediately darkened, ¡°Does yourpany have so much work?¡±


    Briana Cameron shot him an annoyed nce, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your suitor suddenly advancing the


    deadline for orders, I wouldn¡¯t be so busy!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face immediately soured even more, and at the same time, he made a resolution in his heart.


    He must find


    something for the Fredrick Group to do recently, otherwise


    Aurora would seem bored and would only make trouble out of nothing!

 Chapter 916

    Chapter 916


    Chapter 916


    Returning to the vi, after dinner, Briana Cameron and Maxim worked together in the study.


    For convenience, Maxim had a servant add a small table in the study.


    Once Briana Cameron started working, she was very serious and kept her head down. By the time she


    stopped, she realized it was already past eleven at night.


    She turned her head to nce at Maxim, who was looking at some documents.


    ¡°I nned to rest tonight. If you want to continue working, should I go back to the bedroom first?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s gaze shifted from the documents to her, suddenly saying, ¡°Come here for a moment.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Briana Cameron walked up to him with a bewildered look on her face, about to speak, but he pulled her


    directly into his


    arms.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Her body suddenly lost bnce, Briana Cameron was startled and quickly reached out to hook his


    neck, sitting directly on hisp.


    ¡°What were you doing! You scared me to death!¡±


    1/4


    Chapter 916


    Briana Cameron¡¯s voice held a hint ofint, the next second, Maxim pinched her chin and kissed


    her.


    288 Vouchers


    She paused for a moment, then responded to her awkwardly, the ambiguous atmosphere in the study


    gradually warming


    1. up.


    Gradually, the two of them were wearing less and less clothing.


    The documents on the desk had been swept onto the floor, and Briana Cameron had also been ced


    on the table.


    She clung tightly to the edge of the desk, her lower lip bitten to a deep red, looking as if she had just


    been fished out of


    water.


    After an unknown amount of time, the sound in the study gradually faded away.


    Finally, Briana Cameron didn¡¯t even have the strength to lift a finger, she could only let Maxim carry her


    upstairs, clean her up and put her to bed.


    When he was wiping her body, Briana Cameron had already fallen asleep due to exhaustion.


    The indulgence of thete night brought fatigue the next day. When the rm clock rang, Briana


    Cameron could barely open her eyes.


    It was not until the third ring that she reluctantly opened her


    eyes and slowly sat up.


    She definitely shouldn¡¯t have done that in the middle of the night, her body is still sore now.


    2/4


    288 Vouchers


    walking of the scenest night where she was lying t on the table, with Maxim looking down at her


    from above, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but cover her face, her ears turning red.


    The noise the two madest night was not small. If the servants heard it, she would really be too


    embarrassed to face anyone in the future!


    Thinking of this, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but re at Maxim, saying irritably, ¡°For the next month,


    we can¡¯t do that anymore!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly ugly, ¡°No, I can¡¯t stand it!¡±


    ¡°How did you endure the past three years then?¡±


    ¡°Back then, you weren¡¯t by my side, I had to endure even when I couldn¡¯t. Now, you¡¯re lying next to me


    every day, yet you¡¯re asking me to endure. How can I possibly endure?!¡±


    ¡°That would be two weeks!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Aware that he had indeed been a bit too recklessst night, Maxim paused before continuing, ¡°I


    promise to restrain myself in the future, so that what happenedst night won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at him skeptically, ¡°You said you would restrain yourselfst time, but it seems


    you didn¡¯t.¡±


    Maxim: ¡±


    Indeed, he was at fault on this point, but he felt that he couldn¡¯t be med for it..


    ¡°You were the woman I wanted. If possible, I would have loved to tie you to the bed every day. I was a


    normal man, not some saint. But I would really control myself in the future.¡±


    Briana Cameron wanted to say something, but a cell phone suddenly rang beside her.


    ¡°Briana, remember to go for a follow¨Cup at the hospital this Saturday.¡±¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Briana Cameron was slightly injured in herst car ident. Although she was discharged quickly, the


    doctor advised her to have a follow¨Cup examination.

 Chapter 917

    Chapter 917


    Chapter 917


    ¡°Mom, I understood, I would go on time.¡±


    ¡°Um, I don¡¯t have anything else, when are you free to bring Maxim back for a meal?¡±


    A flicker of surprise shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, ¡°Did you just ept him?¡±


    ¡°Just for a meal, yet it required a thorough examination.¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t ept Maxim so quickly, after all, Briana Cameron had been with Maxim before and had


    suffered a lot.


    ¡°Alright, I understood. I will talk to himter.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana Cameron turned to Maxim, ¡°My mom said whenever you¡¯re free,


    come with me to have a meal at the Cameron family¡¯s.¡±


    A glint of surprise shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, but before he could speak, Briana Cameron threw a bucket


    of cold water on it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, my mom said she hasn¡¯t nned to ept you yet, so if she asked you toe


    over, it¡¯s very likely that she wanted to give you a hard time.¡±


    She knew her mother and brothers¡® characters too well. Even


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    a man who had never hurt her before would certainly face various tests. As for Maxim, who had been


    cklisted, they would definitely not let him off easily.


    1/4


    Chapter 917


    288 Vouchers


    Maxim¡¯s lips curled into a smile, taking her hand and saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s supposed to be like this.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to wash up. The matter with Anastasia should have been resolved today as well.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you nning to find the puppet master and resolve it?¡±


    ¡°If Anastasia was connected to the person who was manipting the entire event from behind the


    scenes, releasing Anastasia could lead us to them. If there was no connection, continuing to hold her


    would be of no use.¡±


    Once the person behind them knew they were investigating him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t show up easily.


    ¡°Um, no matter what you did, I supported you.¡±


    After finishing breakfast, Briana Cameron went straight to Graceful Attire.


    She recorded a video in the office and then posted it online.


    Soon, the video was trending again.


    The video recorded by Briana Cameron not only contained some of her own words, but also included


    Anastasiaing to her office to show her design drafts, which she helped to revise. It also featured


    Anastasia boldly asking for her help, and her revealing a recording of Anastasia talking behind her


    back.


    The effect of the video was significant. Those who previously thought she was heartless fell silent after


    watching the video.


    A portion of people who had always stood by her side began


    O


    <


    Chapter 917


    288 Vouchers


    toment wildly, and the number ofments quickly rose to over a hundred thousand.


    ¡°I had said it before, Briana Cameron must have had a reason for doing this. After seeing this video, I


    understood her even more!¡±


    ¡°That designer named Anastasia was truly disgusting. Not only did she morally kidnap her, but she also


    talked behind her back. She was two¨Cfaced, a real hypocrite!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I just want to say, those who criticized Briana Cameron for taking advantage of Anastasia¡¯s


    suicide, does your face hurt now? Do you really think this kind of innocent person wouldmit


    suicide?! It¡¯s just an act!¡±


    For a moment, overwhelmingments were all in strong support of Briana Cameron, and her


    reputationpletely turned around.


    Soon, Maxim also knew about the things on the inte, and a smile unconsciously curled up at the


    corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, she really could handle this matter on her own, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling a wave of


    loss in his heart.


    She could now do everything by herself, her husband reallycked presence¡­


    On the other side, Anastasia, who had just left the police station not long ago and was still nning to


    continue ndering Briana Cameron, waspletely dumbfounded after seeing that video.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Briana Cameron to be so quick and ruthless, directly hitting her where it hurt the


    most, not giving her any chance to turn things around.


    She didn¡¯t even have the courage to open thosements,


    because she knew, they must be ridiculing and scolding her.


    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz!¡±


    The phone beside suddenly rang.


    Upon seeing that number, Anastasia trembled as she answered the call.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, you gave me another chance¡­¡±

 Chapter 918

    Chapter 918


    Chapter 918


    A cold, lightughter came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Anastasia, you no longer have any


    chance to turn things around. I will give you a sum of money, take it and leave Haseton. If our affair


    reaches Briana Cameron¡¯s ears, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Anastasia couldn¡¯t help but shiver, gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°But I¡¯m not willing to give up!¡±


    Thinking of how Briana Cameron had so easily ruined her own design career, a wave of resentment


    surged in Anastasia¡¯s heart.


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re not willing to ept it? You¡¯re simply not as skilled. Don¡¯t show up in front of me


    again in the future.¡±


    After speaking, Elliot immediately hung up the phone.


    Elliot acted quickly, sending someone to deliver the goods to Anastasia¡¯s hiding ce in less than an


    hour.


    Hearing a knock at the door, Anastasia got up to open it.


    There was no one outside the door, only a bank card and things like a passport and ID card were left


    on the ground.


    Anastasia picked up the item, her hand unconsciously tightening around the bank card.


    She was unwilling to just leave like this. Her entire life had been ruined by Briana Cameron, yet Briana


    Cameron was still living high and mighty. Why?


    1/3Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    |||


    Chapter 918


    288 Vouchers


    Thinking of this, a glint of coldness shed in her eyes, and she secretly made a decision in her heart.


    After resolving Anastasia¡¯s issue, Briana Cameron felt much better.


    After work in the evening, Maxim came to pick up Briana Cameron. Seeing the smile on her face, he


    couldn¡¯t help but let his lips curl up into a smile as well.


    ¡°Was the issue resolved?¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±


    After the two had returned home and finished dinner, Maxim was about to go to the study to deal with


    work when he received a call from Rayan.


    After ending the call, he turned to Briana Cameron and said in a deep voice, ¡°I have something to do


    tonight and will leave first. Go to bed early and don¡¯t wait for me toe back.¡±


    After speaking, without giving Briana Cameron a chance to speak, he took his suit jacket and left


    directly.


    Briana Cameron watched Maxim¡¯s retreating figure, unable to suppress a frown.


    On the other side, after leaving the vi, Maxim drove directly to the most luxurious vi in Haseton.


    Just arrived at the vi entrance, and was immediately stopped by the servant at the door.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, our master said he is not receiving visitors.¡±


    2/3


    O


    Chapter 918


    288 Vouchers


    Just now, Maxim received news that senior Mr. Ferber was nning to settle abroad, this was hisst


    chance to see him.


    ¡°Could you please tell senior Mr. Ferber that I really need to see him for something very important?¡±


    A flicker of impatience shed in the servant¡¯s eyes, ¡°No matter how important it is, the old master


    won¡¯t see you, Mr. Yoder. You should know that the old master stopped dealing with Haseton¡¯s affairs a


    few years ago. Please go find someone else.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face fell. If the old man refused to see him, even if he barged in, the old man wouldn¡¯t answer


    his questions.


    Thinking of this, his face became increasingly unpleasant.


    Just as he was about to give up, a familiar female voice suddenly came from behind him, ¡°Maxim, did


    you rush out just to see senior Mr. Ferber?¡±


    Maxim turned his head, looking at Briana Cameron walking towards him with a face full of shock.


    ¡°Did you follow me?¡±


    Briana Cameron gave him an annoyed look, ¡°Is this the point now? Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wanted


    to see senior Mr. Ferber?¡±

 Chapter 919

    Chapter 919


    Chapter 919


    She had clearly told Maxim before that she could help him meet senior Mr. Ferber.


    But he would rathere here and be turned away than tell


    her about it.


    Briana Cameron turned her gaze to the servant, the same servant who had been impatient a year ago.


    Now, a smile appeared on his face and he opened his mouth in surprise, ¡°Briana, are you here to see


    the old master?¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded andughed, ¡°Prince Wang, could you please tell the old man that I¡¯m here to


    see him?¡±


    The servant known as Grandpa Wang immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention it, if the old


    master knew you were here, who knows how happy he would be! Come, let me take you in.¡±


    Briana Cameron turned her head to nce at Maxim, whispering softly.


    ¡°You waited for me outside, I promised you would see him today.¡±


    After speaking, without looking at Maxim¡¯s expression again, he directly followed Grandpa Wang inside.


    Entering the vi, she found the senior Mr. Ferber lying on the bed, his eyes tightly closed, his face


    somewhat pale, and he seemed not in good spirits. Briana Cameron¡¯s face changed.


    1/4


    Chapter 919


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°What happened? I remember thest time I visited the old man, he was in pretty good health.¡±


    Grandpa Wang sighed, ¡°The old master¡¯s health was indeed good before, but it has rapidly declined


    recently. The domestic medical conditions can no longer treat him, so the young master ns to send


    the old master to a nursing home abroad for a period of recuperation.¡±


    Briana Cameron furrowed her brow, walked over to the elderly Mr. Ferber, and gently took his hand to


    check his pulse.


    There was a time when senior Mr. Ferber almost didn¡¯t make it. Briana Cameron happened to be


    passing by and administered an injection that stabilized senior Mr. Ferber¡¯s condition, preventing any


    dy in treatment. Therefore, Grandpa Wang trusted her a lot, and senior Mr. Ferber also liked her


    very much.


    Several secondster, Briana Cameron¡¯s face turned incredibly ugly. She said coldly, ¡°The old man has


    been poisoned, and it¡¯s been a while.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Grandpa Wang¡¯s face changed dramatically, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    ¡°How could the old man possibly be poisoned? He has been staying at home all this time, he hasn¡¯t


    gone out at all.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, saying coldly, ¡°That means, the person who attacked the old man is


    within the Ferber family.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Grandpa Wang¡¯s face instantly


    2/4


    Chapter 919


    turned pate, and his body couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    288 Vouchers


    After a good while, he finally spoke with a trembling voice, ¡°Ms. Cameron, you must find a way to save


    the old man.¡±


    He had followed the old man for so many years, and although they were master and servant, they had


    long been as close as


    brothers.


    Moreover, if the old man hadn¡¯t saved him back then, he might have died long ago and wouldn¡¯t have


    survived until today.


    Briana Cameron fell silent for a moment, ¡°Fortunately, the old man¡¯s poisoning is not severe at the


    moment. I¡¯ll go and prepare some prescriptions. If he takes them on time for a month, the toxins in his


    body can be eliminated.¡±


    In the midst of their conversation, senior Mr. Ferber also woke


    1. up.


    Seeing Briana Cameron, a sh of surprise crossed his eyes, followed by a cold snort, ¡°Briana, you


    said you woulde to see me before, but what happened? I¡¯ve been waiting all day, and I haven¡¯t


    even seen your shadow!¡±


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t I juste over?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Seeing the haughty expression on senior Mr. Ferber¡¯s face, Briana Cameron spoke kindly to him and


    informed him about his poisoning.


    After listening, the face of senior Mr. Ferber also turned incredibly ugly.


    ¡°Senior Mr. Ferber, I must keep the fact that I¡¯ve been prescribing you medicine a secret from others.


    Moreover, the poison you¡¯ve been exposed to is chronic, so it¡¯s been in your system for a while, at least


    three months. Therefore, the person poisoning you must be doing it daily. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s either


    in something you eat or something you use every day.¡±


    ¡°Think about it, in the past six months, has anyone given you something that you carry with you every


    day, or has there been any change in your eating habits?¡±

 Chapter 920

    Chapter 920


    Chapter 920


    As soon as the words fell, Grandpa Wang on the side eximed in great shock, ¡°Old man, five months


    ago, the third young master, he¡­¡±


    At this point, Grandpa Wang suddenly mped his mouth shut, his face filled with uncertainty and


    surprise.


    The elder Mr. Ferber¡¯s face also turned incredibly ugly. He looked up at Briana Cameron and slowly


    said, ¡°Briana, I hope you can keep this matter a secret for me.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior Mr. Ferber, I won¡¯t speak of this matter,¡± she assured.


    Senior Mr. Ferber finally breathed a sigh of relief, his gaze full of affection as he looked at her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that I have a grandson about your age at home? Since you¡¯re here today, why


    don¡¯t you stay for dinner? I¡¯ll introduce you two!¡±


    Seeing the excitement and enthusiasm in senior Mr. Ferber¡¯s eyes, Briana Cameron quickly waved her


    hand and declined, ¡°No need, senior Mr. Ferber, I already have a boyfriend.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a hint of disappointment shed in the eyes of senior Mr. Ferber. He sighed and


    said, ¡°s, it seems fate is not on our side. When he was living in Haseton, you were abroad. Now that


    you¡¯ve finally returned home, he is often away on business trips due to hispany


    management duties.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    1/3


    2/3


    Chapter 920


    288 Vouchers


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Senior Mr. Ferber, you shouldn¡¯t be ying matchmaker.


    Perhaps your grandson already has someone he likes.¡±


    ¡°How could it be possible? Don¡¯t I know my own grandson? All


    he does is work and sleep all day. He doesn¡¯t even have a mosquito around him, let alone someone he


    likes.¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t want to continue this topic, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not


    talk about this anymore. Actually, I came over today because I need your help with something.¡±


    A hint of surprise shed in the eyes of the elderly Mr. Ferber, ¡°Is there anything else you need my help


    with? Tell me, what


    is it?¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, slowly saying, ¡°My boyfriend wanted to meet with you, but he has tried


    to find you many times, and it seems you have not seen him.¡±


    Senior Mr. Ferber furrowed his brow, quickly recalling who she was talking about.


    ¡°Was your boyfriend that kid from the Yoder family?¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡±


    Senior Mr. Ferber was somewhat dissatisfied, ¡°That kid always has a cold face, as if someone owes


    him millions, how could you like him?¡±


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°This is what they call ¡®different strokes for different folks!.


    The ce you don¡¯t fancy, senior Mr. Ferber, is exactly what I¡¯m fond of.¡±


    O


    Chapter 920


    288 Vouchers


    Old Mr. Ferber shook his head, ¡°Never mind, where is that boy now? Have hime see me.¡±


    In fact, senior Mr. Ferber had known from the start why Maxim was seeking him out, but he had


    avoided meeting him because he didn¡¯t want to get involved in those matters again.


    But now, the fact that someone had already started to poison him at his own home indicated that the


    sky over Haseton was about to change again.


    Thinking about what happened over twenty years ago, senior Mr. Ferber¡¯s face darkened. Could it be


    that the past incident was about to repeat itself?


    Soon, Grandpa Wang came in with Maxim.


    Senior Mr. Ferber nced at Briana Cameron and said,


    ¡°Briana, we are discussing some business matters. It would be boring for you to listen here. Let


    Grandpa Wang take you for a walk in the garden.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go out first. Senior Mr. Ferber, you can call me anytime if you


    need anything.¡±


    After Briana Cameron and Grandpa Wang left, the senior Mr. Ferber looked at Maxim with a cold


    expression and said icily, ¡°I know why you came today, and I can tell you everything I know, but I have


    one condition.¡±


    ¡°What conditions?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, with no warmth in his eyes.

 Chapter 921

    Chapter 921


    Chapter 921


    Elder Mr. Ferber fell silent for a few seconds, then slowly said, ¡°My condition is, once you leave this


    door today, this matter will have nothing to do with the Ferber family, and you should note looking


    for me at the Ferber family in the future.¡±


    ¡°And if anything really happened in the future, don¡¯t involve the Ferber family.¡±


    Maxim looked at senior Mr. Ferber, speaking slowly and deliberately, ¡°Do you think the Ferber family


    can still stay out of this? If I remember correctly, the Ferber family also has a piece of the key, right?¡°.


    The face of senior Mr. Ferber suddenly changed dramatically, tightening sharply when ced on the


    quilt, his eyes full of shock.


    ¡°You¡­how did you know?¡±


    When the Ferber family initially received that key, in order not to let others know, he didn¡¯t even tell his


    own son and grandson. How did Maxim find out about this news?


    Maxim¡¯s cold thin lips curled slightly, ¡°How I knew is not important, what matters is that the moment the


    Ferber family got that key, they could never be uninvolved.¡±


    A flicker of pain shed through the eyes of the elderly Mr. Ferber. If possible, he would have preferred


    to have never received that key.


    was also at this moment that he realized, the person in front


    Chapter 921


    of him was definitely not simple.


    ¡°Who exactly were you?¡±


    ¡°My father¡¯s name was Cosmo.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re his son, no wonder you came to me.¡±


    288 iVouchers


    Maxim looked at senior Mr. Ferber with a faint expression, ¡°Old man, I just want to know how many


    keys there are in total, and what is the use of gathering all these keys? Also, the person who is


    currently searching for the keys is abroad, so I have no way of tracking his whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the other party¡¯s purpose was very clear, which was to obtain the key. Can you guess who it


    might be?¡±


    Words like ¡°abroad¡± and ¡°key¡± seemed to have pulled senior Mr. Ferber back to over twenty years ago.


    He sighed, a look of helplessness on his face as he began, ¡°This story dates back to over 20 years


    ago¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t know what Maxim had discussed with senior Mr. Ferber in the room, she only


    knew that they had talked for over an hour before Maxim finally emerged from senior Mr. Ferber¡¯s


    room.


    Upon seeing him, Briana Cameron quickly went up to him.


    ¡°How was it? Did Senior Mr. Ferber tell you what you wanted to know?¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Maxim nodded, his gentle gaze falling on her.


    ¡°Briana, thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to meet senior Mr. Ferber today.¡±


    Briana Cameron gave him an annoyed look. ¡°I told you long ago that I could help you, but you refused.


    As a result, you¡¯ve sought out senior Mr. Ferber so many times and still haven¡¯t been able to see him.¡±


    Maxim touched his nose somewhat guiltily, ¡°Indeed, I was too arrogant before, thinking that with my


    own ability, I could get senior Mr. Ferber to see me, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Did you learn your lesson this time? I hope the next time I want to help you, you won¡¯t refuse like you


    did this time.¡±


    ¡°No more, with such a powerful wife by my side, I could just lie down and rx.¡±


    Seeing that he could actually use inte buzzwords, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Alright,


    I just wanted to tell you that we are husband and wife. No matter what happens, we should face it


    together, not you bearing it all alone.¡±


    ¡°I understood, I was too arrogant before, but I also hope that you won¡¯t be so strong anymore. There


    are things I want to help you with, but you never gave me the chance.¡±


    Dividing into pages now

 Chapter 922

    Chapter 922


    Chapter 922


    Realizing he was referring to the previous giarism incident, Briana Cameron chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯t want


    to bother you with such a trivial matter. Besides, I would definitely seek your help when I really need it.


    Didn¡¯t I ask you to check that overseas ount before?¡±


    Speaking of this matter, a glint of coldness and guilt shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t help you much


    with that ount, I still haven¡¯t figured out who it was, it¡¯s already been deactivated.¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, a smirk ying at the corner of her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s not like we didn¡¯t


    find anything. At the very least, we can confirm that the person behind this is aware that we¡¯re


    investigating him now. He¡¯ll be more cautious in his actions from now on.¡±


    ¡°Well, take it slow. We¡¯ve been bothering senior Mr. Ferber for quite a while now, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Grandpa Wang on the side quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Briana, Mr. Yoder, you guys stay here for dinner. The


    young master is usually busy and there are rarely peopleing over to chat with the old man and


    have meals.¡±


    Briana Cameron turned to look at Maxim, ¡°I can have dinner here with senior Mr. Ferber tonight. If you


    have something to do tonight, you can leave first.¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°I do have something to deal with right now. I¡¯lle to pick you up after you finish


    dinner.¡±


    1/4


    Chapter 922


    288 Vouchers


    Briana Cameron waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can take a taxi back by myself.¡±


    ¡°Alright, call me before you go home after dinner. If I¡¯m free, I¡¯lle pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Briana Cameron had dinner with the senior Mr. Ferber and stayed for a while, it was already past 9


    o¡¯clock in the evening.


    She took out her phone and called Maxim, but despite several attempts, she couldn¡¯t get through.


    Thinking that he must still be busy, Briana Cameron put down her phone and stood up to look at the


    senior Mr. Ferber.


    ¡°Senior Mr. Ferber, it¡¯s alreadyte today, I¡¯ll go back first, ande to see you another day.¡±


    Senior Mr. Ferber nodded and turned to Grandpa Wang, saying, ¡°Arrange a driver to take Briana


    home.¡°¡®


    Briana Cameron quickly shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can go back by myself, just need to take a taxi.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, our driver at home is not busy now. I¡¯m not


    Under the insistence of senior Mr. Ferber, Briana Cameron had no choice but to agree.


    The vi where elder Mr. Ferber lived was located outside the city. On the way back, there was a


    stretch of road that was sparsely popted. Apart from Briana Cameron¡¯s car, there was no one else


    on the road.


    Chapter 922


    288 Vouchers


    Suddenly, there was a series of ¡°puff¡± sounds from outside the car, and then the car abruptly stopped.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s body jolted forward violently, and if it weren¡¯t for the seatbelt, her head would have


    surely mmed


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    into the seat in front of her.


    ¡°Evan, what happened?¡±


    ¡°The tire burst, I¡¯ll go down to check it out, Ms. Cameron, you wait in the car for a while.¡±


    After getting out of the car, Evan walked to the front to check the tires and indeed found a t tire. He


    said, ¡°Ms. Cameron, I¡¯ll change the tire. It should take about ten minutes.¡°¡±


    After speaking, she stood up and was about to walk towards the trunk, when her body suddenly


    stiffened, and she fell straight down.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s face changed color, just as she was about to get out of the car, a dozen or so people


    wearing masks surrounded the vehicle.


    Two of them immediately hoisted Evan up, a dagger ced against her neck.


    ¡°Briana Cameron,e down yourself, or I¡¯ll kill her!¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes. These people knew her name, it was clear they


    were after her.


    She pushed open the car door and got out, and as soon as she steadied herself, two people came


    towards her with a rope.


    ¡°Hand over the phone! If you dare to y any tricks, be ready to collect this man¡¯s body!¡±


    Just as she handed out her phone, one of the men pped it onto the ground and stomped on it hard


    twice.


    The phone screen cracked instantly, and quickly went ck.

 Chapter 923

    Chapter 923


    Chapter 923


    Immediately, the two men tied her up and threw her directly into a cargo truckpartment with Evan,


    locking them in. There were also a dozen or so people nearby, watching them with predatory eyes.


    Briana Cameron remained calm, showing no signs of panic or fear from being kidnapped.


    ¡°Who told you to kidnap me?¡±


    ¡°You would know when you got there.¡±


    Briana Cameron fell silent, she wasn¡¯t worried about herself, but she was a bit concerned about Evan.


    After all, Evan was already over fifty years old, if something happened, he might get scared.


    It seemed that she had to find a way to let Evan escape first, while she stayed to see who exactly was


    the person who had kidnapped her.


    An hourter, the car finally stopped.


    The truck door was opened, and Briana Cameron and Evan were thrown out directly.


    Perhaps due to the fall, or maybe the effects of the medicine had worn off, Evan slowly regained


    consciousness.


    Seeing herself and Briana Cameron both tied up, she was immediately horrified.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    1/3


    Chapter 923


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, this¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron spoke calmly, ¡°We were kidnapped.¡±


    Evan: ¡°¡­.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°First, let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on, and then I¡¯ll figure out a way to get you out of here first,¡± Briana


    Cameron whispered quickly to Evan, then walked away with a calm expression on her face.


    Evan¡¯s face changed color, even if she was scared, she couldn¡¯t let Briana Cameron face the danger


    alone, otherwise, senior Mr. Ferber would be the first to not let her off.


    The two were taken into an abandoned factory. Upon seeing the person waiting there, there was not a


    hint of surprise in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°It was indeed you.¡±


    Anastasia sneered, rising to her feet and striding confidently over to Briana Cameron. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.


    What about it? Briana Cameron, you never thought you¡¯d fall into my hands, did you?!¡±


    She used all the money Elliot gave her to hire these people to kidnap Briana Cameron. Briana


    Cameron ruined her life, she wanted this bitch to die!


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was calm, ¡°Anastasia, there¡¯s still time for you to back down now.¡±


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than he was pped by Anastasia.


    Her eyes were filled with rage, and deep¨Cseated hatred was


    <


    Chapter 923


    etched in her gaze.


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Briana Cameron, from the moment you called the police, my life waspletely ruined by you!¡±


    Seeing a handprint emerge on her fair face, Anastasia¡¯s eyes were filled with satisfaction. She


    continued, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already tied you up, and I don¡¯t n on any future. But even if it means death,


    I¡¯ll drag you down with me!¡±


    Watching the madness on Anastasia¡¯s face, Briana Cameron felt sorry for her.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t be a designer, she could do other things, and if she hadn¡¯t done those things to


    herself from the start, she wouldn¡¯t have ruined her career.


    ¡°If you had let us go now, I would have acted as if nothing had happened. Otherwise, what awaited you


    would have been imprisonment.¡±


    ¡°Jailed?¡±


    Anastasiaughed heartily, her eyes full of mockery, ¡°I didn¡¯t even n on living, do you think I still care


    about going to jail?!¡±


    ¡°Did you even disregard your own family?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Anastasia¡¯s expression instantly turned manic. She raised her voice and said, ¡°Shut


    up! You¡¯re not worthy to mention my family. If it weren¡¯t for you, they wouldn¡¯t have abandoned me!¡±

 Chapter 924

    Chapter 924


    Chapter 924


    When Briana Cameron was investigating Anastasia, she also looked into her family. She found out that


    Anastasia¡¯s family favored boys over girls, and they were like vampires, only taking money from


    Anastasia. Every month, apart from living expenses and rent, all the money was taken away by her


    family.


    However, Briana Cameron had no sympathy for her at all. She could have escaped, but she didn¡¯t.


    Instead, she schemed against herself.


    ¡°It was still not toote for you to regret.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t regret!¡±


    The emotion in Anastasia¡¯s eyes gradually faded, leaving only madness and hatred in the end.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She sneered, turning to look at the dozen or so men behind her, her expression mocking as she said,


    ¡°This woman is now yours, you can do whatever you want with her, even if she dies, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    As her words fell, the group of men reacted differently. Some were eager and lewd, while others wore


    faces of doubt and hesitation.


    ¡°Was what you said true?!¡±


    ¡°Of course! Just remember to take a video for me.¡±


    When Maxim saw the video of Briana Cameron being insulted


    1/4


    Chapter 924


    #288 Vouchers


    she didn¡¯t believe Maxim would still want this despicable


    person.


    However, there were a few who didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, they frowned and said, ¡°We just tied the


    person up and took the money, I won¡¯t do anything else!¡±


    Having taken that money, there wasn¡¯t a type of woman he couldn¡¯t have. There was no need to


    commit another crime for just one woman.


    No sooner had the words fallen than a contemptuous voice rang out.


    ¡°Allen, you¡¯ve always been so timid, that¡¯s why you¡¯ve never made a fortune. You never get any


    benefits. If you really can¡¯t handle this line of work, I advise you to go work in a factory as a screw


    turner as soon as possible.¡°¡±


    Suddenly, the people around started to burst intoughter, all their gazes towards him were filled with


    mockery and


    contempt.


    The man known as Allen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want to do, give me my share


    of the money, I want to leave right now!¡±


    The leader sneered, ¡°You can leave now if you want, but you won¡¯t get a single penny. Either work with


    us, or get lost right now!¡±


    Allen¡¯s face turned ugly, he angrily said, ¡°If you don¡¯t give me the money, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re thinking of calling the police? This woman saw you and me kidnapping together. If she


    gets out alive, we¡¯re


    2/4


    Chapter 924


    both done for!¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Upon hearing this, Allen¡¯s expression faltered a bit, but he quickly regained hisposure.


    ¡°Suit yourselves, I don¡¯t care about my share of the money anymore. Do whatever you want, it has


    absolutely nothing to do with me!¡±


    He turned around and left directly, Anastasia watched his retreating figure, a sh of worry in her eyes.


    ¡°You just let him go like that? What if he goes and reports you?¡±


    The leader was full of indifference in his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he wouldn¡¯t dare. He still has an eighty¨C


    year¨Cold mother at home, unless he doesn¡¯t want his old mother to live anymore.¡°¡±


    Upon hearing this, Anastasia finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°There¡¯s three hundred thousand


    here. Two hundred thousand is for your services tonight, and the remaining one hundred thousand is


    for the video you¡¯ll send meter. Once I receive the video, I¡¯ll transfer the remaining two hundred


    thousand to you!¡±


    The man in the lead took the card, his shifty eyes roamed up and down Anastasia¡¯s body, and then he


    suddenlyughed lewdly.


    ¡°Beautifuldy, as long as you spend the night with us brothers, we will forgo the remaining two


    hundred thousand. How about it?¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s face changed, she angrily said, ¡°What are you


    dreaming about! I warn you, handle my affairs properly, otherwise I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    In fact, she only had these three hundred thousand on her. She nned to give them the money and


    then leave by ne. Once they received the video, even if this group of people wanted to find her, they


    wouldn¡¯t be able to.

 Chapter 925

    Chapter 925


    Chapter 925


    The man sneered, pping Anastasia directly across the face. ¡°Stop pretending to be some virtuous


    woman!¡± he said coldly. ¡°Let me tell you the truth, from the moment you approached me, I took a liking


    to you. Sleep with us nicely, and if I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll let you go tomorrow morning. If you don¡¯t


    behave, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Under the man¡¯s cold and terrifying gaze, Anastasia finally began to regret in her heart. She shouldn¡¯t


    have stepped forward, and now she was unexpectedly being betrayed.


    Without almost any hesitation, she turned and ran towards the outside. However, before she could


    reach the door, she was caught and brought back by the man¡¯s henchman.


    The man pped her face twice more, causing Anastasia to see stars and her cheeks to swell up.


    ¡°Scum, you dare to run? I¡¯ll deal with you tonight!¡±


    The person holding Anastasia roughly tore open her clothes. Anastasia was still struggling to escape,


    but was pped several times and punched in the stomach. She was like a deted balloon, in so


    much pain that she had no strength left to struggle.


    Just as a dozen men were lining up to approach Anastasia one by one, Briana Cameron had already


    untied the rope and quickly moved to Evan¡¯s side.


    Evan looked shocked; he hadn¡¯t expected Briana Cameron¡¯s


    1/3


    Chapter 925


    outreach to be so good.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron¡­¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron made a shushing gesture at him, quickly untied his rope, and whispered, ¡°Get out of


    here now.¡°¡®


    288 Vouchers


    Evan had intended to leave with her, but found that Briana Cameron had no intention of leaving at all.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, you didn¡¯t follow me¡­¡±


    Before the sentence was finished, someone noticed that Briana Cameron had broken free from the


    ropes, and shouted, ¡°That woman is about to run, catch her!¡±


    As the words fell, the men surrounding Anastasia instantly turned their heads towards Briana


    Cameron¡¯s direction, rushing towards her one after another.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s face changed, she directly pushed Evan out, coldly saying, ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, if you didn¡¯t leave, I wouldn¡¯t leave either!¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was icy cold, ¡°Your presence here will only slow me down, and if you get


    caught, I¡¯ll have to rescue you!¡±


    In the midst of speaking, a man had already rushed up, and was just a few centimeters away from


    Briana Cameron, reaching out to grab her wrist.


    Evan held his breath, about to step forward to help Briana


    Cameron, when he saw her directly lift her leg and neatly kick someone away.


    2/3


    Chapter 925


    Evan was stunned,pletely unable to react.


    288 Vouchers


    Briana Cameron, however, had already lost her patience, ¡°Get moving! Otherwise, if you get caught


    againter, I won¡¯t have time to save you!¡±


    Realizing that her skills were far superior to his own, Evan no


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    longer insisted on staying. He turned around and quickly ran down the mountain.


    Those dozen or so people also didn¡¯t expect that Briana Cameron would actually know martial arts,


    their expressions immediately became serious.


    However, thinking of their numbers, the fear of Briana Cameron lessened a lot.


    Soon, they had Briana Cameronpletely surrounded, except for two who were sent to chase Evan,


    the rest stood not far from her, watching her intently.


    ¡°Get on her! Whoever subdues this woman, I will let him be


    the first to have her!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, a glint shed in everyone¡¯s eyes immediately. Briana Cameron


    was much more beautiful than Anastasia.


    They were all loafers in society, under normal circumstances, they had no chance toe into contact


    with people of Briana Cameron¡¯s ss. But now they could sleep with her, which was a huge


    temptation for everyone.


    In an instant, over a dozen people pounced at the same time!

 Chapter 926

    Chapter 926


    Chapter 926


    Anastasia, standing to the side, couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips into a malicious smile upon seeing this


    scene. Briana Cameron would surely end up worse than her!


    However, the next second, the smile on her face froze¡­


    The dozen or so people who had previously rushed forward were all kicked away by Briana Cameron


    within just a few seconds, harshly smashing into the ground and raising clouds


    of dust.


    How could it be?! How could Briana Cameron possibly have such good skills?!


    Anastasia finally despaired, she had spent all her money, yet she hadn¡¯t hurt Briana Cameron at all.


    At that moment, she finally understood that she had underestimated Briana Cameron, but


    unfortunately, it was already toote.


    Maxim arrived with people, only to see Briana Cameron effortlessly kicking someone away.


    The subordinate behind him: ¡°¡­


    Always felt that I was somewhat superfluous.


    ¡°Arrest everyone, don¡¯t let a single one escape!¡±


    With a cold voice, Maxim quickly walked over to Briana Cameron after dropping that sentence, ¡°Briana,


    are you


    1/4


    Chapter 926


    okay?¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Briana Cameron was also somewhat surprised, raising her eyebrows and asking, ¡°How did you get


    here so quickly?¡±


    At first, she hadn¡¯t expected Maxim toe, so she nned to handle it herself.


    A flicker of guilt passed through Maxim¡¯s eyes, ¡°After I finished my work, I called you and found your


    phone was off. I guessed something might have happened to you, so I had people search for you


    throughout the city.¡±¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, casting a nce at the disheveled Anastasia lying on the ground, her


    expression cold as she said, ¡°She had someone kidnap me, but she only ended up hurting herself.¡±


    Maxim followed her gaze, a sh of disgust crossing his eyes when he saw Anastasia.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t give her the chance to appear in front of you again!¡±


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s disgust for herself, a pang of pain surged in Anastasia¡¯s heart. She had fallen in love


    with Maxim at first sight, originally thinking that she could get close to him after dealing with Briana


    Cameron, but she didn¡¯t expect such an oue in the end.


    Maxim¡¯s men quickly took Anastasia away, taking her directly to the police station.


    It was already the middle of the night, a cold wind blew, and Briana Cameron could only feel chills


    running through her body.


    ?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The next second, a warm suit jacket was draped over her.


    ¡°Briana, I¡¯m sorry, I waste.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Briana Cameron turned to nce at him, seeing the guilt in his eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°It¡¯s


    okay, I can handle this little matter.¡±


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than she was swept into Maxim¡¯s arms.


    Noticing his body was trembling slightly, Briana Cameron pursed her lips and reached out to hug him


    back.


    ¡°It was really okay.¡±


    ¡°When I worked in the future, I would definitely keep my phone by my side, so I wouldn¡¯t miss your calls


    again.¡±


    ¡°Um, it¡¯s so cold here, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    On the other side, Elliot had received a phone call.


    Upon hearing the news that Anastasia¡¯s attempt to kidnap Briana Cameron had failed, a cold smirk


    appeared at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Fool!¡±


    He gave her a chance to leave, but she stubbornly cut off thest path herself.


    However, she dared not speak of him, otherwise he would surely make her life a living hell!


    ¡°Should we continue monitoring Briana Cameron?¡±


    ¡°No need anymore, withdraw first. Briana Cameron seems to be suspecting me now,y low for a


    while.¡°¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Elliot rose and walked to the window, looking out at the night view, his


    eyes cold and distant.


    To deal with Briana Cameron, it had to be done through Maxim.

 Chapter 927

    Chapter 927


    Chapter 927


    After being arrested, Anastasia was quickly sentenced because the evidence of her crime was very


    clear.


    She proposed to meet Briana Cameron, but was rejected by Briana Cameron.


    She didn¡¯t want to see this kind of person again.


    Soon, Briana Cameron¡¯s life had returned to tranquility.


    She personally went to the HR department and asked them to hire an assistant for herself who didn¡¯t


    need to know design, as long as they could handle simple daily tasks.


    Although what happened to Anastasia didn¡¯t cause her any substantial harm, she didn¡¯t want to


    experience it again.


    The design draft of the Fredrick Group was submitted and Aurora did not give her a hard time, but


    directly finalized it. Everything seemed to be moving in a positive direction.


    On Friday morning, Gemma made a call to Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Briana, could you ask Maxim if he was free tonight? Ask him toe back and have dinner with you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll askter.¡±


    While having breakfast after freshening up, Briana Cameron mentioned this matter to Maxim.


    1/4


    Chapter 927


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have Rayan cancel tonight¡¯s dinner party.¡±


    ¡°Um,e pick me up after work that night.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    After having breakfast and dropping Briana Cameron off at herpany, Maxim called Rayan.


    Upon hearing that he wanted to cancel the dinner party that night, Rayan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mr.


    Yoder, recently the Schneider Group and the Bynes Group have taken away many of our


    coborations. Tonight¡¯s dinner is very important. If President Zhang is also taken away, thepany


    will continue to suffer losses next quarter.¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he said indifferently, ¡°Do as I said.¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone before Rayan¡¯s deep voice came


    through.


    ¡°I knew.¡±


    In the evening, Maxim returned to the Cameron family with gifts, apanied by Briana Cameron.


    The Cameron family consisted only of the couple Sean and Thomas, and Briana Cameron. The other


    brothers didn¡¯te back because they had work, which indirectly showed that they didn¡¯t take Maxim


    seriously at all.


    After all, when Briana Cameron first returned to Haseton, she was like a lifeless doll. No one talked to


    her on a daily basis, and she remained silent until she underwent hypnosis, which


    2/4


    Maxim.


    After sitting down on the sofa, Gemma ordered the servant to make tea, then looked at Briana


    Cameron with some


    dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Briana,e sit here with me. I haven¡¯t seen you for many days, don¡¯t you miss me?¡±


    Briana Cameron subconsciously nced at Maxim, who softly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, go sit with mom.¡±


    Suddenly, the gazes of the Gemma couple and Thomas all fell on him.


    Thomas sneered first, ¡°I don¡¯t remember when I got an extra


    brother?¡±


    Sean¡¯s face also darkened, feeling that Maxim was really shameless, daring to directly call Gemma


    ¡®mom¡®, and doing so naturally.


    He could still remember, when they first met at the party, Maxim was cold and aloof, not wanting to


    interact with


    anyone.


    Gemma, on the other hand, looked a bit stiff, but since Maxim had shouted in the ward before, her


    reaction was not as big as Sean¡¯s and Thomas¡¯s.


    Maxim seemed not to notice the strange expressions on their faces, and said with a smile, ¡°I am


    Briana¡¯s husband, so I can¡¯t be considered your brother, but rather your brother¨Cinw.


    Hello, third brother.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    With a disgusted expression on his face, Thomas coldly said, ¡°Stop shouting. If I remember correctly,


    you and Briana


    signed a divorce agreement. Once three months are up, you¡¯ll automatically be divorced. So, whether


    we can be a family or not is still uncertain!¡±


    Detecting the mockery and smugness in Thomas¡¯s tone, Maxim didn¡¯t get angry, but slightly hooked the


    corner of his lips.


    ¡°I would strive to make Briana change her mind sooner!¡±

 Chapter 928

    Chapter 928


    Chapter 928


    Thomas: ¡°¡­¡­


    ¡±


    Seeing her own son so angry that his nose was almost crooked, Gemma said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    A group of people walked into the restaurant, and as soon as they sat down, Briana Cameron sensed


    something was wrong. All the dishes on the table were spicy, and Maxim didn¡¯t like spicy food. It was


    clear that they were deliberately making things difficult for him.


    She nced at her parents helplessly, ¡°Mom, Maxim has a sensitive stomach, he can¡¯t eat spicy food.


    Could you ask the kitchen to prepare some mild dishes for him?¡±


    Gemma looked at her irritably, ¡°Our whole family likes spicy food, and so do you. Are you going to


    amodate him in the future?¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, about to retort, when Maxim from the side whispered, ¡°Briana, I¡¯m


    fine. If my stomach hurts, I¡¯ll just take some stomach medicine.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, a sh of heartache crossed Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I would pour you a cup of hot waterter, and you could rinse the vegetables in it before eating.¡±


    A smile tugged at the corner of Maxim¡¯s mouth as he nodded, saying, ¡°Alright.¡±


    1/3


    <


    288 Vouchers


    The couple Sean and Thomas, standing by the side, were dumbfounded. What is green tea? They had


    truly seen it now.


    This man was very good at pretending to be weak in front of Briana Cameron, constantly creating an


    image that he could amodate her, yet Briana Cameron hadn¡¯t noticed it.


    Gemma took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°Briana, you see he said he could eat by himself, so


    you don¡¯t have to amodate him anymore.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I felt that we didn¡¯t need to amodate each other. I liked spicy food, but he couldn¡¯t eat


    spicy. In the future, when cooking, we could just make two spicy dishes and two non- spicy ones. There


    was no need to specifically cater to who could or couldn¡¯t eat spicy food.¡±


    Gemma frowned, about to speak, when Sean interrupted, ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    Originally, it was thought that this meal was all about Briana Cameron bustling about, serving Maxim


    with dishes and hot pot ingredients. Unexpectedly, it was Maxim who was constantly serving Briana


    Cameron, skillfully peeling shrimp and the like. It was clear at a nce that he often did such things in


    the past.


    Originally, Gemma was very dissatisfied with Maxim, but after witnessing this scene, her opinion of him


    changed


    significantly.


    After all, Maxim was the president of the Yoder Group, it was already quite rare for him to humble


    himself to amodate


    a woman.


    After finishing their meal, Sean called Maxim into the study to


    2/3


    W


    O


    Chapter 928


    discuss matters, while Gemma was chatting with Briana Cameron on the sofa.


    288 Vouchers


    As for Thomas, after seeing his sister constantly defending Maxim, he went back to his room to call his


    brothers and vent.


    Gemma held Briana Cameron¡¯s hand, looking serious as she said, ¡°Briana, are you really sure you


    want to be with him?¡±


    Briana Cameron was silent for a moment, then slowly nodded.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve met other outstanding men over the years, but I didn¡¯t feel anything for them. It was only


    after being with Maxim that I slowly realized that I could actually like someone so much. I want to try


    again.¡±


    ¡°Even if you would get hurt, you wouldn¡¯t regret it?¡±


    Briana Cameronughed, ¡°No matter which path I choose, it¡¯s my own decision, so I won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Gemma sighed, ¡°I was just worried about you¡­¡±


    For so many years, she had considered Briana Cameron as her own daughter. All she wished for was


    her happiness. Therefore, she didn¡¯t have high expectations for Briana Cameron¡¯s husband, as long as


    he could make Briana Cameron happy and content.


    ¡°Mom, I know, but this is my choice. Even if it¡¯s wrong, I don¡¯t want to regret it in the future.¡±

 Chapter 929

    Chapter 929


    Chapter 929


    Looking at Briana Cameron¡¯s determined expression, Gemma finally realized that she was no longer


    the little girl who would get upset over trivial matters and seekfort in her arms.


    She had grown up and no longer needed her.


    After a moment of silence, Gemma said softly, ¡°Alright, I understand. But if he ever treats you badly,


    you must tell me. Your parents and brothers will always be your backup.¡±


    ¡°Um, thanks, Mom!¡±


    In the study.


    Sean and Maxim both looked serious, and the atmosphere


    was somewhat tense.


    ¡°I heard you went to see senior Mr. Ferber? What did he say?¡±


    ¡°He said that over twenty years ago, the Lightfoot family went bankrupt, all their properties were


    destroyed overnight, and


    then there was no news of them ever since. If there was a family that desperately wanted the key, it


    should only be the Lightfoot family.¡±


    Sean¡¯s face changed, ¡°Did he say the Lightfoot family? But the Lightfoot family clearly already¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Sean remembered that the Lightfoot family had another son at that time, who was about the


    same age as him. After the Lightfoot family had an ident, the other party disappeared without a


    trace.


    1/4


    111


    O


    Chapter 929


    As time passed, he gradually forgot about this person.


    288 Vouchers


    It seemed that the person who wanted to get the key was him ¨C Richie Lightfoot!


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sean was silent for a long time, then said in a deep voice, ¡°I see, no wonder I felt a sense of familiarity


    with the way Kingly Group operated when I dealt with them before. I didn¡¯t expect it to be him.¡±


    Seeing Sean¡¯s unpleasant expression, Maxim frowned and asked, ¡°Why did the Lightfoot family


    suddenly go bankrupt more than twenty years ago?¡±


    Sean took a breath and slowly said, ¡°There were five pieces of the key in total, each held by the


    Lightfoot, Vanderberg, Cameron, Ferber, and Jensen families. I don¡¯t know what would happen if the


    keys werebined, but when my father gave me the key, he warned me that I must not let anyone


    get all five pieces, or all the families in Haseton might be destroyed.¡±


    Originally, everyone was living in peace, but one day, the then master of the Lightfoot family suddenly


    proposed tobine the five secret keys to see what would happen.


    Naturally, we all disagreed when the Lightfoot family began to send people to steal keys from several


    families. Thister angered several families, who then joined forces to suppress the Lightfoot family.


    However, the Lightfoot family began to desperately snatch other families¡® coborations, but they


    Jacked the ability to operate them. In the end, they went


    bankrupt.


    ¡°He couldn¡¯t ept this oue, so he set the Lightfoot family on fire, dying himself in the ze. The


    Lightfoot family


    III


    O


    Chapter 929


    thus disappeared.¡±


    Speaking of the Lightfoot family, there was still a hint of regret in Sean¡¯s eyes.


    288 Vouchers


    If the president of the Lightfoot Group hadn¡¯t suddenly gone mad for all the keys, it wouldn¡¯t have led to


    the decline of the Lightfoot family, eventually leading to bankruptcy.


    Maxim¡¯s eyes darkened, he said coldly, ¡°But when I came to Haseton, I only heard of the three big


    families, which are the Ferber family, the Cameron family, and the Jensen family. I have never heard of


    the Vanderberg family.¡±


    Sean nodded, ¡°Yes, because after the matter of the Lightfoot family, the Vanderberg family developed


    faster and faster. In the end, even if our several families united, we were no match for the Vanderberg


    family. The Vanderberg family became the first family in Haseton. However, Cosmo began to slowly


    fade out of the public¡¯s sight and became very low¨Ckey since then.¡±


    ¡°I understood, I would focus on investigating the matters of the Lightfoot family. As long as I followed


    this lead, I should be able to uncover the puppet master behind the scenes.¡±


    ¡°Um, you might have to face a lot of dangers next, the first thing to deal with was the Kingly Group.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression cooled a few degrees, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Isaac simply doesn¡¯t have the


    ability to manage apany. If we can just pull out the person behind him, dealing with Kingly Group


    will be much easier.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Sean furrowed his brow and suddenly said, ¡°I heard that the Yoder Group has been


    having some


    difficulties recently. Many of their partnerships have been


    taken over by the Schneider Group and the Bynes Group. Do you want me to help?¡±

 Chapter 930

    Chapter 930


    Chapter 930


    A flicker of surprise passed through Maxim¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t expect Sean to still care about the Yoder


    Group.


    ¡°No need, I could solve it myself.¡±


    Sean frowned, ¡°If you need help, let me know at any time. After all, I don¡¯t want the Yoder Group to fall


    before we even get to the mastermind behind the scenes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t.¡±


    When Maxim and Sean left the study, Gemma was still chatting with Briana Cameron.


    Seeing her lips curled in a smile, her eyes filled with joy, Maxim¡¯s eyes were full of tenderness.


    Sensing a gaze on herself, Briana Cameron turned her head and saw Maxim walking towards her, his


    eyes fixed on her. She blushed unconsciously and quickly averted her gaze.


    He walked to the edge of the sofa, looking down at her and said, ¡°Briana, it¡¯s not early anymore, we


    should go back.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, greeted Gemma and Sean, and the two left together.


    Watching their retreating figures, Gemma couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Indeed, girls don¡¯t stay little forever.¡±


    Sean held her, whispering softly, ¡°I trust Briana¡¯s judgment, she must have been happy.¡±


    1/4


    ?


    <


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Chapter 930


    288 Vouchers


    It was mainly through these conversations with Maxim that he came to see Maxim as a man he could


    trust.


    A flicker of worry passed through Gemma¡¯s eyes, ¡°Hopefully.¡±


    She hoped that history would not repeat itself, and that Maxim would truly treat her well.


    On the way back, Maxim received a call from Rayan.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, President Zhang signed a contract with the Schneider Group tonight.¡±


    If it were in the past, the Schneider Group wouldn¡¯t have caught Mr. Zhang¡¯s eye at all. Now, because


    of the backing of the Kingly Group, Mr. Zhang ultimately chose the Schneider Group.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Understood, no need to continue following up on this contract.¡±


    ¡°If I had met with Director Zhang tonight, perhaps there would have been a chance¡­¡±


    ¡°No, he had already been in contact with the Schneider Group long ago. He was well aware that


    choosing the Schneider Group meant opposing the Yoder Group. Yet, he still leaned towards the


    Schneider Group. Therefore, whether or not to meet him tonight would lead to the same oue.¡±


    Rayan didn¡¯t say anything else, he murmured, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Um, just like that.¡±


    Just after hanging up the phone, Briana Cameron¡¯s worried voice rang out.


    2/4


    Chapter 930


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Was the Schneider Group trying to poach the Yoder Group¡¯s clients?¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t n to hide it from her either, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, not only the Schneider Group,


    but also the Bynes Group. The second daughter¨Cinw of the president of the Bynes Group, your aunt


    Kathy, is now tied to the Bynes Group and the Schneider Group with the Kingly Group. They are the


    weapons in Isaac¡¯s hands, specifically to deal with the Yoder Group.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Has the Yoder Group been having a hard


    time recently?¡±


    Thinking about how Maxim had been working overtime more and more recently, a wave of panic


    surged in Briana Cameron¡¯s heart. She couldn¡¯t help but ponder on what she should do to help him if


    there were any problems with the Yoder Group.


    It was just at the traffic light, Maxim stopped the car, turned his head to look at her, and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s


    okay, I can handle it, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    Briana Cameron remained silent, the situation of the Yoder Group was definitely not as easy as Maxim


    had said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep things to yourself if something¡¯s bothering you. I know more people than you do in


    Haseton, sometimes I might be able to help.¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°I knew.¡±


    From Mr. Fairchild to senior Mr. Ferber, he had put in so much effort but still didn¡¯t seed. However,


    she could solve the


    problem with just a few words. He knew that she was different from before, even much more capable


    than him.


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±

 Chapter 931

    Chapter 931


    Chapter 931


    Early the next morning, as soon as Maxim arrived at thepany, a shareholder approached him,


    starting to question him about the recent incident of the Yoder Group client being poached.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, thepany has recently lost many clients. If this continues, the Yoder Group will inevitably


    go bankrupt!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, recently when I went to do business, many clients¡® intentions were not as strong as before, they


    obviously tended to cooperate with Kingly Group.¡±


    ¡°If the situation wasn¡¯t reversed soon, I would have no choice but to sell my shares in the Yoder


    Group!¡±


    Detecting the threat in the other party¡¯s words, Maxim looked at him with a cold expression, ¡°Fine,


    come to my office now. I¡¯ll have mywyere over to estimate the market value of your shares.¡±


    After speaking, he turned around and walked straight into the office, not caring how ugly the faces of


    the shareholders behind him looked.


    It was not until only he and a few other shareholders were left that he spoke with a bewildered


    expression, ¡°I just made a casual remark¡­ How could Mr. Yoder take it seriously?¡±


    One of the shareholders patted his shoulder sympathetically, ¡°Go prepare to take the money and leave


    the Yoder Group.¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    What Maxim detested the most was shareholders threatening


    |||


    O


    <


    Chapter 931


    288 Vouchers


    him with the sale of their shares. Those who had threatened him in the past were either stripped of their


    rights or expelled from the Yoder Group.


    The shareholder furrowed his brow, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I won¡¯t sell my shares, I won¡¯t sign, let¡¯s


    see what he can do to me!¡±


    The other party looked at him as if he was a fool, ¡°I advise you to sell your shares now and take the


    money and leave, so as not to end up with nothing.¡±


    They had all witnessed Maxim¡¯s way of dealing with people, so they dared not provoke him lightly.


    He snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my office now, I don¡¯t believe he would dare toe to my office


    and ask me to sell my shares!¡±


    After speaking, he turned around and quickly walked away.


    No matter how I looked at it, that retreating figure just seemed to be fleeing in panic.


    Rayan followed Maxim into the office, handing him a document he was holding.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, this was the thing you asked me to investigate.¡±


    Maxim took the file, looked at it for a while, then put it down and said, ¡°Give Sabina a nudge to stir


    things up, don¡¯t let Zane have time to deal with the Yoder Group. And as for Kathy, since she¡¯s so idle,


    assign her tasks to the second young master of the Bynes family.¡±


    Rayan nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±


    2/4


    ÏÉ


    Chapter 931


    Haseton¡¯s First Hospital.


    288 Vouchers


    Briana Cameron had just finished reviewing and had barely reached the corner when she bumped into


    a woman wearing a mask.


    Both of them almost fell over. Just as Briana Cameron


    steadied herself, a sharp voice rang out beside her ear.


    ¡°Are you blind?! You even bumped into someone while walking!¡±


    A sh of impatience flickered in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes. As she lifted her gaze to speak, the other


    party recoiled several steps as if they had seen a ghost upon seeing her face.


    ¡°You¡­ you were dead, weren¡¯t you?!¡±


    Seeing the terror and fear in the other person¡¯s eyes, Briana Cameron furrowed her brows, ¡°Who are


    you? Do I know you?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no¡­ I didn¡¯t know¡­¡±


    After speaking, Sabina turned and ran off quickly.


    It wasn¡¯t until she ran out of the hospital that she stopped, her mind filled with shock. How could


    someone who had been dead for three years suddenlye back to life?!


    She temporarily had no mind to trouble Mallory again, so she took a taxi and went straight back to the


    hotel.


    Seeing her return so quickly, surprise filled Lewis¡¯s eyes, ¡°That smooth?¡±


    Sabina irritably put down her bag, frowning, ¡°Don¡¯t even


    mention it, I saw Briana at the hospital, got a fright, and came


    Hearing this, a sh of surprise crossed Lewis¡¯s eyes. He frowned and said, ¡°So it¡¯s all about this? I


    forgot to tell you, Briana didn¡¯t die. Instead, she transformed and became the adopted daughter of the


    Cameron family. She even changed her name. Now she¡¯s called Briana Cameron.¡±

 Chapter 932

    Chapter 932


    Chapter 932


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I thought I saw a ghost when I saw her today, it scared me!¡± Sabina said with a


    tone ofint.


    With an innocent look on his face, Lewis said, ¡°How was I supposed to know you would run into her?


    But now she has absolutely no connection with the Schneider family, and she won¡¯t affect you. You


    don¡¯t need to worry about her.¡°¡±


    Sabina was silent for a moment, then suddenly said, ¡°No, I have to find Zane first, I can¡¯t find Mallory


    first.¡±


    Once Zane was taken down, it would be time to figure out how to eliminate Mallory and the child in her


    womb.


    Speaking of which¡­


    If it hadn¡¯t been for that letter, she wouldn¡¯t have sought out Haseton, and she even seduced Lewis.


    Who wrote that letter to her, she still didn¡¯t know.


    Lewis was silent for a moment, then suddenly spoke, ¡°Are you sure you want to find Zane now?¡±


    He had recently developed feelings for Sabina after sleeping with her and somewhat didn¡¯t want her to


    sleep with Zane anymore.


    Sabina looked at him with confusion, nodding her head and said, ¡°Right, didn¡¯t we agree on this a long


    time ago? What does your current attitude mean? You¡¯re not thinking of


    backing out on me, are you?!¡±


    1/3


    Chapter 932


    ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ I just didn¡¯t want Zane to touch you.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Seeing the embarrassed look on Lewis¡¯s face, a hint of mockery shed in Sabina¡¯s eyes, ¡°Lewis, you


    didn¡¯t fall in love with me, did you?¡±


    Seeing her contemptuous expression and tone, a surge of anger suddenly welled up in Lewis¡¯s heart.


    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°How could it be! Our rtionship was nothing more than a matter of


    using each other. It¡¯s just that no man likes to share a woman with another man.¡±


    ¡°If you were not willing, I could go find someone else.¡±


    After speaking, Sabina stood up and was about to leave.


    Panic shed in Lewis¡¯s eyes, and he quickly stepped forward to stop her. ¡°No, it¡¯s not as easy for


    others to approach Zane as it is for me. Besides, we¡¯re now in this together, who knows if you¡¯ll tell


    Zane about us when you leave me!¡±


    Having been by Zane¡¯s side for so many years, Sabina could certainly read Lewis¡¯s thoughts.


    However, she didn¡¯t expose him. Lewis liking her was actually a good thing for her, as it would make it


    easier for her to manipte him when the time came.


    ¡°I was going to meet Zane tonight.¡±


    Lewis was silent for a few seconds, then nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    On the other side, Briana Cameron returned to the vi, still finding that person suspicious, and made a


    call to Maxim.


    ¡°Maxim, I met a strange person at the hospital today. She


    O


    <


    Chapter 932


    288 Vouchers


    seemed to know me, but her reaction was odd when she saw me. Could you help me find out who she


    is?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    About ten minutester, Maxim¡¯s call came back.


    ¡°It was confirmed, that person was Sabina, Zane¡¯s lover. She had previously given birth to a son for


    Zane, but after the child had an ident and became mentally disabled, Zane became very cold


    towards her. Her appearance in Haseton this time was probably to look for Zane.¡±


    After listening to Briana Cameron, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. How could the Schneider family be so


    chaotic? Zane wasn¡¯t very capable, but his private life was a mess.


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    ¡°Right, Briana, there¡¯s one more thing.¡±


    Hearing a hint of hesitation in his voice, Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It was your biological mother¡­ She is now pregnant and is in Haseton¡¯s First Hospital for fetal


    protection. So, Sabina¡¯s appearance at the hospital is probably rted to her.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana Cameron lowered her gaze, her eyes devoid of any emotion..


    ¡°It had nothing to do with me.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She had no feelings for Mallory whatsoever, and what happened between Sabina and Mallory was


    none of her business.

 Chapter 933

    Chapter 933


    Chapter 933


    Upon hearing this, a glint of darkness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he murmured, ¡°Alright.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Maxim felt a sense of relief. He was nning to use Sabina against Zane.


    Sabina¡¯s purpose ining to Haseton was to take revenge on Zane and Mallory, so the child in


    Mallory¡¯s womb was likely not going to be safe.


    He had just told Briana Cameron about this matter, also to test her attitude. If she still cared about the


    Schneider family, he would find another way to deal with Zane.


    In the evening, just as Zane had finished work and was preparing to go to the hospital, he received a


    call from an unknown number.


    As soon as it got through, Sabina¡¯s sulky voice came through.


    ¡°Zane, did you not want me to be with Victor?¡±


    Zane frowned, a sh of impatience in his eyes, but he still patiently said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve been a bit busy


    lately. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯lle to see you and Victor.¡°¡±


    ¡°You lied, I know¡­¡± Sabina¡¯s voice suddenly choked, ¡°I know Mallory is pregnant, you are with her in


    Haseton taking care of her¡­ Lalso came¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zane¡¯s face changed dramatically. Ever since Victor had be a fool, Sabina¡¯s


    mood had be unpredictable. He had been hiding the fact that Mallory was pregnant, for fear that


    Sabina would do something rash.


    Chapter 933


    ¡°What did you say?! Where were you now?!¡±


    Sabina¡¯s voice was tinged with a sob as she spoke in a


    288 Vouchers


    wronged tone, ¡°Why are you so nervous? Do you really think I would do something to Mallory?¡±


    ¡°Where on earth were you then?¡±


    ¡°I was at Maple Hotel, the room number was 1402.¡±


    After speaking, Sabina hung up the phone.


    Fury filled Zane¡¯s eyes as he directed the driver, ¡°To the Maple Hotel!¡±


    If Sabina dared to do anything that hurt Mallory, he would definitely not let her off!


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    At this thought, a glint of coldness shed in Zane¡¯s eyes.


    Victor had be a fool, and was now of no use to Zane. He couldn¡¯t possibly let a fool inherit the


    Schneider Group.


    If necessary, he could have made Sabina and Victor disappear from this world!


    Half an hourter, Zane stood ufortably in front of room 1402, knocking on the door.


    Soon, the door was opened.


    After seeing the scene inside, Zane¡¯s breathing suddenly became much heavier.


    Sabina was dressed in a deep V¨Cneck red nightgown, so short that it barely covered her buttocks. The


    view of her chest was tantalizingly hidden and revealed. Her straight, slender legs


    2/4


    O


    Chapter 933


    288 Vouchers


    were full of temptation, like a subus draining the life out of people, consuming Zane¡¯s sanity.


    His desire surged suddenly. After Mallory got pregnant, he had been running between thepany


    and the hospital, and it had been a long time since he had interacted with a


    woman.


    However, thinking about his child, he immediately calmed down.


    ¡°Sabina, what on earth did you want to do?!¡±


    Seeing the anger and murderous intent in his eyes, a chill ran through Sabina¡¯s heart. He truly didn¡¯t


    love her anymore.


    Perhaps he had never loved, after all, how could one believe a man¡¯s words in bed.


    Thinking of this, she bit her lower lip, and tears flickered in her eyes for a moment.


    ¡°Zane, I didn¡¯t want to do anything. You ignored me for a while, and I¡¯ve figured it out. I just want to be


    with you, whether we have a title or not doesn¡¯t matter anymore. As for Victor, he really can¡¯t be


    med. It¡¯s just our mother and son¡¯s bad luck¡­¡±


    Seeing her crying, her face wet with tears, Zane¡¯s heart involuntarily softened a bit. After all, she was a


    woman who had been with him for several years.


    He fell silent for a moment, then said in a somewhat stiff tone, ¡°It¡¯s best if you think that way. We¡¯ve


    consulted many doctors over the past few years, but Victor¡¯s illness is indeed incurable. I¡¯m helpless.¡±

 Chapter 934

    Chapter 934


    Chapter 934


    Sabina lowered her gaze, hiding the hatred in her eyes.


    She choked out, ¡°I know¡­ I was just immersed in my own world before, but you were also very sad,


    and you had tofort me every day. Looking back now, I was a bit too


    much¡­¡±


    Zane felt relieved after saying this, and quickly echoed, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know, Victor is my son, and I


    was very upset when he had an ident and became a fool. But we can¡¯t always dwell on the past,


    people have to look forward¡­ Maybe one day, Victor will suddenly get better.¡±


    Sabina sneered inwardly, but her face showed agreement, ¡°You¡¯re right, I came here this time to


    apologize to you, I know I was wrong¡­ All I want now is to be with you, I don¡¯t want anything else¡­¡±


    Seeing Sabina revert to her previous docile demeanor, Zane didn¡¯t find her as repulsive as before, but


    his face still


    remained somewhat cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know, as long as you behave, I definitely won¡¯t treat you and Victor unfairly!¡±


    Sabina looked at him cautiously, ¡°Zane¡­ is this¡­ you forgiving me?¡±


    Zane nodded, ¡°Hmm, but it still depends on your behavior afterwards. If you don¡¯t behave, I can


    abandon you at any time.¡±


    1/4


    HI


    O


    <


    Chapter 934


    288 Vouchers


    Upon hearing this, Sabina¡¯s eyes moistened again, ¡°Who else can I rely on besides you, Victor? I will


    definitely behave, I won¡¯t lose my temper at you again.¡±


    Zane nodded, ¡°You¡¯d better remember this sentence.¡±


    Seeing that Zane¡¯s face was not as cold as before, Sabina immediately leaned in with her red lips.


    Zane hadn¡¯t been with a woman for a while, and now the two of them were like dry wood meeting a


    raging fire, quickly bing entangled with each other.


    Over at the hospital, Mallory waited for Zane from left to right but he didn¡¯t show up, she couldn¡¯t help


    but frown.


    She picked up her phone and called Zane, but there was no answer on the other end, which made her


    increasingly anxious.


    Ever since she became pregnant, the first thing Zane did after work every day was to visit her at the


    hospital, without ever missing a day. Therefore, she had a bad feeling now.


    It wasn¡¯t until an hourter that Zane called her.


    ¡°Mallory, thepany was a bit busy today, I was just in a meeting, and I just left thepany now. I


    won¡¯t being over tonight, I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, you rest well.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Mallory lowered her gaze, feeling that she had indeed been a bit sensitive


    lately, so she put down her phone and prepared to sleep.


    Little did they know, Zane was making love with Sabina in the


    Chapter 934


    hotel at that very moment.


    288 Vouchers


    Sabina¡¯s fingers were tracing circles on Zane¡¯s chest,ughing


    as she said, ¡°Zane, it¡¯s not nice to deceive Mallory like this. Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital to see her


    now? I¡¯ll be waiting here for you.¡±


    With a grab of his hand, Zane¡¯s face was full of lewd smiles, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, you¡¯re so mean!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just love my bad side?¡±


    A blush¨Cinducing, heart¨Cthrobbing sound echoed in the room again, lingering for a long time without


    ceasing.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz!¡±


    Kiley picked up her phone and answered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, Zane entered Sabina¡¯s room two hours ago and hasn¡¯te out yet.¡±


    A smirk tugged at the corner of Kiley¡¯s mouth, ¡°Understood, when hees out, take some photos, so


    we won¡¯t have to tail him anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, a sh of ruthlessness flickered in Kiley¡¯s eyes.


    Don¡¯t me her for being too harsh, me Zane and Mallory for being selfish, they never considered


    her! For the next half month, Zane would go to see Sabina whenever he had free time, and the time


    they spent together was getting longer and longer.

 Chapter 935

    Chapter 935


    Chapter 935


    Since bing pregnant, Mallory¡¯s personality had be much sharper. Noticing that Zane always


    hurriedly left after sitting in the ward for a while, Mallory began to suspect that he had someone else


    outside.


    However, she quickly calmed down.


    The most important thing now was the child in her belly. As long as this child could be born safely, no


    matter how Zane yed outside, in the end, the Schneider Group would still be handed over to her


    son.


    After realizing this, she began to turn a blind eye.


    Kiley had waited for a long time without hearing any movement from Sabina¡¯s side, and decided to give


    her a hand.


    She called Mallory, casually saying, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m thinking of taking Denise back to Bridenville in a couple


    of days, and I¡¯d like you to help me look after Denise then.¡±


    There was a pause from Mallory¡¯s end, ¡°Kiley, I¡¯ve been traveling recently, so I might not be able to


    make it back.¡±


    ¡°Why did you suddenly go on a trip?¡±


    ¡°It was¡­ I just wanted to go out and rx, so I went out directly, without telling you.¡±


    Kiley sighed, hesitatingly said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wanting to tell you¡­ but I don¡¯t


    know how to start¡­¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    1/4


    |||


    288 Vouchers


    What happened?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Dad recentlye to Haseton? I heard some rumors about him¡­¡±


    ¡°What rumors?¡±


    ¡°Someone¡­someone told me they saw my dad going into a hotel room with another woman¡­ Mom,


    you¡¯re out traveling now, he wouldn¡¯t really¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Mallory interrupted her coldly, ¡°That¡¯s not true, someone must be


    ndering your father! Don¡¯t worry about this, I will confront him and get to the bottom of it!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mom, have a good time and don¡¯t let this matter affect your mood.¡±


    ¡°Um, I have something else to do here, so I won¡¯t talk to you for now.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Mallory immediately called Zane, saying coldly, ¡°You need toe to the


    hospital right away.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°You would know if you came over!¡±


    After speaking, without giving Zane another chance to speak, Mallory directly hung up the phone.


    Half an hourter, Zane pushed open the ward door, a hint of impatience in his eyes.


    ¡°What on earth did you call me over for?! I have a lot of work


    at mypany, I¡¯m very busy, it¡¯s impossible for me to


    2/4


    <


    revolve around you all the time!¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Mallory sneered, directly picking up the water cup next to her and smashing it at his feet. With a loud


    ¡°bang¡°, the cup shattered into pieces, startling Zane.


    ¡°Mallory, have you gone mad?!¡±


    ¡°Yes! I was crazy! If I wasn¡¯t crazy, why would I be risking my life to have a child for you at this age?


    And you, you were out there, sleeping with other women!¡±


    A flicker of guilt shed in Zane¡¯s eyes, followed by an angry outburst, ¡°Who has been filling your ears


    with nonsense!? I must skin him alive!¡±


    Mallory looked at him coldly, ¡°Do you dare swear that you haven¡¯t been fooling around with other


    women outside? I¡¯ve noticed your perfunctory attitude towards metely, but I¡¯ve been thinking about


    our child and didn¡¯t want to bother with you. However, if you make a spectacle of yourself and


    embarrass me, I won¡¯t have this baby!¡±


    Hearing this, Zane also became angry, coldly saying, ¡°For me?! Mallory, weren¡¯t you doing it for


    yourself?! You insisted on having a son, wasn¡¯t it just so that your son could inherit the Schneider


    Group in the future?! Don¡¯t make yourself sound so noble!¡±


    ¡°I did have my own considerations, but think about it, Victor was a fool. If I didn¡¯t have a child for you,


    wouldn¡¯t the


    Schneider Group end up in your brother¡¯s hands in the future?!¡±


    Seeing Mallory so emotional, her face flushed red, Zane took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all calm down. I will handle this matter well and you won¡¯t hear these rumors anymore!¡±


    Mallory looked at him, word by word she asked, ¡°I just want to know, do you have another woman


    outside?!¡±

 Chapter 936

    Chapter 936


    Mallory looked at him coldly, ¡°Just answer my question.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Zane finally spoke, ¡°You have to understand me too, after all, I have needs.


    You can¡¯t expect me to solve them all by myself, can you?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mallory just felt a wave of nausea.


    ¡°Zane, do you still remember how you promised me back. then?¡±


    Knowing he was in the wrong, Zane lowered his voice, ¡°Mallory, I am the president of the Schneider


    Group. You should have known the day you married me, I wouldn¡¯t have just one woman.¡±


    Mallory took a deep breath, and said word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you y outside, I only have one


    requirement, that woman cannot get pregnant, otherwise, I will definitely not let you go!¡±


    Seeing that she had no intention of pursuing the matter, Zane quickly assured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will


    definitely not get her pregnant. The child in your belly is the future heir of the Schneider Group!¡±


    ¡°You swore that if you broke your oath, you would end up losing everything, falling into utter poverty!¡±


    Intly patted her back, nodding and said, ¡°Alright,


    ght, 1 swear, if I break my promise, I won¡¯t die a peaceful death. Is that okay now? You¡¯re pregnant,


    you can¡¯t get too excited.¡±


    Mallory¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery, ¡°How could I possibly get upset if you didn¡¯t mess around


    outside?¡±


    ¡°I understood, I will definitely restrain myself in the future, prioritizing you and the child in everything. Is


    that okay now?¡±


    Mallory didn¡¯t believe his words, but she didn¡¯t feel like


    pursuing it at the moment. She simply said, ¡°Yesterday, Kiley called me, saying she wanted to meet in


    Bridenville and asked me to bring Denise. When do you n to tell her about my pregnancy?¡±


    ¡°Give it some more time, there¡¯s no need to rush. The coboration between the Schneider Group and


    the Kingly Group is not yet stable. Let¡¯s wait until it stabilizes.¡±


    Mallory nodded, saying with a bit of a headache, ¡°As soon as possible, I haven¡¯t been in the mood to


    keep hiding it from hertely.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    After pacifying Mallory, Zane left the hospital to find Sabina at the hotel.


    However, when it came to the matter of whether or not to let Sabina get pregnant, Zane didn¡¯t listen to


    Mallory. After all, he could afford it, and Sabina was young, so the child she might bear could be even


    healthier.


    If Sabina could have given him another son, he wouldn¡¯t have


    288 Vouchers


    nded letting Sabina¡¯s child take over the Schneider Group.


    After all, for him, as long as it was his child, nothing else mattered.


    Zane just hadn¡¯t expected that his affair with Sabina would actually be exposed online.


    When he received the call from his secretary, he was still in bed with Sabina.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, it¡¯s bad news. The incident of you being in a hotel room with a young woman has been


    posted online. It has caused a very negative impact on the image of the Schneider Group. Several


    potential partners who were interested in us before are now unwilling to cooperate with us!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zane¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly unsightly.


    He sat up abruptly, angrily saying, ¡°Quickly suppress this matter, and also investigate who exactly sent


    this matter up!¡±


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t suppress it, so we went to negotiate with Twitter, but Twitter never responded. I suspect


    that the Schneider Group¡¯spetitors are ying tricks behind the scenes!¡±


    Zane was so angry that he almost threw his phone, ¡°Even if it can¡¯t be suppressed, it must be. I¡¯ll go


    find someone to smooth things over. You quickly contact the Public Rtions Department. In the public


    statement, just say that I was conducting business, not messing around in the hotel.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Zane immediately called Kiley.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 937

    Chapter 937


    Chapter 937


    ¡°Kiley, I had something I needed your help with¡­¡±


    After telling Kiley about the situation online, Zane whispered, ¡°Kiley, you must go and talk to Isaac


    about this for me, he must help me! Otherwise, the Schneider Group is finished!¡±


    I originally thought Kiley would agree, but to my surprise, she fell silent for a moment before saying,


    ¡°Dad, Isaac doesn¡¯t like me, he won¡¯t listen to me. If you need his help, you should call him yourself.¡±


    ¡°Kiley¡­¡­¡±


    Before the conversation was even over, Kiley had already hung up the phone, which made Zane so


    angry that he gritted his teeth.


    However, at that moment, he was not in the mood to lecture Kiley, he immediately dialed Isaac¡¯s


    number.


    After hearing the whole story, Isaac sneered, ¡°Ms. Schneider, you can¡¯t even manage your own lower


    half, let alone keep a secret. Why on earth should I clean up your mess?!¡±


    ¡°Isaac, after all, I am Denise¡¯s grandfather¡­ If you ignore me, once Denise finds out, she will definitely


    think you are too cold¨Cblooded and heartless, you know¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Isaac interrupted him with a coldugh, ¡°Ms. Schneider, when Kiley


    and Denise were living with the Schneider family, you didn¡¯t seem to treat Denise very well, did you?


    Now you¡¯re using this identity to ask for my


    help, isn¡¯t that a bit shameless?¡±


    Zane gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t mention this identity. If you want to use


    the Schneider Group against the Yoder Group, shouldn¡¯t you protect the Schneider Group?¡±


    ¡°This statement is even more absurd. There are plenty ofpanies willing to help me deal with the


    Yoder Group. Even if the Schneider Group goes bankrupt, it won¡¯t affect me in the slightest. Ms.


    Schneider, you¡¯d better handle the problems you¡¯ve caused yourself. Otherwise, I can terminate my


    cooperation with the Schneider Group at any time.¡±


    After speaking, Isaac immediately hung up the phone.


    Zane was angry, but he was helpless, after all, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Isaac.


    After much deliberation, he finally decided to contact Kathy.


    Unexpectedly, it wasn¡¯t until the third call that the other side answered.


    ¡°Kathy, there was something I wanted you to help me with.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Kathy¡¯s tired voice came through.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been busytely, my husband has been trying to divorce me recently. If you need anything, please


    contact Kiley or handle it yourself.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zane¡¯s face changed dramatically, he hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does


    he suddenly want to divorce you when everything was fine?¡±


    Chapter 937


    H 288 Vouchers


    ¡°This matter wasplicated, I didn¡¯t tell you about it first, there was something else going on here.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The busy tone echoed through the phone, and Zane sat nkly on the bed, his face full of confusion.


    How did it happen that overnight, no one was willing to help him, and why were he and Kathy so


    unlucky? One was caught on camera in a hotel room and the footage was posted online, while the


    other¡¯s husband suddenly wanted a divorce.


    A faint voice in his heart told him that this matter was not so


    simple.


    However, apart from the secretary¡¯s investigation, he had no other options.


    Sabina, standing by his side, wrapped her arms around his waist and whispered softly, ¡°Zane, don¡¯t


    worry. If there¡¯s really no way out in the end, I¡¯ll step forward and say that I seduced you. It has nothing


    to do with you.¡±


    Hearing this, Zane was somewhat touched. He gently patted her back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will


    definitely find a way to try to prevent that day froming.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, for you, I was willing to do anything.¡±


    Comparing Sabina¡¯s kindness to herself and Kiley¡¯s indifference just now, Zane suddenly felt very cold


    towards Kiley. It was clear that all she had to do was speak to Isaac and she could help the Schneider


    Group through their difficulties, but she refused.

 Chapter 938

    Chapter 938


    Chapter 938


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to thepany first. Recently, I will find a house for you in Haseton, so we won¡¯t


    have people watching us anymore if we stoping to the hotel.¡±


    Sabina obediently nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Zane got dressed and immediately went to the Schneider Group, calling the manager of the Public


    Rtions Department into his office.


    ¡°How did things go online? Was there any way to suppress it?!¡±


    The manager of the Public Rtions Department looked upset, and said, ¡°Ms. Schneider, I¡¯ve tried, but


    I can¡¯t suppress it¡­ Everyone online is cursing you and ourpany now. I guess by tomorrow


    morning, the stock price will drop.¡±


    The Schneider Group had just gone public this year, and if the stock price were to fall, it would cause


    incalcble damage to thepany.


    He gritted his teeth, ¡°Find a way to rify!¡±


    The manager of the Public Rtions Department handed him the mobile phone and sighed, ¡°Ms.


    Schneider, see for


    yourself.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to rify, but the whole country already knew about this matter now, so


    even if he did rify, it would be useless.


    1/3


    Chapter 938


    288 Vouchers


    The key was that the other party not only posted his photos of going to the hotel, but also the video of


    him and Sabina entering the hotel together. Not only Zane, even Sabina¡¯s personal information had


    already been dug out.


    ¡°Ms. Schneider, all your information has now been discovered by someone, including the fact that Ms.


    Laurier was your mistress and had a child for you.¡±


    Zane only felt a darkness before his eyes, trembling as he clicked open thement section, every


    comment was cursing him and Sabina.


    ¡°Really, I¡¯ve seen it all now. Zane could even be Sabina¡¯s father, and she didn¡¯t mind!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, so much money, wasn¡¯t Sabina¡¯s family quite poor? With this old man on the list, she won¡¯t have


    to worry about food and drink. Moreover, she even gave birth to a son for him a few years ago.


    However, an ident happenedter and the child became mentally disabled. This is retribution!¡±


    ¡°All I can say is that she deserved it. But she even fancies such old cucumbers, she really isn¡¯t picky,


    as long as there¡¯s money, she would lie down!¡±


    ***


    Derisive and contemptuousments filled his vision, one after another. Zane, infuriated, mmed his


    phone onto the table and barked at the Public Rtions Department manager, ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    The phone in his pocket suddenly rang, and seeing it was


    2/3


    Chapter 938


    Mallory, it took Zane quite a while to answer.


    ¡°Mr. Schneider, you need toe to the hospital immediately! Your wife just saw the news about you


    and Sabina, she was so upset that she fainted and started


    288 Vouchers


    bleeding¡­ The doctor said there¡¯s a high chance we might not be able to save the baby!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zane¡¯s face turned incredibly grim, gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°I¡¯ming right away!


    The child must not be in trouble!¡±


    In less than half an hour, Zane had arrived at the hospital, his face covered in sweat, looking genuinely


    worried.


    ¡°How was it?! Was the child saved?¡±


    The caregiver shook her head and sighed, ¡°We couldn¡¯t save her¡­ Thedy is now in the ward¡­


    She¡¯s already awake, you should go in and see her.¡±


    Zane¡¯s face turned ashen, slowly pushing the door open and walking in.


    Mallory was lying on the hospital bed with her back to him,pletely lifeless, her breathing barely


    noticeable.


    Zane stood at the door for a while before slowly walking in.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Mallory¡­¡­¡±


    Mallory didn¡¯t look at him, nor did she react at all, she just stared nkly out the window, not knowing


    what she was thinking about.

 Chapter 939

    Chapter 939


    Chapter 939


    A wave of guilt surged in Zane¡¯s heart. He walked over and sat by the hospital bed, gently patting


    Mallory¡¯s back. ¡°There will be more chances for children in the future. You need to take care of your


    health and not overthink,¡± he said.


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than he was pped by Mallory.


    This p seemed to have used up all her strength. After hitting Zane, her body fell back heavily onto


    the sickbed, and the expression on her face became distorted.


    ¡°Zane! I hate you! You knew full well that Sabina is the one I hate the most. If you were with any other


    woman, my child wouldn¡¯t have been lost. That child was killed because of you and her. You both are


    murderers!¡±


    Zane hadn¡¯t expected her to strike. By the time he reacted, it was toote to dodge, and he took the


    p squarely.


    A burning pain spread across his face, and his scant guilt vanished with this p.


    ¡°Mallory, I was being so careful with you because you just lost a child, and yet you dare to hit me. I¡¯m


    telling you, what¡¯s wrong with me being with Sabina? You can¡¯t give birth to a son, am I not allowed to


    find someone else? Sabina is younger than you, and her children are healthier. If you didn¡¯t insist on


    having a child, do you think I would want to touch you?!¡±


    Facing Zane¡¯s ferocious and disgusted gaze, Mallory was so


    Chapter 939


    288 Vouchers


    angry that she almost couldn¡¯t catch her breath, gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°Get out! Get out right


    now! I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡±


    Zane couldn¡¯t be bothered to pretend anymore, he stood up directly, ¡°Go if you want to go, you think I


    likeing to the hospital every day? It¡¯s good that the child is gone, I finally don¡¯t have to keep


    humoring you.¡±


    ¡°Beast! Get out!¡±


    ¡°Mallory, don¡¯t regret!¡±


    After Zane stormed out, the nurse came in and sat down by the bed, sighing, ¡°Madam, why did you


    have to upset Mr. Schneider again? You¡¯ve already lost your child, you should be getting along with


    your husband now more than ever. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t that vixen outside get what she wants?¡±


    Mallory closed her eyes in annoyance and said coldly, ¡°I want to be alone for a while, you go out first.¡±


    Seeing her pale face, the caregiver pursed her lips and stood up, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be outside, call me if you


    need anything.¡±


    After the ward had quieted down, a glint of coldness shed in Mallory¡¯s eyes as she made a call to


    Kiley.


    In less than an hour, Kiley had arrived.


    She looked at Mallory lying on the hospital bed, her face filled with shock and her eyes red, ¡°Mom, why


    didn¡¯t you tell me something as big as you being pregnant? Were you afraid of what I might think?¡±


    Mallory, with a weary face, whispered, ¡°The child is gone, it¡¯s


    Chapter 939Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    288 Vouchers


    no use saying anything now. That bitch Sabina, I won¡¯t let her go!¡±


    Seeing the coldness in Mallory¡¯s eyes, Kiley mocked in her heart, but her face was full of worry.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s talk about this matterter. The most important thing for you right now is to take good care


    of your health and not leave any lingering illness.¡±


    Mallory took a deep breath, looking at Kiley and said, ¡°Kiley, you¡¯re all mom has left, you¡¯ll help me,


    won¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Mom, what exactly do you want me to do? You have to tell me first, then I¡¯ll know if I can help you.¡±


    ¡°I wanted that bitch Sabina dead! She came to Haseton, surely with the intention of having another


    child. I wouldn¡¯t let her have her way!¡±


    Kiley raised an eyebrow, she hadn¡¯t thought of that. But even if she guarded against Sabina, maybe


    Zane would have other women in the future.


    If Zane had been rendered infertile, I would have be the sole heir of the Schneider Group.


    Thinking of this, Kiley slowly hooked the corner of her lips.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this. I won¡¯t let Sabina have the chance to get pregnant again!¡±


    Mallory nodded, ¡°Yes, the Schneider Group is going to be handed over to you anyway. As long as we


    mother and daughter are united, we will definitely not give those vixens outside a chance!¡±

 Chapter 940

    Chapter 940


    Chapter 940


    ¡°Um, I knew that.¡±


    Afterforting Mallory for a while, Kiley finally got up and left.


    On the way back, she pondered for a long time and finally came up with a n in her mind.


    The next morning, as soon as the stock market opened, the share price of the Schneider Group indeed


    started to plummet crazily.


    The shareholders were terrified and rushed to find Zane, urging him to resolve the matter as soon as


    possible.


    Zane was at his wits¡® end, having spent the entire day doing public rtions without managing to


    suppress the trending topic. In the end, he simply gave up.


    ¡°Alright, stop meddling with the stuff online. Once the hype dies down after a while, everything will be


    fine. There¡¯s gossip every day.¡±


    The manager of the Public Rtions Department also didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on this


    matter, and quickly said, ¡°Alright, Ms. Schneider, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go to work.¡°¡±


    In the evening, close to the end of the workday, Kiley came


    over.


    Chapter 940


    288 Vouchers


    Seeing her, a glint of coldness shed in Zane¡¯s eyes, he said coldly, ¡°Kiley, what are you here for?¡±


    Seeing his cold attitude, Kiley also understood that it was because she didn¡¯t speak well of him to Isaac


    when he called her yesterday.


    ¡°Dad, I came to see you. I heard that you¡¯ve been working overtime a lot recently, you must be very


    tired. I asked the kitchen maid to make some chicken soup for you, please have some.¡±


    Zane had wanted to refuse, but Kiley had already opened the chicken soup. The aroma of the soup


    wafted out, and he


    couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.


    However, he still held back, saying coldly, ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want to drink.¡±


    Kiley served him a bowl and handed it to him with a smile, saying, ¡°You should drink some, it¡¯s been


    simmering for hours. As for Isaac, I¡¯ll try to speak up for you and get him to help the Schneider Group.¡±


    Zane looked at her skeptically, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course, the Schneider Group was always supposed to be handed over to me in the future, isn¡¯t me


    helping you now the same as helping myself?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Zane hadn¡¯t thought about handing over the Schneider Group to Kiley for quite a long time.


    However, he naturally couldn¡¯t say it now. He took a sip of the chicken soup and found it very delicious.


    274


    940


    ¡°It was quite tasty.¡±


    Kiley chuckled, ¡°If it tastes good, drink more.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Zane had three bowls of chicken soup, only putting down the bowl when he could drink no more.


    ¡°This chicken soup was really well¨Cmade. Ask the servant who made the soup how they did it, and tell


    me the method. I¡¯ll have the Schneider family¡¯s servant make it the same way in


    the future.¡±


    As Kiley was collecting the bowls, she said, ¡°I also really liked it when I first started drinking it. Dad, if


    you like it, I can have the auntie make it and bring it over to you every day.¡±


    Zane looked somewhat hesitant, ¡°Isn¡¯t this inappropriate? After all, he¡¯s a servant from Isaac¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? I might be marrying him soon, and you¡¯ll be his father¨Cinw. It¡¯s just chicken


    soup, he won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°Right, Dad, what¡¯s going on between you and Sabina? Mom called me yesterday, and that¡¯s when I


    found out about her pregnancy. How could you guys keep such a big thing from me!¡±


    Under Kiley¡¯s questioning gaze, Zane suddenly felt a bit guilty and touched his nose, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not


    that I wanted to hide it from you, but your mother was not far along in her pregnancy at the time. We


    nned to tell you when she was further along.¡±


    ¡°As for Sabina, it was just a fling between us. Your mother couldn¡¯t let it go and it upset her so much


    that she lost the baby in her womb¡­¡±

 Chapter 941

    Chapter 941


    Chapter 941


    As he spoke, Zane¡¯s face turned incredibly unsightly again.


    For that child, he still felt somewhat regretful.


    Kiley pursed her lips, ¡°You can¡¯t me mom for this, can you? When Sabina gave birth to your son,


    you insisted on divorcing her. That incident caused her a great deal of psychological trauma, so it¡¯s only


    natural that she would be upset to see you two together again.¡±


    Zane fell silent, and after a long while, he slowly said,


    ¡°Regardless, the child is gone now. You should try tofort your mother more!¡±


    ¡°I knew that, but if you wanted to continue being with Sabina, you had to be more discreet. Not only


    would my mom be heartbroken if she found out, but if the public knew, it would also affect the image of


    the Schneider Group.¡±


    Zane was taken aback, he hadn¡¯t expected Kiley to have this attitude.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you me me?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about this? If anything, it should have been strange years ago. At least with Sabina,


    we know her inside and out, which makes things easier to handle.¡±


    Zane looked at her appreciatively and nodded, ¡°Not bad, that¡¯s what I thought initially too.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Dad, as long as you don¡¯t let her meet mom, I support you in


    1/4


    Chapter 941


    everything else.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, Kiley. Daddy will definitely work hard. Hopefully, by the time I hand over the Schneider


    Group to you, the Schneider family will have be a prominent family in Haseton.¡±


    ¡°Dad, it definitely will, I believe in you!¡±


    Leaving the Schneider Group, a cold smirk appeared on Kiley¡¯s face as she pulled out her phone and


    dialed a number.


    ¡°Starting from tomorrow, you were to bring chicken soup to the Schneider Group every day, and you


    had to make sure my dad drank it.¡±


    After all, some good things were added in there.


    Kingly Group.


    In the CEO¡¯s office, Isaac¡¯s face was ashen.


    Zane and Kathy had consecutive mishaps, which forced him to suspect that someone was causing


    trouble behind the scenes. As for who it was, he knew without even having to


    guess.


    He called his secretary in and asked coldly, ¡°How is the follow- up with the Cameron Group going?¡±


    As long as the Cameron Group was taken down, dealing with the Yoder Group would be much easier.


    The Cameron Group seemed to have noticed something, their recent cooperation was not very


    enthusiastic, many


    procedures and documents were constantly dyed.


    Chapter 941


    Isaac frowned, saying coldly, ¡°Go arrange a meeting with Mr. Cameron.¡±


    In the evening, Isaac and Sean met at Cheerful Chamber.


    The two had just sat down when Isaac frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Cameron, do you have any issues with


    Kingly Group? Why has our recent coboration be much more difficult to progress?¡±


    Facing Isaac¡¯s questioning gaze, Sean looked somewhat embarrassed, ¡°Mr. Yoder, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t


    want to advance our cooperation, but the Cameron Group has recently encountered a bit of a crisis.


    We can¡¯t afford that much money right now. I¡¯m currently trying to solve this issue, it shouldn¡¯t take too


    long.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Mr. Cameron, you should know, this coboration can¡¯t be dyed any


    longer. If the funds from the Cameron Group don¡¯te through, I¡¯ll have to find someone else to


    coborate with.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Sean¡¯s face changed. After a few seconds of silence, he said seriously, ¡°Mr. Yoder,


    give me another week. The funds will definitely be in ce. If there is still a shortage of funds by then,


    you can cooperate with otherpanies. How about that?¡±


    Isaac chuckled lightly, yet there was not a trace of warmth in his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Cameron, I have given the Cameron Group more than a month¡¯s time, are you now making a fool


    out of me?¡±


    Sean quickly said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, please don¡¯t be angry. I really value this project. You know that the


    Cameron Group has

 Chapter 942

    Chapter 942


    Chapter 942


    ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­¡­¡±


    Isaac interrupted him coldly, ¡°Mr. Cameron, you don¡¯t need to say anymore, I couldn¡¯t possibly let the


    Cameron Group indefinitely dy this project.¡±


    Seeing his upset expression, Sean had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°Alright, within three days, I will definitely have the funds in ce.¡±


    Isaac didn¡¯t say anything else, he turned around and left directly.


    On the way back to thepany, the secretary suddenly handed him the phone with a distressed look.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, there were people spreading rumors online about Kingly Group¡¯s financial fraud, and


    because of the previous incident with Zane, the online public opinion is now lumping Kingly Group and


    the Schneider Group together in criticism!¡±


    Isaac took the phone, nced down at it, and said coldly, ¡°Let the Public Rtions Department handle


    it, try not to respond!¡±


    The two had just returned to the entrance of thepany when their car was suddenly surrounded by


    a group of reporters. One by one, cameras and microphones encircled the entire vehicle.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, regarding the allegations of financial fraud by


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    1/4


    Chapter 942


    Kingly Group circting online, don¡¯t you think you owe the public an exnation?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the Kingly Group has risen abruptly in the past two years. I heard they¡¯ve done quite a few


    unsavory things behind the scenes. Is this rumor true?!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I heard that you were close with the president of the Schneider Group. Now that the


    Schneider Group is embroiled in a scandal, and the Kingly Group has also been exposed for financial


    fraud, did you and Ms. Schneider have any secret dealings?¡±


    The questions were incredibly sharp, one after another. Isaac listened with his eyebrows furrowed


    deeply, coldly saying, ¡°Drive!¡±


    The driver looked somewhat troubled, ¡°Mr. Yoder, there are reporters surrounding the car now. If we


    start the car, we might hit someone.¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°You just drive, I¡¯ll take responsibility if anything happens.¡±


    Hearing this, the driver immediately turned off the engine.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I didn¡¯t dare to do this. Maybe¡­ you should open it yourself.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t a fool. If something really happened, Isaac would directly scapegoat him, and he himself


    woulde out clean.


    A shadow passed over Isaac¡¯s eyes as he coldly stared at the driver, ¡°Leave immediately if you¡¯re not


    going to drive! You¡¯re


    2/4


    O


    <


    Chapter 942


    fired!¡±


    The driver didn¡¯t hesitate either, he simply set aside the what- ifs, pushed the door open and left


    directly.


    Isaac¡¯s face turned livid with anger. He had intended to threaten the driver with this, but he didn¡¯t


    expect thetter to just up and leave.


    Seeing Isaac¡¯s face so gloomy that it almost seemed to drip water, the secretary quickly said, ¡°Mr.


    Yoder, I have already contacted security, they will be here shortly.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    On the other side, the driver had just gotten out of the car when he was immediately surrounded by a


    crowd.


    ¡°Hello, as Mr. Yoder¡¯s driver, did you know about the financial fraud of Kingly Group?¡±


    Those reporters swarmed around like flies as soon as they saw the driver get out of the car.


    However, the driver ignored them, pushing away the cameras and microphones, ready to leave.


    However, the reporters had finally seen someone get out of the car, how could they possibly let him


    leave so easily? They were all armed with cameras, giving off an attitude that they wouldn¡¯t let him


    leave without getting some information.


    The driver, annoyed by being stopped, snatched a microphone from a reporter and threw it on the


    ground, angrily saying, ¡°Who the hell dares toe over again, I¡¯ll kill him! I¡¯m just a driver, what could


    I possibly know?!¡±


    3/4


    Chapter 942


    With his roar, those reporters instantly quieted down.


    Seeing that they were not moving forward anymore, the driver directly pushed through the crowd and


    left.


    288 Vouchers


    terminate the contract!¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t understand, was there a problem with any use in the contract?¡±


    Seeing his bewildered expression, Mr. Winters said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to continue this


    pointless conversation with you. I heard that for the past three years, you¡¯ve been locked in a


    basement. When you were running the Yoder Group, you often did things that harmed the interests of


    the Yoder Group, even secretly transferring the assets of the Yoder Group. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t


    cooperate with someone of such poor character!¡±


    Isaac¡¯s face instantly turned cold and terrifying, he stared intently at Mr. Winters, ¡°Who told you?


    Maxim?¡±


    Mr. Winters was startled by his gaze, unconsciously stepping back, feeling goosebumps all over his


    body. The idea of terminating the contract became even more firm. He absolutely couldn¡¯t cooperate


    with this madman!


    ¡°This matter has been spread all over the inte, many people are discussing it, Mr. Yoder, didn¡¯t you


    see it?¡±


    A sh of hatred and gloom passed through Isaac¡¯s eyes, it must have been Maxim¡¯s doing!


    Besides him, no one would spread the word about being locked in his basement for three years!


    However, the most important thing now was to secure these partners, they absolutely could not


    terminate the contract.


    ¡°Mr. Winters, how could you believe in such groundless things? Have you always treated your business


    as child¡¯s


    Dviding into pages now

 Chapter 943

    Chapter 943


    Mr. Winters took a deep breath, his expression serious, and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, no matter what you say, I


    will not change my decision to terminate the contract. I have brought the termination contract with me.


    Please sign it now.¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°Sign or terminate the contract as you wish, are you treating me like a monkey to y


    with?!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I know I was the first to breach the contract, so I will pay you the penalty in full without any


    shortage.¡±


    Isaac looked up at him, his eyes devoid of any warmth.


    ¡°Did you think that after terminating the contract with me, Maxim would still coborate with you?¡±


    Mr. Winters¡® face stiffened, he averted his gaze and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for Mr. Yoder to worry


    about that.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, it was I who paid the penalty when you broke the contract with the Yoder Group. You


    know Maxim¡¯s character well, he won¡¯t cooperate with apany that has stabbed him in the back. Mr.


    Winters, we are now in the same boat. Are you sure you really want to break the contract?¡±


    Seeing the confidence in Isaac¡¯s eyes, he realized what kind of madman he had provoked in the first


    ce.


    However, if they didn¡¯t terminate the contract, the Winters Group would eventually be yed out by the


    Kingly Group.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, regardless of whether I will coborate with the Yoder Group in the future, I must terminate


    the contract today.¡±


    Deding into pages now


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid of Kingly Group¡¯s retaliation?¡±


    Mr. Winters fell silent for a few seconds, then slowly said, ¡°If Mr. Yoder is such a petty person, there¡¯s


    nothing I can do, but I must terminate this contract!¡±


    Isaac exuded a terrifying coldness, staring at Mr. Winters for several minutes before he slowly said,


    ¡°Fine, if you insist on breaking the contract, I¡¯ll let you. Just don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Dividing into pages nowContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 944

    Chapter 944


    Chapter 944


    The other two partners also immediately took out the termination contracts they had brought.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, we also wanted to terminate the contract.¡±


    Isaac signed several contract termination papers with a gloomy face, saying coldly, ¡°I want to see the


    penalty before the end of work today, or we¡¯ll see each other in court!¡±


    Seeing Isaac sign, the group finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After carefully putting away the termination contract, Mr. Winters said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Yoder. I will


    immediately call my secretary to have finance transfer the penalty fee.¡±


    Isaac had no more patience to deal with them, coldly saying, ¡°You got what you wanted, now get lost?!¡±


    ¡°Leave immediately, Mr. Yoder, hope to have the opportunity. to cooperate again next time.¡±


    Isaac didn¡¯t even nce at them, he turned around and walked straight into his own office.


    None of them stayed here any longer, they turned around and left together.


    Stepping out of Kingly Group, they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I originally thought that wanting to terminate the contract would be difficult, luckily Isaac didn¡¯t give us


    a hard time.¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    III


    O


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Exactly, as long as I could sever ties with Kingly Group, I was willing to pay some penalty fees!¡±


    Mr. Winters was not as optimistic as they were, he sighed and said, ¡°The troubles of Kingly Group have


    just begun.¡±


    ording to Isaac¡¯s personality, he would definitely make things difficult for themter, but wanting to


    terminate the contract would certainly offend Isaac, which was still better than having the entire


    company swallowed up by Kingly Group.


    If they hadn¡¯t known about thepanies that had previously cooperated with Kingly Group, which


    ended up either being ruined or swallowed by Kingly Group, they wouldn¡¯t have terminated their


    contract with Kingly Group.


    Just¡­ who leaked this information to them, they hadn¡¯t found


    out yet.


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the other two also turned somewhat unsightly, both remaining silent


    without saying a word.


    After a good while, one of them finally murmured, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just take it one step at a time, there¡¯s


    nothing we can do


    now¡­¡±


    Continuing to cooperate with Kingly Group, the ultimate oue was ending up with nothing.


    At least, they had a chance then,


    Mr. Winters whispered, ¡°I told you that matter because I trust you. Don¡¯t ever leak it out, or Kingly


    Group will definitely find a way to make our threepanies disappear in Haseton.¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    ?


    O


    288 Vouchers


    By then, don¡¯t even mention thepany, they might even¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we definitely won¡¯t tell anyone!¡±


    The actions previously taken by the Kingly Group were very secretive. Everyone thought that those


    companies failed due to poor management or broken capital chains, among other reasons. Who would


    have thought that the real reason was the Kingly Group plotting in the background.


    No wonder Kingly Group was able to expand so quickly, it was all built on the corpses of other


    companies.


    Thinking of this, a chill unconsciously rose up from behind each of them.


    the Yoder Group.


    Rayan walked into Maxim¡¯s office, whispering, ¡°Mr. Yoder, threepanies have already sought to


    terminate their contracts with Kingly Group today.¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Hmm, continue to send those evidences to potential partners interested in


    coborating with Kingly Group.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Rayan was about to leave when Maxim suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    He cleared his throat lightly, ¡°I¡¯m nning to propose at a specific location, what ce do you think


    would be appropriate?¡±


    Dividing into pages nowProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 945

    Chapter 945


    Chapter 945


    Rayan had a puzzled look on his face. He was single, why would anyone ask him?


    The two stared at each other in silence for a moment before Rayan slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m not very sure


    either, shall I go check?¡±


    ¡°Um, it would be best to have a few more alternatives.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it. By the way, do we need to resize the ring?¡±


    Three years ago, Maxim prepared an engagement ring and had it delivered from Bridenville. After


    taking a nce at it, Maxim suddenly decided to have it remade. However, heter became too busy


    and this matter was never settled.


    ¡°Um, I happen to be going on a business trip to F State next week, I¡¯ll personally select the raw stones


    then.¡±


    Rayan nodded with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go out to work then.¡±


    After the office quieted down, Maxim could clearly feel his heartbeat elerating, thinking about the


    marriage proposal that had been aborted without being spoken out three years ago, he slowly exhaled.


    This time must be sessful!


    In the evening after work, Maxim went to pick up Briana Cameron.


    Just arrived at the bottom of Graceful Attire, saw Briana Cameron talking to a strange middle¨Caged


    woman.


    1/4


    Chapter 945


    288 Vouchers


    He furrowed his brow, pushed open the car door and got out.


    Just as she approached a spot not far from the two, she heard the woman pleading in a voice, ¡°Ms.


    Cameron, Mrs. Schneider is your biological mother after all, please go see her¡­ The doctor said her


    condition is very bad.¡±


    The person who came to find Briana Cameron was none other than Mallory¡¯s caregiver, Sister Sun. At


    that moment, she was looking at Briana Cameron with a pleading expression.


    In her view, no matter how big the conflict between the two was, Briana Cameron was always Mallory¡¯s


    daughter. Moreover, Mallory had asionally mentioned Briana Cameron recently, which made her


    unable to resisting to find Briana Cameron.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was indifferent, her voice devoid of any warmth, ¡°I haven¡¯t had any


    connection with her for a long time, I hope you won¡¯te looking for me again in the future.¡±


    Sister Sun frowned, speaking in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°How could you be so heartless? No wonder Mrs.


    Schneider and Mr. Schneider didn¡¯t like you in the past, and they were unwilling to mention you. You


    wouldn¡¯t even visit your own mother when she was sick. You really don¡¯t deserve¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, a cold, angry voice sounded from behind, directly interrupting Sister


    Sun¡¯s words.


    Sister Sun turned her head and saw a tall man in a ck suit, emanating a chill all over, walking


    towards her.


    2/4


    Chapter 945


    288 Vouchers


    Anger filled his eyes, and the oppressive aura radiating from him sent chills down one¡¯s spine. Sister


    Sun couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    ¡°You¡­ who are you¡­ I was talking to her, what¡¯s it to you¡­¡±


    Maxim walked up to Briana Cameron, pulled her into his arms, and said coldly, ¡°She is my wife, what¡¯s


    it to you?!¡±


    Sister Sun¡¯s momentum was immediately cut in half, stuttering, ¡°You¡­since you are her husband¡­you


    should¡­should advise her to see Mrs. Schneider, after all, family harmony brings prosperity¡­you


    young people are just


    too¡­¡±


    Maxim had no patience to listen any further. He gave a cold nce that scared Sister Sun so much that


    her tongue was tied, forgetting what she originally wanted to say.


    After calming down, Sister Sun wanted to speak, but was directly carried away by Maxim¡¯s bodyguard.


    Sister Sun was startled, struggling and shouting, ¡°What are you doing?! Let me go! It¡¯s a kidnapping!¡±


    However, no one paid attention to her. As the distance between her and the two people grew, her voice


    became fainter and fainter.


    Briana Cameron looked up at Maxim, ¡°Why did youe so early today?¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯te so early, I wouldn¡¯t have seen that woman bullying you. Where is your usual


    dominance towards me? Why do you be silent when you encounter such


    unreasonable people?¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Briana Cameron huffed in annoyance, ¡°I was just about to show off, and then you came along. There¡¯s


    no room for me to shine now.¡±


    Maxim raised an eyebrow and chuckled, ¡°Are you ming me for standing up for you?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I just thought that next time you don¡¯t have to worry, I can handle it myself.¡±

 Chapter 946

    Chapter 946


    Chapter 946


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Briana Cameron had thought that the matter would end there, but to her surprise, she saw Sister Sun


    again at the entrance of thepany the very next morning.


    Upon seeing her, Sister Sun hurriedly came forward.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, the doctor said Mrs. Schneider¡¯s health is getting worse and worse¡­ You should go


    see her¡­ She was calling for you against night¡­¡±


    Watching the enthusiastic look on Sister Sun¡¯s face, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did


    Mallory save your life?¡±


    Sister Sun was taken aback, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her life¨Csaving favor to you, I wouldn¡¯t want to think about the reason you¡¯vee to


    find me time and again.¡±


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to regret itter.¡±


    ¡°Even if I regret it, it¡¯s my own business. Please don¡¯te again, or I will call the police and use


    you of harassment.¡±


    ¡°Were you really that heartless?!¡±


    Sister Sun looked incredulous. Even if Mallory had been


    unkind to her, she was still her biological mother, the one who


    288 Vouchers


    gave her life. How could she not feel any gratitude at all?!


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with her anymore, she quickly stepped into Graceful


    Attire.


    Sister Sun stayed downstairs for a while, but eventually turned around and left.


    Back at the hospital, she told Mallory that she had gone to find Briana Cameron, but she refused to


    come see Mallory.


    Mallory¡¯s face also turned extremely ugly, frowning and saying, ¡°Sister Sun, don¡¯t go looking for her


    anymore, I¡¯ve long since cut off all ties with her.¡±¡±


    Sister Sun frowned and said, ¡°You two are mother and daughter. You gave her life, she should be


    grateful. How could she possibly sever ties? She will always be your daughter.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mallory¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Sister Sun, you may not be fully aware of our family


    matters. Please don¡¯t take it upon yourself to do such things in the future.¡±


    Sister Sun was somewhat upset. She had clearly acted for her benefit, yet she was med instead.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Mallory continued, ¡°Sister Sun, having one daughter, Kiley, is enough for


    me. As for Briana Cameron, I consider it as if I never had this daughter. You should not meddle in this


    matter anymore.¡±


    Mallory had tried all sorts of methods with Briana Cameron, but Briana Cameron was unyielding, and


    she was helpless.


    2/4


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°I was just feeling sorry for you. Look at you, you¡¯ve been in the hospital for so long, and she never


    once came to visit you. Raising a dog would be more useful than taking care of her.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. The doctor just came by and said I need to go for a re¨Cexamination. Find a


    wheelchair and push me to get the check¨Cup.¡±


    Sister Sun pursed her lips, said no more, and found a wheelchair to take Mallory for a check¨Cup.


    In the afternoon, the test results came out.


    The doctor came over with the form, his expression serious as he said, ¡°Mrs. Schneider, Mr. Schneider


    didn¡¯te today?¡±


    Seeing the doctor¡¯s expression, Mallory suddenly felt nervous.


    ¡°No, was there any problem with my test results?¡±


    The doctor nodded, ¡°Your body is very weak now, and you originally had a poor physical foundation.


    However, you should have taken some time to recuperate in the past, so the situation is not very


    serious at the moment. As long as you continue to recuperate, your body should be able to return to


    normal in about a year, but it will still be weaker than the average person.¡±


    Disbelief filled Mallory¡¯s eyes as she quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve never nurtured before¡­¡±


    Speaking to this point, her face suddenly changed.


    Could it be the time when Briana Cameron returned to the Schneider family and they were nourishing


    her with food?


    At that time, she didn¡¯t care at all, just thinking it was a way


    Chapter 946


    288 Vouchers


    for Briana Camero


    Chapter 946


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Briana Cameron had thought that the matter would end there, but to her surprise, she saw Sister Sun


    again at the entrance of thepany the very next morning.


    Upon seeing her, Sister Sun hurriedly came forward.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, the doctor said Mrs. Schneider¡¯s health is getting worse and worse¡­ You should go


    see her¡­ She was calling for you against night¡­¡±


    Watching the enthusiastic look on Sister Sun¡¯s face, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did


    Mallory save your life?¡±


    Sister Sun was taken aback, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her life¨Csaving favor to you, I wouldn¡¯t want to think about the reason you¡¯vee to


    find me time and again.¡±


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to regret itter.¡±


    ¡°Even if I regret it, it¡¯s my own business. Please don¡¯te again, or I will call the police and use


    you of harassment.¡±


    ¡°Were you really that heartless?!¡±


    Sister Sun looked incredulous. Even if Mallory had been


    unkind to her, she was still her biological mother, the one who


    288 Vouchers


    gave her life. How could she not feel any gratitude at all?!


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with her anymore, she quickly stepped into Graceful


    Attire.


    Sister Sun stayed downstairs for a while, but eventually turned around and left.


    Back at the hospital, she told Mallory that she had gone to find Briana Cameron, but she refused to


    come see Mallory.


    Mallory¡¯s face also turned extremely ugly, frowning and saying, ¡°Sister Sun, don¡¯t go looking for her


    anymore, I¡¯ve long since cut off all ties with her.¡±¡±


    Sister Sun frowned and said, ¡°You two are mother and daughter. You gave her life, she should be


    grateful. How could she possibly sever ties? She will always be your daughter.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mallory¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Sister Sun, you may not be fully aware of our family


    matters. Please don¡¯t take it upon yourself to do such things in the future.¡±


    Sister Sun was somewhat upset. She had clearly acted for her benefit, yet she was med instead.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Mallory continued, ¡°Sister Sun, having one daughter, Kiley, is enough for


    me. As for Briana Cameron, I consider it as if I never had this daughter. You should not meddle in this


    matter anymore.¡±


    Mallory had tried all sorts of methods with Briana Cameron, but Briana Cameron was unyielding, and


    she was helpless.


    2/4


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°I was just feeling sorry for you. Look at you, you¡¯ve been in the hospital for so long, and she never


    once came to visit you. Raising a dog would be more useful than taking care of her.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. The doctor just came by and said I need to go for a re¨Cexamination. Find a


    wheelchair and push me to get the check¨Cup.¡±


    Sister Sun pursed her lips, said no more, and found a wheelchair to take Mallory for a check¨Cup.


    In the afternoon, the test results came out.


    The doctor came over with the form, his expression serious as he said, ¡°Mrs. Schneider, Mr. Schneider


    didn¡¯te today?¡±


    Seeing the doctor¡¯s expression, Mallory suddenly felt nervous.


    ¡°No, was there any problem with my test results?¡±


    The doctor nodded, ¡°Your body is very weak now, and you originally had a poor physical foundation.


    However, you should have taken some time to recuperate in the past, so the situation is not very


    serious at the moment. As long as you continue to recuperate, your body should be able to return to


    normal in about a year, but it will still be weaker than the average person.¡±


    Disbelief filled Mallory¡¯s eyes as she quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve never nurtured before¡­¡±


    Speaking to this point, her face suddenly changed.


    Could it be the time when Briana Cameron returned to the Schneider family and they were nourishing


    her with food?


    At that time, she didn¡¯t care at all, just thinking it was a way for Briana Cameron to curry favor with her.


    Could it be that her body had been recuperated during that period?


    The doctor was also somewhat puzzled, ¡°None? Then I must have made a wrong estimation. However,


    your health is currently very poor, you need to take good care of yourself.¡±


    Mallory nodded, but couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°After I recover, I still be able to get pregnant?¡±


    n to curry favor with her. Could it be that her body had been recuperated during that period?


    The doctor was also somewhat puzzled, ¡°None? Then I must have made a wrong estimation. However,


    your health is currently very poor, you need to take good care of yourself.¡±


    Mallory nodded, but couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°After I recover, I still be able to get pregnant?¡±

 Chapter 947

    Chapter 947


    Chapter 947


    The doctor was silent for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t rmend it. One reason is your


    age, and another is that your body is weaker than others. Even if you do get pregnant, there¡¯s no


    guarantee you¡¯ll be able to give birth.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mallory immediately felt a sense of despair.


    ¡°I knew, thank you.¡±


    The doctor nodded, ¡°I suggest you seek some traditional medicine to recuperate your body, otherwise,


    you might leave lingering health issues.¡±


    Mallory stared nkly at the quilt, as if she hadn¡¯t heard the doctor¡¯s words.


    The doctor didn¡¯t say anything more either. After giving Sister Sun some precautions, he left.


    Seeing Mallory in such a dispirited state, Sister Sun sat down next to her, ¡°Mrs. Schneider, the most


    important thing now is to take care of your health. Once you¡¯re better, there are women in our vige


    who have had children in their fifties. You¡¯re just in your early forties, you can definitely do it.¡±


    After her reminder, Mallory suddenly remembered the dietary treatments Briana Cameron had made for


    her and quickly said, ¡°Give me my phone.¡±


    Upon receiving the phone, Mallory immediately called the butler of the Schneider family, asking him if


    he still had the list


    Chapter 947


    288 Vouchers


    of dietary therapy that Briana Cameron had made for her in the past.


    Receiving a negative answer, a wave of disappointment immediately washed over Mallory¡¯s face.


    At that time, she ate meals made by Briana Cameron every day. During that period, she indeed felt


    much better physically. She originally thought it was due to going to bed early and getting up early. Now


    thinking about it, she guessed that her improved sleep was probably due to the food she ate.


    Was she going to beg Briana Cameron?


    Thinking of this possibility, she felt a wave of difort in


    her heart.


    Seeing her looking unwell, Sister Sun quickly asked, ¡°Mrs. Schneider, are you feeling unwell


    somewhere?¡±


    Mallory shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just want some quiet time alone. You go out and have a walk.¡±


    Seeing her pale face, Sister Sun felt uneasy. After all, she was now a caregiver. If anything happened


    to Mallory, she would not be able to escape the me.


    After hesitating for a moment, she still shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just stay here with you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t do anything foolish, I still had a lot to do.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t yet avenged her child¡¯s enemies, she wouldn¡¯t let those two scoundrels, Zane and Sabina,


    get away with it!


    Seeing the hint of hatred flickering in her eyes, Sister Sun was


    1947


    288 Vouchers


    taken aback and quickly said, ¡°Madam, the most important thing for you now is to get better. Don¡¯t think


    about anything else.¡±


    ¡°Um, I knew, Sister Sun, thank you!¡±


    ¡°This was all I was supposed to do.¡±


    ¡°Um, then go out and buy me some food, I want to eat Spaghetti.¡±


    This was the first time Mallory had expressed a desire to eat since her miscarriage, and Sister Sun was


    immediately overjoyed.


    ¡°Alright, I went to buy it for you immediately, and I was back in half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    After Sister Sun left, Mallory held her phone and pondered for a long time before finally calling Briana


    Cameron.


    The phone had barely rung a few times before it was abruptly hung up on the other end.


    She was about to make the second call when a text message came into her phone.


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, if I remember correctly, we severed ties a long time ago. Please stop appearing in my


    life.¡±


    Their best ending was to be well on their own.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Upon seeing those cold words, Mallory was so angry that her chest heaved violently. It took her quite a


    while to calm down.


    She took a deep breath, dialed again, only to find out that she had been blocked by Briana Cameron.


    Her face immediately fell, she directly threw her phone on the ground, and let out a coldugh.


    ¡°Fine, you wouldn¡¯t answer the phone, so I came to find you in person!¡±

 Chapter 948

    Chapter 948


    Chapter 948


    Mallory had just put down the phone when the door to the sickroom was pushed open.


    Seeing Kiley, a smile appeared on her face, for now, Kiley was her only hope.


    However, the next second, her smile froze on her face.


    ¡°Kiley, what happened to your face?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Kiley had noticeable bruises at the corners of her eyes and mouth, and her cheeks were also swollen.


    She appeared to be severely injured.


    Entering the ward and finding no one else, Kiley finally sat down by the bed.


    ¡°Mom, Isaac hit me!¡±


    Yesterday, Isaac was not himself, he suddenly started hitting her like a madman,pletely unlike


    before, this time he even hit her face.


    Finally, she was literally knocked out by the pain.


    When she woke up again, Isaac had already gone to work, and she was still lying on the cold floor of


    the study.


    Just the thought of Isaac¡¯s seemingly insane behaviorst night filled Kiley with fear, to the point where


    she didn¡¯t want to see Isaac ever again.


    1/4


    288 (Vouchers


    Mallory saw the scars on her wrist, and tears of heartache immediately fell.


    ¡°What on earth happened? How could he suddenly hit someone?!¡±


    Kiley shook her head, tears welling in her eyes, ¡°Every time things don¡¯t go his way, hees back


    and beats me. He¡¯s done it so many times recently, Mom, please save me¡­¡±


    Mallory¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache as she angrily said, ¡°You gave him a daughter, and he still


    treats you like this, he¡¯s nothing but a beast! Your dad bought a vi in Haseton, go pack your things,


    take Denise with you, and live in that vi. I don¡¯t believe he would dare toe to that vi to hit you!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not possible. The Schneider Group is currently relying on the Kingly Group for survival. If my


    dad knew I left him, he would definitely try to persuade me to go back, he might even directly send me


    back.¡±


    For Zane, she knew him too well.


    He only had interests in his eyes, and for the sake of interests, he could betray anything, including his


    own daughter.


    Mallory frowned, ¡°What should we do then?¡±


    Besides this method, she couldn¡¯t think of anything else.


    Kiley wiped her tears, ¡°Now, only Maxim can save me.¡±


    Mallory fell silent, and it was a long time before she spoke again: ¡°Maxim is not the same person who


    used to like you anymore. He¡¯s beenpletely smitten by Briana Cameron, and I doubt he¡¯ll help you


    again.¡±


    2/4


    288 Vouchers


    There was a cold look in Kiley¡¯s eyes, ¡°I know, but he likes Denise. As long as Denise asks him, he will


    definitely help.¡±


    Seeing Kiley¡¯s confidence, Mallory didn¡¯t think much of her idea.


    ¡°Kiley, you know the rtionship between Isaac and Maxim. If Isaac found out, he might hit you again.


    Maybe you should think of another way.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait any longer!¡±


    Kiley roared in desperation, ¡°I¡¯m taking Denise to Maxim today, and if Denise asks him, he will definitely


    help me!¡±


    During this period, she sometimes had nightmares when she slept, dreaming that she was killed by


    Isaac in the study.


    If this continued, she would definitely go crazy!


    Now all she wanted was to escape from the devil Isaac, and then take over the Schneider Group from


    Zane. She didn¡¯t want to think about anything else.


    Seeing her with a crazed expression, Mallory didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Kiley¡­¡­¡±


    Kiley stood up, looking down at Mallory and said, ¡°Mom, stop talking. I¡¯ve made up my mind. No matter


    what, I have to leave Isaac.¡±


    Seeing the coldness in her eyes, Mallory always felt that it wasn¡¯t as simple as her wanting Denise to


    plead with Maxim.


    ¡°Kiley, whatever you do, you must think it through. If you take

 Chapter 949

    Chapter 949


    Chapter 949


    After speaking, Kiley left the hospital, but Mallory couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of unease in her heart,


    always feeling that something big was about to happen.


    On the other side, as soon as Isaac arrived at thepany, the secretary hurriedly reported to his


    office.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, several clients who were originally interested in cooperating with ourpany have


    recently started to reject us, both intentionally and unintentionally.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Isaac¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly unsightly. He said coldly, ¡°Find out what¡¯s


    going on!¡±


    ¡°It was already being investigated, but they all kept their mouths shut, refusing to reveal a single word.¡±


    A glint of gloom shed in Isaac¡¯s eyes, his voice chillingly


    cold.


    ¡°Since they refused to speak, unconventional methods could be used when necessary.¡±


    The secretary¡¯s face changed, but she quickly lowered her head and said, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go out.¡±


    After the secretary left, Isaac irritably tugged at his tie, the violence in his heart barely suppressed.


    Yesterday, due to the matter of the three shareholders


    Chapter 949


    288 Vouchers


    terminating their contracts, he couldn¡¯t help but hit Kiley when he got home. Seeing the expression of


    agony on Kiley¡¯s face, a strange sense of pleasure rose in his heart. It wasn¡¯t until Kiley passed out that


    he finally stopped.


    He greatly enjoyed the terrified expression on Kiley¡¯s face, an expression that made him feel like an


    emperor who could control everything, with everything under his control.


    Just that Kiley was seriously injured this time and couldn¡¯t y anymore tonight.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly became somewhat irritated.


    It seemed that I had to find a few more people to practice on.


    With these thoughts, a cruel smile slowly crept up the corners of his mouth.


    On the other side, Kiley returned to the vi and immediately went into the kitchen.


    Half an hourter, she came out carrying two desserts.


    She called Denise over and handed her one of the portions, smiling as she said, ¡°Denise, this is a


    dessert that mom just made, try it and see if it¡¯s good.¡±


    Seeing the spoon handed over by her, Denise¡¯s small body couldn¡¯t help but shudder, with resistance in


    her eyes.


    After all, she had made mistakes before, and Kiley would always punish her in various ways, never


    having cooked for her.


    Sensing her reluctance, Kiley scooped up a spoonful herself and brought it to her lips, whispering, ¡°It¡¯s


    delicious, give it a


    Chester 949.


    try!¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Denise took a step back, carefully looking at her, ¡°Mom¡­ Mom, I¡¯m not hungry¡­¡±


    The smile on Kiley¡¯s face faded a bit, she squinted her eyes and said, ¡°Denise, mom doesn¡¯t have


    much patience, and this is really delicious. I made two servings, you try it. If it¡¯s good, I¡¯ll take you to Mr.


    Yoder¡¯ster, you can bring him a serving.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Denise¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, when has Mom ever lied to you?¡±


    A glimmer of anticipation shed in Denise¡¯s eyes, but for some unknown reason, her gaze turned dull


    again.


    ¡°But¡­Dad said¡­he told me not to see Uncle again in the


    future¡­¡±


    Kiley said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom will take you there. It just so happens that I have something to


    do today as well. I¡¯ll drop you off at your uncle¡¯s ce to y first, and pick you up before your dad


    gets home. This way, your dad won¡¯t find out.¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing this, a smile finally appeared on Denise¡¯s face.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Mom!¡±


    ¡°As long as Dad doesn¡¯t find out, it¡¯ll be fine,¡± Denise thought to herself.


    ¡°Come on, try it and see if it¡¯s good.¡±


    Denise took a bite and immediately squinted her eyes in delight.


    ¡°Delicious!¡±


    Kiley smiled contentedly, handing her the spoon, ¡°Eat it yourself, I¡¯ll pack this up and bring it to youter


    to see your uncle.¡±

 Chapter 950

    Chapter 950


    Chapter 950


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Denise was full of anticipation, eating much faster than usual. By the time Kiley had packed the


    dessert, she turned around to find that Denise had already finished eating.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go, I finished eating.¡±


    Kiley touched her head, smiling and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    On the way to the Yoder Group, Kiley reminded Denise, ¡°Denise, you must not tell Uncle that this


    dessert was made by Mom, otherwise Uncle won¡¯t eat it, you know?¡±


    Denise looked at Kiley with her big eyes, which were


    ¡°Why? Wasn¡¯t uncle with mom before? Why doesn¡¯t he eat the food mom made?¡±


    ¡°The matters between adults areplicated, I¡¯ll exin to you slowlyter. For now, just remember


    what I said, tell your uncle that it was the dessert you liked, and that you pestered me to buy one for


    him. That¡¯s why I bought it, understand?¡±


    Denise was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°This is mommy¡¯s good baby. If you want to live with uncle in the future, you must do as I say,


    understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    1/4


    Chapter 950


    288 Vouchers


    Denise agreed, but she wasn¡¯t as excited as before, because Isaac had been very good to her recently.


    She was gradually developing a fondness for this father. Although he was bad, he was her father and


    he was very good to her.


    Young Denise didn¡¯t have a sense of right or wrong yet, she liked whoever was nice to her.


    Moreover, sometimes she felt sorry for her father, as no one


    seemed to like him.


    In less than half an hour, Kiley¡¯s car had stopped downstairs of the Yoder Group building.


    She sent Denise in, and repeated her instructions, ¡°Denise, do you remember what I told you?¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡± Denise nodded.


    ¡°Alright, go in. Mom wille to pick you up tonight.¡±


    ¡°Um, goodbye, Mom.¡±


    After watching Denise go in, Kiley turned around and left immediately. She still needed to prepare,


    tonight had to go


    off without a hitch.


    The front desk quickly called Rayan, informing him about Kiley bringing Denise to the Yoder Group.


    After listening, Rayan couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to the president first, then see what to do.¡±


    Rayan knocked and entered Maxim¡¯s office, ¡°Mr. Yoder, Kiley has dropped off Denise, she¡¯s downstairs


    now.¡±


    Maxim frowned, asking coldly, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    2/4


    Chapter 950


    Not knowing where they had gone, now only Denise was


    downstairs.


    288 Vouchers


    Upon hearing this, a glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes. Leaving the child outside like this, Kiley


    was truly unfit to be a


    mother!


    ¡°Go pick up the person first, and while you¡¯re at it, contact Kiley and ask her toe pick up the child


    as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Soon, Rayan had brought Denise up.


    Upon seeing Maxim, Denise, with her short legs, ran towards him. She stumbled and almost fell, but


    luckily, Rayan, with his quick reflexes, caught her.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t fall.¡±


    Denise nodded, ¡°Yes, thank you Mr. Fleming!¡±


    After steadying herself, she ran up to Maxim, handing him the dessert in her hand, ¡°Uncle, this is the


    dessert I brought for


    you.¡±


    A flicker of surprise passed through Maxim¡¯s eyes, then he took it with a smile, saying, ¡°Thank you,


    Denise.¡±


    Seeing him put the dessert aside with no intention of eating it, Denise immediately became anxious.


    Her mother had just told her on the way here to make sure her uncle ate the dessert.


    ¡°Uncle, weren¡¯t you eating now?¡±


    Seeing the anticipation in the little one¡¯s eyes, Maxim chuckled, ¡°Uncle still has work to do now, we¡¯ll


    eat when we¡¯re hungryter. Let Mr. Fleming get you a toy to y with.¡±

 Chapter 951

    Chapter 951


    Chapter 951


    Denise used to visit the Yoder Group frequently in the past, so Rayan prepared some age¨Cappropriate


    toys for her. When Maxim was busy with work, she would quietly y with the toys on the side.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Rayan brought over the toy, and after seeing Denise start to y with it intently, he went out to handle


    his work.


    ying and ying, Denise eventually fell asleep on the carpet.


    Maxim nced over, got up and walked over to her, lifting her up and cing her on the sofa. He then


    asked Rayan to bring over a nket.


    After covering her, Maxim then turned to Rayan and whispered, ¡°How is it? Have you contacted Kiley?¡±


    Rayan shook his head, ¡°The phone did go through, but no one answered.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s gaze turned icy, he said coldly, ¡°No need to contact anymore, if you still can¡¯t see anyone


    when you get off work tonight, send the child directly to Isaac.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After Rayan left, Maxim unconsciously nced at Denise, feeling a bit heartbroken.


    1/4


    Chapter 951


    288 Vouchers


    Such a well¨Cbehaved child, how did he end up with parents like Kiley and Isaac who didn¡¯t have a


    shred of responsibility?


    Had he known she would suffer so much, he would not have agreed when Kiley initially said she


    wanted to have the child.


    Evening came in a sh, and Kiley still hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to contact Maxim.


    In the afternoon, Briana Cameron called Maxim, saying that there was a dinner party in the evening


    and he didn¡¯t need to pick her up, so Maxim was still at work.


    Denise was awakened by hunger. She opened her eyes to find herself in Maxim¡¯s office, and it took her


    a while to remember that her mother had sent her to her uncle¡¯s ce today.


    She sat up, her chubby little hands rubbing her eyes.


    ¡°Uncle, I was hungry.¡±


    Looking at her just¨Cawakened and still bewildered expression, Maxim said softly, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten the


    dessert you brought over at noon. Come and have some dessert.¡±


    Upon hearing the word ¡°dessert¡°, Denise immediately perked up and quickly shook her head, ¡°No,


    that¡¯s for Uncle to eat.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, uncle wasn¡¯t hungry.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°No, it was meant for Uncle to eat.¡±


    She jumped off the couch, ran to the table with her short legs, and pushed the dessert in front of


    Maxim.


    ¡°Uncle, you eat, it¡¯s very delicious. Denise has already eaten one. This one is for uncle.¡±


    2/4


    Chapter 951


    288 Vouchers


    Seeing the anticipation in her eyes, Maxim put down the documents in his hand, took a couple of bites


    of the dessert, and nodded, saying, ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s good.¡±


    Hearing this, Deniseughed, her eyes curving into crescents, ¡°Then Uncle, you should eat more.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Maxim ate half, then handed the remaining half to Denise, ¡°Denise, you eat it, Uncle is full.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Desire filled Denise¡¯s eyes, but remembering her mother¡¯s words to let her uncle finish the dessert, she


    quickly refused.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not hungry, Uncle, you eat¡­¡±


    Saying this, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva.


    Watching her salivate, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Uncle really is full, you go ahead and eat.¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, she still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and took the dessert that Maxim


    had handed over, finishing it in a few bites.


    ¡°Delicious!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to have dinner, and I¡¯ll take you home after we finish.¡±


    Denise hesitated, ¡°But¡­ Mom said she woulde to pick me up tonight¡­¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes darkened a bit, he said softly, ¡°I can¡¯t get in


    touch with your mom. After dinner, can I take you to your dad¡¯s?¡±

 Chapter 952

    Chapter 952


    Chapter 952


    Denise fell silent, and just as Maxim thought she would refuse, she gently nodded.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Maxim¡¯s eyes, and he immediately took Denise out for a meal. After they


    finished eating, he had Rayan take her to Kingly Group, while he returned to his office to continue


    working.


    Not long after returning to the office, Maxim began to feel something was wrong with his body.


    He furrowed his brow, trying to focus his attention on the documents, but there seemed to be a surge of


    warmth coursing through his body, causing the words in the documents to gradually blur.


    Sensing something was amiss, he immediately took out his phone intending to call Rayan.


    However, a hand suddenly reached out from one side and snatched the phone from his hand.


    He turned his head and saw it was Kiley, a glint of coldness shing in his eyes.


    ¡°Who let you in? Get out!¡±


    Kiley tossed her phone aside casually, seeing Maxim¡¯s face flushed and his expression filled with


    restraint, she knew her medicine had taken effect.


    Chapter 952


    288 Vouchers


    She shed a smile, her hands hooked around Maxim¡¯s neck, her breath as sweet as orchids.


    ¡°Maxim, I knew you needed me, and I needed you too.¡±


    An idea kept echoing in Maxim¡¯s mind, that was to have the woman in front of him.


    He forced himself to stay strong, coldly looking at Kiley and asked, ¡°Was it you who drugged me?¡±


    The smile on Kiley¡¯s lips deepened, ¡°Yes, Maxim, I¡¯ve wanted to be your woman for a long time. After


    tonight, you will be mine.¡±


    She slowly moved closer to Maxim, noticing his gaze


    gradually bing unfocused, without any concentration. Kiley felt increasingly triumphant inside, and


    she leaned in with her red lips¡­


    On the other side, Rayan had dropped Denise off at Kingly Group and was about to leave when Denise


    started acting strange.


    Isaac¡¯s face changed immediately when he saw Denise¡¯s flushed face, and he quickly picked her up.


    ¡°Denise, what happened? Are you okay?¡±


    He reached out and touched Denise¡¯s face, his hand burning hot. His face instantly turned incredibly


    ugly, and the look he gave Rayan was as if he wanted to eat him.


    ¡°What did Maxim do to Denise?!¡±


    At that moment, Denise was struggling in his arms, ¡°Ufortable, headache¡­ Dad, Denise¡¯s head


    hurts so


    952


    much¡­¡±


    While Isaac was soothing Denise, he had Rayan seized,


    288 ?Vouchers


    furiously saying, ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance, if you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Rayan looked at Denise, his face also filled with worry.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know, Mr. Yoder just had dinner with her and then asked me to bring her back. Quickly get a


    doctor to see if it¡¯s a food allergy!¡±


    Isaac said coldly, ¡°If anything happens to Denise, I¡¯ll make your life a living hell!¡±


    After speaking, he immediately left with Denise in his arms.


    Half an hourter, the doctor said to Isaac with a grim expression, ¡°Mr. Yoder, Miss Denise has been


    drugged.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    Isaac¡¯s face could no longer be described as ugly, it was simply as if he wanted to eat someone.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The doctor handed him the test report, whispering, ¡°You see¡­ this is an aphrodisiac¡­ generally, no


    one would give it to a child to consume. Could it have been ingested by mistake¡­¡±


    Isaac¡¯s face was icy cold, a thought shed through his mind instantly.


    When Rayan brought Denise back, he told him that it was Kiley who had taken Denise to the Yoder


    Group.


    This medicine could only have been given to Maxim by Kiley, and Denise identally ingested it.


    As for the reason why Kiley drugged Maxim, he knew what the purpose was without guessing.


    This scoundrel!


    His hand unconsciously tightened around the report, a wave


    of humiliation surging in his heart.

 Chapter 953

    Chapter 953


    Chapter 953


    So, she went to Maxim because he couldn¡¯t satisfy her, right?!


    Once he caught her, he would surely make her wish she were dead!


    The doctor shivered at the icy aura emanating from Isaac, stammering, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I¡¯ve already


    arranged for Miss Denise to receive an IV, but her body can¡¯t handle various


    medications, they¡¯re causing significant harm. I estimate she¡¯ll need a good period of rest and


    recovery.¡±


    Isaac took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°I understand now, thank you.¡±


    ¡°No¡­no need to thank me, feel free toe to my office anytime if you need anything.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    After the doctor left, Isaac immediately made a phone call, saying coldly, ¡°Find out where Kiley is now,


    and bring her to me once you¡¯ve found her!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, where was Maxim¡¯s secretary?¡±


    A cruel smile curled up at the corner of Isaac¡¯s mouth, ¡°Just clean up, leave them breathing.¡±


    If someone really had been killed, it would indeed be a problem.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    1/4


    After hanging up the phone, Isaac was pondering in his mind about how to deal with Kiley once he


    found her. This wretched woman had challenged his limits time and again, and now she had even


    drugged Maxim¡¯s daughter. This time, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off easily.


    Maxim¡¯s office.


    Just as Kiley¡¯s lips were about to touch Maxim¡¯s, he abruptly turned his head and pushed her away.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Kiley hadn¡¯t expected him to suddenly wake up at this moment. She waspletely unprepared and


    fell straight to the ground.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    A document was thrown directly onto her, the sharp edge scraping across her arm, leaving a streak of


    blood in an instant. The pain was so intense that she couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Looking up and colliding with Maxim¡¯s furious eyes, Kiley shuddered, her whole body trembling with


    fear.


    Several seconds had passed before she mustered the courage to approach Maxim, reaching out to tug


    at his sleeve.


    ¡°Maxim, I know you want me too, you don¡¯t have to restrain yourself so hard¡­ I¡¯m willing,¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Maxim¡¯s furious voice rang out, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get out of


    here


    immediately!¡±


    2/4


    Chapter 953


    288 (Vouchers


    He could sense that the heat within his body was bing increasingly intense. His mouth was dry


    and his tongue parched, he was on the verge of losing his sanity.


    It was easy to imagine what would have happened if Kiley had continued to stay here.


    His voice carried a bone¨Cchilling coldness, a touch of fear rose in Kiley¡¯s heart, almost making her want


    to turn and run.


    However, after Maxim said those words, he could no longer hold himself up, and his gaze became


    unfocused.


    Kiley took a deep breath and immediately began to undress herself, determined to finish this before


    Maxim regained his


    senses.


    No sooner had she taken off her skirt than she rushed forward and embraced Maxim.


    At that moment, Maxim had lost all reason, subconsciously gripping Kiley¡¯s waist, about to kiss her,


    when the office door was suddenly pushed open.


    ¡°Maxim, what were you doing?!¡±


    The cold voice of Briana Cameron echoed in his ear, finally awakening Maxim¡¯s sanity.


    Opening his eyes to find himself holding a nearly naked Kiley, a sh of shock passed through his


    eyes. He quickly pushed her away, forcing himself to look towards the office door despite his


    difort.


    ¡°Briana, let me exin¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron saw his face turn red, his expression full of pain, and immediately sensed something


    was wrong. She quickly walked into the office.


    Kiley¡¯s face changed, she picked up the skirt from the ground and was about to put it on, but Briana


    Cameron snatched it from her, pping her across the face.


    ¡°If you love undressing so much, why bother wearing anything at all? Just go out like this, let others see


    how good your figure is!¡±

 Chapter 954

    Chapter 954


    Chapter 954


    Unexpectedly, Briana Cameron actually resorted to violence. Kiley was pped to the ground, looking


    utterly disheveled.


    Looking up to meet Briana Cameron¡¯s mocking and contemptuous gaze, Kiley gritted her teeth in


    anger, ¡°Briana Cameron, have you lost your mind?! Are you upset because you saw me in bed with


    Maxim?!¡±


    Briana Cameron scoffed, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the drugs I gave him, I doubt he would even spare you a


    nce, even if you were lying naked on the bed, right?¡±


    Kiley was taken aback, not expecting Briana Cameron to have noticed that Maxim had been drugged.


    She was about to speak when Briana Cameron picked her up and threw her straight out of Maxim¡¯s


    office.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The office door mmed shut in front of her, Kiley was so angry that her nose was crooked, she got up


    and banged on the door.


    ¡°Briana Cameron! Come out right now! Give me back my clothes!¡±


    Almost instantly, the voice of Briana Cameron came from inside.


    ¡°I advised you to leave immediately. The president¡¯s office is monitored. If you continue to stay, perhaps


    an hourter, your


    288 Vouchers


    appearance might be seen by everyone in Haseton.¡±


    Hearing this, Kiley subconsciously covered her chest and angrily said, ¡°I warn you, give me back my


    clothes immediately, or I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already lost it. If you want it, go downstairs and pick it up yourself.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Kiley¡¯s face twisted in anger, she had never been so humiliated before, she would definitely not let


    Briana Cameron off the hook!


    At this moment, in the office.


    Maxim was like a big, fluffy dog, clinging tightly to her and even attempting to strip off her clothes.


    Smelling the scent of his cologne, a sh of annoyance crossed Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes. She pped


    him away, pulled out her phone, and dialed the doctor¡¯s number.


    However, the other side never answered, and Maxim kepting over. Out of impatience, Briana


    Cameron knocked him out directly and then dragged him into the car to take him to the hospital.


    After the doctor had examined him, he immediately gave him an infusion.


    He had been on a drip all night, and Briana Cameron had stayed by his side the entire time.


    The next morning, when Maxim woke up, he only felt his mouth dry and his head dizzy.


    Chapter 954


    288 Vouchers


    He slowly opened his eyes, the memories ofst night suddenly flooding back. The thought of hisst


    memory being Kiley lunging at him made Maxim¡¯s face change, and he abruptly sat up.


    Realizing he was in a hospital and his clothes were properly dressed on him, he finally breathed a sigh


    of relief.


    Fortunately¡­


    Briana Cameron was awakened by his movements, slowly sitting up to see that Maxim was awake, her


    expression cooling.


    ¡°Since you were awake, I went to work first.¡±


    Seeing her about to leave, Maxim quickly grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Briana¡­¡­¡±


    His voice was somewhat hoarse, as if it had been ground by gravel, suppressed and deep.


    Briana Cameron turned to look at him, her face expressionless, ¡°Is there something?¡±


    ¡°I could exin what happenedst night.¡±


    His face looked somewhat unpleasant. If Briana Cameron hadn¡¯t suddenly gone to the Yoder Group


    last night, he and Kiley might have already¡­


    Thinking of this person, he suddenly felt a wave of nausea.


    He used to have feelings for Kiley, never thought she would end up like this, so self¨Cdegrading.


    Alright then, exin,¡± Briana Cameron said, raising an eyebrow with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°Yesterday afternoon, she suddenly dropped Denise off at the Yoder Group and then ran off. Later, after


    I took her out for dinner, I had Rayan take her home.¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, ¡°Then how did you get drugged by her?¡±


    ¡°I also found it strange.¡±

 Chapter 955

    Chapter 955


    Chapter 955


    Suddenly, Maxim¡¯s face turned incredibly pale. The only suspicious thing he had eaten yesterday was


    the dessert that Denise had brought.


    But at that time, he ate half of the dessert and gave the remaining half to Denise.


    If he had used traditional medicine, then Denise surely would have too¡­


    Seeing his distressed expression, Briana Cameron asked, ¡°Did you remember something?¡±


    ¡°Where was my phone?¡±


    Briana Cameron handed him the phone from one side, seeing his serious expression, she didn¡¯t say


    anything more, just silently watched him.


    Maxim dialed Rayan¡¯s number, the phone rang three times, and then it was picked up. However, the


    voice that came through was Isaac¡¯s.


    ¡°Hehe, Maxim, you finally remembered your secretary?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where is Rayan now?¡± Maxim¡¯s voice was so cold, it could almost freeze a person to death.


    Isaac chuckled lightly, ¡°Let me think, if youe over now, you should be just in time to collect his


    body.¡±


    ¡°Isaac! If anything happens to Rayan, I¡¯ll make sure you have


    1/4


    <


    288 Vouchers


    nowhere to bury!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the ability now, because you, Denise, almost had an ident.


    Should this be med on your secretary? Speaking of which, he also took the me for you.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s hand tightened fiercely around his phone, he said. word by word, ¡°Isaac, if Rayan is dead, I


    will make sure you and Kingly Group go down with him!¡±


    After speaking, Maxim hung up the phone and dialed another number.


    ¡°Summoner, surround the Kingly Group!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold, his eyes filled with murderous intent. He got out of bed, ready to


    leave.


    Briana Cameron stopped him and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Rayan was taken by Isaac, I was going to save him!¡±


    Seeing his still somewhat paleplexion, Briana Cameron frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re still very weak,


    you rest here, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°No, Rayan is my subordinate, I should be the one to save him. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take you to


    workter, don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡±


    Briana Cameron gripped his hand, her voice cold as she said, ¡°If you¡¯re going, let me go with you,


    otherwise don¡¯t go at all!¡±


    Maxim frowned, looking down at her, his face devoid of a smile for the first time.


    2/4


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Briana, I didn¡¯t want you to be in any danger, listen to me, go to work, be good.¡±


    There was not a flicker of hesitation in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes as she stared into his, saying, ¡°I told


    you, either take me with you or I¡¯ll go alone. You choose.¡±


    The two stared at each other for a moment, and Maxim finally gave in, saying somewhat helplessly,


    ¡°Alright, then youe with me.¡±


    The two arrived at the base of the Kingly Group building, half


    an hourter.


    The Kingly Group had beenpletely surrounded by a group of people in ck, threeyers inside


    and threeyers outside. Onlookers were everywhere, chattering away on the


    sidelines.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! It couldn¡¯t be some kind of evil force, could it?!¡±


    ¡°I figured Kingly Group must have offended someone, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be so many people


    surrounding


    them!¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve disliked Kingly Group for a long time. Thepany I used to work for went bankrupt


    mysteriously after coborating with Kingly Group, and I still haven¡¯t found a suitable job. Kingly Group,


    a cancer in the industry, should have gone under a long time ago!¡±


    Amidst the chatter of the crowd, a silver Maybach pulled up outside the Kingly Group building.


    The back car door opened, and a man and a woman got out.


    The man was dressed in a ck suit, very handsome, but with a cold demeanor that gave off an


    unapproachable vibe, making him seem not to be trifled with.


    The woman was wearing a beige V¨Cneck long dress, with a beautiful appearance that was almost


    glowing white, and she had a great temperament. At first nce, she was a natural beauty.


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to this man and


    woman.


    Maxim had just gotten out of the car when a subordinate hurriedly approached him.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, everything was ready, we could storm in and rescue Rayan at any moment!¡±

 Chapter 956

    Chapter 956


    Chapter 956


    ¡®Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go in first. If Isaac refuses to let people go, I will instruct you on the next move.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Maxim and Briana Cameron walked into Kingly Group together. The receptionist, upon seeing them,


    looked extremely displeased, but didn¡¯t dare to stop them.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The two of them reached the top floor of Kingly Group without any obstacles. As soon as they stepped


    out of the elevator, they saw Isaac¡¯s secretary standing at the door.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder has been waiting for you for a long time, please follow me.¡±


    After bringing Maxim and Briana Cameron to Isaac¡¯s office, the secretary left.


    Maxim looked coldly at the person sitting in the seat, calmly reading the documents. His voice was


    devoid of any warmth, ¡°Where is Rayan?¡±


    Isaac put down the file, casually leaning back in his chair, looking at Maxim with a smirk.


    ¡°Maxim, why did you call so many people to surround Kingly Group? Rayan wasn¡¯t here.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s patience had run out, I asked you onest time,


    Chap 956


    ¡°Where is Rayan?!¡±


    288 (Vouchers


    Isaac raised an eyebrow, smiling as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You were asking for death!¡±


    The moment the words fell, Maxim was already in front of Isaac. Before thetter could react, he had


    already grabbed his throat.


    Isaac¡¯s face instantly turned purple from holding his breath, but he still wore a smile, ¡°Maxim, if you kill


    me¡­ you¡­ will never see¡­ Rayan¡­ again¡­¡±


    The corner of Maxim¡¯s mouth curled up into a bloodthirsty smile, his eyes full of coldness, ¡°Isaac, what I


    hate the most is being threatened by others.¡±


    As he spoke, the force in his hand increased a bit more.


    Isaac was already breathing out more than he was breathing in, hisplexion was getting worse, and


    he couldn¡¯t help but start to struggle.


    Just as he was about to pass out, Maxim abruptly let go of him.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±


    Isaac was sprawled on the ground, coughing in distress, a flicker of fear in his eyes. He could clearly


    sense that Maxim had genuinely wanted to kill him just now.


    ¡°I gave you ten seconds, if you didn¡¯t speak up, you wouldn¡¯t need to in the future.¡±


    A cold voice echoed from above, a flicker of fear arose in


    2/4


    288 Vouchers


    Isaac¡¯s heart, followed by a scoff, ¡°Maxim, do you think threatening me will work?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said slowly, word by word, ¡°You can try.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I also want to see what exactly you are capable of.¡±


    ¡°I thought, you wouldn¡¯t want to know.¡±


    With a mocking expression, Isaac said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can do anything to me!¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t speak again, he just dialed a number directly.


    ¡°You could start now.¡±


    Isaac looked at him, his voice hoarse, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of letting your minions from Kingly Group


    barge in, are you? All I have to do is call the police, and you and your minions will be in trouble.¡±


    Maxim ignored him, didn¡¯t even nce at him.


    Five minutester, the secretary rushed in, his face covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, there¡¯s been a disaster. Eighty percent of Kingly Group¡¯s partners are terminating their


    contracts, and the trend is still rising!¡±


    A sh of disbelief crossed Isaac¡¯s eyes, and after being stunned for two seconds, he angrily said,


    ¡°Impossible! Have you made a mistake?! Have they gone mad?!¡±


    The secretary wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, ¡°I also hope that I made a mistake, but now


    developers are


    288 Vouchers


    stantly calling to cancel contracts. If this continues, Kingly Group will be finished!¡±


    ¡°Damn¡­ What about overseas?! Let them invest in Kingly Group!¡±


    The secretary shook her head, ¡°We can¡¯t get in touch at all right now. If we don¡¯t stop it, Kingly Group


    will go bankrupt within the day!¡±


    Isaac was stunned, unconsciously looking towards the indifferent Maxim at his side. It was only at this


    moment that he truly understood how terrifying Maxim was.


    But how did he manage to get so many partners to terminate their cooperation with Kingly Group?!


    ¡°Maxim, stop it right now!¡±


    His voice was almost a roar, with a few words even cracking.

 Chapter 957

    Chapter 957


    Chapter 957


    There was not a trace of warmth in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he looked down at him, a hint of mockery shing


    in his eyes, almost imperceptible.


    ¡°Isaac, weren¡¯t you afraid of nothing? Howe you¡¯re scared now?¡±


    Isaac gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll have Rayan brought back immediately! Tell your men to


    stand down!¡±


    Maxim looked at him leisurely, a smirk ying on his lips, ¡°Are you begging me now, or are you


    commanding me?¡±


    Looking into his arrogant eyes, Isaac felt as if his self¨Cesteem had been ruthlessly trampled on the


    ground, his face turning incredibly unsightly.


    He lowered his gaze, his eyes filled with hatred.


    Just then, the secretary on the side suddenly raised her voice and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, ourpany¡¯s


    largest shareholder is nning to withdraw their investment!¡±


    Once the shareholder left, Kingly Group waspletely finished!


    Isaac¡¯s fists were tightly clenched, a deep red in his eyes, almost as if they were bleeding.


    ¡°Consider it as me begging you!¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°I want to see Rayan within ten minutes.¡±


    1/4


    288 Vouchers


    Isaac took a deep breath and immediately made a phone call to his subordinate.


    ¡°Bring Rayan back immediately, you have ten minutes!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, but we were outside the city now!¡±


    ¡°Flew back in a helicopter!¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Isaac coldly looked at Maxim, ¡°Are you satisfied now?!¡±


    Over the past three years, his self¨Cesteem had been trampled on countless times by Maxim. He


    originally thought that by now he would have had enough ability to contend with the Yoder Group and


    trample Maxim underfoot.


    At that moment, he was filled with despair in his heart.


    This was the despair and panic caused by his self¨Cesteem being destroyed over and over again. He


    might have to live in Maxim¡¯s shadow for the rest of his life.


    Soon, the roar of airnes echoed above the Kingly Group.


    A helicopter appeared in the sky and slowlynded on the rooftop of Kingly Group.


    The people from Maxim had received the message and were waiting on the top floor long ago. Seeing


    Rayan, who was covered in blood and without a patch of good flesh, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with


    anger.


    They supported Rayan and took him directly to Isaac¡¯s office.


    Seeing Rayan in his current inhuman form, a glint of bloodlust shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he directly


    kicked Isaac away.


    2/4


    288 Vouchers


    Isaac¡¯s body traced an arc, mmed hard against the wall, and finally fell to the ground.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, feeling as if every bone in his body was about to shatter, there


    wasn¡¯t a single spot


    that didn¡¯t hurt.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Maxim advanced towards him step by step, like a terrifying Asura from hell, exuding a chilling aura all


    over.


    Isaac had only seen Maxim like this once before, and that was three years ago when he found out


    Briana Cameron had died in a fire.


    No¡­ It was even more terrifying than now¡­


    But the him now, had already been enough to make Isaac shudder.


    He dragged his injured body, trying to retreat, but he didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up.


    Maxim walked up to him and stood still, hooking his chin with his toe, his tone icy cold, ¡°Isaac, you


    really don¡¯t want to live, do you?¡±


    Seeing his undisguised murderous intent, fear finally rose in Isaac¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Maxim, you couldn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he was kicked again by Maxim.


    When Isaac fell to the ground this time, he could no longer


    feel the pain, only wishing he could die immediately.


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s figure still approaching, he couldn¡¯t help but cry out in despair, ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Just as Maxim walked up to Isaac, intending to continue scolding him, a hand suddenly grabbed his


    wrist from behind.


    ¡°Maxim, enough.¡±

 Chapter 958

    Chapter 958


    Chapter 958


    Maxim turned back to look at Briana Cameron, frowning, ¡°Briana, let go!¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s face was expressionless as she said slowly and deliberately, ¡°There are plenty of


    other ways to deal with him. Violence is the least effective.¡±


    Under her calm gaze, Maxim¡¯s anger gradually subsided, as he looked down at Isaac, who was


    trembling on the ground.


    ¡°This matter wouldn¡¯t end so easily!¡±


    After speaking, Maxim turned around and left.


    After the office was left with only himself, the fear and dread on Isaac¡¯s face finally turned cold, and his


    whole body was


    filled with malice.


    Maxim!


    His fists were clenched tightly, his eyes filled with hatred and anger. He would definitely remember this


    day, and he would make Maxim pay the price!


    Thinking back to how Maxim looked three years ago when he thought Briana Cameron was dead, a


    cold smirk slowly formed at the corner of his mouth.


    He wanted to make Maxim taste the vor of three years ago


    once again!


    Just this once, he would make sure nothing went wrong, he


    Dividing into pages now


    Chapter 958


    wouldn¡¯t give Briana Cameron a chance to survive!


    288 Vouchers


    After leaving Kingly Group, Maxim immediately had Rayan sent to the hospital.


    After an initial examination, the doctor came to find Maxim with a serious expression, holding the


    report.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Mr. Fleming had over a hundred wounds of various sizes on his body, along with soft tissue


    contusions and multiple fractures. He would need at least a month of bed rest to recover.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a chill almost deadly cold enveloped Maxim. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Give him the


    best medicine, make sure there are no after¨Ceffects.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Yoder, rest assured, I will definitely do my best.¡±


    After the doctor left, Maxim entered the ward and saw a person wrapped in bandages from head to toe,


    with only their eyes, nose, and mouth exposed. A flicker of guilt shed in his


    eyes.


    ¡°Rayan, I¡¯m sorry, if I hadn¡¯t sent you to take Denise over there, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt like this.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I never med you.¡±


    Rayan¡¯s voice was hoarse, each word was spoken with great difficulty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak anymore, rest well.¡±


    Rayan nodded slightly.


    Maxim sat in the hospital room for a while, then stood up and


    Dividing into pages now


    Chapter 958


    288 Vouchers


    said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to work now. I promise, I will avenge you for this!¡±


    Rayan wanted to stop him, but Maxim had already turned and left.


    He looked at Briana Cameron, ¡°Ms. Cameron¡­ don¡¯t let the


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    CEO¡­¡±


    He hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet, but Briana Cameron had already understood his meaning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I would persuade him to calm down. However, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let Kingly Group off


    the hook, and he knew what he was doing. You shouldn¡¯t worry about it, focusing on your recovery is


    the most important thing.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    ¡°I left first, I¡¯lle to see you next time.¡±


    By the time Briana Cameron caught up with Maxim, he had already gotten into the car and was waiting


    for her.


    Just as he opened the car door, he noticed a bone¨Cchilling cold emanating from him.


    Briana Cameron sat down, looking at him and asked, ¡°What are you nning to do next?¡±


    This time, Isaac had crossed his bottom line, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go easily.


    ¡°Whatever he cared about the most, I destroyed.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, ¡°You¡¯re going after Kingly Group?¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    Maxim didn¡¯t respond, instead he looked at her and said, ¡°Briana, don¡¯t interfere in this matter anymore,


    I have it under control.¡±


    Dividing into pages now

 Chapter 959

    Chapter 959


    Chapter 959


    ¡°It was because I knew you had a n that I wanted to know exactly what you intended to do. Now,


    there is a force behind Kingly Group. If you really want to bankrupt Kingly Group, that force won¡¯t stand


    by and do nothing. After all, they are after the key.¡±


    Seeing her cut straight to the point, a sh of shock passed through Maxim¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°How did you know about the key?¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°You think I know nothing just because you¡¯re hiding something


    from me? Don¡¯t forget, I am a member of the Cameron family.¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he frowned, ¡°Why would Mr. Cameron tell you


    something like this.¡±


    He just wanted Briana Cameron to live a happy life, he didn¡¯t want her to get involved in such matters.


    ¡°You thought hiding it from me was for my own good?¡±


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to carry some heavy things, which were just burdens for you.¡±


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but frown, saying irritably, ¡°So it¡¯s a burden for me, but not for you?


    Besides, I have the ability to share the burden with you.¡±


    ¡°I knew, I just hoped that at least one of us, between the two of us, wouldn¡¯t have to worry about this


    matter.¡±


    Chester 959


    288 Vouchers


    ¡®Alright, no matter what you think, I already knew about this. I just want to know what you n to do


    next.¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°I n to expose the things that Kingly Group had


    done in the past, so that a group of partners will no longer cooperate with them. Also, I intend to cut off


    Kingly Group¡¯s overseas funding. Once the funding is cut off, Kingly Group won¡¯tst long before going


    bankrupt.¡±


    ¡°Did you find out the source of the overseas funding for Kingly Group?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t there yet, but it should be rted to the Lightfoot family.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    A flicker of confusion passed through Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, ¡°The Lightfoot family?¡°.


    She had never heard of this family.


    Maxim nodded, telling Briana Cameron about the Lightfoot family and the matter of the key.


    After listening, Briana Cameron said with a heavy expression, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that the Lightfoot


    family now has at least two keys.¡±


    ¡°Um, their current target was the secret key held by the Cameron family. Therefore, the Kingly Group


    and the Cameron Group coborated, aiming to have the Cameron Group invest all their liquid assets,


    then trap them, and forcibly drag the Cameron Group down.¡±


    Briana Cameron gritted her teeth, ¡°This move is really vicious. What is the use of that key? Why did the


    Lightfoot family


    2/4


    Chapter 959


    want all the keys at the risk of bankruptcy for more than twenty years?¡±


    288 (Vouchers


    Over the past twenty years, it¡¯s estimated that the Lightfoot family had been lurking in the shadows,


    slowly building up their power, and now they have returned to Haseton to seize the key.


    Maxim shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know about this either, Senior Mr. Ferber didn¡¯t tell me, he just said that


    the key must never be taken by the Lightfoot family.¡±


    ¡°I understood, Isaac must have been working for the Lightfoot family, that¡¯s why he suddenly became


    the president of Kingly Group.¡±


    ¡°Well, but he didn¡¯t have the ability to manage apany. As long as we singled out the Lightfoot


    family, it would be easy to deal with them.¡±


    Briana Cameron had a poor impression of Isaac, but she felt she shouldn¡¯t underestimate him too


    much.


    ¡°You should still pay more attention to Isaac, it¡¯s best to have someone keep an eye on him. Although


    he doesn¡¯t have much ability, he is cunning and deceitful. If you don¡¯t watch him closely, you might be


    schemed against by him.¡±


    ¡°Um, I know, you don¡¯t need to worry about this anymore, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    The two returned home, took a bath, and then went to work separately.


    Upon returning to the Yoder Group, the first thing Maxim did was to have his subordinates find out


    where Kiley was.


    She was willing to scheme against her own daughter just to drug him. Such a person, who has lost all


    sense of morality, is simply not fit to be a mother!


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, our people were already looking for her, but there was still no news at all.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold, ¡°Keep searching, we must find her!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    On the other hand, Isaac¡¯s people were also looking for Kiley, but both sides came up empty¨Chanded.


    Upon hearing that Kiley had not been found yet, Isaac, in anger, swept the documents on the table onto


    the floor.


    ¡°She must be found within today, or you can all get lost!¡±

 Chapter 960

    Chapter 960


    Chapter 960


    His hands were trembling, ¡°Under¡­understood¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out of here, now!¡±


    After his subordinates left, the anger in Isaac¡¯s eyes burned brighter, wishing he could strangle that


    bitch Kiley right away!


    Even knew to hide, it seems that it also knew its actions had been exposed.


    In a small inn where no ID was required for check¨Cin, Kiley hid in her room, afraid to go out. Even when


    ordering takeout, she only allowed the delivery person to leave the food at the door. She would only


    quickly open the door to bring in the food after the person had left.


    Since being thrown out of Maxim¡¯s office by Briana Cameronst night, Kiley had left in a panic,


    wanting to find a ce to hide, even losing her car in the process.


    The thought of Maxim and Isaac both looking for her filled Kiley with fear.


    If she had been caught by Maxim, it would have been fine, at least he wouldn¡¯t haveid a hand on her,


    But that madman Isaac, he would have definitely beaten her to death!


    Meanwhile, Kiley¡¯s attempt to drug and seduce Maxim failed. Instead, she ended up being stripped by


    Briana Cameron and thrown out of Maxim¡¯s office, which became the top trending topic. Everyone was


    just watching the drama unfold.


    Moreover, Kingly Group was surrounded by Maxim¡¯s people, and the president of Kingly Group was


    beaten ck and blue, yet he didn¡¯t dare to utter a word. This hot search ranked second.


    ¡°Eating two melons together, it¡¯s simply explosive! So Isaac was cuckolded by Kiley, and then Maxim,


    furious at being drugged, sought revenge on Isaac?!¡±


    ¡°Hey, upstairs, you¡¯re good at summarizing. However, I heard that Maxim sent people to surround


    Kingly Group because Isaac locked up Maxim¡¯s secretary and even beat him up. As for Isaac¡¯s


    oue, all I can say is he got what he deserved!¡±


    ¡°But this couple was really shameless. One drugged Maxim with the intention of sleeping with him, and


    the other beat Maxim¡¯s secretary half to death. They were truly two peas in a pod. It¡¯s true that you


    can¡¯t get two different kinds of people from the same bed. Poor Maxim and his secretary were really


    out of luck!¡±


    ¡°Kiley and Isaac were never any good to begin with. It¡¯s just that now Isaac is the president of Kingly


    Group, so he uses Kingly Group to shape himself into the image of a sessful businessman. As for


    Kiley, it goes without saying. Her


    reputation was already ruined back in Bridenville. Anyone can find out with a simple search!¡±


    The online issues gave Isaac a headache, he immediately had someone handle the public rtions,


    but the trending topic just wouldn¡¯t die down.


    Suspecting that Maxim was the one pulling strings behind the scenes, Isaac, despite his anger, was


    helpless. He gritted his


    Chapter 960


    288 Vouchers


    teeth and said, ¡°Fine, let it be. Have we gotten in touch with Mekton yet?!¡±


    The secretary shook her head, ¡°Not yet, we are still in contact.¡±


    Isaac felt overwhelmed, waving his hand and saying, ¡°I understand, you can leave now. Report back if


    there¡¯s any news.¡±


    After the secretary left, Isaac took out his phone and dialed Scorpion¡¯s number three times in a row, but


    no one answered, which annoyed Isaac.


    Just at this moment, he couldn¡¯t reach Scorpion, and he even suspected that Scorpion was doing it on


    purpose.


    Angrily putting down the phone, I was pondering what to do next when the phone suddenly rang.


    As soon as it connected, the voice from below came through.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, we found Kiley¡¯s whereabouts!¡±


    ¡°Send someone to guard it! I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, a cruel smile hooked up at the corner of Isaac¡¯s mouth.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    In the inn, after finishing her lunch, Kiley sat on the bed pondering what she should do next.


    She still had millions in her card then, but she was well aware that as soon as she withdrew money,


    she would quickly be found by Isaac¡¯s or Maxim¡¯s people. So, all she could use then was the few


    thousand cash in her hand.


    After hesitating for a while, she decided to first take a taxi


    away from Haseton, find a secluded and hidden ce to hide, and then n the next step.


    However, as she was about to leave, the room door was suddenly kicked open.


    She looked towards the door in terror, seeing the figure with a smirk slowly approaching her. She was


    so frightened that she fell to the ground, her body trembling, her lips quivering so much that she


    couldn¡¯t utter a word.


    Seeing her frightened appearance, satisfaction filled Isaac¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 961

    Chapter 961


    Chapter 961


    He slowly approached her, watching her expression grow increasingly desperate, the smile at the


    corner of his mouth deepening.


    ¡°Kiley, your audacity is really growing, daring to drug Maxim and cuckold me. Is it because I can¡¯t


    satisfy you, so you want to find other men?¡±


    His cold, terrifying voice echoed overhead, and Kiley felt nothing but fear.


    Suddenly, she clung to Isaac¡¯s leg, kneeling before him and begging for mercy.


    ¡°Isaac¡­¡­I know I was wrong, please let me go¡­¡­I promise I will stay far away from you in the future,


    I won¡¯t see Denise again, you¡­¡­ah!¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he was harshly kicked by Isaac. Kiley¡¯s face instantly turned pale, he


    screamed and curled up clutching his stomach, cold sweat continuously seeping from his forehead.


    Isaac squatted in front of her, looking at her coldly, ¡°You didn¡¯t say, I almost forgot. It¡¯s one thing for you


    to drug Maxim, but to use Denise to deliver the stuff, do you know, Denise also ate what you sent over,


    she almost ended up in the emergency room yesterday!¡±


    A sh of shock passed through Kiley¡¯s eyes, she shook her head in pain, ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t


    intend to feed her¡­¡±


    1/3


    Chapter 961


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Hehe, you didn¡¯t want to feed her, did you? You must have wished to eat all of Maxim¡¯s food, so you


    could finally be his woman, right?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing the icy smile on his lips, Kiley quickly shook her head, unable to suppress a shudder.


    However, Isaac didn¡¯t give her another chance to speak. He tossed her aside like trash and coldly said,


    ¡°Take her back.¡±


    The moment she heard these words, Kiley didn¡¯t know where she got the strength from, but she


    suddenly got up from the ground and rushed towards the door.


    However, just as he reached the door, he was stopped by Isaac¡¯s men.


    A terrifyingugh, akin to a ghoul, came from behind Isaac.


    ¡°She still had the energy to run, it seems she still hasn¡¯t learned her lesson. Break her legs for me.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s eyes widened in terror, ¡°No!¡±


    However, the other party did not hesitate at all, directly smashing a fierce punch on her leg.


    The strength of a man was naturally much greater than that of a woman, especially this man who had


    trained before. Almost instantly, a ¡°crack¡± sound echoed in the small room.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Kiley screamed in agony, directly passing out from the pain.


    And her left¨Cleg was also bent in a strange way.


    The subordinate looked at Isaac, ¡°Mr. Yoder, she fainted.¡±


    Isaac didn¡¯t care much, heughed and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s send it to the hospital.¡±


    After all, if Kiley really died, he would have lost a toy. How could that be eptable?


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Maxim quickly received the news that Kiley had been taken away by Isaac, and his subordinate came


    to report to him.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what do we do next? Do we have to snatch the person back from Isaac?¡±


    Maxim gave him a cold nce, ¡°Why retrieve it? Since it was taken by Isaac, there¡¯s no need to bother


    about it anymore. Just keep an eye on Isaac¡¯s side and note down any


    movements.¡±


    After his subordinates left, Maxim received a call from Rayan.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I just remembered something. When I was captured by Isaac¡¯s men yesterday, I heard them


    calling Isaac and it seemed like they mentioned the word ¡®Scorpion¡°¡±

 Chapter 962

    Chapter 962


    Chapter 962


    Scorpion?


    Maxim frowned, a glint of coldness shing in his eyes.


    ¡°I understand, I will have someone investigate who this person is. You just focus on recovering, don¡¯t


    worry about anything else. We can discuss everything else once you¡¯re healed.¡±


    Maxim was about to hang up when Rayan continued, ¡°Mr. Yoder, there¡¯s one more thing¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°This matter was about Ms. Cameron¡¯s¡­¡±


    Hearing Rayan¡¯s hesitation, Maxim said in a deep voice, ¡°Just say it, you don¡¯t need to have any


    concerns.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, I heard Isaac¡¯s cell phone ringtone. It was the same one I heard when you had a car


    ident on your way to the courthouse for the divorce notarization, and Ms. Cameron rushed over to


    wait with me outside the operating room. I remember thinking it sounded familiar at the time, but I


    couldn¡¯t ce where I had heard that ringtone before.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face grew increasingly somber, his grip on his phone unconsciously tightening, his breathing


    bing noticeably heavier.


    ¡°Did you remember now?¡±


    ¡°Um, that ringtone, I heard it once six years ago when you and


    1/4


    Chapter 962


    288 Vouchers


    I were on a business trip to Mekton. That was when we were kidnapped in Mekton, and the kidnapper¡¯s


    phone had that ringtone.¡±


    At that time, Rayan regained consciousness before Maxim, so he vaguely heard the bell ring, but then


    he was knocked out again, which is why he didn¡¯t remember it when he heard itter.


    Maxim¡¯s breath hitched sharply, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Are you sure?!¡±


    ¡°Um, I didn¡¯t remember it before, andter I put it out of my mind. I just remembered it all of a sudden.¡±


    Maxim took a deep breath, ¡°I understand, don¡¯t tell anyone about this!¡±


    ¡°I understood.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Maxim¡¯s brow furrowed involuntarily. They had been kidnapped by a


    mercenary organization. It was only after Brycen and a few others went to Mekton to negotiate with


    them personally that they were released.


    Thinking of this, Maxim immediately called Brycen.


    ¡°Do you still remember what the organization that kidnapped me and Rayan six years ago was called?¡±


    ¡°Why did you suddenly ask about this?¡± Brycen¡¯s voice was full of confusion.


    ¡°Isaac might have been associated with that organization.¡°¡±


    He didn¡¯t mention Briana Cameron, he didn¡¯t want to suspect


    Chapter 962


    her without concrete evidence.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Brycen¡¯s voice instantly rose several notches, ¡°If he really is involved with that organization, I suggest


    you don¡¯t confront him directly. You have no idea how many people we had to find and how much effort


    we had to expend to get you and Rayan out of there.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes darkened, he said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s no longer about whether I want to confront him head¨Con or


    not, that organization is very likely the real culprit helping him from behind.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Brycen finally said in a low voice, ¡°The organization is called Cold Night. I¡¯ve


    heard they¡¯re extremely ruthless, often taking on assassination jobs. They have no bottom line, they¡¯ll


    take on anything as long as there¡¯s money involved. If that organization really has you in their sights,


    you need to think carefully about how to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°I knew, thank you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the need for thanks between brothers? If you need help, just tell me anytime.¡±


    Maxim lowered his gaze, ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already troubled you once six years ago, this time I don¡¯t want


    you to be in any danger.¡±


    Hearing this, Brycen became displeased and said coldly, ¡°Do you even consider us as brothers?¡±


    ¡°It was because I considered you as brothers that I didn¡¯t want you to get involved in this matter. That¡¯s


    it, hanging up now.¡±


    Putting down his phone, Maxim¡¯s face became incredibly serious. If Briana Cameron really had a


    connection with Cold Night, would their rtionship be antagonistic?


    Recalling her skills were almost on par with his own, and the mysteries surrounding her, Maxim


    realized at that moment that he didn¡¯t understand her as much as he had imagined.

 Chapter 963

    Chapter 963


    Chapter 963


    During the first few years of their marriage, aside from knowing that she was the lost youngest


    daughter of the Schneider family, who was found and brought back by the Schneider family when she


    was sixteen, he knew nothing about her past.


    In the past, it was because I didn¡¯t care, so I didn¡¯t want to


    know.


    But now, because I cared too much, I didn¡¯t dare to check.


    They had finallye together after much difficulty, and he didn¡¯t want to separate from her again due


    to external


    reasons.


    In the evening after work, Maxim used to pick up Briana Cameron.


    She had just gotten into the car when Maxim whispered, ¡°Briana, do you know of an organization called


    Cold Night?¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    A hint of confusion shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, followed by a shake of her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know,


    what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Seeing the nk expression on her face, Maxim fell silent. It seemed that Briana Cameron had not


    been in contact with


    Cold Night since she lost her memory.


    So, only by regaining her memory could she find out what her rtionship with Cold Night really was.


    1/4


    Chapter 963


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just that Rayan told me Isaac might be involved with the organization Cold Night, so I was


    just asking if you knew anything about it.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Oh, I can ask my third brother for you. He is quite familiar with the various


    forces in Haseton.¡±


    ¡°No need, I checked it myself. Cold Night is a foreign. organization, not in Haseton.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana Cameron frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that it should be someone from the


    Lightfoot family who was helping Isaac behind the scenes? How did it get involved with an organization


    called Cold Night?¡±


    ¡°Cold Night might have been founded by the Lightfoot family.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do some research during this period as well, to see if I can find any information on Cold


    Night.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes were slightly dim, he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, no need to rush. Didn¡¯t you say that


    the doctor who hypnotized you before was about to return to the country? How long will he probably be


    back?¡±


    Speaking of this, a smile appeared on Briana Cameron¡¯s face, ¡°He said he would be in Haseton in at


    most another week, and I could go find him then.¡±


    ¡°Um, I¡¯ll be with you then.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Looking at Briana Cameron¡¯s smiling face, a pang of guilt rose in Maxim¡¯s heart. She wanted to tell her


    everything she knew, but he was afraid that she would worry after knowing.


    The only thing that could be done now was to wait for the hypnotist doctor toe to Haseton to


    restore her memory, and then see what should be done next.


    ¡°Was that doctor¡­ trustworthy?¡±


    He was always a bit careful about Briana Cameron¡¯s matter.


    Briana Cameron turned to look at him, seeing the worry in his eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°I


    heard that the doctor has known my parents for many years, he is the son of a good friend of my


    parents, so I definitely trust him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±


    Although he said so, Maxim still felt a sense of unease inside, which made him somewhat irritable.


    Whenever it involved Briana Cameron, he always lost his ability to judge.


    On the other side, a hospital ward.


    After work, Isaac woulde to see Kiley. Seeing the terror on her face, he would always have a


    strange sense of satisfaction.


    He sat down next to Kiley and began to peel an orange.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, the doctor said your bone is broken and you need to rest. I won¡¯t do anything


    to you during this time.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kiley¡¯s eyes became even more terrified, her gaze at him was as if she was looking


    at a demon.


    But her limbs were all tied to the hospital bed, no matter how much she struggled, she couldn¡¯t break


    free. She had screamed, cried for help, but apart from the doctors, nurses, and Isaac, she hadn¡¯t seen


    anyone else.

 Chapter 964

    Chapter 964


    Chapter 964


    Kiley looked at him in despair, her eyes filled with regret and fear.


    ¡°Isaac¡­¡­I know I was wrong, please let me go¡­¡­If I keep being locked up here, my parents will


    worry¡­¡­¡±


    Isaac chuckled lightly, stuffing a slice of orange into her


    mouth.


    ¡°Zane dide to see me yesterday, but after I gave him a contract, he stopped asking about your


    whereabouts. In his mind, you are less important than a contract. Such a father, there¡¯s no difference


    between having him and not, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    His voice was gentle, but the words he spoke were like a knife stabbing into Kiley, causing her


    unbearable pain.


    Seeing the light gradually fade from her eyes, the smile on Isaac¡¯s face deepened a bit more.


    ¡°Kiley, you could never escape from the palm of my hand in this lifetime, so I advise you not to have


    any more crooked thoughts in the future, just stay by my side. As for Maxim and Briana Cameron, I will


    take care of them one by one, it¡¯s also a way of avenging you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Kiley bit her lower lip, a sh of hatred in her eyes. Although she despised Maxim and Briana


    Cameron, she found Isaac even more terrifying. If she could escape from him, she would rather give up


    her revenge.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you respond?¡±


    Chapter 964


    Under Isaac¡¯s cold, probing gaze, Kiley couldn¡¯t help but shiver, her voice trembling as she asked,


    ¡°What are you nning to do with them?¡±


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°I had found a poison, prepared to use it on Briana Cameron. As long as Briana Cameron died, Maxim


    would be devastated. Then, dealing with Maxim would be much easier.¡±


    ¡°Did you have a chance to get close to Briana Cameron?¡±


    Isaac chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯t, but Denise did. When we went to pick up Briana Cameron before, it was clear


    that she quite liked Denise.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s face changed, ¡°Isaac, have you gone mad?! Denise is still a child!¡±


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than his chin was


    pinched.


    The pain, almost enough to shatter her bones, made Kiley furrow her brows deeply, her face


    unconsciously contorting.


    A touch of fear welled up in her heart at the coldness in Isaac¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Do you have the nerve to say that Denise is still a child? Speaking of which, it was you who inspired


    this n. If you hadn¡¯t used Denise to drug Maxim, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of having her poison Briana


    Cameron.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re simply a madman, didn¡¯t you ever consider what would happen if Denise identally ingested


    that poison?!¡±


    Isaac¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery as he let go of her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with your previous


    experience as a


    2/4


    288 Vouchers


    lesson, I will find a way to ensure that the poison will only be used on Briana Cameron.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Maxim was right, we were simply not fit to be parents.¡±


    Although she had used Denise, she had never thought of killing her. But shockingly, Isaac turned out to


    be so ruthless!


    Isaac sneered, ¡°What? Has your maternal love, which has been absent for three years, suddenly


    appeared at this moment? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ve treated my daughter these past few


    years!¡±


    Kiley turned away, not speaking again.


    ¡°During this period, you should just stay here and recover from your injuries. If you still have thoughts of


    escaping, next time I will have the doctor arrange a surgery to personally cut off your legs. That way,


    you won¡¯t think about running away again.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Kiley¡¯s body shivered, but she still didn¡¯t speak.


    Isaac didn¡¯t stay either, he turned around and left directly.


    Returning to Kingly Group, he made a call to Scorpion, which this time, was answered.


    ¡°Scorpion, you said you would help Kingly Group before, but when Kingly Group was in trouble, you


    didn¡¯t answer the phone and just let things develop?!¡±


    A softughter came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Recently, Maxim has been keeping a close eye


    on me, of course I couldn¡¯t act rashly, otherwise he would have caught me. I¡¯ve already arranged for


    someone to inject tens of billions into Kingly Group, Kingly Group will be fine, you just need to do what


    you should do.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Isaac¡¯s face finally looked a bit better. He


    said coldly, ¡°Tell me before you cut off contact next time, otherwise how would I know what you¡¯re


    thinking?¡±

 Chapter 965

    Chapter 965


    Chapter 965


    Scorpion didn¡¯t respond to his words, instead he coldly asked, ¡°How is the cooperation with the


    Cameron Group progressing? I heard that Sean seems to not n on cooperating with the Kingly


    Group anymore?¡±


    ¡°That old man Sean said that the Cameron Group recently had a break in their capital chain and they


    are still raising funds. He assured that the funds will be in ce within three days.¡±


    Scorpion sneered, ¡°You didn¡¯t believe his words, did you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, if there were no funds three dayster, I would use him of breach of contract. By


    then, the Cameron Group would be involved in awsuit, which would definitely affect thepany¡¯s


    image. Then, I would take over the Cameron Group¡¯s clients at a better price.¡±


    ¡°Sure, but move quickly. If Sean reacts, you won¡¯t stand a chance.¡±


    ¡°I knew.¡±


    ¡°Right, I wasing over next week, and I would contact you then.¡±


    After speaking, without giving Isaac a chance to respond, he directly hung up the phone.


    Returning to thepany, a subordinate came in holding a box.


    1/3


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, this was what you wanted.¡±


    Isaac took the box and opened it. After seeing what was inside, a cold smirk appeared at the corner of


    his mouth.


    ¡°Alright, you may go now.¡±


    After he was left alone in the office, he picked up the tube of transparent liquid ¨C unscented.


    As the name suggests, this poison was colorless and tasteless. Just a single drop could slowly weaken


    a person¡¯s body, ultimately leading to death.


    The origin of this poison was unknown, it was rumored to have been developed by a medical genius in


    Dragond. There was no antidote, if poisoned, one could only wait for death.


    Once Briana Cameron had eaten it, even the greatest deity


    couldn¡¯t save her!


    Isaac carefully put away the things, preparing to seize the opportunity to make a move on Briana


    Cameron.


    Three days passed quickly, and Isaac went directly to the Cameron Group to find Sean.


    Seeing him, Sean¡¯s face was all smiles, ¡°Mr. Yoder, the funds have been raised, our cooperation can


    start at any time.¡±


    A smile shed across Isaac¡¯s face, ¡°That¡¯s good, I was thinking that if the funds didn¡¯te through,


    our coboration couldn¡¯t continue.¡±


    Sean quickly said, ¡°Such a great project, the Cameron Group certainly can¡¯t miss out. How about this,


    we officially start this project tomorrow, okay?¡±


    Isaac nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two chatted for a while, then Isaac got up to leave. Sean personally escorted him to the elevator.


    After the elevator descended, the smile on his face turned icy


    cold.


    The secretary stepped forward, ¡°Mr. Cameron, can we really do this?¡±


    Sean looked indifferent, ¡°What¡¯s not possible? Kingly Group hasn¡¯t put out anything, yet they want to


    gain without giving. I¡¯ll make sure they leave empty¨Chanded.¡±


    For that project, Sean had secretly found a partner and the two had re¨Csigned a contract, directly


    kicking Kingly Group out of the game.


    Back then, Isaac was still dreaming that he could use this coboration to severely damage the


    Cameron Group. He could never have imagined that the Cameron Group would use this contract to


    reach new heights, and his calctions were destined to fail.


    Isaac walked out of the Cameron Group with a sense of aplishment and immediately called


    Scorpion.


    ¡°The Cameron Group had already started injecting funds, they could close the tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 966

    Chapter 966


    Chapter 966


    Early the next morning, Isaac was awakened by the sound of his phone ringing before he had even


    gotten up.


    Seeing it was Scorpion, he couldn¡¯t help but frown, sliding to answer the call.


    ¡°How¡­¡­¡±


    Before the words were even finished, they were interrupted by Scorpion¡¯s cold voice.


    ¡°Isaac, you fool! Did you know you were yed by Sean?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Isaac instantly sobered up, sitting up straight and coldly demanded, ¡°What do you


    mean?!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Sean bypassed you and signed a contract with the partner directly. Now, the Cameron Group is


    working with the partner, and the Kingly Group has been kicked out. I was wondering why Sean had no


    doubts about you. Turns out, he had been preparing in secret. You are simply too stupid!¡±


    Now, let alone the key, it was unknown how long Kingly Group could hold on.


    Isaac¡¯s face turned cold, he said angrily, ¡°Sean actually dared to y me like this, I won¡¯t let him go!¡±


    ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have to do anything. If I find out you¡¯ve acted recklessly, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    After speaking, Scorpion angrily hung up the phone.


    1/4


    Chapter 966


    288 Vouchers


    Isaac threw his phone on the ground, his eyes filled with anger and coldness. He couldn¡¯t believe Sean


    had dared to trick him!


    He immediately stood up, changed his clothes, and went straight to the Cameron Group to find Sean.


    The moment he saw Sean, his gaze was so cold it was almost murderous.


    ¡°Sean, you actually dared to y me!¡±


    Sean looked at him indifferently and slowly said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, didn¡¯t you y me? I just returned the


    favor you did to me, why can¡¯t you ept it?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you and the Cameron Group off the hook. You breached the contract, I will definitely sue you


    into bankruptcy!¡±


    Looking at Isaac¡¯s excited and angry expression, Seanughed, ¡°Mr. Yoder, even if you want to sue


    me, you have to consider the current capabilities of Kingly Group, don¡¯t you? As far as I know, many


    partners have terminated their contracts with Kingly Group. Whether Kingly Group can continue in


    Haseton is a question. To sue me, you also need to have the resources, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Detecting the mockery in his tone, Isaac turned livid with


    anger.


    ¡°You wait for me!¡±


    ¡°Take care, no need to see you out!¡±


    After leaving the Cameron Group, Isaac went directly to the Kingly Group and called a shareholders¡®


    meeting.


    2/4


    966


    288 Vouchers


    However, he had sat in the meeting room for over half an hour, and apart from him and the secretary,


    not a single shareholder hade.


    He looked coldly at the secretary, ¡°Are you sure you notified the shareholders?¡±


    The secretary dared not meet his furious gaze, quickly lowering her head and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll notify them


    again.¡±


    Several minutester, the secretary returned with a distressed


    look on her face.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­¡­those shareholders refused toe¡­¡­they


    said¡­¡­said¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing his hesitant manner, Isaac knew it certainly wasn¡¯t going to be good news.


    He sneered, ¡°Just tell me what they said!¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°They said they wouldn¡¯t want an incapable waste to be the president of Kingly Group. If it weren¡¯t for


    yourrge shareholding, they would have kicked you out long ago¡­ They also said they would never


    attend any meetings in the future, unless you manage to regain all the partnerships Kingly Group has


    lost.¡±


    After speaking, the secretary had already lowered his head deeply.


    The entire conference room fell into silence, and the temperature also dropped rapidly.


    Isaac¡¯s face hardened, and he remained silent for a long time before he finally spoke, ¡°Fine, if they


    refuse to participate, they don¡¯t need to continue working at Kingly Group. Fire them all!¡±


    The secretary hesitated for a few seconds, then said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Yoder, you don¡¯t have the right


    to dispose of other shareholders¡® rights¡­¡±


    ¡°I held 50% of the shares in Kingly Group, Kingly Group was mine, why wouldn¡¯t I be qualified! You go


    handle this matter immediately, I¡¯ll take responsibility for any issues!¡±

 Chapter 967

    Chapter 967


    Chapter 967


    The secretary wanted to say that you might not be able to afford it, but upon meeting Isaac¡¯s cold and


    intimidating gaze, he immediately backed down.


    ¡°I was going right away.¡±


    Soon, the shareholders arrived at the meeting room one by one, fuming with anger.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what do you mean?! On what grounds did you fire us?!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, we are also shareholders of Kingly Group. Don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want just


    because you own 50% of the shares!¡±


    ¡°His abilities were not great, but his temper was certainly not small. It¡¯s a pity that he only dared to be


    aggressive in his own den. If he really had the ability, why didn¡¯t he go and get the cooperation back


    from those partners!¡±


    The mocking voices of the crowd made Isaac¡¯s face grow increasingly unpleasant.


    He sneered, suddenly pped the table, and instantly the entire conference room fell silent.


    He lifted his head and swept his gaze over the shareholders, their faces filled with anger. He said


    coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t even hold a meeting without making excuses, and you have the audacity to ask me


    why I fired you?!¡±


    Chapter 967


    W288 Vouchers


    ¡°The reason we didn¡¯t attend the meeting, Mr. Yoder, should be quite clear to you. Before you took over


    Kingly Group, it was consistently profitable. However, since you took over, partners have been


    terminating their coborations left and right. Even the potential partners we were in talks with have


    turned to otherpanies.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, if youck the ability to manage thepany, why not step down and give those capable


    shareholders a chance? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just wait for your annual dividends?¡±


    Isaac confronted them coldly, ¡°In the end, you just want me to step down so that your people can take


    this position.¡±


    ¡°We just hoped that the person in the position of president would have the ability to lead Kingly Group


    to an even more glorious position!¡±


    ¡°No matter what you say, I won¡¯t leave this position. If you don¡¯t want toe to the meeting, you don¡¯t


    have toe in the future. You can leave now!¡±


    Seeing Isaac¡¯s terrible attitude, all the shareholders¡® faces turned extremely ugly, and they left one by


    one in anger.


    Isaac had the audacity to say such things, they wouldn¡¯t want to cooperate with him in the future!


    The secretary couldn¡¯t help but frown, whispering, ¡°Mr. Yoder, falling out with these shareholders now is


    not a wise choice.¡±


    Isaac gave him a cold nce, ¡°You mean, I should ingratiate myself with them?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±


    2/4


    Chapter 967


    ¡°You had better not really mean that!¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    288 Vouchers


    After speaking, Isaac immediately stood up and returned to his office.


    The secretary sighed. The meeting didn¡¯t happen today, and for some unknown reason, he was


    scolded by Isaac. Good intentions were mistaken for malice!


    Back at the office, Isaac¡¯s anger still hadn¡¯t subsided, and then Scorpion called again.


    He directly hung up the phone and turned it off, not wanting to deal with anyone at the moment, just


    wanting to be alone in peace.


    On the other side, Scorpion heard the sound of shutting down from inside, a hint of mockery shing in


    his eyes.


    If it weren¡¯t for Isaac being a part of the Yoder family, this bumpkin wouldn¡¯t have even been worth his


    attention.


    ¡°Mr. Lightfoot, what do we do now?¡±


    Scorpion ¨C that is, Robinson Lightfoot, sneered, ¡°Return home immediately!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for that fool Isaac, he wouldn¡¯t have had to go back early.


    ¡°Alright, I had them prepare immediately.¡±


    That night, a helicopter quietlynded in the outskirts of Haseton.


    After getting off the ne, a servant immediately came forward to take the luggage.


    An elderly man, on the verge of death, slowly approached with the support of his cane, looking at


    Robinson with eyes full of excitement.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve finally returned!¡±

 Chapter 968

    Chapter 968


    Chapter 968


    Robinson nodded, ¡°Yes, finally returned.¡±


    Over twenty years ago, the Lightfoot family was schemed against by the four major families, and in the


    end, they had no choice but to flee to a foreign country. Now, after more than twenty years, he can


    finally return to clear his past disgrace.


    The helplessness and pain that the Lightfoot family had experienced in the past, he would make the


    four great families taste it as well!


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I had someone clean up the room early on. You should go back first.¡±


    Returning to the Lightfoot family, seeing everything still the same, a touch of nostalgia shed in


    Robinson¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Uncle Lane, thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you all these years, the Lightfoot family might have fallen into


    ruin long ago.¡±


    Uncle Lane shook his head, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my master back. then, I would have died long ago. Staying


    with the Lightfoot family was my own choice, because I knew that one day, someone from the Lightfoot


    family would return.¡±


    Robinson fell silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Now that I¡¯m back, why don¡¯t I arrange for someone to


    send you abroad to enjoy your twilight years? You¡¯ve done more than enough for the Lightfoot family


    over the years.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve lived with the Lightfoot family for so many years, I¡¯m used to it. If


    you ask me to leave


    Chapter 968


    288 Vouchers


    and live abroad, I definitely won¡¯t be able to adjust. Living with the Lightfoot family until the day I die,


    that would be the best ending for me.¡±


    Seeing Uncle Xiang¡¯s persistence, Robinson didn¡¯t continue to persuade him, but slowly said, ¡°My


    words always stand. If you ever want to leave, just let me know at any time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, young master, let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    After dinner, Robinson returned to his room. Uncle Lane took a stroll around the garden and then also


    returned to his room.


    After taking a bath, Robinson stepped out of the bathroom, picked up his phone and sent a text


    message after changing his clothes, and then immediately left the house.


    On the other side, Briana Cameron received the message from the doctor, a sh of surprise in her


    eyes, followed by excitedly taking her phone to the study to find Maxim.


    ¡°Maxim, the doctor said he had returned to his country and asked me to meet him the day after


    tomorrow to help me retrieve my memory through hypnosis again!¡±


    Watching her excited expression, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but curve his lips into a smile, softly saying, ¡°I¡¯ll


    go with you the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Late at night, Isaac was still in the office dealing with documents when suddenly the office door was


    pushed open.


    He thought it was the secretary, without lifting his head, he


    F968


    288 Vouchers


    said, ¡°You go back first, I¡¯ll look at the files for a while longer.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than a contemptuousugh sounded from the doorway.


    ¡°Without ability, even staying up all night wouldn¡¯t provide a solution.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s body stiffened, he incredulously lifted his head, seeing a silhouette standing against the light at


    the door, his hand unconsciously tightened around the document he was holding.


    Although he had never met Scorpion, he could tell from the tone of the other¡¯s speech that it must be


    Scorpion.


    He just hadn¡¯t expected that Scorpion would be so young.


    He stood up abruptly, finally seeing clearly the person standing at the door.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Scorpion!¡±


    Robinson hooked his lip, ¡°At least the eyes are still good.¡±


    After speaking, without waiting for Isaac to respond, he went straight to the sofa and sat down, calmly


    watching Isaac.


    ¡°Come and sit, were you waiting for me to invite you?¡±


    Isaac took a deep breath, walked over and sat down across from him, his face somewhat unnatural.


    ¡°I knew you wereing, I just didn¡¯t expect you toe so quickly.¡±

 Chapter 969

    Chapter 969


    Chapter 969


    Robinson sneered, ¡°If I hadn¡¯te over, you would have bankrupted Kingly Group.¡±


    Isaac: ¡°¡­¡­


    ¡±


    He clearly didn¡¯t do anything, it was Maxim and Sean who teamed up to trick him!


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault for what happened to Kingly Group, I didn¡¯t do anything. The Yoder Group and the


    Cameron Group had deep¨Crooted connections in Haseton, theirwork was much stronger than the


    emerging Kingly Group, so it was normal for those clients to be poached.¡±


    Robinson frowned, his voice growing cold, ¡°Isaac, what I hate most are those who are clearly useless,


    yet desperately make excuses for themselves. If you can¡¯t handle this position, it can be reced by


    someone else.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Isaac¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly ugly, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Now I hold 50% of the shares


    in Kingly Group, no one but me is qualified to sit in this position!¡±


    Robinson snorted, ¡°Even if you want this position, you need to have the ability. From what I¡¯ve


    observed, you don¡¯t seem to have any.¡±


    ¡°Could you possibly turn around the current situation of Kingly Group?!¡±


    1/4


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°What if I could?¡±


    Isaac gritted his teeth, ¡°Your purpose ofing back is to help Kingly Group, if you can, I thank you on


    behalf of all Kingly Group employees.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Robinson sneered, now he suddenly became clever.


    ¡°Kingly Group was founded by me. If I really wanted to kick you out, do you think I couldn¡¯t do it?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Isaac¡¯s face turned incredibly ugly. He angrily said, ¡°Scorpion, don¡¯t forget, I


    exchanged a secret key for my 50% share. You have no right to drive me away!¡±


    Robinson frowned, saying coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Scorpion anymore, call me Mr. Lightfoot!¡±


    Facing Robinson¡¯s cold gaze, although Isaac was unwilling in his heart, he knew he had to obey him at


    that moment.


    ¡°I understood, Mr. Lightfoot.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow I would officially enter thepany as a


    shareholder. Have your secretary arrange a spot for me, closer to you.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The purpose of Robinson¡¯s visit was to knock some sense into Isaac. Seeing that he was quite


    cooperative, he immediately stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back first.¡±


    Isaac escorted Robinson downstairs, watched him leave, and then turned to walk towards his own car.


    The thought of having to obey Robinson in everything from tomorrow onwards made Isaac feel sick at


    heart.


    However, he also knew that his abilities were no match for Robinson¡¯s, and everything he had now was


    given by Robinson. If he didn¡¯t listen to Robinson, he could take everything back at any time, which


    would be a loss for him.


    Having driven back home, Isaac carefully ced the poison he had prepared for Briana Cameron in the


    secretpartment of the cab.


    Since thest time his secret key was stolen by Robinson¡¯s people when he secretly ced it in the


    cab, Isaac had someone thoroughly check his study and even installed an anti¨Ceavesdropping


    device. Therefore, his study was very


    secure now.


    He just didn¡¯t notice that a crack had opened in the cab in the corner. It wasn¡¯t until he turned off the


    light and left that the cab door was pushed open and a small figure walked out. It was none other


    than Denise.


    Denise wondered what Isaac had secretly set up just now, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask, and she wasn¡¯t


    tall enough to reach it. She had to suppress her curiosity and sneak back to her room from the study.


    Kiley was not at home these past few days, Isaac came back veryte every day, and Denise,


    sometimes scared, would hide in the cab in the study.


    When she used to get hit by her mother, she would often find a ce to hide. The study room cab


    was the safest ce she found, because her mother dared not enter the study room.


    Just didn¡¯t know where mom had gone. She had previously promised to take her to live with her uncle,


    but now mom hadn¡¯te back. She wouldn¡¯t have abandoned her, would she?!


    Thinking of this, Denise suddenly pursed her lips and burst into tears with a loud sob.

 Chapter 970

    Chapter 970


    Chapter 970


    Denise¡¯s voice was not low, and Isaac in the next room heard it quickly.


    He got up and went to Denise¡¯s room, saw her sitting on the bed, sobbing uncontrobly. He turned on


    the light and sat down by the bed.


    ¡°Denise, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did you have a nightmare?¡±


    Tears welled up in Denise¡¯s eyes as she looked at him, ¡°Daddy, where is Mommy? Does she not want


    me anymore?¡±


    Although Isaac was disgusted with Kiley, he couldn¡¯t bear to see his daughter¡¯s tearful eyes filled with


    grievance. He said, ¡°No, your mother has been sick recently and is now in the hospital, that¡¯s why she


    hasn¡¯te back. Once she gets better, she wille back.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really, if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll take you to see her tomorrow.¡±


    Denise wiped her tears and nodded, ¡°Yes, I need to go see mom!¡±


    Even though her mother didn¡¯t like her, she still felt upset when she heard her mother was sick.


    ¡°Alright, you go to sleep first. After breakfast tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll have Uncle Butler take you to the


    hospital to see her.¡±


    1/3


    Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Only after lulling Denise to sleep, did Isaac carefully leave her room.


    After returning to his own room, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Thinking about my current situation, I didn¡¯t know if I could provide a good growing environment for


    Denise in the future.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    After hesitating for a while, he still dialed a number.


    After hearing his words, the other party couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Isaac, are you sure you¡¯ve thought this


    through?¡±


    Isaac was silent for a few seconds, then said in a deep voice, ¡°Well, Irene, I¡¯ve thought it through. I


    don¡¯t know what Denise will be if she stays with me. I hope she can grow up in a healthy and


    happy environment.¡±


    His life had already been ruined, and he didn¡¯t want his daughter to live a life of pain like him.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve made your decision, I¡¯lle to take her away after a while.¡±


    ¡°Irene, thank you!¡±


    Irene was Isaac¡¯s lifesaver. Once, when he was abroad, he nearly died on a mission. It was Irene who


    saved him. During the process of recovery, the two gradually became familiar with each other. Now,


    Isaac considers Irene as his own family.


    Irene sighed slowly and said, ¡°Isaac, I know I should persuade you, but I still want to say, if your


    parents were still alive, they would definitely hope that you could live happily, not blinded by hatred.¡±


    Isaac gave a bitterugh, ¡°Irene, I have no way back.¡°¡±


    From the moment he kidnapped Norma, he knew he had fallen into hell for the rest of his life, and there


    was no


    possibility of climbing out. 288 Vouchers


    ¡°You could give up anytime you wanted, as long as you were willing.¡±


    ¡°Irene, I had something else to attend to, so I couldn¡¯t talk to you any longer.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Isaac put his cell phone aside and leaned back in his chair, covering his


    eyes.


    If his parents were still alive, he would be living much morefortably now, but they were murdered,


    and he had the duty and responsibility to seek justice for them!


    Early the next morning, as soon as Isaac arrived at thepany, he saw Robinson sitting on the sofa


    in the president¡¯s office, looking down at some documents.


    A sh of surprise crossed his eyes as he quickly stepped forward, ¡°Mr. Lightfoot, howe you¡¯re


    here so early?¡±


    Robinson nced at the time and realized that there were only five minutes left before work. He


    frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I came early, it¡¯s that you came toote. I don¡¯t like people who arrive at


    thepany just in time. It¡¯s eptable for ordinary employees, but you are a shareholder of the


    company. Thepany¡¯s benefits and your dividends are closely rted, how could you afford to be


    sote?¡±

 Chapter 971

    Chapter 971


    Chapter 971


    Isaac turned pale at his words and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I did leave a bitte today, I wille earlier


    in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright, where was my office?¡±


    ¡°I took you there.¡±


    Having escorted Robinson to his office, Isaac finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In front of Robinson, he always felt somewhat inferior, the oppressive aura emanating from him was too


    strong, forcing him to lower his stance.


    Soon, Robinson had called him and asked him to convene a shareholders¡® meeting.


    Isaac frowned, saying in a deep voice, ¡°Those shareholders don¡¯t listen to me. Ever since the


    coboration with the Cameron Group went wrongst time, they have refused to attend any


    meetings.¡±


    Robinson chuckled lightly, ¡°You, as a president, are really ipetent. The meeting will be held in the


    largest conference room in half an hour.¡±¡®


    Twenty minutester, Isaac walked into the conference room, only to see it packed full. His face


    instantly turned incredibly unpleasant.


    He usually had to beg them three or four times toe to meetings and they still wouldn¡¯te. But


    as soon as


    |||


    O


    <


    288 Voucher


    Robinson showed up, they all came running like quails. This was a p in his face!


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, all the shareholders had no mood to care about what Isaac was thinking at that moment.


    They were all very scared. After all, Robinson used toe to thepany only once a month in the


    past, and every time he came, he would turn all the shareholders upside down. They didn¡¯t know what


    method he woulde up with to deal with them this time.


    Robinson was sitting below the main seat, seeing Isaac standing at the door, he raised his eyebrows


    and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, all of us were waiting for you to preside over the meeting.¡±


    Isaac pursed his lips, walked over to the main seat with a cold face, and sat down.


    ¡°Mr. Lightfoot, what was the matter you wanted to discuss when you called this meeting?¡±


    Robinson chuckled, flipping open the file in front of him, and began, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re here to discuss


    the recent termination of many partnerships with Kingly Group, and the incident of being yed by the


    Cameron Group.¡±


    As his words fell, many shareholders began to exchange nces, their eyes asionallynding on


    Isaac, all with an expression of amusement.


    The smile on Robinson¡¯s lips deepened as he turned to a shareholder in the corner, speaking in a


    leisurely manner, ¡°Mr. Wei, why don¡¯t you tell us why there have been so many partners terminating


    their contracts with Kingly Group recently?¡±


    The shareholder who was called out frowned, his face falling instantly.


    Out of so many people, how did they happen to find him?


    Robinson¡¯s gaze turned a few degrees colder, ¡°Mr. Wei, is that expression of yours a sign of


    dissatisfaction with me?¡±


    Mr. Wei quickly shook his head, ¡°No, no¡­ Mr. Lightfoot, I believe the reason for so many partners


    terminating their contracts recently lies with Mr. Yoder.¡±


    ¡°You started talking.¡±


    ¡°Firstly, Mr. Yoder had just taken over Kingly Group, not only were outsiders skeptical of him, but even


    we, the insiders, had some doubts about his capabilities. Secondly, Kingly Group¡¯s previous


    domineering style had already caused a lot of dissatisfaction. This time, people simply took the


    opportunity of Mr. Yoder¡¯s appointment to terminate their contracts.¡±


    ¡°Did all of you think so?¡±


    Robinson¡¯s gaze swept over the crowd, and everyone he looked at immediately lowered their heads, as


    if they were afraid of being singled out by him.


    Everyone was silent, not speaking. Robinson gave a coldugh.


    ¡°A bunch of trash!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face changed, but due to Robinson¡¯s past intimidation, they all lowered their heads and


    dared not speak.


    It seemed that I was definitely going to be scolded today.


    ¡®You kept ming Mr. Yoder, but I saw that many of the partners who terminated the contract were


    clients with whom you did not coordinate well when you signed the contract.¡±


    ¡®It was bad enough that I was ipetent, but to have the audacity to me others, no wonder Kingly


    Group turned into such a mess after I left!¡±

 Chapter 972

    Chapter 972


    Chapter 972


    The shareholders who had previously been extremely arrogant in front of Isaac, were now like quails,


    burying their heads low and not daring to speak up.


    Robinson sneered, ¡°Think you¡¯re off the hook if you keep quiet? I¡¯ve already sorted out all the contracts


    for termination. Whoever¡¯s client it is, go and continue the negotiation.


    yourself. If you can¡¯t get them to re¨Csign in a day, don¡¯t bothering to the office!¡±


    He threw the documents in front of everyone, stood up and left directly.


    It was not until his figure disappeared at the conference room door that the oppressive feeling in the air


    vanished, and everyone seemed toe back to life.


    ¡°Oh my God, that scared me to death. It seems no matter how much time has passed, Mr. Lightfoot is


    still as terrifying as ever¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it. When he asked me just now, I met his gaze and my mind wentpletely


    nk, I didn¡¯t know what to say!¡±¡®


    ¡°Forget it, stop talking, hurry up and im your clients. Go find them this afternoon.¡±


    Watching everyone bustling about, Isaac found it both amusing and irritating. Heughed at their


    cowardly appearances at the moment, and was angry at their indifferent attitudes towards him in the


    past.


    However, this matter probably had nothing to do with him anymore. He got up leisurely and left the


    meeting room, not until he returned to his own office did he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    A bunch of cowards who only bully the weak!


    However, he soon couldn¡¯tugh anymore, because he saw Robinson sitting on the sofa, looking at


    him with a cold face.


    Isaac¡¯s smile froze on his face as he quickly stepped forward, ¡°Mr. Lightfoot, what brings you here? Is


    there anything wrong?¡±


    Robinson handed him a document, saying coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t step forward, take this document and file a


    case, report that the Cameron Group is using maliciouspetition methods to snatch the cooperation


    of the Kingly Group.¡±


    A flicker of confusion shed in Isaac¡¯s eyes as he furrowed his brow, asking, ¡°Is this useful?¡±


    ¡°You hadn¡¯t even tried, how did you know it was useless?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I went right away.¡±


    Robinson didn¡¯t bother to argue with him anymore, he simply got up and left.


    When he reached the door, he turned back and said, ¡°By the way, if you see me outside, pretend you


    don¡¯t know me. If you


    ruin my n, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Robinson had told this to all the shareholders, so up until now, no one from the outside world had


    recognized him.


    Once, a shareholder whocked discernment greeted him outside. The next day, that shareholder


    disappeared, and even his family didn¡¯t know his whereabouts.


    Since then, no one dared to underestimate Robinson, nor did they dare to provoke him.


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    In the afternoon, the Cameron Group had received a letter from awyer.


    The secretary said angrily, ¡°It was clearly the Kingly Group trying to scheme against the Cameron


    Group. After being counter¨Cschemed, they even dared to sue the Cameron Group. It¡¯s simply


    shameless to the extreme.¡±


    Sean¡¯s face darkened, he said coldly, ¡°They want more than justpensation. If the Elysium project


    stops, the Cameron Group will lose billions every day. The Kingly Group is trying to drag the Cameron


    Group down.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the secretary also quickly reacted, his face instantly turning pale.


    ¡°Then¡­ then what do we do?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Although the Cameron Group had a lot of money, they couldn¡¯t withstand constant work stoppages.


    Sean fell silent for a moment, then said in a low voice, ¡°Have the legal team go to the court to find out


    what the judge¡¯s attitude is towards this matter. Keep the work going on at Elysium, it would be best to


    continue construction at night as well.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    After the secretary left, Sean coldly stared at thewyer¡¯s letter on the table.


    Isaac had dealt with this before, he absolutely didn¡¯t have the brains to do this, it must have been


    someone behind him who took action.


    Thinking of this, he immediately dialed Maxim¡¯s number.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, the person behind Isaac has made a move. You go investigate, see if he hase to


    Haseton.¡±

 Chapter 973

    Chapter 973


    Chapter 973


    To sue the Cameron Group, all evidence had to be prepared in a short period of time, and it also had to


    be submitted to the court without the Cameron Group¡¯s knowledge, otherwise it might have been


    intercepted by the Cameron Group.


    Isaac wasn¡¯t clever enough to keep it a secret from the Cameron Group until thewyer¡¯s letter arrived,


    so he suspected that the person behind Isaac hade to Haseton.


    ¡°Alright, I checked immediately.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Maxim immediately dialed his subordinate¡¯s number.


    ¡°Check Isaac¡¯s call history, and who he has recently met with.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Putting away his phone, Maxim nced down at the ring in his hand, ultimately returning it to the box.


    After learning about Briana Cameron¡¯s involvement with the organization Cold Night, he nned to


    propose to Briana Cameron in advance, so he took out the original ring.


    But now, he had changed his mind again.


    The conflict between the Yoder Group, the Cameron Group, and the Kingly Group would be


    increasingly intense. Until thest moment, he couldn¡¯t guarantee what his oue would be.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    1/4


    |||


    O


    Chaplet 973


    Proposing to Briana Cameron now would have been too irresponsible.


    Soon, the phone call from my subordinate came back.


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, it¡¯s been confirmed, there¡¯s nothing suspicious in Isaac¡¯s recent call records. I suspect he


    might have another phone!¡±


    Maxim lowered his gaze, a sheet of ice in his eyes.


    ¡°Keep watching him!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    In the afternoon, the Cameron Group received a notice from the court, ordering them to immediately


    cease construction until thewsuit was concluded.


    Upon receiving this news, Sean immediately sought someone to smooth things over, but no matter who


    he turned to, they all seemed unable to help.


    Sean ran all afternoon, bing incredibly exhausted.


    Returning home, Gemma was startled to see his pale face.


    ¡°What happened? Did something happen at thepany?¡±


    Sean shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m going to the study to work, I won¡¯t be having dinner tonight, no need to call


    me.¡±


    Watching his retreating figure, Gemma was filled with worry and couldn¡¯t help but call his secretary.


    After understanding the ins and outs of the situation,


    Gemma¡¯s face also turned ugly. Although she knew nothing


    2/4


    Chapter 973


    288 Vouchers


    about doing business, she also knew that if the construction was indefinitely halted, the Cameron


    Group would eventually be dragged down.


    Thinking of the pressure on Sean¡¯s shoulders, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of heartache.


    If possible, she really wished she and Sean were just an ordinary couple, at least they wouldn¡¯t have to


    bear such great pressure.


    After sitting restlessly on the sofa for a while, Gemma still ended up calling Thomas.


    After understanding the specific situation, Thomas said in a low voice, ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll call my elder


    brothers to see if there¡¯s any solution.¡±


    ¡°Well, just do your best. If the Cameron Group really can¡¯t make it, it¡¯s fate.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, we definitely could get through this tough time.¡±


    After ending the call with Gemma, Thomas immediately


    contacted Terrence and Roger, both of whom said they would inquire immediately.


    In less than an hour, both of them stated that they had sought everyone they could, but the issue


    remained unresolved.


    After a long silence, Thomas suddenly said, ¡°I remember Briana has friends in the court, should we ask


    her to help inquire?¡±


    No sooner had the words been spoken than Terrence and


    Roger simultaneously eximed, ¡°No way!¡±

 Chapter 974

    Chapter 974


    Chapter 974


    Thomas frowned, ¡°Why not?¡±


    He believed that if Briana Cameron knew about the trouble the Cameron family was in, she would


    definitely find a way to help the Cameron family.


    Terrence sounded somewhat displeased, ¡°With the Cameron family and us men here, if we can¡¯t find a


    way, we should try to find other connections. Letting Briana, a girl, bear all these, makes us seem


    rather ipetent.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Thomas could only nod and say, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not get discouraged yet. Let¡¯s first think if there are any other solutions.¡±


    The three of them ended the voice call and each went to contact their own friends to see if there was


    any way to help the Cameron family.


    Early the next morning, after Briana Cameron had gotten up and freshened up, she sat in the living


    room waiting for Maxim toe down.


    After the two had finished breakfast, Maxim drove her to the ce where they had arranged to meet


    with the doctor.


    When the two arrived at the restaurant¡¯s private room, the other party had not yet arrived.


    Briana Cameron was somewhat nervous, her fingers


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    1/4


    O


    constantly twisting the corner of her clothes.


    Seeing her gaze constantly looking towards the door, Maxim took her hand and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry, the doctor will definitelye on time.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, looking at him and asked, ¡°I was wondering¡­ can my memory really


    be restored?¡±


    Maxim gripped her hand tightly, smiling as he said, ¡°Whether or not the memory can be recovered, the


    most important thing for me is to be with you.¡±


    Even if Briana Cameron had no memory of the past, which might leave a slight w in their


    rtionship, it was already enough for Maxim.


    Seeing Maxim speak like this, the originally nervous mood of Briana Cameron strangely began to calm


    down.


    The doctor arrived quickly, and Briana Cameron hastily stood up, ¡°Hello Dr. Gonzalez, I am Briana


    Cameron.¡±


    With a smile as warm as a spring breeze ying on his lips, Robinson nodded and said, ¡°Hello, I am


    Martin Gonzalez.¡±


    At that moment, he was wearing a bionic mask as thin as cicada wings, even Isaac standing in front of


    him couldn¡¯t recognize that he was Robinson.


    After greeting each other, they sat down. Robinson turned to Briana Cameron and slowly asked, ¡°May I


    be so bold as to ask, why do you want to regain your memory?¡±


    Briana Cameron lowered her gaze, ¡°There¡¯s no particr reason, it¡¯s just that I hope to regain my past


    memories. I


    2/4


    |||


    O


    don¡¯t want to live my life in such a daze.¡±


    Robinson chuckled, indicating understanding, ¡°Alright, I got ¨ªt. However, it¡¯s been three years since the


    last hypnosis. Even if we could retrieve your memory, there¡¯s a high chance that we could only recover


    a part of it, and it might even cause memory confusion.¡±


    ¡°Because, you now possess over twenty years of memories about the Cameron family that were


    previously imnted in you, and these memories, after being reinforced for three years, have already


    taken root in your mind, impossible to erase.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face on the side changed, frowning, ¡°What kind of damage would it do to the mind if the


    memory was confused?¡±


    Robinson nodded, ¡°Indeed, it could potentially lead to mental exhaustion, bipr disorder, and so on.


    However, these after- effects are not necessarily guaranteed.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, he turned to look at Briana Cameron, ¡°If there would be these


    after¨Ceffects, I would rather you not regain your memory.¡±


    Even though he knew that in order to uncover Briana Cameron¡¯s past, he had to restore her memory,


    he was unwilling to hurt her to get the answers.


    Briana Cameron was silent for a few seconds, then spoke slowly but firmly, ¡°I want to regain my


    memory, even if there are after¨Ceffects, I¡¯m willing to ept them.¡±


    ¡°Briana!¡±


    Maxim wanted to stop her, but seeing the determination in her eyes, he unconsciously hesitated for a


    moment.


    He understood Briana Cameron¡¯s personality very well. Seeing her expression, he knew that no matter


    what he said, it would be useless.


    Observing the differing expressions on their faces, Robinson slowly said, ¡°It seems that you two don¡¯t


    quite agree. Well, I didn¡¯t bring any hypnotic tools today anyway. Why don¡¯t you go back and discuss it,


    and give me an answer in three days.¡±

 Chapter 975

    Chapter 975


    Chapter 975


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No need, my answer would be the same in three days.¡±


    She wanted to regain her memory, no longer wanting to experience the feeling of being looked at with


    familiar eyes by others, while she only felt strangeness.


    Robinson chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, take some more time to think about it. If you still want to regain your


    memory three days from now, I will proceed ording to your wishes then.¡°¡®


    After speaking, Robinson left.


    The box fell into silence, neither Maxim nor Briana Cameron spoke for a moment.


    In the end, it was Maxim who spoke first: ¡°Briana, I too hope that you can regain your memory, but I


    don¡¯t want you to get hurt in any way.¡±


    Seeing the worry in his eyes, Briana Cameron bit her lower lip, ¡°Maxim, this is my decision, I hope you


    can support me.¡±


    They were lovers to each other. If only Maxim had memories of the past, whether they were beautiful or


    painful, and he was the only one who remembered, it would be unfair to him.


    After a longer silence, Maxim finally sighed, nodded and said, ¡°Alright, if this is what you want, I have


    no right to stop you.¡±


    ¡°Maxim, thank you for understanding me.¡±


    Maxim gave a bitterugh, ¡°Even if I disagreed, you would still find a way to get that doctor to help you


    recover your memory, right?¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t deny it, sensing a certain tension in the room. She spoke up, ¡°You have work


    today, you should go to the office first.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t say anything, he picked up the car keys and stood up.


    The two left the restaurant, one after the other, and Maxim didn¡¯t speak again until they got in the car


    and started it.


    After silently escorting Briana Cameron to the bottom of thepany building, Maxim left directly.


    Watching his car gradually disappear from her sight, a hint of loss shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes.


    She knew he was angry, but this time, she would stick to her own choice.


    On the other hand, thewsuit filed by Kingly Group against the Cameron Group had been officially


    registered.


    Knowing that the construction period was to be indefinitely postponed, Sean spent the whole night


    worrying, unable to sleep. Early in the morning, he went to thepany and called a meeting with the


    shareholders.


    However, after thinking all morning, the only solution they ultimately came up with was to reconcile with


    Kingly Group.


    Sean frowned, his face turning extremely unpleasant.


    By now, the Cameron Group and the Kingly Group had be mortal enemies. How could the other


    party possibly agree to reconcile?


    Moreover, he had already understood the other party¡¯s conspiracy and it was impossible for him to


    cooperate with them again.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s end our discussion for today¡¯s meeting here. You all can go back to work now, I need


    some time to think about what should be done next.¡±


    A shareholder couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Mr. Cameron, in my opinion, we should not have ousted


    Kingly Group in this way. Now, we are clearly in the wrong, and the construction period has been


    dyed. The daily losses amount to billions. If this continues, the Cameron Group will inevitably go


    under.¡±


    Sean gave him a cold nce and snapped, ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying these things now? Instead of


    wasting timeining, you should think about how to salvage the situation.¡±


    ¡°What could we do? Usually, you, Mr. Cameron, made all the major decisions. Now, for this matter, of


    course, you have toe up with a solution.¡±


    Sean couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more words with them, he coldly said, ¡°Dismissed!¡±


    Returning to the office with a belly full of anger, Sean mmed the folder onto the desk.


    ¡°Usually, they were full of tricks to fight for thepany¡¯s rights,ing up with all sorts of new ideas


    every day. Now when asked to think of solutions, they all turned mute, unable to produce a single idea


    for a long time!¡±

 Chapter 976

    Chapter 976


    Chapter 976


    288 Vouchers


    The secretary at the side fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°The most important thing for Mr.


    Cameron right now is to think about how to solve the problem of the project dy.¡±


    Sean fell silent, and it was only after a dozen or so seconds that he spoke: ¡°Arrange a meeting with


    Prosecutor Zheng from the court, see if you can have afternoon tea with him.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Cameron.¡±


    The secretary had reached out to severalwyers and prosecutors who had previously had close


    dealings with Sean. However, they all seemed to be singing from the same hymn sheet, saying they


    were too busy to meet recently.


    After knowing this result, Sean wasn¡¯t too surprised.


    ¡°Forget it, it seems like there¡¯s no way out with the court. Let¡¯s arrange a meeting with Isaac.¡±


    Isaac had quickly agreed to meet. By noon, when Sean arrived at the restaurant they had agreed upon,


    Isaac was already waiting there.


    Seeing Sean, a smug smile curled up at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Mr. Cameron, what can I do for you?¡±


    Sean¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°Mr. Yoder, pretending to be confused when you clearly understand is


    pointless, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The smile on Isaac¡¯s face gradually turned icy, he snorted and


    1/4


    III


    Chapter 976


    288 Vouchers


    said, ¡°I understand, the purpose of you inviting me out for dinner, I can refrain from suing the Cameron


    Group, as long as you give me the key, the Kingly Group will never trouble the Cameron Group again.¡±


    Sean sneered, ¡°So you were waiting for me here. But how did you know the Cameron family had a


    key?¡±


    Isaac looked at him in a distracted manner, ¡°This has nothing to do with Mr. Cameron, right? You just


    need to tell me whether you are willing to make this deal or not.¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, you recently took the Yoder family¡¯s key from Maxim, and now you¡¯re after the


    Cameron family¡¯s key. Are the Ferber family and the Vanderberg family next?¡±


    ¡°If Mr. Cameron was not willing, then we had nothing to discuss.¡±


    Isaac stood up to leave, had only taken two steps when Sean¡¯s cold voice echoed from behind.


    ¡°Isaac, you helped the Lightfoot family, you will regret it.¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Isaac¡¯s eyes as he turned back to mockingly look at Sean, ¡°It should be


    you who regrets, I only gave you this one chance. Next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as just wanting the


    key.¡±


    ¡°The key of the Cameron family, even if it was destroyed, I wouldn¡¯t give it to you.¡±


    I hope you can still be this tough when the Cameron family goes bankrupt.¡±


    After speaking, Isaac turned around and left directly.


    Sean returned to thepany with a grim expression. He stayed in the office all afternoon without


    coming out.


    The secretary knocked on the door several times, but there was no response from inside.


    However, even though he was worried, he could only wait silently outside the door, after all, he was


    well aware of Sean¡¯s personality.


    If he barged in now, they might have told him to get lost directly.


    In the evening, close to the end of the workday, Sean finally


    came out.


    Seeing the secretary, he fell silent for a moment, then said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if the Cameron


    Group can make it through this time, you might want to start looking for another job now.¡±


    The secretary frowned, ¡°Mr. Cameron, I¡¯ve worked for the Cameron Group for so many years, and now


    I have feelings for the Cameron Group. I will stick to the end no matter what, unless the Cameron


    Group really goes bankrupt, otherwise won¡¯t leave.¡±


    Looking at his determined expression, aplex emotion shed in Sean¡¯s eyes. If he hadn¡¯t signed


    that contract with Kingly Group back then, the Cameron Group wouldn¡¯t be facing such a predicament


    now.


    ¡°Alright, I promise I will do my utmost to prevent the Cameron Group from going bankrupt.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, if the Cameron Group went bankrupt, tens of thousands of people would face the predicament


    of unemployment

 Chapter 977

    Chapter 977


    Chapter 977


    For the employees of the Cameron Group, this would be a great blow to their families.


    The secretary nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Cameron, I trust you. Since | started with you, the Cameron Group has


    faced dozens of difficulties, big and small. But each time, you¡¯ve led the Cameron Group through the


    difficulties to greater heights. I believe this time will be no different.¡±


    Sean didn¡¯t say a word, he turned around and left the Cameron Group.


    Back at the Cameron family, he said to Gemma, ¡°Call our sons, tell them toe back, I have


    something to say.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gemma¡¯s face changed, ¡°Is it that the issues at thepany are hard to resolve?¡±


    Sean nodded, not hiding anything from Gemma, after all, he was bound to know about this sooner or


    later.


    ¡°Because Kingly Group had sued the Cameron Group, the project was indefinitely dyed. The losses


    amounted to billions every day. If this continued, the Cameron Group would copse within three


    months.¡±¡±


    Gemma¡¯s face turned pale instantly, she stuttered, ¡°What¡­ what about those sons and Briana?¡±


    He was already at this age, whether living good days or hard days, as long as he was with Sean, it was


    enough.


    1/4


    <


    077


    Just a few sons and daughters, not knowing if they could ept the sudden change at home.


    288 Vouchers


    Sean sighed, ¡°If the Cameron Group really can¡¯t make it this time, they¡¯ll just have to face reality.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I immediately called them.¡±


    After the phone call, Gemma sat on the sofa wiping her tears.


    He didn¡¯t understand, why did the Cameron Group suddenly face the risk of bankruptcy overnight?


    Was there really no other way?


    In less than an hour, the sons had hurried back.


    Sean called everyone into the study, his expression grave as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve gathered you all here today


    to discuss some matters regarding our home and thepany.¡±


    ¡°Recently, a major project that thepany invested in was indefinitely postponed, causing the


    company to lose money every day. It was estimated that it could onlyst for three months at most


    before thepany would go bankrupt.¡±


    ¡°If thepany went bankrupt, you would have to ept bing an ordinary person in the future,


    rather than being the son of the President of the Cameron Group.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Thomas hastily said, ¡°Dad, there¡¯s still room for maneuver in this


    matter, we are also actively thinking of solutions.¡±


    Sean waved his hand, ¡°Alright, that matter is settled. Now, let¡¯s move on to another issue.¡±


    ¡°You should still remember, over twenty years ago when your


    Chapter 977


    288 Vouchers


    youngest brother was about to be born, the incident of the five great families of Haseton bing


    four.¡±


    Terrence nodded, his eyes full of confusion, ¡°Does that matter have anything to do with the Cameron


    Group going bankrupt?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is the second thing I wanted to tell you today. The Lightfoot family of Haseton went bankrupt


    overnight, and the members of the Lightfoot family disappeared without a


    trace.¡±


    ¡°I never told you the reason why the Lightfoot family went bankrupt initially. Each of the five major


    families has a key, these keys were passed down from our grandfather¡¯s generation.¡±


    ¡°Your grandfather gave me the key with countless warnings and admonitions at that time, insisting that


    all the keys must never bebined, otherwise it would cause a catastrophic disaster for all the


    families in Haseton.¡±


    ¡°We all did it that way, but the Lightfoot family wanted to monopolize all the keys. Therefore, we, the


    four major families, united to deal with the Lightfoot family and bankrupted them.¡±


    ¡°However, there were still some who slipped through the in the Lightfoot family, who have now


    made aeback. The recent incident with the Cameron Group was orchestrated by the Lightfoot


    family behind the scenes.¡±


    The faces of everyone present changed at this scene,


    especially Gemma¡¯s. She abruptly stood up, ring furiously at Sean.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I should never tell the children about this? Why did you tell them yourself now?¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 978

    Chapter 978


    Chapter 978


    Sean looked at her, ¡°Even if we don¡¯t tell them now, they will find out one day. It¡¯s better to tell them


    now and let them be prepared.¡±


    Gemma gritted her teeth, ¡°That¡¯s forter. Telling them now would just put unnecessary pressure on


    them.¡±


    Terrence, standing to the side, looked at Gemma and slowly said, ¡°Mom, Dad is right. We would have


    to know about these things sooner orter. Besides, with such a big issue


    happening to the Cameron family now, we need to work together to solve it.¡±


    The others also chimed in, and under theirfort, Gemma¡¯s emotions finally began to calm down.


    However, when she looked at Sean, there was still anger in her eyes, clearly showing that her anger


    had not subsided.


    ¡°When I spoke to you about the keys, I wanted to tell you that they must not fall into the hands of the


    Lightfoot family. They already have two keys in their possession. If they get the key from the Cameron


    family, they would only need two more to be able to assemble the keys.¡±


    No one knew what would happen after the key was synthesized.


    ¡°Today, I met with Isaac, he implied that as long as I gave him the key, he would not bother the


    Cameron Group in the future, but I refused.¡±


    1/4


    |||


    O


    Chapter 978


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°If the Cameron family were to go bankrupt in the future, and you med me for it, I would have no


    comints. But I also absolutely would notpromise. I hope you understand.¡±


    Terrence nodded, ¡°Dad, rest assured, none of us have ever thought about taking over the Cameron


    Group from you. We all want to carve out our own sky.¡±


    ¡°So we wouldn¡¯t me you in the future, as long as you¡¯re still alive, there will always be a day for a


    comeback.¡±


    Seeing the trust in the eyes of several people, Sean¡¯s original fatigue and powerlessness gradually


    disappeared, and a glimmer of hope rose in his heart again.


    Yes, as long as the person was still there, everything was possible.


    ¡°With your words, I felt reassured. Don¡¯t tell your sister about this matter, I didn¡¯t want to involve her in


    this kind of thing.¡±


    After instructing a few people, Sean let them leave.


    After sending a few people away, Gemma gave Sean a cold nce, turned around and went straight


    back to her room, even locking the door behind her. It was clear that she was still angry.


    Sean sighed helplessly and walked to the door to knock.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry. I should have discussed today¡¯s matter with you in advance. It was indeed wrong of


    me to act first and reportter. Can you forgive me this time?¡±


    After a good while, Gemma¡¯s voice finally came from inside the door.


    O


    Chapter 978


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so opinionated, we might as well sleep separately from now on. After all, you don¡¯t need


    to tell me anything, you can make decisions on your own.¡±


    ¡°No, if you don¡¯t open the door, then I¡¯ll stand at the door and not leave tonight. When the servant sees


    us, it will be us two who will be embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    Gemma snorted coldly, grabbed her pajamas, and went straight to take a shower.


    After she finished taking a bath and had prepared to go to bed after taking care of her skincare routine,


    the knocking on the door sounded once again.


    ¡°Honey, several servants just asked me why I didn¡¯t go in. I told them you had locked the door from the


    inside. They wanted to find the spare key for me, but I refused.¡±


    Detecting the appeasement in Sean¡¯s tone, Gemma snorted coldly, ignored him, and went straight to


    bed, pulling the covers over herself.


    The next morning, Gemma got up and was genuinely surprised to see Sean still standing outside.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Did you really stand here all nightst night?¡±


    Although it was a question, she already knew the answer upon seeing the dark circles under Sean¡¯s


    eyes.


    But there was still residual anger in my heart.


    ¡°Gemma, wouldn¡¯t you forgive me?¡±


    Gemma frowned, saying coldly, ¡°You still have to go to work and wash up, I don¡¯t want to discuss this


    matter now.¡±

 Chapter 979

    Chapter 979


    Chapter 979


    ¡°If you wouldn¡¯t forgive me, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to thepany today. Thepany is not as


    important as you.¡±


    Gemma rolled her eyes, ¡°Whatever, thatpany is about to go bankrupt anyway. It doesn¡¯t seem to


    matter whether you go or not.¡±


    Sean: ¡°¡­..


    ¡±


    After finishing breakfast, Gemma was about to go out shopping to avoid seeing Sean at home, when


    Briana Cameron walked in through the door.


    Seeing her serious expression, Gemma was taken aback.


    ¡°Briana, weren¡¯t you supposed to work today? Howe you have time to be here?¡±


    Briana Cameron walked over and sat down across from Gemma, frowning, she asked, ¡°Dad, Mom, has


    something happened to the Cameron Group?¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The smile on Gemma¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, then she quickly said, ¡°Who has been talking


    nonsense in front of you? The Cameron Group is doing just fine!¡±


    ¡°I already knew, how long were you nning to keep this from me? Did you ever consider me as part of


    the Cameron family?¡±


    Seeing Briana Cameron truly angry, Gemma knew she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, and she sighed.


    1/4


    Chapter 979


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°We didn¡¯t tell you because we didn¡¯t want you to worry. After all, even your dad couldn¡¯t solve this


    issue.¡±


    Briana Cameron furrowed her brows, ¡°I asked a friend at the court today, they said that the only way to


    resolve this issue is to obtain evidence of Kingly Group¡¯s crimes. That way, Kingly Group will be too


    busy dealing with their own problems to interfere with the Cameron Group.¡±


    Upon hearing this, both Gemma and Sean¡¯s faces changed. Kingly Group had risen unexpectedly and


    acted wlessly. Even if they reallymitted a crime, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for them to find evidence.


    ¡°Briana, don¡¯t worry about this matter anymore, your dad will take care of it.¡±


    Sean also nodded, ¡°Yeah, the most important thing for you now is to do your job well, don¡¯t worry about


    anything else, I¡¯m still here at thepany.¡±


    Realizing that Gemma and Sean didn¡¯t want her to worry, Briana Cameron pursed her lips, remaining


    silent for a moment before standing up and saying, ¡°Alright, I


    understand. If anything happens to the Cameron Group, you must tell me. I am also a part of this


    family.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    After Briana Cameron left, Gemma looked at Sean with some concern, ¡°You don¡¯t think Briana would


    do anything foolish, do you?¡±


    After all, Briana Cameron was not the type to knock on doors and speak nonsense. She had just


    mentioned the criminal evidence of Kingly Group, she might have started looking for


    2/4


    288 Vouchers


    1. it.


    Thinking of this, Gemma¡¯s expression became somewhat unpleasant.


    Clearly, Sean had also thought of this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry for now, I was about to call Maxim and ask him to keep an eye on Briana¡¯s behavior


    recently.¡±


    After knowing that the Lightfoot family was behind Isaac, Sean felt as if a huge stone was pressing on


    his heart. After all, he was all too familiar with the Lightfoot family¡¯s relentless nature of not giving up


    until they achieved their goals.


    ¡°Alright, you hurry up, we absolutely cannot let Briana be in any danger.¡±


    Sean quickly called Maxim and after exining the situation, Maxim immediately stated that he would


    send bodyguards to protect Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m counting on you for Briana¡¯s matter. I¡¯ve been too preupied with the Cameron Group¡¯s


    affairs recently. You should also be careful, I suspect the Kingly Group will soon make a move against


    the Yoder Group.¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he said, word by word, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of Kingly Group


    dealing with the Yoder Group, what I fear is them not making any moves at all.¡±


    Sean frowned, ¡°Isaac is backed by the Lightfoot family. The Lightfoot family is ruthless in their actions,


    you must be careful.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for Mr. Cameron¡¯s kindness, I knew.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Maxim immediately called his secretary in and said coldly, ¡°Send a few


    people to follow Briana Cameron and protect her secretly. She must not find out.¡±

 Chapter 980

    Chapter 980


    Chapter 980


    ¡°Alright, I was going to do it immediately.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Briana Cameron had just returned to the ground floor of thepany when she was stopped by a


    middle¨Caged woman.


    She furrowed her brows, ¡°Who are you? Do I know you?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing the unfamiliar look in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, Mallory was taken aback for a moment, then


    quickly recovered and hurriedly said, ¡°Briana, I¡¯m your mother.¡±


    Realizing that the person before her was her own mother, who was biased to the extreme, Briana


    Cameron¡¯s face turned cold.


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, I didn¡¯t know you, please leave.¡±


    Impatience filled her eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe that Mallory had the audacity to show up at her office


    building, shamelessly seeking her out.


    Seeing Briana Cameron about to leave, a sh of panic crossed Mallory¡¯s eyes, and she quickly


    grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Briana, the past was my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have favored your sister over you. Now I realize my mistake,


    I hope you can give me a chance to make it up to you.¡±


    Thinking back to not long ago when she was mocking and cursing at herself over the phone, the drastic


    change in her


    1/4


    ALL


    Chef 900


    back.


    Originally, it was thought that the matter had ended there, but unexpectedly, in the following days,


    Mallory came downstairs every day to bring her gifts.


    Yesterday, I delivered the meals I cooked myself, today I


    delivered the soup I stewed, and tomorrow I will deliver some snacks.


    Briana Cameron threw everything directly into the trash in front of her, hoping to discourage her in this


    way. However, Mallory only became more determined, continuing to send her things every day, rain or


    shine.


    Had she not known Mallory had an agenda, Briana Cameron might have actually been moved.


    As Mallory¡¯s visits became more frequent, some discussions began to emerge within thepany.


    Although they were all behind Briana Cameron¡¯s back, she could asionally catch a few words.


    ¡°Briana Cameron was too cruel. The person who came to give her gifts, I heard it was her mother. But


    she just threw the other¡¯s goodwill directly into the trash every time. That middle¨Caged woman looked


    like a honest person, so pitiful.¡±


    ¡°She was always like that, haven¡¯t you guys seen it yet? She bullies the weak and fears the strong. I


    guess she felt embarrassed because her mom came to bring her things, that¡¯s why she lost her temper


    like this.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how such a person could be so lucky, getting promotions and having such a wonderful


    mother. Ironically, she doesn¡¯t even realize how fortunate she is.¡±


    As for these arguments, Briana Cameron acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard them. However, Mallory¡¯s daily


    visits did indeed cause her considerable trouble.


    There was no other reason, it was just annoying to see Mallory.

 Chapter 981

    Chapter 981


    Chapter 981


    On Friday morning, Briana Cameron arrived at the bottom of thepany building, saw Mallory


    standing at thepany¡¯s entrance holding a thermos cup, and her anger, finally, could no longer be


    suppressed.


    She stepped forward and sneered, ¡°You¡¯ve been persisting for so long, it seems your purpose this time


    is not simple.¡±


    Mallory¡¯s face turned pale, a hint of tears welling up in her eyes instantly, ¡°Briana, I really have no


    ulterior motives, I just genuinely want to be good to you.¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled lightly, her eyes full of contempt, ¡°Is your way of being nice to me, sending


    me these cheap things every day?¡±


    ¡°If you really cared about me, you might as well have just given me ten million directly. This kind of low¨C


    cost effort only moved yourself.¡±


    As her words fell into his ears, Mallory¡¯s face grew


    increasingly unpleasant.


    ¡°Briana, I wasn¡¯t trying to move you, I just simply wanted to be good to you.¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending. You show up at my office building every day just to put on a show. Isn¡¯t it just to


    deliberately let others see how good you are to me? You think you can manipte public opinion to


    make me ept you, do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    Under the mocking and contemptuous gaze of Briana Cameron, Mallory¡¯s fingers clutching the thermos


    unconsciously turned pale, and her eyes were somewhat evasive.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Briana Cameron to be so perceptive, discerning her intentions.


    Seeing her silent, Briana Cameron spoke with an implicit warning, ¡°Don¡¯te here again, or I¡¯ll post


    all those biased things you did in the past online, letting everyone in the country know what you¡¯ve


    done. Do you think when that timees, people will persuade me to recognize you again or curse


    you until you¡¯re covered in dog¡¯s blood?¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mallory¡¯s body shivered, appearing even more frail in the cold wind.


    She took a deep breath, a look of sadness on her face, and said, ¡°Since you won¡¯t forgive me, I won¡¯t


    appear in front of you again.¡±


    After speaking, she turned around and left straight away.


    Briana Cameron coldly watched her retreating figure, always feeling that things wouldn¡¯t be so simple.


    After all, she had seen it clearly a long time ago, Mallory and Zane were nothing but vampires, they


    wouldn¡¯t stop until they had used her to the point of worthlessness.


    Sure enough, Mallory hadn¡¯t taken many steps before she fell straight to the ground.


    Briana Cameron watched expressionlessly, her eyes devoid of any emotional fluctuation, and turned


    away without hesitation.


    It was past eight o¡¯clock, nearing the start of the workday, and the streets were filled with employees


    from Graceful Attireing and going.


    Seeing Briana Cameron so cold and heartless, someone couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and ran up to stop


    her.


    ¡°How could you be so selfish? Your own mother fainted right in front of you, and you could actually


    manage not to even call an ambnce for her.¡±


    Looking at the other party¡¯s angry expression, Briana Cameron just wanted tough.


    ¡°You¡¯re sopassionate, why don¡¯t you take her to the hospital? After all, there are plenty of people


    like you with a saintly heart in this world, it doesn¡¯t need one more like me.¡±


    Hearing the mockery in Briana Cameron¡¯s tone, the other party was so angry that they trembled all


    over, took out their phone, and snapped a picture of her.


    ¡°You cold¨Cblooded, heartless person, I was going to expose you online, to let everyone see your true


    colors!¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, nonchntly saying, ¡°Fine, but be prepared to receive a letter from


    mywyer for infringing on my portrait rights. I will definitely sue you until you¡¯re bankrupt.¡±


    What she found most annoying were those people who constantly criticized others from a moral high


    ground.


    Perhaps if one had experienced all that she had, their attitude towards Mallery would be even more


    indifferent than hers today.


    ¡°You¡­you didn¡¯t really think I had no other options, did you?¡±


    Briana Cameron shrugged, ¡°Suit yourself, do whatever you want, but I advise you, next time before


    doing a good deed, understand the facts first, so you won¡¯t be used by others!¡±


    After speaking, Briana Cameron left directly.


    That morning, the incident of Mallory fainting at Graceful Attire and her biological daughter, Briana


    Cameron, coldly leaving became a hot topic.


    In the hospital, Kiley, who was bored and scrolling through her phone, quickly saw the message. Her


    face changed color and she hurriedly called Mallory.


    The line was quickly connected over there, ¡°Kiley, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I saw the news about you fainting in front of Graceful Attire this morning, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was just pretending.¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Kiley¡¯s eyes, ¡°Why did you do that?¡±


    ¡°I did this for my own reasons, you¡¯ll understandter. A reporter ising to interview me soon, so I


    can¡¯t talk to you now.¡±


    Mallory hung up the phone in a panic. As soon as she put down her cell phone, a swarm of reporters


    rushed in, blocking the entire ward.


    One by one, microphones and cameras were pointed at her, the eyes of the reporters all sparkling with


    excitement.


    After all, Briana Cameron was now the adopted daughter of the Cameron family. Her biological mother


    fainted in front of her, yet she ignored it. This topic was the most eye¨Ccatching and the most likely to


    provoke discussion.


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, what are your thoughts on the incident this

 Chapter 982

    Chapter 982


    morning when you fainted at the entrance of Graceful Attire and your biological daughter, Briana


    Cameron, coldly turned and walked away?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, I heard that when Briana Cameron first returned to the Schneider family, you weren¡¯t


    very kind to her. Is this current situation the result of the seeds you sowed


    back then?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, many people online now know that Briana Cameron doesn¡¯t care about you and they


    are criticizing her. Do you have anything to say to theizens?¡±


    Questions came at Mallory like cannonballs, and it took him a long time to break the silence.


    ¡°I understood most of the questions that were generally asked. Here, I will pick a few representative


    ones to respond to.¡±


    ¡°Firstly, when she initially returned to the Schneider family, favoritism did indeed exist. This was


    because we hadn¡¯t seen each other for over a decade since she returned to the Schneider family, and I


    didn¡¯t know how to interact with her for a while. Plus, my second daughter was sick at the time, and I


    put most of my energy on her, neglecting Briana. By the time I realized it, it was already toote¡­¡±


    ¡°Later, due to some misunderstandings, our rtionship became increasingly distant. Looking back


    now, her


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    treatment towards me was my retribution. I don¡¯t me her, it was me who failed to be a good mother.


    Now, all I hope for is that one day she can forgive me and return to the Schneider family for a family


    reunion.¡±


    ¡°As for those people on the inte who insulted her, I earnestly beg you not to insult my daughter


    anymore. She is the daughter I carried for ten months and gave birth to. It hurts me to see her being


    insulted. This is our family matter, and I hopeizens will no longer pay attention to it.¡±


    After saying these, Mallory turned to the reporters and said, ¡°I¡¯m still feeling a bit unwell now, I¡¯ve said


    what I needed to say, please leave.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, before I came here, I saw a news story from three years ago where you publicly


    severed ties with Briana Cameron. Now you want her to return to the Schneider family. Don¡¯t you think


    that¡¯s contradictory?¡±


    Mallory paused for a moment, her gaze subconsciously falling on the reporter.


    Meeting his mocking gaze, Mallory pursed her lips, blinked her eyes, and tears fell down.


    ¡°After I missed the initial stage of getting along with Briana, she became increasingly disobedient to


    me. At that time, I didn¡¯t consider things from her perspective, which led to several major conflicts


    between us. In a fit of anger, I made this mistake, which I regret the most. No matter how you criticize


    me, I will ept it. I just hope you won¡¯t harass my daughter anymore!¡±


    Mallory¡¯s words caused a great stir online, to the point where people began to spontaneously organize


    to block Briana Cameron outside Graceful Attire, hoping she would forgive Mallory. Most of them were


    women about the same age as Mallory.


    ¡°Little girl, your mother indeed made a mistake, but there is no mother in the world who does not love


    her own daughter. She has realized her mistake now, so why don¡¯t you go back to the Schneider family


    and make up with her?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, mom is the greatest person. She carried you in her womb for ten months and gave birth to


    you with great difficulty. This kindness can never be fully repaid. Don¡¯t wait until you lose her to regret


    it, by then it will be toote.¡±

 Chapter 983

    Chapter 983


    Chapter 983


    ¡°We¡¯ve all been there, we wouldn¡¯t lie to you. You¡¯re being so heartless now, you¡¯ll definitely regret it in


    the future. The


    blood ties between rtives can¡¯t be severed, no matter what, you two are mother and daughter.¡±


    Looking at these middle¨Caged women who surrounded themselves with education, Briana Cameron


    could only feel likeughing.


    There were always people who talked without considering the consequences, advising her not to be


    petty. If such things happened to them, they might not be able to say the same.


    Her expression was icy as she coldly said, ¡°Move aside, or I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    An aunt couldn¡¯t help but frown and said, ¡°Hey, why won¡¯t you listen, youngdy? I told you, not


    listening to the elders will only lead to trouble. As long as you agree to reconcile with your mother, we


    will let you go immediately. Your mother is still waiting for you in the hospital.¡±


    A sarcastic smile curled up at the corner of Briana Cameron¡¯s mouth, ¡°Did you guys eat too much salt


    and have nothing to do? Whether I forgive her or not is my freedom, what does it have to do with you?¡±


    When someone else tried to lecture her, Briana Cameron immediately took out her phone and dialed


    the police.


    However, a woman swiftly snatched the phone from her hand


    1/3


    ¡±


    Chapter 983


    288 Vouchers


    and threw it on the ground, angrily saying, ¡°We were being nice to you out of pity for your poor mother.


    If you take our kindness for granted, we won¡¯t be polite anymore, we¡¯ll just tie you up!¡±


    The color of Briana Cameron¡¯s face turned icy in an instant. She coldly stared at the woman who had


    thrown her phone, and said word by word, ¡°Pick it up!¡±


    Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it carried an oppressive quality that sent an involuntary chill down one¡¯s


    spine.


    A flicker of fear rose in the woman¡¯s heart, but then she thought of the many people by her side, and


    that Briana Cameron was alone, which immediately bolstered her confidence.


    ¡°We were all doing it for your own good!¡±


    Watching her righteous demeanor, Briana Cameronughed in anger, ready to take action, when a


    bone¨Cchilling voice suddenly came from not far away.


    ¡°Stay away from her, all of you! If you keep surrounding her, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gaze followed the direction of the sound, seeing a tall man exuding a cold aura walking


    towards them.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The oppressive aura of the man sent a jolt through their hearts, unconsciously making them clear a


    path for him.


    Maxim walked up to Briana Cameron, took her hand, and then swept his gaze around coldly.


    Those who met his gaze involuntarily took a few steps back,


    27/3


    288 Vouchers


    their eyes filled with guilt.


    Maxim sneered, ¡°If I find out you¡¯re bothering her again, I¡¯ll show you what it¡¯s like to be locked up in a


    police station!¡±


    After speaking, he immediately left with Briana Cameron.


    Unlike the arrogance just now, no one dared to stop him.


    After all, the icy aura he exuded made people shudder and dare not approach.


    It was not until he got back in the car that Maxim let go of Briana Cameron¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t pay any


    attention to her, instead he picked up a file from the side and started reading it.


    Sensing the cold aura radiating from him, Briana Cameron realized that he was angry.


    ¡°Maxim, were you angry because you had been waiting for a long time¡­?¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Maxim snapped the file shut with a ¡°bang¡°, coldly looking at Briana


    Cameron, ¡°Is this the kind of person I am in your eyes?!¡±

 Chapter 984

    Chapter 984


    Chapter 984


    Under his icy gaze, Briana Cameron fell silent for a few seconds before slowly saying, ¡°I know you¡¯re


    not that kind of person, I just don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re angry?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°Mallory has been harassing you for days, why didn¡¯t you tell me?!¡±


    Recently, he had been busy with the Yoder Group affairs, and he didn¡¯t expect that the Schneider


    family would dare to


    bother her.


    Had he not learned about it on his way here today, she definitely would not have told him.


    Thinking of this, a wave of anger and helplessness unconsciously surged in Maxim¡¯s heart.


    The present Briana Cameron was too independent, she wouldn¡¯t discuss anything with him, which


    made him feel very frustrated.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Watching Maxim¡¯s cold expression, Briana Cameron¡¯s hand hanging by her side unconsciously


    tightened.


    ¡°Maxim, I didn¡¯t deliberately keep it from you. I just saw that you¡¯ve been busy untilte at night recently


    because of thepany, so I didn¡¯t want to distract you with such a trivial matter.¡±


    ¡°Was this a trivial matter?¡±


    Briana Cameron bit her lower lip, ¡°Compared to the Yoder


    1/4


    O


    Group, I think it¡¯s a small matter.¡±


    Maxim fell silent and didn¡¯t speak again, picking up the documents to continue reading, appearing as if


    he didn¡¯t want to talk to Briana Cameron any more.


    ¡°Maxim, I¡¯m sorry, if it matters to you, the next time something like this happens, I¡¯ll definitely tell you


    right away, okay?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s grip on the document tightened, and after a good while, he let out a sigh of resignation.


    ¡°You were really incorrigible, but if you hide something from me again next time, I will truly get angry.¡±


    Briana Cameron quickly raised her hand in a swearing gesture, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will absolutely not


    happen again! I promise!¡±


    Seeing her looking at him with a face full of grievance, even if Maxim had a lot of temper, at this


    moment it all turned into softness around his finger, he couldn¡¯t let it out at all.


    ¡°Leave the matter to me from now on, you don¡¯t need to worry about it anymore.¡±


    Briana Cameron quickly nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Before returning home, Maxim had already had the trending topics on Twitter removed and the rted


    entries deleted.


    However, someone was manipting public opinion behind the scenes, and people kepting out to


    criticize Briana Cameron.


    Maxim had his subordinates investigate, and they quickly


    traced it back to Isaac.


    His eyes were icy cold, filled with rolling anger. It seemed that thest lesson hadn¡¯t made Isaac learn


    his lesson, so he dared to oppose him now!


    ¡°Release Isaac¡¯s old scandals, and put them directly on the trending list.¡±


    On the other side, Isaac saw his own scandals, his face turning livid with anger, and he roared, ¡°Aren¡¯t


    you going to get Twitter to take them down immediately?!¡±


    The secretary looked upset, ¡°Mr. Yoder, Twitter has crashed and we can¡¯t pull out now. Moreover, all


    the news about


    Briana Cameron has been deleted.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Isaac immediately guessed that Maxim was behind it. He sneered, ¡°Have the Twitter


    technical staff restore it to normal as soon as possible, I don¡¯t want to see any more messages about


    me!¡±


    The secretary fell silent for a few seconds, then slowly said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I think it would be best if you


    stopped opposing the Yoder Group for now, especially since Mr. Lightfoot has returned, and he has


    also said¡­¡±


    Before the sentence was finished, it was coldly interrupted by Isaac.


    ¡°I was the president of Kingly Group, he was just a


    shareholder now. Was I supposed to listen to everything he said?!¡±


    Thinking back to the recent meeting Robinson held, Isaac was annoyed that the shareholders


    underneath didn¡¯t dare to make a peep.?


    These shareholders, in the end, still did not respect him, which is why they dared to belittle him so


    much. He had to eliminate these people one by one, cultivate his own power, otherwise, he would


    never be able to secure his position for life!


    Seeing him lose his temper, the secretary didn¡¯t dare to say more and quickly turned around to leave.


    Isaac¡¯s trending topic hung on Twitter for a whole day and night, affecting the stock price of Kingly


    Group, which fell significantly.

 Chapter 985

    Chapter 985


    Chapter 985


    After learning about it, Robinson went straight to Isaac¡¯s office to find him.


    Upon seeing Robinson, a sh of panic crossed Isaac¡¯s eyes, ¡°Mr. Lightfoot, how did you get here?¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, you might have bankrupted Kingly Group.¡±


    Isaac forced out augh, ¡°How could that be? Kingly Group is still doing well now, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Robinson couldn¡¯t be bothered to y Tai Chi with him, and said coldly, ¡°Starting from today, you are


    temporarily relieved of your position as the President of Kingly Group.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Isaac¡¯s face instantly filled with anger, he said coldly, ¡°Impossible! I will not agree!¡±


    Robinson sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not discussing with you, I¡¯m informing you.¡±


    ¡°I refuse! I owned 50% of the shares in Kingly Group, how could you decide whether I could continue to


    be the president!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any idea of your own capabilities? I¡¯ve already told you not to act rashly recently, but


    you still insisted on provoking Briana Cameron and Maxim. Moreover, because of the stupid things you


    did in the past, the stock price of Kingly Group has fallen. How do you have the face to continue


    288 (Vouchers


    sitting in this position!¡±


    ¡°This was an ident¡­ I promise it won¡¯t happen again!¡±


    ¡°What a pity, your promise was of no use to me at all.¡±


    After speaking, Robinson immediately called in the security guard and threw Isaac out.


    ¡°During this period, you just need to stay in the vi. If I find out you¡¯re doing anything unnecessary, I


    can take back your shares in Kingly Group at any time!¡±


    When Isaac was being escorted out of the office by the security, several shareholders came to report


    their work and all witnessed his disgraceful behavior.


    He was filled with anger and hatred. At this moment, he hated Robinson more than Maxim and Briana


    Cameron, because Robinson had trampled all over his pride, and an unprecedented humiliation surged


    in his heart.


    Had it not been for thest shred of sanity holding him back, he would have already swung his fist at


    Robinson by now.


    He would never forget the mocking and contemptuous looks from those shareholders in his lifetime!


    After seeing thements online, Mallory waited for Briana Cameron toe to her. After all, she had


    arranged for a group of middle¨Caged women to block Briana Cameron at the entrance of herpany.


    Even if she was unwilling toe, she would be brought over by force.


    However, after waiting for two days, not to mention Briana


    Cameron, even the reporters didn¡¯t show up.


    Every day in the ward, apart from the doctors and nurses doing rounds, not even a mosquito was seen.


    Mallory had a bad feeling in her heart, quickly opened Twitter, where there was no longer any trending


    topic about her and


    Briana Cameron.


    She was immediately dumbfounded. She had spent quite a lot of money on trending searches, but they


    were gone?!


    She immediately took out her phone to call the Twitter staff member, but after a dozen attempts, the


    other party did not answer. Mallory was so angry that she almost threw her phone.


    Just as she was angry, her phone rang.


    She lowered her head joyfully, only to see it was Kiley, a sh of disappointment crossing her face.


    As soon as it connected, Kiley¡¯s deliberately lowered voice came through.


    ¡°Mom, I heard that Sabina was pregnant.¡±


    Mallory¡¯s breath hitched, anger surging within her, and suddenly she spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Kiley across the room sensed something was wrong and quickly said, ¡°Mom, are you okay? Don¡¯t


    scare me!¡±


    Mallory took a deep breath, barely steadying her mind, ¡°How did you know?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

 Chapter 986

    Chapter 986


    Chapter 986


    ¡°My aunt told me that recently Sabina had been constantly by my dad¡¯s side, and he even


    apanied her to the


    gynecology and obstetrics department of the hospital several times,¡± she said.


    However, whether the child in Sabina¡¯s belly was Zane¡¯s or not was hard to say, after all, she had been


    having someone deliver chicken soup to Zane every day, which contained a drug that gradually made


    him infertile.


    Mallory sneered, ¡°This wretch, given the slightest chance, clings on like a leech. I won¡¯t let her off!¡±


    ¡°Mom, what was the real reason you went to find Briana Cameron? Did you really want to take her


    back?¡±


    Hearing the probing tone in Kiley¡¯s voice, Mallory suddenly realized why she had told her about


    Sabina¡¯s pregnancy.


    It turned out that they were afraid of nning to recognize Briana Cameron andpete with her for


    the inheritance of the Schneider Group.


    Mallory was silent for a few seconds, then sighed and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I tell you. After thest


    miscarriage, the doctor said my body was very weak. If I didn¡¯t take good care of it, there would be


    lingering effects. I went to several well- known traditional medicine practitioners, and they all said my


    body was too weak. It¡¯s toote to make up for it now, and any attempts to do so would only make my


    body worse.¡±


    1/4


    986


    ¡°What did this have to do with Briana Cameron?¡±


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°When she was sixteen and returned to the Schneider family, she had prepared nutritional meals for


    me for a while. During that time, my health andplexion indeed improved a lot. Therefore, I nned


    to apologize to her and coax her back to take care of my health.¡±


    ¡°Wait until she¡¯s recovered, then kick her out?¡± Kiley looked incredulous, never expecting Mallory to


    come up with such a n.


    ¡°Um, but she didn¡¯t take the bait at all. I had found the media and nned to use it to pressure her, but


    it still didn¡¯t work out.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not unaware of her personality. Instead of


    pleading with her, it would be better for me to find you some traditional medicine. After I came to


    Haseton, I¡¯ve met many people. I¡¯ll definitely find you a powerful traditional medicine to help you


    recuperate.¡±


    Hearing this, Mallory was also somewhat tempted and quickly. said, ¡°Alright, mom will be waiting for


    your good news then. I can¡¯t be bothered to look for Briana Cameron, it¡¯s like throwing myself at her


    without getting anything in return!¡±


    ¡°Um, you should rest and take care of your health, focus on dealing with Sabina, we can¡¯t let the child


    in her belly be born.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a sh of hatred crossed Mallory¡¯s eyes, and she gritted her teeth, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry, I won¡¯t let that scoundrel off the hook!¡±


    Thinking of her unborn child who didn¡¯t have a chance to


    2/4


    |||


    Chapter 986


    288 Vouchers


    Kiley hung up the phone, preparing to casually find a traditional medicine for Mallory. After all, Mallory


    had previously nned to have a son to inherit the Schneider Group, without considering the future


    situation of her daughter at all.


    Such a mother did not deserve to be as dedicated as she used


    to be!


    Suddenly, she felt a cold gaze on her. Looking up, she saw Isaac standing not far away, staring at her


    coldly.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She put down her phone, forcing a smile, ¡°God¡­ Isaac, when did you get here?¡±


    ¡°Not too early, not toote, it was just when you were calling Mallory.¡±


    Kiley couldn¡¯t help but bite her lower lip, thinking to herself how fortunate she was for not speaking ill of


    Isaac. Otherwise, given his personality, he would definitely not have let her off the hook.


    Seeing Kiley hanging her head, not daring to look at herself, a smile tugged at the corner of Isaac¡¯s


    mouth as he walked over and sat down by the hospital bed.


    ¡°The doctor said, your leg would be well enough to be discharged from the hospital in at most half a


    month.¡±


    Kiley¡¯s body shuddered, her smile on her face uglier than a cry, ¡°Is¡­is that so? I feel like I need more


    time to recover.¡±


    The feeling of having her leg brutally broken by Isaac¡¯s henchman still haunted Kiley.


    The thought of having to continue living with Isaac after being discharged from the hospital made her


    wish she could escape.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you behave and stop messing around, I won¡¯t hit you again.¡±

 Chapter 987

    Chapter 987


    Chapter 987


    Kiley¡¯s grip on the nket tightened continuously, her eyes full of anxiety. After all, she didn¡¯t believe


    Isaac¡¯s words at all.


    ¡°What I said was true, but the premise was that you take good care of Denise at home, otherwise, I


    would make you suffer more than you are now.¡°¡±


    As he spoke, Isaac¡¯s hand gripped Kiley¡¯s chin, forcing her to look at him.


    The thought of having to live with Isaac in the future filled Kiley with endless fear, and tears fell from her


    eyes.


    ¡°Isaac¡­ for the sake of¡­ for the sake of Denise whom I bore for you, could you spare me? I will


    definitely hide far away, never to appear before you again.¡±


    By now, she had long abandoned any morous ideas of marrying Isaac or Maxim. All she wanted


    was to escape from it all.


    A cruel smile curled up at the corner of Isaac¡¯s mouth, ¡°Kiley, it¡¯s toote to leave now. It¡¯s your greed


    that has led you to this point, there¡¯s no turning back.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Watching her cry with a face full of sorrow, the smile on Isaac¡¯s lips grew even brighter.


    He let go of her, stood up and looked down at her, ¡°I¡¯m going home today. On the day you¡¯re


    discharged, I¡¯lle to pick


    Immediately thinking that he would have to hypnotize Briana Cameron the next day, Maxim felt a


    sinking feeling in his heart and promptly called his secretary in.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go check on someone!¡±


    Because he was worried about Briana Cameron¡¯s hypnosis, Maxim¡¯s efficiency was low all day.


    When I went to pick up Briana Cameron from work in the evening, I was also somewhat distracted.


    Noticing something was off about him, Briana Cameron frowned and said, ¡°Maxim, what¡¯s wrong with


    you today? Is there something bothering you? Talk to me.¡±


    Maxim turned his head, saw the worry and concern in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, and shook his head,


    saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s allpany matters, I can handle it, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    ¡°How could I not worry seeing you like this? The moment I got in the car, you¡¯ve had this expression.


    Has the Yoder Group encountered some crisis?¡±

 Chapter 988

    Chapter 988


    Chapter 988


    ¡°No, it was just a minor issue.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Maxim suddenly said, ¡°Briana, are you really sure you want to see that


    doctor tomorrow to restore your memory?¡±


    Briana Cameron furrowed her brow, ¡°Haven¡¯t we already discussed this? Why are you so resistant to


    me regaining my memory?¡±


    Meeting her questioning gaze, Maxim murmured, ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid of the after¨Ceffects, I don¡¯t want


    you to get hurt.¡±


    ¡°Since I had already made up my mind, it meant that I was mentally prepared. If there were any after¨C


    effects, I was ready to ept them.¡±


    Seeing the determination in her eyes, Maxim lowered his


    gaze.


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    Briana Cameron held his hand, smiling as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so upset. After tomorrow, I¡¯ll be able to


    regain my past memories. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    ¡°Of course I was happy, it¡¯s just that¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, enough with the ¡®just¡® thing, we¡¯re not discussing this matter anymore.¡±


    Seeing some displeasure on Briana Cameron¡¯s face, Maxim did not continue the topic.


    When they returned home and were eating, the atmosphere was noticeably silent.


    After finishing their meal, Briana Cameron said a word and then returned to her bedroom, while Maxim


    went to the study.


    The next morning, when Briana Cameron woke up, she found that Maxim was also up, a hint of


    surprise in her eyes.


    ¡°It was Saturday, why didn¡¯t you sleep a bit more?¡±


    ¡°No need, weren¡¯t you supposed to see Dr. Gonzalez today? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    He had his subordinates investigate all night yesterday, but they temporarily found no issues with the


    doctor. However, he still felt uneasy.


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, taking a good while before she finally nodded.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    When the two arrived at the agreed¨Cupon location, Robinson was already waiting there. Seeing them,


    a smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, it seems your decision still hasn¡¯t changed.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, sitting down across from him, ¡°Dr. Gonzalez has been troubled.¡±


    ¡°When I was doing hypnosis, I wasn¡¯t used to having someone around. Mr. Yoder, please wait outside.¡±


    Maxim looked at Briana Cameron, ¡°If you need anything, just call me. I¡¯ll be right outside the door.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The smile on Robinson¡¯s face deepened, ¡°It¡¯s obvious, Mr. Yoder cares a lot about Ms. Cameron.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t say anything else, he turned around and walked out of the box.


    After the box door was closed again, Robinson took out a ne and handed it to Briana Cameron,


    slowly saying, ¡°Ms. Cameron, take a look at this ne, does it feel familiar?¡±


    Briana Cameron took a look, the pendant of the ne was a very small pointer, which was pointing


    at the twelve o¡¯clock position at that moment.


    After studying it for a while, Briana Cameron shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this ne before.¡±


    ¡°Then you look at this one again.¡±


    Briana Cameron followed the direction of his words, her gaze suddenly halted.


    ***


    Outside, Maxim had been waiting for over half an hour, his patience gradually wearing thin.


    Just then, the cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Seeing that it was from his subordinate, Maxim hurriedly answered the call.


    As soon as it connected, an anxious voice from the other end came through.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I just found out that Dr. Gonzalez went to State F to provide aid two years ago and


    disappeared during a riot. There has been no news of him since then.¡±

 Chapter 989

    Chapter 989


    Chapter 989


    Upon hearing this, Maxim¡¯s face changed color. Without bothering to respond to his subordinates, he


    turned around, grabbed the door of the box, and was about to push it open.


    The next second, thepartment door was pulled open from the inside, and Briana Cameron walked


    out from it.


    Maxim looked distressed, quickly saying, ¡°Briana, are you alright?¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at him, her eyes still full of love, but her gaze was deeper than before, and


    there was an undeniableplexity.


    She looked at Maxim, and after a good while, she slowly said, ¡°Maxim, I have regained my past


    memories.¡±


    Thinking about the conflicts between the two in the past, Briana Cameron didn¡¯t know what she was


    feeling.


    She was well aware that she still loved Maxim, but she still held some grudges about the past.


    Maxim¡¯s hand, clutching his phone, tightened abruptly. He then cast a cold gaze towards Robinson,


    who was standing not far behind Briana Cameron.


    Their gazes met in the air, and in an instant, the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    Maxim stared at him, saying word by word, ¡°You are not Dr.


    Gonzalez, who are you really?¡±


    1/4


    ´¨


    Chapter 989


    288 Vouchers


    A suspicion was vaguely forming in his mind, the person before him, might just be a member of the


    Lightfoot family!


    Robinson chuckled, raising an eyebrow, ¡°I am Dr. Gonzalez, Mr. Yoder, why do you doubt me?¡±


    ¡°I had my subordinates investigate. Dr. Gonzalez disappeared in a riot in State F two years ago and


    has not been found to this day. You can¡¯t possibly be him!¡±


    Facing his cold, questioning gaze, there was not a trace of guilt in Robinson¡¯s eyes. He slowly said,


    ¡°After that riot, I moved around a lot and never returned to my original organization. I prefer a simple


    work environment and don¡¯t like various restrictions. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check my


    immigration records.¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Rest assured, I will definitely investigate. Once I find out you¡¯re not Dr. Gonzalez, I


    won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    After speaking, he looked down at Briana Cameron, ¡°Briana, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Briana Cameron furrowed her brow, turned to Robinson and apologized, then left with Maxim.


    Back in the car, Briana Cameron¡¯s suppressed rage finally erupted.


    ¡°Maxim, Dr. Gonzalez just helped me regain my memory, and you questioned him right in front of me.


    Did you do it on purpose? Because you didn¡¯t want me to recover my memory, so you gave Dr.


    Gonzalez a hard time!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes also grew cold, a sh of hurt crossing his face.


    2/4


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Briana, I didn¡¯t expect you to miss me this much.¡±


    ¡°It was your behavior that forced me to overthink!¡±


    Maxim fell silent and didn¡¯t speak again, the atmosphere in the car turned icy.


    Several minutes had passed before he silently started the car and left.


    After sending Briana Cameron back, he didn¡¯t get out of the car, just stared nkly ahead and said,


    ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany to handle some paperwork, you just regained your memory, go back and


    rest well.¡±


    Briana Cameron sharply turned her head towards him, sneered and said, ¡°Maxim, it was me who


    misjudged you before. It turns out you¡¯ve never changed, whether it was three years ago or now, you¡¯re


    always so presumptuous!¡±


    After speaking, Briana Cameron pushed the door open directly, mmed the car door shut with a


    ¡°bang¡°, and returned to the vi without looking back.


    Maxim took a deep breath, started the car and left.


    Perhaps, they both needed to calm down a bit.


    Briana Cameron had just reached the door when she heard the sound of a car engine. She looked


    back, only to see a car fading into the distance.


    She bit her lower lip, deciding in her heart that she would not pay attention to Maxim for the next few


    days. She must make him fully realize his mistake!


    Returning to the vi, Briana Cameron sat down on the sofa and began to sort through her memories.


    Because too many memories flooded in, she still felt a bit of a headache.


    While retrieving those memories, she also recalled her several identities.


    After sorting through her memories, Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes gradually grew cold.


    Three years ago, the incident where Isaac kidnapped her, it was also time for revenge.


    Back then, because she had no memory, when she heard about Isaac kidnapping her, she felt like an


    outsider, without any particr emotion.


    But now, thinking about how Isaac had tricked him twice, he just couldn¡¯t swallow this resentment!

 Chapter 990

    Chapter 990


    Chapter 990


    On the other side, after Briana Cameron and Maxim left, Uncle Lane came out from another booth.


    ¡°Young Master, why did you help Briana Cameron regain her memory? This does not aid our n, but


    might even


    jeopardize it.¡±


    Robinson chuckled, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Uncle Lane, besides helping her regain her memory, I also


    hypnotized her. You¡¯ll know when ites in handy in the future.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Uncle Xiang didn¡¯t ask any more, he said in a low voice, ¡°Recently, Isaac has been


    staying in the vi and hasn¡¯t made any moves.¡±


    ¡°He was driven out of Kingly Group by me using that methodst time, he must be resentful towards


    me now. Keep a close eye on him during this period, to prevent him from causing trouble.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    That night, in Isaac¡¯s vi.


    He was sitting in the study, reading materials, preparing to find a way to return to Kingly Group.


    Suddenly, the light in the study went out.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    He furrowed his brows, about to pick up his phone to turn on


    1/3


    1990


    288 Vouchers.


    the light, when a cold daggernded on his neck.


    He was shocked. His skills were definitely top¨Cnotch in Haseton, yet someone managed to approach


    him silently!


    ¡°Who were you? What was your purpose foring here?!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    A coldughter echoed in his ear, Isaac stiffened abruptly, then gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You are


    Briana Cameron¡­ No, you are Iris?!¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow and sneered, ¡°Good


    memory, I thought you had already forgotten the name Iris?¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Isaac controlling her with drugs back then, she almost would have been burned to


    death in the fire. The despair of being surrounded by raging mes, she would never forget in her


    lifetime.


    ¡°Did you regain your memory?¡±


    ¡°How could I remember what you did to me if I didn¡¯t regain my memory?¡±


    Hearing this, Isaac really panicked, and quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to kidnap you either, I was forced to


    do this!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The dagger of Briana Cameron was a few inches closer to his neck, she said coldly, ¡°Who was it that


    instructed you in the first ce? And now, who are you risking your life for?!¡±


    A glint of calction shed in Isaac¡¯s eyes, it was the best opportunity to tell Briana Cameron


    everything and let her


    Chapter 990


    fight against Scorpion.


    ¡°It was Scorpion!¡±


    ¡°Scorpion?!¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Briana Cameron¡¯s actions abruptly halted, then she sneered, ¡°I killed him three years ago, do you think


    he woulde back to life?!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you really killed Scorpion?¡±


    Briana Cameron fell silent, recalling the previous mission where Scorpion had disguised himself as a


    minor character, which was why he had managed to escape unscathed.


    However, Isaac also deserved credit for this.


    ¡°Isaac, had you not mentioned Scorpion, I wouldn¡¯t have remembered. You used that mission to set me


    up, causing me to be hunted down by Scorpion¡¯s people. Shouldn¡¯t we settle this matter properly?!¡±

 Chapter 991

    Chapter 991


    Chapter 991


    ¡°Speak your mind, Iris. After all, we¡¯ve been through life and death together countless times. If you¡¯re


    willing to let me go, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    ¡°You speak first, then I¡¯ll consider whether or not to let you go.¡±


    Isaac frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit too much?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, spill everything you know.


    Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that the knife in my hand will be discerning.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I admit, I was scared of you,¡± I said. ¡°Initially, when I saw you online, I wanted to invite you to


    join me on a mission. But before I could approach you, a mysterious person suddenly contacted me,


    asking me to take on a mission and to involve you. However, the purpose of that mission was not to kill


    Scorpion, but to kill his subordinates, in order to provoke Scorpion and make him hunt you down!¡±


    Coldness filled Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes. She had been living under a pseudonym for many years and


    had never logged into the Fullmoon Hotel¡¯s ount. As soon as she did, the other party locked onto


    her, indicating that they were well aware of her identity.


    Only the founder of Fullmoon Hotel and a few managers knew her identity. It seemed that the person


    who wanted to kill her was among them. But¡­ why did they want to kill her?


    She put the issue aside for a moment and coldly asked, ¡°So how did you end up getting involved with


    Scorpion?!¡±


    ¡°After that mission ended, Scorpion was not only hunting you down, but also looking for me. I nned


    to hide for a while, then revert to my original identity and return to the Yoder family. At first, I didn¡¯t know


    you were Iris, so I didn¡¯t pay attention to you. Later, the person who helped me conceal my identity


    asked me to steal the secret key of the Yoder family.¡±


    ¡°I had tried to subtly probe my grandmother, but she responded without giving anything away,


    completely unwilling to reveal where the key was. Later, I guess my grandmother realized that my


    return was not for simple reasons, and she became much colder towards me. For the sake of the key, I


    decided to first take back the Yoder Group. Moreover, at that time, I believed that my parents were


    killed by Maxim¡¯s parents, and I harbored a personal desire for revenge!¡±


    ¡°You knew what happenedter, I didn¡¯t manage to deliver the key to the other party, and they didn¡¯t


    bother with me anymore.¡±


    ¡°After you died, Maxim locked me in the basement for a full three years. I thought I would never have


    the chance to get out, but not long ago, I was rescued by Scorpion. His demand was for me to get the


    secret key of the Yoder family. Now, he also wants the secret key of the Cameron family, so he will


    definitely do everything he can to deal with the Cameron family!¡±


    As for the matter that Scorpion was Robinson, Isaac didn¡¯t n to say it at the moment. After all, if he


    said too much, Robinson would definitely notice.


    Briana Cameron pondered for a moment, then said coldly, ¡°III spare your life for now. As for what


    you¡¯ve said, I¡¯ll verify it myself. If you dare to deceive me, I¡¯ll make sure you wish you were dead!¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    After speaking, Briana Cameron removed the dagger from his neck and turned to leave directly.


    Just when Isaac thought she had left and heaved a sigh of relief, her cold voice suddenly rang out


    again.


    ¡°Right, I almost forgot to tell you, when I came to find you, I noticed that your vi was being watched. It


    seems that Scorpion doesn¡¯t trust you that much.¡±


    Isaac: ¡°¡­¡­


    ¡±


    After Briana Cameron left, a cold smirk appeared on Isaac¡¯s face. All he had to do next was to watch


    Briana Cameron and


    Robinson fight from the sidelines. Nothing else mattered to


    him.


    Returning to Gilded Bay Vi, as soon as Briana Cameron pushed open the door, she saw Maxim


    sitting on the sofa, looking very upset.


    ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    Meeting his questioning gaze, Briana Cameron pursed her lips, her expression cold as she said, ¡°A


    person gets bored, they go for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Briana, I didn¡¯t want to argue with you, I hoped you could be honest, where exactly had you gone?¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, coldly locking eyes with Maxim. said it was just a walk, if you don¡¯t believe it,


    then forget it.¡±


    She changed her shoes, turned around and walked straight ¨²pstairs.


    Just as I stepped on the first step, my wrist was grabbed.


    In the next second, he fell into an embrace filled with the scent of pine.


    ¡°Maxim, what were you doing?!¡±


    Maxim held her waist tightly, whispering, ¡°Briana, it was my fault today. You just regained your memory,


    you must have been very upset, and I left you alone in the vi without any care. Now I think about it, I


    was really a jerk. When I asked you where you were going, I was also scared, scared that you wouldn¡¯t


    want to deal with me anymore¡­¡±

 Chapter 992

    Chapter 992


    Chapter 992


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Briana Cameron fell silent for a moment, then said softly, ¡°I was also at fault in this matter, perhaps we


    need to have a serious talk.¡±


    Maxim released her, looking down at her serious expression and said, ¡°That doctor is really suspicious,


    my subordinates are still investigating. Dr. Gonzalez disappeared after the riot two years ago and there


    has been no news since then, we can¡¯t just take his word for it.¡±


    Seeing the worry in Maxim¡¯s eyes, Briana Cameron pursed her lips, ¡°I understand, you¡¯re worried about


    what he might do to me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Well, even though he helped you regain your memory, I still think you shouldn¡¯t trust him too much.¡±


    ¡°I would be more careful in the future and try to minimize my contact with him, but I hope you could also


    trust me, I could handle some things on my own.¡±


    Maxim stared at her for a long time before finally nodding and saying, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them talked for a while longer, and finally, the grudges in their hearts werepletely


    eliminated.


    Briana Cameron wanted to tell Maxim about the things Isaac had told her, but she was afraid he would


    worry about her, so she decided to tell him anonymously.


    And about that Robinson, she also nned to investigate it


    herself.


    Early the next morning, Briana Cameron had just woken up when she received a call from Astrid.


    ¡°Briana, I just watched the news and saw that your dad was taken away for investigation. Has


    something happened to the Cameron Group?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana Cameron¡¯s face changed, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, I¡¯ll make a call to ask, let¡¯s


    leave it at that for


    now!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana Cameron immediately called Gemma, but several attempts went


    unanswered.


    Her brows furrowed, she immediately got up, quickly washed up, and drove straight to the Cameron


    family.


    Upon discovering that Gemma was not at home, Briana Cameron immediately asked the butler.


    ¡°Where was my mom now?¡±


    The butler looked somewhat hesitant, after all, Gemma had


    instructed her before she left not to tell Briana Cameron about the affairs of the Cameron family, so as


    not to worry her.


    Seeing the butler¡¯s expression, Briana Cameron said directly, ¡°Aunt Wu, you don¡¯t have to hide it from


    me. I already know from the inte that my dad has been taken away by the police. I just want to


    know where my mom is now, I want to go and see if I can help.¡±


    Hearing this, the butler sighed, ¡°Thedy went to the police station with awyer, intending to bail the


    master out.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Arriving at the police station, it was already an hourter.


    Seeing Gemma sitting wearily on a chair in the police station corridor, with Thomas next to her


    discussing something seriously with awyer, Briana Cameron paused for a moment, then quickly


    stepped forward.


    ¡°Mom, third brother, what¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    Several people turned their heads at the same time, seeing Briana Cameron, Gemma¡¯s eyes instantly


    reddened.


    ¡°Briana, the police said your dad can¡¯t be bailed out right now, they have to wait for the investigation


    results¡­ Your dad¡¯s health has always been poor, how can he withstand it in there!¡±


    Briana Cameron quickly walked over and crouched beside her, whisperingfortingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be


    afraid, nothing will happen, I will also find a way.¡±


    Afterforting Gemma, Briana Cameron stood up and walked over to Thomas, whispering, ¡°Why was


    Dad suddenly detained?¡±


    Thomas¡¯s face was ashen, he said coldly, ¡°People from Kingly Group reported that Dad bribed the


    developers, and they even submitted evidence. Thewyer tried to negotiate to get Dad out on bail


    first, but it was unsessful.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was icy as she recalled Isaac¡¯s words fromst night about the Lightfoot


    family causing


    trouble behind the scenes. She couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth.


    ¡°I went to think of other solutions.¡±


    Thomas looked at her and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious, you still have us brothers for anything.


    Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself, Dad will definitely be fine.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°I knew.¡±


    She looked at thewyer, frowning, ¡°Is there really no way at all?¡±

 Chapter 993

    Chapter 993


    Chapter 993


    Thewyer¡¯s face was grave, ¡°If we could get a certain person, there might be a chance for bail, but


    thatwyer doesn¡¯t take many cases these days.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Timothy Smith, the renownedwyer of Haseton.¡±


    Briana Cameron and Thomas were no strangers to this name. Timothy had handled countless cases in


    the past and had never lost. There were only cases he didn¡¯t want to take, but none that he couldn¡¯t


    win.


    However, as a result, his reputation in the legalmunity was not very good. After all, no matter


    whether his clients were at fault or not, he would always find a way to win any case he took on.


    So some victims really hated him, and his peers also despised him whenever his name was mentioned.


    Because in the eyes of somewyers with a sense of justice, Timothy was just a person who had no


    bottom line for money.


    However, starting from a few years ago, Timothy began to take on very few cases, often only four or


    five a year, and now there is hardly any news.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s face darkened. There had been virtually no news from Timothy in recent years,


    making it as difficult as climbing to the sky to find him.


    Third Brother, did anyone around you know Timothy?¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Thomas shook his head, ¡°Timothy is entric, he basically doesn¡¯t interact with others except for


    lawsuits. No one


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    around me knows him.¡°¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, ¡°Have Dragon Group find out where he is now, even if we have to


    kidnap him, bring him here!¡±


    Upon hearing this, a sh of surprise and disbelief crossed Thomas¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Briana¡­¡­I heard Timothy has a strange temper. If we forced him to join us, he might not only refuse


    to help us, but also turn around and help Kingly Group instead.¡±


    Briana Cameron sneered, ¡°If he dares to help Kingly Group, I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯ll never be able to litigate


    again!¡±


    Seeing the coldness in her eyes, Thomas felt as if he had


    never known her at all.


    How did his little sister, who had always been soft and cute in his eyes, suddenly be so firm and


    decisive?!


    ¡°Alright, I immediately contacted Dragon Group.¡±


    Soon, the people from Dragon Group began to look for where Timothy was.


    The Dragon Group acted swiftly, locating Timothy¡¯s position in less than half an hour.


    After hanging up the phone, Thomas¡¯s face looked somewhat unpleasant.


    ¡°Briana, Timothy was at Kingly Group¡­¡±


    2/4


    288 Vouchers


    Upon hearing this, Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes turned cold, and she immediately left the hospital.


    It took Thomas several seconds to snap out of it and chase after her. By the time he caught up with


    Briana Cameron, she was already opening the car door, ready to get in.


    ¡°Briana, where were you going?!¡±


    ¡°Go to Kingly Group and poach people.¡±


    Seeing her calmly utter these words, Thomas almost spat blood.


    ¡°Are you insane?! Given the current rtionship between the Cameron Group and the Kingly Group, if


    you dare to barge in, do you believe that the Kingly Group would dare to send you to the police


    station?!¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was icy cold, ¡°I can¡¯t care about all that anymore. If we keep dragging


    this on, who knows when Dad will be able to get out.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic just yet, perhaps the people from Kingly Group are waiting for us to lose ourposure.


    Calm down, and


    then we can discuss what to do next.¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at him, her expression calm as she said, ¡°Third Brother, I am very calm now.¡±


    Looking at her expressionless face, it indeed seemed like there wasn¡¯t much fluctuation in her


    emotions.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re calm, you can¡¯t just barge into Kingly Group! It¡¯s a bigpany, not some vegetable


    market, you know?¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Briana Cameron took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, I promise you, I


    won¡¯t barge in. I¡¯ll wait for Timothy outside.¡±


    After speaking, regardless of Thomas¡¯s reaction, he directly pushed his hand away, closed the car


    door, started the car and drove off.

 Chapter 994

    Chapter 994


    Chapter 994


    Thomas, worried that she might do something impulsive, quickly called Maxim.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, this is Thomas. My father was taken away by the police this morning and couldn¡¯t be bailed


    out. Briana,


    knowing that the famouswyer Timothy is now at Kingly Group, drove there directly. I¡¯m afraid she


    might do something impulsive. Could you please go there now and stop her? I still have to deal with


    things at the police station and can¡¯t get there in time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming over immediately.¡± Maxim¡¯s cold voice came through. Before Thomas could


    respond, the other party had already hung up the phone.


    On the other hand, Briana Cameron drove at a breakneck speed, and in less than half an hour, the car


    was parked under the Kingly Group building.


    She extinguished the fire, pushed open the car door and was about to walk in, when her wrist was


    suddenly grabbed.


    Briana Cameron turned her head in shock, only to see Maxim looking at her with a cold expression, a


    hint of surprise shing in his eyes.


    ¡°Maxim, how did you end up here?¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t speak, he just pulled her into his car. Only after he locked the car door did he speak in a


    cold voice, ¡°Briana Cameron, do you even know what you¡¯re doing!?¡±


    1/4


    If he hadn¡¯t rushed over just now, who knows what consequences would have resulted from her


    barging into Kingly Group.


    288 Vouchers


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Briana Cameron was taken aback by his shout, frowning, she said, ¡°I came here to find someone,


    what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Did you know how dangerous the Kingly Group could be for you? You just barged in there. The people


    from Kingly Group could have easily called the police and had you arrested!¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Briana Cameron said coldly, ¡°Did my third brother tell you why I came to


    Kingly Group?!¡±


    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t spoken up, you might have already been arrested by the people from Kingly Group by


    now.¡±


    Briana Cameron took a deep breath, her gaze icy as she looked at Maxim, ¡°Since you know my


    purpose, you shouldn¡¯t be stopping me. Besides, you didn¡¯t even ask me how I n to do it. How do


    you know I¡¯m going to force my way in?!¡±


    At Briana Cameron¡¯s questioning gaze, Maxim¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper in an instant, ¡°Briana, it¡¯s


    not that I disagree with you saving Mr. Cameron, it¡¯s just that there could be other ways. There¡¯s no


    need to be so impulsive.¡±


    Briana Cameron scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s my dad locked up in the police station, not yours. Of course, you can say


    that so easily.¡±


    As her voice trailed off, the carriage fell into silence.


    The angry expression on Maxim¡¯s face gradually faded, all emotions returning to calm, and the look in


    his eyes towards her was filled with disappointment.


    2/4


    994


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°So this is how you thought of me in your heart. Perhaps, from the moment you regained your memory,


    you stopped believing in me.¡±


    Briana Cameron also realized that her words were somewhat hurtful, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to


    apologize at that moment, she could only turn her face to one side in silence.


    After a while, Maxim started the car, his tone indifferent as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to the police


    station. Thomas asked me to bring you back.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, hanging her head in silence.


    In silence all the way, after Maxim¡¯s car stopped at the police station, Briana Cameron pushed the car


    door open and left without looking back.


    Watching her retreating figure, Maxim gave a bitter smile and also started his car to leave.


    Hearing the sound of the car fading into the distance, Briana Cameron¡¯s steps gradually came to a halt.


    She slightly turned her head to look in the direction where Maxim¡¯s car was


    leaving, until the car disappeared from her sight.


    Maxim returned to the Yoder Group with a stern face. As soon as he sat down, a call from Cosmo


    came in.


    ¡°Maxim, I heard Sean was detained. The Cameron family must be very worried now, right? Especially


    Briana Cameron, she can¡¯t help at all.¡±


    Maxim furrowed his brow, immediately understanding the implication in Cosmo¡¯s words.


    ¡°Did you send someone to follow me, or to follow Briana Cameron?¡°

 Chapter 995

    Chapter995


    Chapter 995


    Cosmo chuckled lightly, ¡°Not bad, truly worthy of being my son. Indeed, I did send someone to follow


    you. I heard that the Cameron family is very eager to meet Timothy.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything. However, if you want Timothy to help the Cameron family, only I can


    make it happen. I¡¯ve known Sean for so many years, it¡¯s no big deal to help him out. It¡¯s just a pity¡­


    you had to get involved with Briana Cameron. Because of that, I have no choice but to put this on


    Sean¡¯s ount.¡±


    Maxim clenched his hand tightly, coldly saying, ¡°What do you want me to do with this phone call?¡±


    originally wanted you to get engaged to Aurora, but then I emembered how you tricked mest time by


    using the Vanderberg family to steal the key. You continued to act as you pleased afterwards, so I


    dismissed the idea.¡±


    ¡°I said, apart from Briana Cameron, I wouldn¡¯t be with any


    other woman!¡±


    Cosmoughed nonchntly, ¡°You¡¯re still too young, I guarantee, you won¡¯tst long with her.¡±


    Maxim hung up the phone directly, radiating a chill all around him.


    He would definitely stay with Briana Cameron forever, he would absolutely never let go of her hand.


    288 Vouchers


    He called the secretary in, Maxim said coldly, ¡°Contact Timothy, I want to see him!¡±


    An hourter, the secretary walked into the office with a grim expression, knocking on the door.


    ¡®Mr. Yoder, Timothy declined, and from what I gathered, he¡¯s already nning to take on the Kingly


    Group case.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim¡¯s face turned incredibly ugly. He said coldly, ¡°Where does he live? I¡¯ll go find


    him myself!¡±


    After receiving the address from the secretary, Maxim drove there directly.


    When arriving at Timothy¡¯s doorstep, Timothy had just returned.


    Seeing Maxim, he raised an eyebrow, his expression was not exactly pleasant.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, if I remember correctly, I have already explicitly rejected your secretary. It would be


    inappropriate to keep pestering me, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    What he hated the most was being forced to do things he didn¡¯t want to do.


    If the Cameron Group had approached him first, he might have taken on their representation.


    Unfortunately, he had already nned to coborate with the Kingly Group.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Mr. Smith, I just hope you could give the Cameron family a


    chance.¡±


    Timothy sneered, his eyes full of mockery, ¡°There are so many people suing me every day. If I gave


    each one a chance,


    Chapter 995


    wouldn¡¯t I have been exhausted to death?¡±


    ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t the kind ofwyer with a sense of


    morality, doing things entirely as you pleased. How about this, let¡¯s make a bet, shall we?¡±


    Timothy frowned, declining outright, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t like to bet with others.¡±


    Maxim curled his lip, ¡°Did Mr. Smith think he would lose, so he didn¡¯t want to bet?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, reverse psychology doesn¡¯t work on me. I¡¯ve already decided to coborate with Kingly


    Group and won¡¯t consider any otherpanies.¡±


    ¡°I originally thought that Mr. Smith merely had his own personal style, but it turns out he simply has no


    boundaries. How is such a person fit to be awyer?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s contemptuous tone made Timothy¡¯s face change color, and his gaze became incredibly cold.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, speaking ill when you didn¡¯t achieve your own goal only makes people think you can¡¯t take


    a loss.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Smith, you should be well aware of how many illegal and criminal activities Kingly Group has


    committed behind the scenes, yet you still choose to assist them. This proves that you are nothing


    more than a money¨Cgrubbing individual with no sense of morality or boundaries. Your existence as a


    lawyer is an insult to thew. I assure you, you will regret this within three days!¡±

 Chapter 996

    Chapter 996


    Chapter 996


    Timothy sneered, ¡°I never regret my actions, Mr. Yoder. You¡¯d better spend your time finding a decent


    lawyer, so the Cameron Group won¡¯t lose too badly in court!¡±


    After speaking, Timothy turned around and walked straight into the vi.


    A glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he turned around, got directly into the car, and left.


    Returning to the Yoder Group, he immediately told the secretary, ¡°Contact famouswyers both


    domestically and internationally.¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe that Timothy was the only one who could litigate.


    On the other side, Timothy had returned home and went straight to the study.


    He pulled open the first row of bookshelves in the study, and a secret room appeared before his eyes.


    After walking in, the three walls inside were covered with various news and photos cut out from


    newspapers, and they were also filled with arrows and marks.


    Timothy walked up to one of the walls and added the words ¡°the Yoder Group¡± on it, then wrote the


    names ¡°Kingly Group¡± and ¡°Robinson¡± next to it.


    Afterwards, he posted a few more photos, and only after


    1/4


    288 Vouchers


    looking over everything on the wall did he turn around and leave.


    It was past ten in the evening, Maxim had just finished his work and was preparing to leave the Yoder


    Group when Cosmo arrived.


    Upon seeing him, Maxim¡¯s face was all cold.


    ¡°Mr. Vanderberg, what brought you to the Yoder Group?¡±


    Cosmo furrowed his brow, ¡°Maxim, I am your father, could you please show me some respect?¡±


    He, the dignified president of the Vanderberg Group, would have long ago bankrupted the Yoder Group


    if it weren¡¯t for the fact that Maxim was his son. Anyone who dared to show him such an attitude would


    not havested.


    ¡°It seemed I had never admitted this before.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Cosmo was quite upset, and it took him several deep breaths to suppress his anger.


    ¡°I came to find you because I wanted to help you. As long as you agreed to get engaged with Aurora, I


    would have Timothy help Sean. Are you sure you won¡¯t reconsider?¡±


    ¡°Without further consideration, you could leave.¡±


    Cosmo snorted coldly, walked straight to the sofa and sat down, staring at Maxim, ¡°You promised the


    Vanderberg


    family before, shouldn¡¯t you fulfill it now? Otherwise, I won¡¯t


    2/4


    Chooser 996


    show mercy to Briana Cameron anymore.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Maxim¡¯s icy eyes narrowed, coldly looking at Cosmo, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡°So what? Ever since I found out you were my son, I haven¡¯t mistreated you in the past three years,


    have I? I don¡¯t even expect you to be filial to me, I just want you toe back and take over the


    Vanderberg Group. Is that too much to ask?¡±


    If others had heard that they could inherit the Vanderberg Group, they would havee running to


    curry favor with me. But he, on the other hand, showed no interest at all, refusing toe back no


    matter what I said.


    Maxim looked at him, speaking indifferently, ¡°I could go back and take over the Vanderberg Group if


    you want.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Cosmo immediately sat up straight, a sh of joy crossing his face.


    ¡°As long as you could ept Briana, I would bring her back to the Vanderberg family.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Upon hearing this, Cosmo¡¯s face fell immediately, he said irritably, ¡°No! I¡¯ve told you, she¡¯s not good


    enough for you!¡±


    ¡°Whether I¡¯m worthy or not, I know it myself, I don¡¯t need you to measure!¡±


    Cosmo frowned, irritably saying, ¡°Are you trying to infuriate me to death?! I found you a well¨Cmatched


    socialite and you refused her. Instead, you insist on a woman from a humble background who can¡¯t


    contribute anything to your career! If she were the biological daughter of the Cameron family, it would


    be a different story. But an adopted daughter can be abandoned at any time!¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°So you always looked down on my mother, and then married a woman of equal social


    status?¡±


    ¡°You! This is not the same!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s different is that my mom was with you for so long and in the end, she didn¡¯t even have a title.


    At least Briana and I are already married. As long as we don¡¯t want to divorce, you have no right to


    dictate from the sidelines.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Maxim, you will surely regret this!¡±

 Chapter 998

    Chapter 998


    ¡°Now I am your father¡¯s actingwyer, and you are the liaison. What does it have to do with me?¡±


    A sh of impatience crossed Thomas¡¯s eyes, ¡°Go find my second brother, I¡¯ll give you his contact


    information.¡±


    Seeing Thomas take out his phone, Barbara snatched it from him and put it directly into her own bag.


    Thomas frowned, ¡°Barbara, what are you doing?! Give me back my phone!¡±


    1/3


    ??


    O


    Barbara looked at him coldly, her eyes finally not the previous indifference, but endless coldness


    instead.


    ¡°Thomas, could you please stop beating around the bush? What¡¯s past is past. Now, our rtionship is


    merely that of awyer and a client. I won¡¯t let personal feelings interfere with my work, and I hope you


    can be more professional. Otherwise, you¡¯lle off as immature!¡±


    ¡°You were the immature one!¡±


    Barbara didn¡¯t pay him any more attention either. She directly opened the back door of his car and got


    in, her expression indifferent as she said, ¡°Take me to the police station.¡±


    Before Thomas could respond, she had already shut the car


    door.


    Thomas: ¡°¡­¡­


    Did this woman treat him as her driver?!


    Sure enough, the personality was still as bad as before!


    After putting the suitcase into the trunk, Thomas opened the driver¡¯s seat door and sat down, coldly


    saying, ¡°Sit in the front, I¡¯m not your chauffeur.¡°¡±


    Barbara was reading a document when she heard the words. She lifted her head, expressionless, and


    met his gaze through the rearview mirror.


    ¡°Thomas, have you been watching too many TV shows, thinking that talking like this makes you cool?!


    Why wouldn¡¯t I sit in the passenger seat, don¡¯t you have a clue?¡±


    Before their final breakup, they had theirst argument.


    |||


    O


    <


    SHAREit 09:26


    Thoma


    passen


    ????? ?? ???? ?? ???? ???


    is


    he


    would have no further rtionship with her.


    Thomas¡¯s face darkened a bit, evidently also recalling this


    matter.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t bring personal feelings into work?¡±


    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t. But I¡¯m used to working in the car, sitting in the passenger seat affects my work


    efficiency.¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    After speaking, Barbara immediately lowered her head and continued to read the documents.


    Thomas saw her downcast eyes in the rearview mirror, her fine, curled eyshes casting a shadow at


    the bottom of her eyes, her thin lips lightly pursed, looking seriously at the document in her hand.


    She was now very different from when they had broken up. Dressed in a fitteddies¡® suit, with the top


    button of her shirt fastened, revealing a slender and fair neck, she looked like a budding lotus flower,


    captivating to anyone whoid eyes on her.


    Thomas suddenly felt a bit irritable, he reached into his pocket, felt nothing, and then remembered that


    he had quit smoking a long time ago.


    He took a deep breath, started the car, and headed straight for the police station.

 Chapter 999

    Chapter 999


    Chapter 999


    Barbara was clearly very professional, she negotiated with the police and had Sean bailed out in no


    time.


    Seeing his proxywyer so young, surprise was all in Sean¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ms. Hamilton, thank you!¡±


    With a standard smile ying at the corners of her lips, Barbara said, ¡°Mr. Cameron, there¡¯s no need


    for formalities, it¡¯s my duty. I need to organize some information, so I might ask you a few questions


    later. I hope you can answer them honestly.¡±


    Sean nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±


    After understanding the situation with Thomas, Barbara stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Cameron, I have


    almost understood what I need to know. This case should be over soon. However, I think the purpose


    of the Kingly Group is to use this matter to affect the stock price of the Cameron Group. There might


    also be a mole in the Cameron Group.¡±


    ¡°You should have recently sought a professional financial team to check the financial status of the


    Cameron Group, otherwise there was a high possibility of being exploited Tater.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Barbara had handled simr cases before. If it hadn¡¯t been discovered in time back then, the party


    involved might have gone bankrupt directly.


    1/4


    111


    Chapter 999


    #288 Vouchers


    ¡°Alright, thank you Ms. Hamilton. Thomas, could you please escort Ms. Hamilton?¡±


    Thomas frowned, about to speak, when Barbaraughed and said, ¡°No need, myw firm is not far


    from here, I can walk back. I will negotiate with thewyers from Kingly Group tomorrow, I will contact


    you about what to do next!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Barbara left, Sean couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Although thiswyer is a woman, she speaks and acts


    very decisively. I think we could consider recruiting her for the legal department of the Cameron


    Group.¡±


    Hearing this, Thomas quickly said, ¡°Dad, she was doing just fine at thew firm. Why do you insist on


    poaching her to the Cameron Group? Maybe she prefers the feeling of arguing cases in court!¡±


    Sean gave him a strange look, ¡°Why do you talk as if you know her very well? Did you know each other


    before?¡±


    ¡°Not know! How could I possibly know awyer!¡±


    Sean didn¡¯t press further, instead he asked about thepany, ¡°By the way, how has the Cameron


    Group been these past few days?¡±


    ¡°Someone leaked the news of your detention, and the stock price of the Cameron Group has fallen


    quite a bit in the past two days. Moreover, I found that someone bought a lot of shares when the stock


    price of the Cameron Group was falling!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Sean¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly


    2/4


    unsightly. He said coldly, ¡°Take me to thepany!¡±


    288 Vouchers


    If arge amount of The Cameron Group¡¯s stocks were bought and then massively sold off, it would


    cause significant fluctuations in the stock price. The people behind this must have motives beyond


    simply wanting to buy The Cameron Group¡¯s stocks.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Upon returning to thepany, Sean immediately convened a shareholders¡® meeting.


    He firmly mentioned the incident where he was framed by others, then promptly moved on to the main


    topic.


    ¡°I heard that someone secretly bought arge amount of The Cameron Group¡¯s stocks when its price


    plummeted yesterday? Has anyone calcted approximately how many shares were bought?¡±


    One of the shareholders spoke with a serious expression, ¡°I had my assistant count, and


    conservatively, there should be about five hundred thousand shares.¡±


    Sean¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°Did you find the source of the stock purchasing ount?¡±


    ¡°That ount belonged to a foreign ount, so it hadn¡¯t been traced yet.¡±


    ¡°Keep investigating, we must find out who exactly bought so many shares!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Cameron, I believed that the most important thing at that time was that you couldn¡¯t afford any


    more negative news.


    Otherwise, if the stock of the Cameron Group fell again, the other party might buy more, which could


    have an even greater impact on the Cameron Group!¡±


    Sean fell silent for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°I will definitely


    pay more attention to this. Also, I have decided to hire a financial team to review the financial status of


    the Cameron


    Group. I can¡¯t give others the opportunity to take advantage of the Cameron Group!¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken, the faces of the shareholders below changed instantly.

 Chapter 1000

    Chapter 1000


    Chapter 1000


    ¡°Mr. Cameron, why did you suddenly want to bring in an external finance team to check the financial


    status of the Cameron Group? Ourpany¡¯s finance team is top¨Cnotch!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I had several contracts that hadn¡¯t been paid yet. If they were investigating me now, was I


    supposed to make up for the payments of those contracts?¡±


    ¡°This is making a mountain out of a molehill. For so many years, the Cameron Group¡¯s finance


    department has never made a mistake. Now, letting an external teame in to investigate clearly


    shows ack of trust in our own finance department. Can they still work as diligently as before in the


    future!?¡±


    Hearing mostly voices of opposition, Sean didn¡¯t get angry. He said with a smile, ¡°The purpose of


    bringing in someone to investigate is to prevent anyone from embezzling. If any member of the finance


    team has objections, they can hand in their resignation. I absolutely won¡¯t hold them back.¡±


    After speaking, Sean stood up and left directly.


    Back in the office, the secretary hesitated before saying, ¡°Mr. Cameron, I think you shouldn¡¯t have


    mentioned having someone check the financial status of the Cameron Group in the meeting room.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this giving those who were scheming behind the scenes time to dy and remedy?


    1/4


    288 Vouchers


    Sean chuckled and said, ¡°I said it on purpose.¡±


    The secretary looked puzzled, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The Cameron Group as it stands now, couldn¡¯t withstand too much turmoil. I deliberately mentioned


    this issue in the meeting today, to give them time to resolve the previous financial issues. Once the new


    financial team enters the


    Cameron Group, I will rece the original financial team.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the secretary¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, she couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Mr.


    Cameron, are you nning to fire, the entire finance department?!¡±


    ¡°Ah, the financial issues of the Cameron Group, I had noticed them a long time ago, but I just didn¡¯t


    have the energy to deal with them. Now that I have the opportunity, I naturally can¡¯t let it pass.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Cameron, I knew what to do.¡±


    Sean nodded, ¡°Hmm, you go to work. Keep this matter a secret from others for now.¡±¡±


    After the secretary left, Sean made a call to Maxim.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, thank you for finding me awyer. If you¡¯re free tonight,e back for dinner with Briana.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I went to tell Briana!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the corners of Maxim¡¯s originally cold mouth couldn¡¯t help but lift slightly.


    When Rayan knocked and walked in, what he saw was Maxim with a smile on his face, and he couldn¡¯t


    help but pause in his steps.


    1000


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what made you so happy?¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Following past conventions, Maxim was so happy, it must have been rted to Briana Cameron.


    Maxim hid the smile on his face, saying lightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You were just discharged from the hospital


    yesterday afternoon, you can rest for a while longer.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ve been lying in the hospital for too long recently. I feel that work suits me better.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you go ahead and deal with the previous work first. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything else.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After Rayan left, Maxim hesitated for a while before he dialed


    Briana Cameron¡¯s number.


    Since the day the two parted on bad terms, he had been busy with work at thepany for the past


    two days and had not met with Briana Cameron.


    The phone rang for a long time before someone on the other end picked up.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Detecting the indifference in her voice, Maxim pursed his lips. and said softly, ¡°Mr. Cameron invited us


    for dinner tonight, I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go there myself. Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Gone.¡±


    ¡°I had something else to attend to here, let¡¯s leave it at that for now.¡±

 Chapter 1001

    Chapter 1001


    Chapter 1001


    After speaking, without giving Maxim a chance to respond, Briana Cameron immediately hung up the


    phone.


    Sitting across, Astrid couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Briana, did you have a fight with Maxim?¡±


    Briana Cameron put down her phone, remaining silent for a moment before she spoke, ¡°It wasn¡¯t really


    a fight, just a bit of a disagreement a couple of days ago.¡±


    ¡°What contradiction?¡±


    Briana Cameron told Astrid about the argument she had with Maxim over Sean. After listening, Astrid


    frowned and said, ¡°In this case, I think you were wrong. Maxim meant well, and if you had really


    stormed into Kingly Group, I might have had to visit you in the police station.¡±


    ¡°I knew then, I was too anxious. After calming down, I realized I was overly excited. But now, I don¡¯t


    know how to alleviate the awkwardness between him and me.¡±


    Astrid gave her an annoyed look, ¡°He just called you saying he wasing to pick you up, obviously


    wanting to make up with you. But what did you do? You t out rejected him.¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She just felt that she was not far from the Cameron family at the moment, and it would be more


    convenient for her to take a taxi over in the evening.


    1/4


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°What should we do then?¡±


    ¡°What else could you do? When you had dinner with him at the Cameron family¡¯s ce in the evening,


    you could serve him more food and talk to him more. Naturally, you would make up.¡±¡±


    Briana Cameron imagined the scene for a moment, nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I heard that the reason your dad was bailed out was because Maxim helped find awyer.


    Even though I¡¯m your best friend and should be on your side, I still think you were wrong this time.¡±


    Hearing this, a sh of disbelief crossed Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, she frowned and said, ¡°Where did


    you hear that?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how the rumor was circting in the circle. If you wanted to know the truth, you could have just


    called your parents.¡±


    Briana Cameron bit her lower lip, ¡°I¡¯ll ask my third brother.¡±


    After getting through to Thomas, Briana Cameron hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Three, I heard that Dad is


    going to be bailed out, thanks to Maxim finding him awyer?¡±


    As soon as he heard the word wyer¡°, Thomas felt a headacheing on.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Haseton was so big, the two had never met before, they didn¡¯t expect to run into each other this time.


    ¡°Hmm, didn¡¯t Maxim tell you?¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around her


    1001


    phone as she murmured, ¡°No, there isn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°What happened between you two? Did you have a fight?¡±


    On this matter, Thomas was still very sharp.


    Briana Cameron fell silent for a moment, her voice dropping even lower, ¡°It wasn¡¯t exactly a fight, it was


    just that day when I went to Kingly Group, he didn¡¯t let me go find Timothy, and there was a bit of a


    conflict between the two of us.¡±


    Thomas frowned and said, ¡°It was me who asked him to stop you. If you want to get angry, you should


    direct it at me, Briana. You¡¯re usually a reasonable person. Why do you seem to lose all your rationality


    when ites to Maxim?¡±


    Hearing Thomas¡¯s slightly reproachful voice, Briana Cameron pursed her lips, a sense of doubt in her


    heart. Was she really so emotionally expressive in front of Maxim?


    ¡°Bro, I got it. Dad asked me to have dinner with him tonight. I will apologize to him then.¡±


    ¡°Um, I had work then, so I couldn¡¯t talk to you.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana Cameron sighed and bit her lower lip, asking, ¡°Did I overdo it in


    front of Maxim?¡±


    She was not usually a person who would lose her temper easily, and even many things would not affect


    her emotions, but every time she encountered Maxim, she could never calm down.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you realized it. Even if Maxim was your husband, the closest person to you, you couldn¡¯t


    just vent your bad mood on him. Besides, he was doing it for your own good at that time.¡±


    Otherwise, given Briana Cameron¡¯s temper, she would definitely have stormed in to find Timothy.

 Chapter 1002

    Chapter 1002


    Chapter 1002


    After being told by Astrid, Briana Cameron indeed felt that she had been somewhat excessive.


    ¡°Then¡­ should I buy him a gift as an apology?¡±


    Astrid nced at her, suddenly raised her eyebrows and smiled, leaning in to whisper something to her.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s face instantly turned beet red, ring at Astrid, she said, ¡°What kind of rotten ideas


    are youing up with? I don¡¯t think he would like this! He¡¯s not that kind of


    person!¡±


    Moreover, after they reunited, apart from kissing and hugging, they had only done that thing once¡­


    Thinking about Astrid¡¯s recent suggestion for her to buy lingerie to seduce Maxim, Briana Cameron felt


    an indescribable sense of shame.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know this, but men never dislike such things. Besides, I think Maxim is the introverted yet


    passionate type. He might not say it out loud, but he might have already imagined you in all sorts of


    ways in his mind.¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop talking!¡± Briana Cameron covered her face in shame, wishing she could escape


    immediately.


    Astrid looked at her with a puzzled expression, ¡°I remember when we were watching movies together


    abroad, you calmly criticized the male leads for being either too short or too thin. Now, I just mentioned


    a piece of lingerie, and your face is so


    red.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°That was different!¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She had no interest whatsoever in the male leads in those


    films back then, she was purely watching out of curiosity.


    But now that the subject was Maxim, she couldn¡¯t help but imagine.


    Thinking of this, Briana Cameron¡¯s face turned even redder instantly.


    Astrid couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. But I really think this method could work.


    You could give it a try, it might be beneficial for the elevation of your


    rtionship.¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at her with some doubt, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I immediately ordered one for you. You can take it home and try it tonight!¡±


    Briana Cameron tried to refuse, ¡°No¡­ I need to think about


    it¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you need to use it right now. Just keep it for now, and if there really is a need for itter, it


    can be put to use immediately.¡±


    Astrid took out her phone and searched on the food delivery app. After choosing the style, she handed


    it to Briana Cameron and said, ¡°Take a look, what color do you like? No¡­ I should say, what color does


    Maxim like?¡±


    Briana Cameron nced down, the blush that had barely


    Chapter 1002


    288 Vouchers


    faded from her face threatening to return. She quickly covered her face and said, ¡°Whatever¡­ I think


    anything is fine¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll choose a ck one. I remember men should really like ck.¡±


    After cing the order, it wasn¡¯t long before it was delivered.


    Astrid took a look, her eyes full of satisfaction.


    ¡°Briana, put it in the bag, we might need it tonight!¡±


    Briana Cameron took it with her head down, quickly put it into her bag, and zipped it up, looking like a


    thief, afraid that others would see.


    Astrid couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous, we¡¯re all adults here, this kind of thing


    is perfectly normal.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Seeing her earlobes turn red, Astrid didn¡¯t tease her any further. She stood up and said, ¡°Alright, I need


    to get back to work. Let¡¯s meet up another day.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Because the piece of clothing was in the bag, Briana Cameron was somewhat distracted after arriving


    at the Cameron family¡¯s ce.


    Gemma noticed her asional distraction and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Briana, is there something on


    your mind?¡±


    Briana Cameron shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯ve just been a bit tired

 Chapter 1003

    Chapter 1003


    Chapter 1003


    ¡°Um, you can just focus on your own work in the future, you don¡¯t need to worry about the affairs of the


    Cameron Group. You have several older brothers ahead of you, you don¡¯t need to be at the forefront of


    everything.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    The two chatted for a while longer, and then Maxim arrived.


    Seeing Briana Cameron, he walked over to her with a faint expression and sat down, taking her hand.


    Briana Cameron froze for a moment, instinctively wanting to break free, but Maxim suddenly leaned in


    and whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t let your parents worry because of our argument, cooperate a little.¡±


    His voice was so low that only the two of them could hear it. The warm breath he exhaled sprayed on


    her ear, tickling her, and she stiffened involuntarily.


    Detecting the indifference in Maxim¡¯s tone, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips.


    Seeing the two so intimate, Gemma squinted her eyes inughter and stood up, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to


    check on the chicken soup in the kitchen, you two chat.¡±


    It was not until Gemma¡¯s figure entered the kitchen that Maxim let go of Briana Cameron¡¯s hand.


    He was about to stand up and sit across, when a slender hand


    1/4


    1000


    suddenly grabbed his wrist.


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Maxim¡­ about yesterday, I¡¯m sorry, I was too emotional then, and I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper at


    you.¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Maxim¡¯s eyes as he abruptly looked down at Briana Cameron, seeing the


    guilt in her eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Briana, I never med you.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you stand up and leave?¡±


    ¡°I thought you were still angry, afraid you didn¡¯t want to see me, so I just¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Briana Cameron interrupted, ¡°No¡­ The reason I didn¡¯t let you


    pick me up today is because I was out with Astrid, closer to the Cameron family. It was more


    convenient for me toe by myself, not because I was mad at you.¡±


    Watching Briana Cameron anxiously exin, as if fearing his misunderstanding, Maxim couldn¡¯t help


    but let a smile creep up at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Briana, I was very happy to hear you say that.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, lowered her gaze and slowly said, ¡°I know I have many shorings,


    and sometimes I inexplicably lose my temper with you. I will gradually correct this in the future, and I


    hope you can be more tolerant in the future.¡±


    Maxim sat down and pulled her into his arms, whispering, ¡°Briana, I won¡¯t be mad at you.¡±


    2/4


    288 Vouchers


    was about to reach out to hug Maxim when a soft cough suddenly came from the doorway.


    Briana Cameron was startled, quickly pushing Maxim away. She looked up to see Thomas walking


    over from the entrance with a mischievous grin on his face.


    ¡°Briana, even though you and Mr. Yoder are married, isn¡¯t it a bit too mushy to cuddle and hug in the


    living room? It¡¯s so sweet, it¡¯s making my teeth ache.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Briana Cameron bit her lower lip, about to speak, when unexpectedly, Gemma had already returned to


    the living room. She sneered, ¡°You can¡¯t even find someone to cuddle with! Come help in the kitchen


    now that you¡¯re back, don¡¯t bother your sister in the living room!¡±


    Thomas: ¡°¡­I just didn¡¯t want to look, believe it or not, I could have brought you a girlfriend back in


    minutes!¡±


    Gemma sneered, ¡°Those people are only after your money, the socialites of Haseton. The moment


    they see your ragged appearance, they immediately take a detour.¡±


    Upon realizing that Gemma had been tricked out of her money by a woman before mocking herself,


    Thomas¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Mom, it was an ident¡­ Who knew that woman seemed innocent but was actually after my money!¡±


    ¡°With that brain of yours, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if you had ten or eight more idents in the future.


    But if you cause someone¡¯s death, I¡¯ll have your dad break your legs in a minute.¡±


    Thomas had a speechless expression on his face, ¡°This is really my own mother!¡±


    He was about to speak when a cold female voice suddenly came from behind him.


    ¡°If Thomas were to be deceived again in the future, he coulde to myw firm for help with filing a


    lawsuit. For Mr. Yoder¡¯s sake, I could offer a 20% discount on the legal fees.¡±

 Chapter 1004

    Chapter 1004


    Chapter 1004


    Thomas¡¯s face changed color, and he stiffly turned his head.


    Upon recognizing the person standing at the door as Barbara, Thomas went numb, frowning, he asked,


    ¡°How could you be here?!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Sean, standing behind Barbara, spoke up, ¡°You little rascal, what


    are you talking about? Ms. Hamilton is my esteemed guest whom I invited back. Hurry up and make


    some tea!¡±


    Thomas gritted his teeth, filled with dissatisfaction, but still obeyed Sean¡¯s words and turned to walk


    towards the kitchen.


    Compared to facing Barbara, he would rather work in the kitchen.


    With a grin, Sean said to Barbara, ¡°Ms. Hamilton, this little rascal of mine seems to have a habit of


    being rude. Don¡¯t mind him,e and sit down.¡±


    Barbara chuckled and nodded, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Cameron, I won¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    After several people sat down, Sean turned to Maxim and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Yoder, the Ms.


    Hamilton you introduced to me this time is really professional. If she wasn¡¯t unwilling, I would have liked


    to invite her to work at our Cameron Group.¡±


    Maxim chuckled, ¡°To each their own. Ms. Hamilton once told me that she prefers debating with


    opposingwyers in court, she enjoys the feeling of litigation.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    As a few people were talking, Thomas came over carrying several cups of tea.


    When he ced the tea in front of Barbara, Barbara smiled and said, ¡°Thomas has gone to a lot of


    trouble.¡±


    With a forced smile on his face, Thomas said, ¡°No trouble at all, it¡¯s my duty.¡±


    After saying this, Thomas turned around and left directly, even going straight back to his room, not


    coming down until it was time for dinner.


    Seeing Thomas sitting far away from Barbara, Briana Cameron felt a bit puzzled. She always had the


    impression that her third brother seemed to know Barbara.


    However, he behaved as if he didn¡¯t want to have any connection with the other party.


    As Briana Cameron was puzzled, Maxim next to her served her a piece of fish, whispering, ¡°Eat well


    first, I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know when we go back.¡±


    Briana Cameron turned her head in surprise, her eyes full of disbelief. Did he know what she was


    thinking?


    However, Maxim didn¡¯t look at her, but was chatting with Sean, only ncing at her from the corner of


    his eye, asionally putting some food in her bowl.


    After the meal ended, Sean looked at Thomas, who seemed ready to slip away, and said in a deep


    voice, ¡°Are you going out?¡±


    Thomas quickly nodded, ¡°Yes, I made ns with a friend.¡±


    2/4


    288 Vouchers


    Judging by his appearance, it seemed as if he was afraid that Sean would ask him to stay.


    ¡°In that case, could you please take Ms. Hamilton home?¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing this, Thomas¡¯s face instantly became


    indescribable, he frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t we have a driver at home? I¡¯m in a hurry!¡±


    Before Sean could speak, Barbara lowered her gaze and said, ¡°If Thomas is busy, I can take a cab


    home by myself, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Sean frowned and said, ¡°What could he possibly be up to? All he


    does is eat, drink and be merry with that bunch of good¨Cfor¨Cnothings. Just let him take you home, that


    way I can rest easy.¡±


    Thomas was about to refuse again, but Barbara, with a troubled expression, said, ¡°Mr. Cameron,


    please don¡¯t put Thomas in a difficult position. I know he doesn¡¯t want to take me home, it¡¯s okay, I can


    go back by myself.¡±


    Seeing Sean¡¯s face turn even uglier, Thomas sneered inwardly. After years of not seeing her, this


    woman¡¯s


    heming had be even deeper than before.


    he conversation had reached this point, if he didn¡¯t take him. home, Sean definitely wouldn¡¯t let himself


    go out.


    He took a deep breath and forced out a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ms. Hamilton, it doesn¡¯t matter if I go a bitter, let me take you home.¡±


    Barbara turned to look at Thomas, noticing his unpleasant expression at a nce, but he had no


    choice but to suppress


    ls anger, raising his eyebrows and giving a small smile.


    ¡°Thomas, didn¡¯t you say you were in a hurry?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it won¡¯t take too long! Besides, you are my dad¡¯s actingwyer now, it¡¯s only right for me to


    drive you!¡±

 Chapter 1005

    Chapter 1005


    Chapter 1005


    A glint of satisfaction shed in Sean¡¯s eyes as he said to Barbara, ¡°Ms. Hamilton, then we¡¯ll see each


    other tomorrow.¡°¡±


    After greeting a few people, the two left the Cameron family, one after the other.


    Sean looked at Maxim and Briana Cameron, ¡°Briana, I have something to discuss with Mr. Yoder, you


    and your mother can chat in the living room for a while.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After the two entered the study, Sean looked at Maxim with a serious expression and said, ¡°Kingly


    Group is clearly making moves against the Yoder Group and the Cameron Group now. What are you


    nning to do next?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face turned cold, his voice devoid of any warmth, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s always best to strike first.¡±


    Sean frowned, ¡°But Kingly Group has always been very


    careful. I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate, and they didn¡¯t find any evidence of Kingly Group¡¯s


    criminal activities at all.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Cameron, you don¡¯t need to worry about this, I have my own ways. All you need to do now is to


    take care of your own matters,¡±


    ¡°The Lightfoot family was unscrupulous in their actions, you had to be careful.¡±


    ¡°I got it, thanks for the reminder, Mr. Cameron.¡±


    1/3


    |||


    O


    Chapter 1005


    288 Vouchers


    Sean was silent for a moment. Slowly, he said, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I want to tell you.¡±


    On the other side, after Thomas drove away from the Cameron family¡¯s vi, he found a junction where


    he could hail a taxi and stopped the car.


    He opened his wallet, took out several hundred¨Cdor bills and handed them to Barbara, saying


    expressionlessly, ¡°Take this money and take a cab home.¡±


    Barbara nced down at the money he handed over, chuckled lightly, ¡°Thomas, is this how you usually


    dismiss people?¡±


    Impatience shed in Thomas¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more words with her. He shoved the


    money into her hand and said coldly, ¡°Get out of the car, don¡¯t make me say it twice!¡±


    Barbara sneered and directly threw the money in his face.


    ¡°You should keep this money to see a doctor and buy medicine, to properly treat your mental illness!¡±


    After speaking, Barbara immediately pushed the door open and got out of the car, mming the door


    shut with a loud bang.


    Thomas¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened continuously, anger shing in his eyes, and then he


    immediately started the car and left.


    Watching the figure in the rearview mirror bing smaller and smaller, his face also became


    increasingly gloomy, far from the relief he had imagined.


    After Thomas¡¯s car disappeared from her sight, Barbara hailed a taxi and headed straight for Timothy¡¯s


    house. She rang the doorbell for quite a while before Timothy came to open the door.


    Upon seeing Barbara, a sh of surprise crossed his eyes.


    ¡°Sister He, how did youe?¡±


    Barbara chuckled, ¡°Mr. Smith, would you mind if I went in for a cup of coffee?¡±


    Timothy pursed his lips, stepped aside, and said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Several minutester, Barbara picked up the coffee that Timothy had handed her, took a sip, and said


    with a smile, ¡°Mr. Smith¡¯s coffee is still so delicious.¡±


    Timothy looked at her, his eyes full of inquiry.


    ¡°Sister He, you came over today just for a cup of coffee, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Barbara put down her coffee, looking at him and said, ¡°Mr. Smith, the reason I came here today is to


    ask you why you took on the case from Kingly Group?¡±


    Timothy¡¯s face changed, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°I was acting as Mr. Cameron¡¯s attorney at that time.¡±

 Chapter 1006

    Chapter 1006


    Chapter 1006


    A glint of understanding shed in Timothy¡¯s eyes, and he said calmly, ¡°So, we are opponents then.¡±


    A sh of disappointment crossed Barbara¡¯s eyes as she looked at Timothy and said, ¡°Mr. Smith,


    you¡¯re not the man I thought you were. You should be aware of the issues with Kingly Group. Why are


    you still aiding and abetting Kingly Group?!¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Timothy chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m just doing what I want to do. If it had been


    someone from the Cameron family who had approached me first, I might have taken on the Cameron


    family¡¯s case. As awyer, I¡¯m just trying my best to help my clients win their cases. It has nothing to do


    with aiding and abetting evil.¡±


    ¡°But you weren¡¯t like this before!¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Timothy¡¯s eyes as he lowered his gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been like


    this. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve never really understood me. If you¡¯re here to persuade me not to take on the


    Kingly Group¡¯swsuit, you can leave now.¡±


    Barbara stood up, speaking deliberately, ¡°Mr. Smith, I don¡¯t know what has happened to you these past


    few years, but I will always remember the man who stood on the podium and told us that thew is


    invible, that it should be used to help ordinary people, not as a tool for the powerful to manipte. I


    will dedicate myself to upholding this principle.¡±


    A shock shed in Timothy¡¯s eyes, he hadn¡¯t expected that


    1/4


    288 Vouchers


    someone would actually remember his words.


    However, his expression quickly became indifferent.


    ¡°Sister He, it seems that our values are not quite the same now. You don¡¯t need toe to me in the


    future. You can do what you think is right, and I will do what I decide to do. I won¡¯t change for anyone or


    anything!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s see, who was right after all!¡±


    After speaking, Barbara left directly with her bag.


    Timothy watched her retreating figure, his eyes filled withplex emotions, not knowing what he was


    thinking.


    the Cameron family.


    Over an hour had passed since Sean and Maxim finished their conversation in the study.


    Gemma had been tired for a while now. She hadn¡¯t slept at all these past few days with Sean being


    around. All she wanted at this moment was to take a bath and go to sleep.


    Briana Cameron also noticed that she wasn¡¯t feeling well, and after Maxim came out, she pulled him


    away.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    On the way back, Briana Cameron looked at Maxim and said, ¡°Earlier at the dinner table, you said you


    would tell me on the way back, do you know if my third brother and Ms. Hamilton. knew each other


    before?¡±


    Maxim was calm, ¡°Your third brother used to date Ms. Hamilton, but it ended quite unpleasantly.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°I knew it, I had a feeling something was off between my


    third brother and Ms. Hamilton!¡±


    Maxim turned his head and nced at her, seeing the gossip gleam in her eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but


    laugh and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother asking your third brother for confirmation, it seems that neither of them


    want to bring up this rtionship, it¡¯s enough that you know.¡°¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wasn¡¯t going to ask.¡±


    The two had just returned home when Briana Cameron¡¯s phone rang.


    Seeing it was Astrid, the content of their afternoon chat immediately rushed into her mind, and her face


    turned red instantly.


    Afraid that Astrid might say something shocking in front of Maxim, Briana Cameron, holding her phone,


    said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the bedroom first.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t answer the phone until she returned to her bedroom and closed the door.


    ¡°Why did you answer so slowly? Did I interrupt something good?¡± Astrid¡¯s teasing voice came through,


    laced with a hint of amusement.


    Upon hearing this, Briana Cameron¡¯s face turned even redder, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°No, we


    just got back.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I just called to check on your progress. Keep going!¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡°¡­¡­


    After hesitating for a moment, she slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already made up with him, so I guess we don¡¯t


    need this anymore, right?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that she was unwilling, she just felt somewhat ashamed, after all, she had never had such an


    experience before.


    Astrid chuckled, ¡°Look at yourself, if you want to improve the rtionship between the two of you, you


    can try. If you don¡¯t want to now, next time is fine too.¡±

 Chapter 1007

    Chapter 1007


    Chapter 1007


    Briana Cameron bit her lower lip, ¡°Then I¡¯ll think about it some more.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana Cameron pondered for a moment, and still put that piece of clothing


    into the closet, nning to use it next time.


    After taking a bath and finishing her skincare routine, she was about to get into bed to read a book


    before sleeping when Maxim pushed the door open and walked in.


    Seeing him, the words Astrid had said flooded back into Briana Cameron¡¯s mind, and she suddenly felt


    her face growing hot again.


    She pursed her lips, turning her eyes away, not daring to meet Maxim¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Why did youe back so early tonight, did you finish all your work?¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Maxim walked to the wardrobe, opened it and prepared to get his pajamas to take a bath.


    Suddenly, his gaze paused, and the light in his eyes deepened ja bit.


    ¡°Briana¡­¡­¡±


    His voice was somewhat hoarse and had deepened


    1/4


    O


    Chapter 1007


    considerably.


    288 Vouchers


    Briana Cameron was still clueless, looking at him in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Suddenly, she remembered sharply that she had carelessly ced her sexy lingerie in the wardrobe,


    intending to think about where to hide it after taking a bath. Unexpectedly, Maxim came back so early.


    Her face turned red instantly, she hastily said, ¡°Let me exin!¡±


    Maxim hooked up the piece of lingerie with his hand,ughing, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to like this kind? I¡¯ll


    have more styles delivered tomorrow, you can take your time to choose.¡±


    Seeing that piece of underwear hanging in his hand, and meeting his seemingly amused gaze, Briana


    Cameron wished she could find a block of tofu to hit herself with at that


    moment.


    Just as her face turned red and her eyes darted around in embarrassment, Maxim, holding the lingerie,


    slowly walked towards her. After he stood by her side, he chuckled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve bought it,


    why not try it on tonight?¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips without speaking, her entire body turning pink, like a cooked shrimp.


    Seeing her embarrassed expression, Maxim didn¡¯t tease her further. He put his clothes aside and said


    softly, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until the sound of water came from the bathroom that Briana Cameron felt as if she hade


    back to life,


    2/4


    |||


    O


    <


    Chap 1007


    288 Vouchers


    immediately stuffing that piece of lingerie into the deepest part of the wardrobe.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    How could she make such a basic mistake?! It¡¯s so


    embarrassing!


    When Maxim came out after taking a bath, he found the bedroompletely dark and couldn¡¯t help but


    laugh.


    It seemed that no matter how much time had passed, his little wife was still as shy as ever.


    He groped his way to the bed in the dark, and directly scooped someone into his arms.


    Sensing Briana Cameron¡¯s stiffness and tension, Maxim lowered his head to her earlobe, gently biting


    it before whispering, ¡°Briana, have you put on your clothes?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s voice wasced with embarrassed anger, like a bristling cat.


    Maxim chuckled softly, one hand gripping her chin, gently pressing a kiss onto it.


    At first, Briana Cameron¡¯s body was still a bit stiff. Gradually, she hooked her hands around Maxim¡¯s


    neck and began to respond.


    Ambiguous sounds echoed in the darkness, not ceasing until Nate into the night¡­


    By the end, Briana Cameron was so tired that shey in bed, not wanting to move. Maxim carried her


    to the bathroom to Clean up, and couldn¡¯t help but take her again in the bathtub.


    Hana Cameron didn¡¯t even know how she fell asleep in the end, only knowing that when she woke up,


    her whole body was sore, as if she had been disassembled and reassembled.


    ¡°Awake?¡±

 Chapter 1008

    Chapter 1008


    Chapter 1008


    Briana Cameron turned her head, only to see the culprit who had made her so tired leaning against her


    side, currently looking at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Her face darkened, she turned her head away, not wanting to


    deal with him.


    Last night in the bathroom, she told him that she had no strength left, but he still refused to let her go.


    In the end, he was satisfied, having exhausted her to the point where she couldn¡¯t even keep her eyes


    open.


    Maxim chuckled softly, ¡°Briana, it seems you need to get


    some exercise.¡±


    Otherwise, every time before he could satisfy her, he would be too tired to move. In the long run, it


    would not be conducive to the harmony of their marital life.


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but nce back at him, irritably saying, ¡°Is there something wrong with


    my health?! It¡¯s clearly you who has too much energy. You should be the one exercising to disperse


    some of that energy, so you won¡¯t torment me in bed.¡±


    ¡°If I had exercised, what if I had more stamina, wouldn¡¯t you be even more tired?¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was left speechless.


    1/4


    ¡ª


    O


    Chapter 1008


    288 Vouchers


    Not wanting to deal with Maxim anymore, she threw off the covers and got out of bed.


    The moment my foot touched the cashmere rug, my leg gave out and I fell straight to the ground.


    Just as her body was about to touch the ground, a hand reached out from behind and grabbed her


    waist, pulling her directly into its embrace.


    Maxim scooped her up in his arms,ughing as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you in to freshen up.¡±


    Briana Cameron felt the ultimate shame, burying her head in Maxim¡¯s chest, her ears turning red.


    At that moment, she really wished she were a quail, so she wouldn¡¯t have to face such an


    embarrassing situation.


    After washing up, Maxim brought her some clothes.


    ¡°Could you dress yourself? If not, I could help you.¡±


    Meeting Maxim¡¯s serious gaze, Briana Cameron pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself, I¡¯m much better now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I was at the door. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    After Maxim left, Briana Cameron changed her clothes and didn¡¯t leave the bedroom until a whileter.


    Seeing her, other than her slightly awkward walking posture, there was no other difort. Maxim


    lowered his eyes and said, ¡°I was unrestrainedst night, I will definitely be more careful in the future.¡±


    However, Briana Cameron simply did not believe his words,


    2/4


    because he had said the same thingst time.


    After breakfast, Maxim dropped Briana Cameron off at the bottom of the Graceful Attire building. He


    originally wanted her to take the day off, but Briana Cameron refused.


    When she got out of the car, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°If you really don¡¯t feel well, give me a


    call, I¡¯lle and take you home.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Only after watching Briana Cameron¡¯s figure leave did Maxim instruct the driver to go to the Yoder


    Group.


    As soon as I arrived at the office, Rayan came in with a


    document.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, these are the evidences of Kingly Group¡¯s crimes collected recently. When should they be


    submitted to the police station?¡±


    The corner of Maxim¡¯s lips curled up, a chill lurking in his eyes.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Kingly Group have a chipunch event today? We could just go and check it out. The


    conference could be reported to the police station an hour ago, however, there¡¯s no need to hand overContent is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    the crucial evidence, just deliver some


    harmless ones first.¡±


    After all, he still needed to use Kingly Group to root out everyone hiding behind the scenes. If he just


    ruined Kingly Group, that power would once again hide in the shadows and scheme against the Yoder


    Group and the Cameron Group.


    Rayan nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 1009

    Chapter 1009


    Chapter 1009


    On the other hand, Isaac also came to work because of the new productunch today.


    After all, he only lost his position as the president within the Kingly Group, externally he was still the


    president of the Kingly Group, and he was also required to host the press conference today.


    Returning to his own office, he looked at the furnishings with a face full of nostalgia, his heart filled with


    reluctance.


    He would definitelye back and make Kingly Group entirely his own!


    Suddenly, the office door was pushed open, and Robinson walked in with a faint smile at the corner of


    his mouth.


    After sitting down opposite Isaac, Robinson raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Isaac, do you know what kind


    of person I hate the most?¡±


    Seeing the coldness in Robinson¡¯s eyes, Isaac¡¯s pupils


    flickered, and the hand under the table clenched into a fist.


    ¡°Mr. Lightfoot, what did you mean by that? I didn¡¯t quite understand.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I hate self¨Cproimed smart fools the most. You didn¡¯t think that just because you dealt with my


    two subordinates, I wouldn¡¯t send others to continue watching you, did you?¡±


    Speaking of this matter, Isaac¡¯s face also turned cold.


    O


    ¡°I was in a partnership with you, not your subordinate. If you sent someone to watch me again, I would


    deal with them one by one, or even two at a time!¡±


    The smile on Robinson¡¯s face deepened, as he stared at Isaac and said word by word, ¡°Partnership?


    You really think highly of yourself. If it weren¡¯t for your slight usefulness, do you think you could be in


    this position? I could pick anyone off the street who could manage thepany better than you!¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Over the years, Isaac had been abroad, constantly honing his skills as a mercenary. He was clueless


    about business, which was why those shareholders looked down on him.


    Isaac¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°Robinson, don¡¯t forget, if it wasn¡¯t for me, could you have gotten the Yoder


    family¡¯s secret key so easily?!¡±


    ¡°As a reward, I also gave you 50% of the shares in Kingly


    Group and the position of CEO of Kingly Group. What else are you dissatisfied with?!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, the position of President of Kingly Group has already been taken back by you, and the value of


    that key should be much higher than 50% of Kingly Group¡¯s shares!¡±


    Robinson¡¯s eyes darkened a bit, he said coldly, ¡°Even if it¡¯s valuable, in the hands of someone who


    can¡¯t use it, it¡¯s just a useless thing.¡±


    aac¡¯s face changed, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°If you ntinue to look down on me, I think our


    future cooperation may not be very pleasant.¡±


    ¡°If you want the remaining shares of Kingly Group, find a way to get the key from Sean as soon as


    possible, otherwise you


    2/4


    1000


    might end up with nothing!¡±


    After speaking, Robinson stood up and left.


    288 Vouchers


    Watching his retreating figure, Isaac spoke in a fit of anger, ¡°What do you mean by that?! Are you trying


    to take back this 50% of shares from me?!¡±


    However, what answered him was the sound of the office door closing.


    Isaac mmed his fist on the table, a cold glint in his eyes.


    ¡°Robinson! How dare you treat me like this, I will definitely not let you go!¡±


    When the secretary knocked and entered the office, what she saw was Isaac¡¯s cold expression.


    A wave of fear surged in his heart, but he steeled himself and stepped forward, handing a document to


    Isaac.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, this is the speech for the afternoon press conference, you¡­ you¡¯d better memorize it.¡±


    Isaac took it with a cold expression, saying icily, ¡°I know, you can leave now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After the secretary left, Isaac nced at the speech script, sneered, and threw it directly into the trash


    can.


    uickly reached two in the afternoon, the time for the ease of the Panda Chip, thetest development by


    Kingly Group.


    Under the spotlight of countless media outlets, Isaac walked onto the stage with a face full of


    confidence andposure.

 Chapter 1010

    Chapter 1010


    Chapter 1010


    After standing in front of the microphone, a smile curled up at the corner of Isaac¡¯s mouth. He began,


    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Isaac, the CEO of Kingly Group. Today is the day weunch the Panda Chip, a


    product that Kingly Group has been developing for two years. First of all, I want to thank our R&D team.


    Without their efforts over more than seven hundred days and nights, the Panda would not be meeting


    you all at this moment!¡±


    ¡°As the second¨Cgeneration chip, the advent of Panda Chip not only represented the glory of Kingly


    Group, but also signified that our country¡¯s chip technology would rise to a new level. Here, I¡­¡±


    Before the speech was finished, the doors of the press conference were suddenly pushed open, and


    several uniformed police officers quickly walked in.


    In an instant, the originally lively press conference fell silent, with all eyes on the few police officers.


    Isaac¡¯s face changed color, watching with wide eyes as the police officers got closer and closer to him.


    A sense of panic unconsciously rose in his heart. Could these police officers be


    r him?


    er, Kingly Group is suspected of tax evasion. We bu toe with us.¡±


    hat?!¡±


    O


    Chapter 1010


    288 Vouchers


    Isaac furrowed his brows, gritting his teeth as he said, ¡°Did you guys make a mistake? How could


    Kingly Group possibly evade taxes?!¡±


    The reporters below the stage also began to whisper upon hearing the police¡¯s words, and the cameras


    were clicking away at Isaac.


    ¡°No way, I was originally here to attend the chipunch event today, but Kingly Group actually caused


    such a big scandal, the chip will be affected too, right?!¡±


    ¡°Forget about the chip, Isaac might be going to jail!¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°He deserved it for going in, earning so much money every year and still evading taxes!¡±


    For a moment, the reporters below the stage were filled with anger and dissatisfaction towards Isaac in


    their words, as if they couldn¡¯t wait for him to be locked up immediately.


    The police officer looked at Isaac with a nk expression, ¡°Mr. Yoder, pleasee with us.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s gaze involuntarily fell on Robinson, who was sitting below the stage, his face turning icy cold.


    Could it be that Robinson had plotted against him?!


    He was about to speak when Robinson interrupted, ¡°Mr. Yoder, please go with the police, I believe


    there won¡¯t be any problems,¡±


    Seeing the warning and threat in Robinson¡¯s eyes, Isaac hesitated for a moment, then turned to the


    police and said, ¡°I believe there must be some misunderstanding here. Kingly


    2/4


    1010


    288 Vouchers


    Group would never do anything illegal. I am willing to go to the police station to assist with the


    investigation!¡±


    Soon, Isaac had left, and under the suggestive gaze of


    Robinson, another shareholder took the stage to continue the chip release.


    However, the attention of the reporters below the stage had already been drawn to the tax evasion


    issue of Kingly Group. They couldn¡¯t wait to ask questions before the shareholder finished speaking,


    and all the questions were about the illegal activities of Kingly Group.


    The shareholder¡¯s face darkened, and after a moment of silence, he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this is


    the press conference for Panda Chip. I will not respond to anything other than questions about the chip.


    If there are any other questions, I hope that the media friends can ask them after the conference is


    over.¡±


    ¡°If anyone brought up irrelevant topics again, I would have no choice but to ask the security to escort


    him out.¡±


    After speaking, the shareholder continued to talk about the development history of Panda Chip.


    Since everyone was clear about the working style of Kingly Group, no one asked about tax evasion


    afterwards, and the press conference ended normally.


    The incident of Isaac being taken away halfway had already been seen by people watching the live


    broadcast of the conference online, and it quickly spread. As for Panda Chip, people were not that


    interested anymore.


    As soon as the press conference ended, the shareholders of


    Kingly Group¨Cimmediately declined interviews and returned to Kingly Group, leaving behind a group of


    reporters specting whether Kingly Group would copse because of this incident.


    After the y, Maxim stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Caspar, standing nearby, raised an eyebrow and chuckled, asking, ¡°You didn¡¯t do this today, did you?¡±


    Maxim turned his head to nce at him, speaking emotionlessly, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°This way of doing things, I thought it was very much like you.¡±


    Even if Kingly Group really did evade taxes, it wouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence that the police came to


    take Isaac away for investigation at this time. Therefore, the possibility of someone behind the scenes


    stirring things up is greater.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°It has nothing to do with. me.¡±

 Chapter 1011

    Chapter 1011


    Chapter 1011


    After speaking, he immediately turned around and walked towards the door.


    The amusement in Caspar¡¯s eyes deepened a bit more, he murmured, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    The two left the press conference venue, with Caspar inviting Maxim to have a drink in the evening to


    celebrate the unfortunate event of Kingly Group¡¯s chip release that day.


    After all, the chip development team of Kingly Group was poached from the Ayesa Group. Seeing


    Kingly Group¡¯s misfortune, Caspar was naturally pleased.


    Maxim tly refused, ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    ¡°Did you have a dinner party in the evening?¡±


    ¡°No, I needed to go home to be with my wife.¡±


    Seeing him say this with such seriousness, Caspar almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    ¡°Did your wife control you so tightly?¡±


    Maxim pondered for a moment, then said in a deep voice, ¡°Well, that¡¯s not the case, but it¡¯s beneficial


    for family harmony if men are more self¨Caware.¡±


    Caspar was so annoyed that he almost rolled his eyes, saying irritably, ¡°I just invited you for a drink, not


    to do anything illegal.¡±


    1/3


    Caspar: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alright, he had figured it out. Maxim was deliberately unting his wife in front of him.


    Having a wife is a big deal, huh?! He¡¯ll find one for himself someday too!


    ¡°Fine, if you won¡¯t go, I¡¯ll ask someone else!¡±


    After the two parted, Maxim walked towards his own car.


    Just as I reached the car, I saw a tall, slender man standing nearby.


    Maxim¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man turned around, a smile on his face, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I am one of the shareholders of Kingly Group.


    The press


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    conference today, it was your doing, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Maxim squinted his eyes, he hadn¡¯t seen this man before, but the stranger gave him a sense of danger,


    making him unconsciously alert.


    ¡°What were you saying? I didn¡¯t understand.¡±


    The smile deepened at the corners of Robinson¡¯s mouth as he looked at Maxim and said word by word,


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I just want to remind you not to foolishly oppose the Kingly Group, otherwise the final


    oue for the Yoder Group might be total annihtion.¡±


    Maxim looked at him coldly, ¡°It¡¯s still uncertain who will be crushed to pieces. When you have time, you


    should manage


    1011


    288 Vouchers


    the internal affairs of Kingly Group properly. Don¡¯t always engage in illegal and criminal activities. If you


    walk on the night road too much, you will eventually encounter ghosts.¡±


    ¡°There was no need for Mr. Yoder to worry!¡±


    After speaking, Robinson left directly.


    Maxim watched his retreating figure, his eyes filled with coldness. He had never seen this man before,


    who seemed to be rted to the people behind Kingly Group.


    An hourter, Kingly Group¡¯s conference room.


    Except for Robinson, all the shareholders in the audience looked upset.


    ¡°Mr. Lightfoot, it seems that the police station has obtained the evidence, ourwyer failed to bail out


    Mr. Yoder!¡±


    Robinson raised an eyebrow, not expecting Maxim to have some skills, and actually obtained the


    evidence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, first make up for the unpaid taxes, then let thewyer go to the police station to bail out


    the person.¡±

 Chapter 1012

    Chapter 1012


    Chapter 1012


    ¡°Alright, I had the finance department handle it immediately.¡±


    In the police station.


    Isaac had just been brought back to the police station when the police began to question him. However,


    having recently taken over Kingly Group, Isaac knew nothing and was afraid that the more he said, the


    more mistakes he might make, so he simply started to y dumb.


    If Robinson hadn¡¯t pulled him out, he would have spilled all of Robinson¡¯s secrets. Speaking of which, it


    should have been


    Robinson who was afraid!


    After spending a day and a night in the police station, Isaac was finally released.


    After signing, he walked out of the police station and saw Robinson waiting for him at the entrance. He


    quickly walked up to him.


    ¡°Mr. Lightfoot, you indeed did not disappoint me.¡±


    Robinson¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°Get in the car first!¡±


    The two got into the car, and Robinson coldly asked, ¡°Do you know who was behind what happened on


    the day of the press conference?¡±


    Isaac furrowed his brow and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Robinson sneered, ¡°It was your dear cousin, Maxim who did


    288 Vouchers


    it!¡±


    Isaac¡¯s face changed instantly, anger shing across his features, ¡°He deliberately brought the police


    on the day of Kingly Group¡¯s press conference, it seems he¡¯s nning to dere war on Kingly Group!¡±


    ¡°It was more than dering war. Your cousin was really capable, he even snatched several big clients


    from Kingly Group. I really underestimated him back then!¡±


    Seeing Robinson¡¯s grim expression, Isaac fell silent for a few seconds, then slowly said, ¡°He¡¯s been in


    the business world for so many years, and he¡¯s brought the Yoder Group to where it is today, he must


    have some skills.¡±


    Robinson nced at him, disdainfully saying, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m much more capable than you. Stay at


    home during this period, don¡¯t go anywhere. After this storm blows over, you can return to Kingly


    Group.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Isaac immediately retorted discontentedly, ¡°How could that be! Making me stay at


    home every day doing nothing, I would die of boredom.¡±


    ¡°You were just causing trouble at Kingly Group, do you want to be taken away in public again?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Isaac gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this. If Kingly Group hadn¡¯t evaded


    taxes, the police wouldn¡¯t havee knocking. You¡¯re the real culprit here, don¡¯t try to pin this on me.


    In fact, I even took the me for you!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than he saw Robinson looking at him with a cold face.


    1012


    288 Vouchers


    He curled his lips, coldly saying, ¡°Scorpion, staring at me like that won¡¯t help, it¡¯s your problem in the


    first ce.¡±


    After a long silence, Robinson suddenly spoke, ¡°I have something that needs to be done in Mekton. I


    don¡¯t trust anyone else to do it, so you should go.¡±


    ¡°What did you go to do?¡±


    Isaac felt a sense of caution rising within him. Although he was currently working for Robinson, he still


    harbored a deep distrust towards him. The feeling was mutual for Robinson.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you would definitely like this task,¡±


    ¡°You go ahead and tell me what it was.¡±


    ¡°The people who kidnapped Isaac were your second uncle and aunt.¡±


    Three years ago, after finding out that Maxim was not her son, Kendra left the country and had not


    contacted Maxim


    ever since.


    Driven by guilt, Reese also followed, pestering Kendra all day, hoping that Kendra would forgive him.


    Upon hearing this, a cold smirk appeared on Isaac¡¯s lips, ¡°I do indeed like this task. I haven¡¯t had the


    chance to avenge my parents yet!¡±


    He also mentioned where Kendra and Reese had gone. It turned out they had hidden in Mekton.


    Robinson looked at him coldly, ¡°What you do to the person you catch is none of my business, but leave


    him breathing. If you kill him, I won¡¯t let you off either.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let them die easily.¡°¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Isaac¡¯s eyes, he was determined


    to make their lives worse than death!

 Chapter 1013

    Chapter 1013


    Chapter 1013


    The news of Kingly Group¡¯s tax evasion spread quickly, and was suppressed just as fast. However, it


    still had a certain impact in the business world. The few partners that Kingly Group had managed to win


    back previously began to hesitate because of this incident, and put their signings on hold.


    The Yoder Group did manage to snatch away several major clients from the Kingly Group, and their


    stock price also kept climbing.


    Barbara also submitted new evidence to the court for Sean¡¯s case, clearing Sean of suspicion. The


    project also resumed construction.


    At the top floor of Kingly Group, in thergest conference room, Robinson was convening a


    shareholders¡® meeting.


    ¡°Mr. Lightfoot, ourpany¡¯s profits have significantly decreased recently, and Panda Chip did not


    reach the initial projected sales volume.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but we also lost several major coborations. If this continues, Kingly Group might


    be increasingly difficult.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Moreover, there have been constant reports recently, and the higher¨Cups have alreadye to


    investigate several times. Everyone in thepany is already on edge.¡±


    Robinson¡¯s expression was indifferent, and his tone did not fluctuate at all.


    1013


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these matters can be handled well. Those lost coborations are gone, and what¡¯s most


    important now is the real estate summit next month. As long as ourpany can participate, there will


    be plenty of potential partners then.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces turned even more unpleasant. Participating was easier said than


    done.


    ¡°Mr. Lightfoot, Kingly Group wanted to participatest year, but they didn¡¯t seed¡­¡±


    ¡°I had already notified the reporting party, Kingly Group was definitely able to participate this year.¡±


    Robinson appeared calm and confident.


    But upon hearing this, the faces of the shareholders below instantly changed, their eyes filled with


    surprise and disbelief.


    ¡°Mr. Lightfoot, was what you said true?!¡±


    Robinson nodded, ¡°I knew the organizer, it was just about adding apany. They made the call in


    front of me at the time, just prepare well.¡±


    Suddenly, all the shareholders¡® faces lit up with joy, and they began to discuss animatedly.


    ¡°As long as we could participate in this summit, the Yoder Group wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the


    Kingly Group!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention the Yoder Group, even the Cameron Group was left far behind!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Kingly Group bing thergestpany in Haseton is just around the corner!¡±


    1013


    288 Vouchers


    On the other side, Maxim had also convened a board meeting to discuss matters of the real estate


    summit.


    Although the shareholders wished for the Yoder Group to attend the summit, they also knew that the


    Yoder Group might not have the qualifications to participate.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, this summit was by invitation only,panies that did not receive an invitation could not


    attend.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy as he said, ¡°Kingly Group is likely to pull strings to attend this summit, so


    the Yoder Group must also attend!¡±


    Otherwise, once the summit was over, Kingly Group was very likely to seize the opportunity to climb up,


    and by then, the Yoder Group would be in danger.


    ¡°But, we didn¡¯t know the organizers of the summit, how could we possibly attend?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I thought Kingly Group definitely wouldn¡¯t participate, after all, Kingly Group didn¡¯t have the


    qualifications to be shortlisted!¡±


    ¡°I also thought that recently, the Yoder Group¡¯s focus should still be on how to develop steadily. They


    can¡¯t bite off more than they can chew!¡±


    Watching the shareholders who were backing out before even trying to find a solution, a glint of


    coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes. He said icily, ¡°In Haseton, if you don¡¯t develop rapidly, you¡¯ll be


    eliminated. No one will wait for your steady growth!¡±


    The shareholders didn¡¯t dare to meet Maxim¡¯s gaze, they all lowered their heads in silence.


    The conference room suddenly became incredibly quiet, to the point where one could almost hear each


    other¡¯s breathing.


    ¡°How to get the Yoder Group to attend the summit, I will figure it out. You guys focus on your current


    work now, there must be no ck off!¡±

 Chapter 1014

    Chapter 1014


    Chapter 1014


    The shareholders nodded in agreement, as long as they were not expected to figure out how to get the


    summit entry tickets.


    After work in the evening, Maxim went to pick up Briana Cameron. As soon as he arrived at the cleared


    area downstairs, he saw Mallory pestering Briana Cameron, a hint of coldness unconsciously shing


    in his eyes.


    He pushed open the car door and got out, quickly walking over to Briana Cameron. He coldly looked at


    Mallory and said, ¡°Mrs. Schneider, Briana has nothing to do with you anymore. If you don¡¯t want the


    Schneider Group to go bankrupt, don¡¯t bother Briana again!¡±


    Mallory hadn¡¯t expected Maxim to suddenly appear, and was startled. After calming down, she met his


    icy eyes and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, regardless, Briana and I will always be mother and daughter in this


    lifetime. Even if you don¡¯t acknowledge it, it¡¯s useless. Moreover, this is a matter between her and me, I


    hope you won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    ¡°She was my wife, her matters were my matters.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Mallory¡¯s hand at her side unconsciously clenched, ¡°Mr. Yoder, even if you are her husband, you have


    no right to interfere in our affairs.¡±


    Briana Cameron, who had been silent on the side, let out a coldugh, ¡°Mrs. Schneider, you say I¡¯m


    your daughter, what proof do you have? Can you provide a paternity test report?¡±


    1/4


    1014


    288 Vouchers


    Mallory¡¯s face changed, clearly not expecting Briana Cameron to say such a thing.


    She stared at Briana Cameron, gritting her teeth and said, ¡°You are the one I carried in my womb for


    ten months. Even if you don¡¯t acknowledge it, I will always be your real mother.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, shamelessness is invincible, but it¡¯s a pity that I won¡¯t be morally kidnapped by you. When you


    came to me for the first time, I asked you, what was your purpose? It was you who refused to say, not


    that I didn¡¯t give you a chance. Don¡¯te to me again!¡±


    After speaking, Briana Cameron turned and left with Maxim immediately. Mallory wanted to catch up,


    but was stopped by Maxim¡¯s bodyguard.


    She stared intently at the backs of the two, her eyes filled with


    anger.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    The phone in the bag suddenly rang. Mallory bent down to take out the phone and saw it was Kiley, a


    sh of surprise in her eyes.


    As soon as it connected, Kiley¡¯s angry voice came through.


    ¡°Mom, where were you?! Hurry over here, I have something important to tell you!¡±


    Mallory frowned, quickly asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°My dad nned to hand over the Schneider Group to that bastard in Sabina¡¯s belly who wasn¡¯t even


    born yet!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mallory¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly


    1014


    288 Vouchers


    ugly. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ming right away!¡±


    In less than half an hour, Mallory had arrived at Isaac¡¯s vi.


    Since Isaac was not there, Kiley directly told her the matter in the living room.


    After Sabina became pregnant, Zane bought her a vi and often apanied her to prenatal check¨C


    ups. Everything was fine at first, butter Sabina proposed that if Zane did not transfer half of his


    shares to her, she would not give birth to the child.


    At first, Zane didn¡¯t agree. However, after Sabina made a fuss for a while, she secretly went for a test


    and found out that she was carrying a boy. She then directly demanded shares from Zane, threatening


    to have an abortion immediately if he refused.


    In the past few years, Zane and Mallory had been running around everywhere, all for the sake of


    having a son. As a result, Zane immediately agreed to transfer his shares to Sabina. If it hadn¡¯t been


    for Kiley arranging her own people in. thepany, Zane might have been kept in the dark even after


    the share transfer waspleted.


    ¡°Mom, what do we do now?!¡±


    Mallory¡¯s expression gradually turned icy. She had just had a miscarriage not long ago, and Sabina


    was already pregnant. Zane was truly heartless, it chilled her to the bone!


    She held Kiley¡¯s hand, and said word by word: ¡°Kiley, rest assured, the Schneider Group is yours


    alone, no one can take it away!¡±


    Chapter 1014


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°But I heard that my dad had already sent someone to draft the agreement, and it was to be notarized


    this afternoon!¡±

 Chapter 1015

    Chapter 1015


    Chapter 1015


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find him right now! If he dares to notarize, I¡¯ll sue immediately!¡±


    After speaking, Mallory angrily got up and left.


    Kiley hurriedly chased after her, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going with you, Dad was too much this time!¡±


    After the mother and daughter arrived at the Schneider Group building, they ignored the reception desk


    and went straight to the top floor.


    Lewis saw Kiley and Mallory, his face changed, and he quickly stepped forward to stop them.


    ¡°Madam, Miss, Mr. Schneider was conducting business.¡±


    Mallory pushed him away, sneering, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    She took a few steps to the office door, pushed it open directly, and what came into view was the scene


    of Sabina sittingfortably on the sofa, with Zane serving her tea and water on the side.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, both of them simultaneously looked towards the doorway.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon seeing Mallory and Kiley, Zane¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he immediately frowned, ¡°What


    are you guys here for?!¡±


    Mallory¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°I came to see how you gave


    1/0


    Chapter 1015


    away the shares of the Schneider Group!¡±


    288 Vouchers


    A sh of shock passed through Zane¡¯s eyes, ¡°How did you know?! No¡­ Don¡¯t talk nonsense! When


    did I ever n to give away my shares in the Schneider Group?!¡±


    Mallory walked straight over and sat down across from Sabina. Seeing Sabina¡¯s provocative


    expression, Mallory¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on her stomach.


    ¡°I heard you¡¯re pregnant, you need to be careful, after all, you¡¯re not young anymore. Don¡¯t identally


    lose it.¡±


    Sabina raised an eyebrow and chuckled, patting her belly as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the child in my


    belly is protected by Zane. It won¡¯t be like some people, even if they are bedridden, they can¡¯t keep the


    child in their belly!¡±


    Mallory¡¯s face contorted, wishing she could immediately rush forward and tear Sabina¡¯s face apart.


    This scoundrel!


    Zane¡¯s face also turned cold, his gaze towards Mallory filled with caution and wariness.


    ¡°Mallory, Sabina is carrying my child, and it¡¯s a son. If you dare to harm her, I will never forgive you!¡±


    Watching her own husband threaten her for another woman, Mallory could only find itughable. All


    these years, it was as if she had been feeding a dog!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no interest in whether that child is born or not. I came today just to tell you that I


    own half of your shares in the Schneider Group. If you dare to give away your shares, I


    2/3


    Chapter 1015


    can sue to get them back, with interest!¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Zane gritted his teeth, angrily saying, ¡°Why should you have half? All these years you¡¯ve done nothing,


    justfortably staying at home ying thedy of leisure. These shares are all obtained through my


    own efforts, they have nothing to do with you!¡±


    Malloryughed, ¡°Whether I have a job or not, half of your property after marriage is mine. If you really


    want to give half of the shares under your name to Sabina, we can divorce now. I¡¯ll take away the half


    that should be divided to me, and you can do whatever you want with the rest.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Mallory looked at him coldly, her expression mocking, ¡°It seems like you want your mistress to have


    your child and also take advantage of me. You really have some nerve!¡±


    Never having been mocked by Mallory like this before, Zane¡¯s face turned from pale to green with


    anger, and he retorted, ¡± will never agree to a divorce!¡±


    Once divorced, it would not only impact the image of the Schneider Group, but if his shares were to be


    taken away by Mallory, those shareholders would no longer allow him to continue as the president of


    the Schneider Group!


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want a divorce, then behave yourself. I don¡¯t care how you mess around outside, even


    if you get someone killed, it¡¯s none of my business. But the Schneider Group, it belongs to my daughter


    Kiley. If you dare to use it to please those cheap women outside, even if it means falling out, I will make


    you pay!¡±

 Chapter 1016

    Chapter 1016


    Chapter 1016


    Meeting Mallory¡¯s angry gaze, Zane couldn¡¯t help but take a step back, a wave of fear surging in his


    heart.


    Over the years, in order to secure his position, he hadmitted numerous illegal acts. If Mallory were


    to expose these deeds, not only would the Schneider Group be taken away from him, but he might also


    end up in jail.


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Mallory, you really have a cruel heart!¡±


    ¡°Were you ever as tough as me? Do you know how much I suffered to give birth to


    Recharge sessful!


    ¡°In the end, while I was still in the hospital trying to save our baby, you were rolling in bed with that little


    slut Sabina, and now you¡¯ve even had a child with her. I haven¡¯t exposed your marital infidelity to the


    public, you should be on your knees thanking me!¡±


    Seeing Zane choked and unable to speak, Sabina sneered, ¡°Mallory, even if you don¡¯t let Zane transfer


    his shares to me now, it¡¯s useless. Illegitimate children now have the right to inherit their father¡¯s


    property. In the future, my Victor and the child in my belly will both be able to inherit Zane¡¯s property!¡±


    Mallory sneered, ¡°The child in your belly might not even be Zane¡¯s!¡±


    Sabina was so young and restless when she was with Zane, secretly entangled with men of her own


    age behind Zane¡¯s


    Dividing into pages now


    1016


    H288 Vouchers


    back. It would be a miracle if she could settle down now!


    Upon hearing this, Sabina¡¯s face changed, she angrily retorted, ¡°What nonsense are you talking


    about?! You can¡¯t bear a son yourself, and you can¡¯t stand others bearing one for Zane?¡±


    Mallory nced at her disdainfully, ignoring her, and just looked at Zane, saying, ¡°Remember my words


    today, I will have thewyer check your shares and your capital flow irregrly. If you dare to transfer


    assets or give shares to this little bitch, I will make you lose everything!¡±


    After speaking, Mallory turned around and left directly, leaving Zane and Sabina extremely annoyed.


    Kiley slowly stood up, looking at Zane with a face full of disappointment. ¡°Dad, I used to allow Isaac to


    help the Schneider Group because I thought you would definitely hand over the Schneider Group to me


    in the future. Now it seems that this is not the case. Since you want a son so much, I won¡¯t let Isaac


    help the Schneider Group anymore. Let the child in Sabina¡¯s belly bring you investments!¡±


    These words hit Zane¡¯s weak spot, his face instantly shed a hint of panic, ¡°Kiley, let me exin¡­¡±


    However, Kiley didn¡¯t even nce at him, she turned around and left with Mallory.


    The office was soon left with only Zane and Sabina, and it immediately became quiet.


    After a while, Sabina finally whispered, ¡°Zane, it¡¯s clear that Mallory and Kiley have been on guard


    against you for a long time. How else could they have rushed over as soon as you


    Dividing into pages now


    Chapter 1016


    288 Vouchers


    nned to transfer the shares to me? The Schneider Group must have their informants!¡±


    Zane gritted his teeth and immediately called Lewis in.


    ¡°Immediately find out who told Mallory and Kiley that I was going to transfer my shares to Sabina, and


    fire them on the spot once found!¡±


    Lewis lowered his head, seemingly casually catching Sabina¡¯s eye, and murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡°¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Sabina stood up and gently stroked Zane¡¯s heaving chest, whispering, ¡°Zane, the reason I wanted you


    to transfer the shares to my name was because I felt insecure. After all, we¡¯re not married, and you


    might abandon me at any time. But now I understand your feelings for me, and I won¡¯t make things


    difficult for you anymore.¡±


    Thinking of Mallory and Kiley¡¯s schemes, Sabina¡¯s gentleness at this moment had swayed Zane¡¯s heart


    towards her quite a


    bit.


    With a face full of guilt, he pulled Sabina into his arms and whispered, ¡°Sabina, I¡¯m sorry. I will definitely


    make it up to you in the future.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want anypensation, all I wanted was for you to be good to the two children.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely find a way to leave my property to the children, not to Mallory!¡±


    Sabina, holding his waist and filled with emotion, said, ¡°Zane, I believe in you!¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    After leaving the Schneider Group, Mallory and Kiley went straight back to the vi.


    Dividing into pages now

 Chapter 1017

    Chapter 1017


    Chapter 1017


    ¡°Mom, did you really think Dad would listen to you?¡±


    Mallory sneered, ¡°He hasn¡¯t done a few illegal things over the years. I can report him urately for


    some things. If he dares not to listen, I will send him to jail!¡±


    Upon hearing this, a weight was finally lifted off Kiley¡¯s heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, but we can¡¯t let that bitch Sabina off the hook. If she really gives birth to the child, we will


    truly have no status in Dad¡¯s heart.¡±


    Speaking of the child, a hint of sadness shed in Mallory¡¯s eyes. Although the child never came into


    this world, she had carried it for over six months and had developed feelings for it.


    Sensing the change in Mallory¡¯s mood, Kiley¡¯s voice also dropped a few notches, ¡°Mom¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve


    brought up your sad memories again¡­¡±


    Mallory shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. That child was killed by Zane and Sabina. I won¡¯t let them


    get away with it!¡±


    Seeing the hatred swirling in Mallory¡¯s eyes, Kiley quicklyforted, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be too upset, I


    believe brother also wants you to live a happy and joyful life.¡±


    Mallory¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, it was the first time she had cried in front of others since she lost her


    child.


    ¡°Kiley, I promised to avenge him, and to protect everything


    1/3


    Chapter 1017


    that belongs to you!¡±


    ¡°Um, everything would get better!¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Kileyforted Mallory with a sad face, but inside she was full of mockery and contempt.


    She had no sympathy for Mallory whatsoever. If it hadn¡¯t been for her secretive desire to have a son to


    secure her position, she wouldn¡¯t have miscarried due to the stress from Sabina


    and Zane.


    ¡°Right, Mom, didn¡¯t I sayst time that I would find a doctor to help you improve your health? I¡¯ve


    already found one, how about we go see him today?¡±


    Mallory wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two had seen the doctor and came back with over a dozen packs of medicine.


    After sending Mallory back, Kiley went straight back to the vi.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    During this period, all she needed to do was asionally pass on information about Zane and Sabina


    to Mallory, allowing Mallory to deal with them upfront, while she reaped the benefits from behind.


    Thinking of this, a cold smirk appeared on Kiley¡¯s face!


    Lewis had just fired the employee who delivered the message to Kiley when problems arose with the


    coboration between the Schneider Group and the Kingly Group.


    Zane hurriedly walked out of the office, coldly saying, ¡°Lewis,


    youe with me to Kingly Group immediately. Kingly Group suddenly wants to terminate the contract


    with us!¡±


    Lewis¡¯s face also changed, he quickly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have the driver prepare the car immediately!¡±


    The two arrived at Kingly Group, but were stopped by the receptionist downstairs.


    The receptionist¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°Mr. Schneider, the president is not here right now, please


    leave!¡±


    Zane sneered, angrily saying, ¡°Who do you think you are, daring to stop me?! Do you know that I am


    your CEO¡¯s father- inw? If you anger me, I can have you fired in a minute!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than a cold voice sounded


    from behind.


    ¡°What a big talker you are! But Mr. Yoder has really gone abroad. Even if he were in Haseton, the


    decision to terminate the contract with the Schneider Group was made by the entire board of directors.


    Mr. Yoder couldn¡¯t help you!¡±

 Chapter 1018

    Chapter 1018


    Chapter 1018


    Zane turned around and saw Daniel, the secretary who had followed Isaac when they signed the


    contract with the Schneider Group before. He quickly put on a smile on his face.


    ¡°Mr. Merchant, I wanted to meet with Mr. Yoder, but the receptionist stopped me. Could you please help


    me contact Mr. Yoder?¡±


    Daniel¡¯s expression was icy cold, speaking without emotion, ¡°As I just said, Mr. Yoder is currently


    abroad, and the decision to terminate the contract with the Schneider Group was made by the board of


    directors. Please go back, Mr. Schneider.¡±


    Seeing Daniel about to leave, Zane quickly stopped him.


    ¡°Mr. Merchant, may I ask, why did the Kingly Group terminate the contract with the Schneider Group?¡±


    A flicker of impatience shed in Daniel¡¯s eyes, but his voice remained devoid of any emotion, ¡°Mr.


    Schneider, Kingly Group¡¯s coboration with the Schneider Group is essentially throwing money at the


    Schneider Group without seeing any return. Therefore, the board of directors unanimously decided to


    terminate the contract with the Schneider Group. The penalty for breach of contract should have


    already been transferred to the Schneider Group¡¯s ount. Please leave.¡±


    After speaking, Daniel immediately turned around and left.


    Zane wanted to catch up, but suddenly two security guards appeared out of nowhere and directly drove


    him and Lewis


    Chapter 1018


    out.


    288 Vouchers


    The two were pushed to the ground by the security guards, their faces full of embarrassment.


    ¡°Mr. Schneider, do note to Kingly Group again in the future. Kingly Group will no longer cooperate


    withpanies like yours that are not reputable!¡±


    Zane didn¡¯t expect a security guard to dare to mock him. He angrily said, ¡°Such a lowly view, just you


    wait. When Isaaces back, I will make sure he fires all of you!¡±


    The security guard looked at him with contempt, ¡°Mr. Schneider, Kingly Group is no longer managed by


    Mr. Yoder. Why else do you think they terminated the contract with the Schneider Group?¡±


    Zane was taken aback for a moment, disregarding the other¡¯s mockery, and immediately took out his


    phone to call Isaac.


    As soon as the call connected, he hurriedly said, ¡°Isaac, what on earth is going on with Kingly Group?!


    They suddenly terminated their cooperation with the Schneider Group today, and the security even said


    that Kingly Group is not under your management now. Aren¡¯t you the president of Kingly Group?¡±


    The phone was silent for over ten seconds before Isaac¡¯s cold voice came through.


    ¡°Mr. Schneider, I was abroad on a business trip and the matters of Kingly Group had already been


    handed over to other shareholders. Since the contract was terminated, you should seek cooperation


    with otherpanies.¡±


    Zane paused, frowning, ¡°But you promised me before, as long


    2/4


    Chap 1018


    as I dealt with¡­¡±


    288 Vouchers


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Before the conversation was finished, Isaac had hung up the phone, and didn¡¯t answer when called


    again.


    Zane gritted his teeth in anger, and said furiously, ¡°Who the hell does this bastard Isaac think he is?!


    He¡¯s driving me crazy! I don¡¯t believe that the Schneider Group will go bankrupt if we don¡¯t cooperate


    with the Kingly Group!¡±


    When he was about to leave, Zane suddenly realized, wasn¡¯t Kiley¡¯s visit to the Schneider Group today,


    openly and secretly, suggesting that the Kingly Group should terminate its contract with the Schneider


    Group?!


    He hastily made a call to Kiley, his tone much better than before.


    ¡°Kiley, how could you actually let Isaac terminate his contract with the Schneider Group?! Everything I


    promised Sabina before was a lie, the Schneider Group will definitely still be handed over to you in the


    future. Hurry up and talk to Isaac, ask him to resume his cooperation with the Schneider Group!¡°,


    Kiley was also somewhat surprised, she had never told Isaac to terminate his contract with the


    Schneider Group.


    However¡­ if I could take this opportunity to get the pharmacy shares from Zane, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad


    thing.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t interfere with Kingly Group¡¯s affairs right


    now. After all, Isaac and I are not married.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already given him a daughter, convincing him to change his mind should just be a matter of


    saying a few words!¡±


    Kiley raised an eyebrow, slowly saying, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t go and speak on your behalf, but right now,


    Dad, your words hold no weight. If you could give me some shares in the Schneider Group, then I


    could help the Schneider Group without any reservations. Don¡¯t you think?¡±

 Chapter 1019

    Chapter 1019


    Chapter 1019


    Zane was so angry that he almost cursed, but thinking that the Schneider Group still relied on the


    Kingly Group, he quickly said, ¡°Fine, Dad, I promise you. As long as you can get the Kingly Group and


    the Schneider Group to resume


    cooperation, I will immediately give you 10% of the shares in the Schneider Group.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you transfer it to me first, then I¡¯ll go find Isaac. Once I be a shareholder of the Schneider


    Group, I will definitely help the Schneider Group.¡±


    Zane fell silent, he was weighing whether giving Kiley 10% of the shares was really worth it.


    After a good while, he finally said in a deep voice, ¡°Fine, I agree. Now,e to the Schneider Group!¡±


    In less than two hours, Zane had transferred 10% of his shares to Kiley.


    ¡°Kiley, the shares have been transferred to you. You can now contact Isaac to resume cooperation,


    right?¡±


    Kiley carefully put the equity certificate into her bag, smiling and saying, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll talk to


    him as soon as I get back. I guarantee we¡¯ll be able to resume cooperation by


    tomorrow,¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡±


    Although he was given 10% of the shares in the Schneider Group, for Zane, the benefits of continuing


    to cooperate with


    1019


    the Kingly Group still outweighed the disadvantages.


    Upon returning home, Kiley immediately dialed Isaac¡¯s number.


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Isaac, I just heard from my dad that the Kingly Group has terminated its contract with the Schneider


    Group. Can you continue to work with the Kingly Group? After all, Zane is my dad and Denise¡¯s


    grandfather. In the future, the Schneider Group will definitely have a share for Denise. By helping the


    Schneider Group now, you are essentially helping Denise.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Isaac gave a coldugh.


    ¡°Kiley, who do you think you are? Helping Denise?! Don¡¯t I know what kind of people the Schneider


    family are? Cooperating with the Schneider Group, the Kingly Group only gives, there¡¯s no possibility of


    getting anything back. Don¡¯t call me again, I won¡¯t agree!¡±


    ¡°Isaac, you can¡¯t be so heartless. Initially, my father and my aunt acted against Briana Cameron and


    Maxim just to help you, thus offending the Yoder Group and the Cameron Group.. Now, by terminating


    the contract with the Schneider Group, aren¡¯t you pushing the Schneider Group to the brink?!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that was his own fault, it had nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Isaac¡­¡­¡±


    Kiley couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice, yet all that answered her was the busy tone.


    She fiercely threw her phone on the ground, her face turning ashen with anger.


    2/3


    1019


    288 Vouchers


    That bastard Isaac, he initially promised so nicely, but he went back on his word just like that.


    If she couldn¡¯t restore the cooperation between Kingly Group and the Schneider Group, the 10% of


    shares she held would probably be taken back by Zane.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    No, she had to think of a solution!


    In the evening, as soon as Zane got home, he saw Kathy standing at the door with a distressed look on


    her face, waiting for him.


    A sense of foreboding suddenly filled his heart. He quickly stepped forward, ¡°Kathy, why are you here?¡±


    Kathy gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Bro, Kingly Group has terminated its cooperation with the Bynes


    Group. I was scolded by the old man for the whole afternoon today. I couldn¡¯t get through to Isaac on


    the phone, and I was directly driven out by the security when I went to Kingly Group. What on earth


    happened?!¡±


    Thinking of the previously highly¨Cpraised senior Mr. Bynes looking at her with disappointment, saying


    that she indeed was not as good as the Bynes family, and asking her to resign and return to the Bynes


    family to peacefully be Mrs. Bynes, Kathy felt nothing but resentment.


    If she really stepped down, she and her daughter would have no ce in the cold¨Chearted Bynes


    family in the future!

 Chapter 1020

    Chapter 1020


    Chapter 1020


    Zane sighed and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what happened either, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already


    asked Kiley to plead with Isaac. We should be able to resume cooperation by tomorrow.¡±


    Compared to Zane¡¯s optimism, Kathy didn¡¯t hold much hope for this, after all, Kingly Group was in the


    business of runningpanies, not charity.


    ¡°I now feel that I made a mistake in choosing to coborate with Isaac back then.¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Isaac offending the Yoder Group and the Cameron Group, she would still be able to


    negotiate with the Yoder Group and the Cameron Group. But now, bothpanies are unwilling to


    cooperate with herpany.


    Zane frowned, disagreeing, ¡°Kathy, you¡¯re just too worried. Rest assured, the cooperation will definitely


    be restored tomorrow! If it¡¯s not, you cane find me!¡±


    Kathy was silent for a moment, then suddenly said, ¡°Bro, why don¡¯t you try to smooth things over with


    Briana Cameron?¡±


    After all, Briana Cameron now had the backing of the Cameron family and the Yoder Group. There was


    absolutely no harm in maintaining a good rtionship with Briana Cameron.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Zane could hardly believe his ears, ¡°Are you insane? My


    288 iVouchers


    rtionship¨Cwith Briana Cameron is already beyond repair. She would never forgive me, let alone help


    the Schneider Group. Going to her would be like throwing myself at her mercy!¡±


    ¡°That was still better than being terminated by the Kingly Group now. If I didn¡¯t think of other ways, I


    wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain my position in the Bynes family in the future.¡±


    ¡°Even if we really need to approach Briana Cameron, we must first ensure that Kingly Group truly won¡¯t


    resume cooperation with us. Otherwise, we might end up offending both parties.¡±


    For Kingly Group, Kathy no longer held much hope. She had found out today that Isaac was not at


    Kingly Group at all. The fact that Kingly Group could terminate their coboration with him indicated


    that Isaac did not have much real power in Kingly Group.


    However, Kathy didn¡¯t explicitly say this.


    She pursed her lips, her expression serious as she said, ¡°Fine, ¡ý can wait another day, but if the


    coboration is still not


    resumed by tomorrow, you should go talk to Briana Cameron.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    Zane didn¡¯t want to see Briana Cameron again at all, and he had been unkind to her in the past.


    Perhaps even if he were to die in front of her now, she wouldn¡¯t spare him a second nce.


    After all, Mallory had previously sought out Briana Cameron and fainted in front of her, yet she was


    able topletely ignore him. As for her own father, who had no affection for


    1020


    288 Vouchers


    her, she would definitely be even more indifferent.


    ¡°Bro, then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    After Kathy left, Zane walked into the vi irritably. Sabina approached him to talk, but he was


    indifferent.


    Noticing that he seemed troubled, Sabina furrowed her brows, ¡°Zane, what¡¯s wrong? You can talk to


    me about anything. Maybe I can help you find a solution. Two heads are always better than one!¡±


    Zane nced at her, ¡°No need, I still have work to deal with, you go have fun by yourself.¡±


    After speaking, Zane immediately stood up and headed straight for the study.


    He was somewhat uneasy about whether he could resume cooperation with Kingly Group, and even


    began to regret so easily agreeing to give Kiley 10% of the Schneider Group¡¯s shares.


    But it was toote for regrets now, all they could do was hope that Isaac would agree to resume the


    coboration.


    Early the next morning, as soon as Zane woke up, he immediately got up, washed up, and went to the


    company, fearing that he would miss a call from Kingly Group.


    However, after waiting all morning, there was still no sign of any activity.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit nervous in his heart, and hurriedly made a phone call to Kiley.


    ¡°Kiley, didn¡¯t you say we could resume coboration this morning? Howe I¡¯ve been waiting all


    morning and no one from Kingly Group has contacted me?!¡±

 Chapter 1021

    Chapter 1021


    Chapter 1021


    Kiley was silent for a moment before she whispered, ¡°Dad, Isaac refuses to resume cooperation. Give


    me some more time, I¡¯ll try to persuade him¡­¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Zane¡¯s voice instantly rose in anger, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you promised me that we would resume cooperation,


    and only then did I agree to give you 10% of the shares in the


    Schneider Group. If you can¡¯t do it, give the shares back to me now!¡±


    Kiley¡¯s gaze turned cold, her voice icy, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s impossible for me to return the shares to you. I will


    continue to persuade Isaac. You need to consider what¡¯s more important ¨C the 10% stake in the


    Schneider Group, or the potential to continue coborating with the Kingly Group in the future.¡±


    After speaking, Kiley hung up the phone.


    Zane was so angry that he gritted his teeth, wishing he could immediately call Kiley over and p her


    twice!


    After about ten minutes, his emotions gradually calmed down and he made a call to Kathy.


    ¡°Kathy, you were right,¡± said the man. ¡°Kingly Group had no intention of resuming cooperation with us.¡±


    Kathy¡¯s voice held no surprise, ¡°I told you long ago, the only ones who can save us now are the Yoder


    Group and the Cameron Group. Think about how to invite Briana Cameron


    Chapter 1021


    out, let¡¯s apologize to her.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Zane looked upset. Now, it wasn¡¯t a matter of whether he wanted to apologize to Briana Cameron or


    not, but whether Briana Cameron was willing to see him or not.


    ¡°Kathy, you know I¡¯ve always had a bad rtionship with her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t see me¡­ Maybe


    you should go see her first, see what her attitude is.¡±


    Knowing she couldn¡¯t rely on her brother, Kathy had no choice but to say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Kathy pondered for a moment. Suddenly, she remembered that senior Mr.


    Bynes¡® 70th birthday was just a week away. By then, Maxim and the Cameron family would all be there,


    and Briana Cameron would definitelye. She might as well take that opportunity to test the waters


    with Briana Cameron.


    Time flew by quickly, and before we knew it, it was time for senior Mr. Bynes¡¯s birthday banquet.


    Early in the morning, senior Mr. Bynes had called everyone into the living room.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t care how bad your rtionships were behind the scenes, you all had to be peaceful at the


    banquet tonight. If anyone dared to stir up trouble, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless and ruining this


    birthday party, I wouldn¡¯t let anyone off!¡±


    The Bynes family was no longer what it used to be. For this birthday banquet, senior Mr. Bynes had the


    idea of forming a marriage alliance with other families, of course, he wanted to show the best side of


    the Bynes family.


    27/4


    Chapter 1021


    288 Vouchers


    The eldest son quickly said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, we all know what¡¯s important.¡±


    The second son, with a nonchnt expression and a forced smile, spoke up, ¡°I won¡¯t be participating, I


    have ns tonight.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Kathy¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly unpleasant.


    Senior Mr. Bynes gave her a cold nce, his voice filled with anger, ¡°Can¡¯t even manage your own


    husband, yet you dream of managing apany. It¡¯s simply a fool¡¯s talk!¡±


    Kathy¡¯s face turned pale, filled with resentment. It was clearly him who had spoiled their son, and now


    he was turning around and ming her for not managing her husband well. It was simply nonsense!


    The second son raised his eyebrows, his eyes full of mockery.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t me her. After all, if it wasn¡¯t for you insisting that I marry her, I would be the one running


    thepany now. And I really don¡¯t want to deal with such a headache.¡±


    Impatience shed in the eyes of senior Mr. Bynes. He waved his hand dismissively, his face showing


    clear signs of not wanting to see him. ¡°Get lost, just seeing you gives me a headache now!¡±


    He didn¡¯t waste any words either, he just turned around and left directly.


    Sensing the familiar mocking nces from the people around her, Kathy clenched her fists tightly,


    telling herself to endure. As long as she pleased Briana Cameron tonight, her future in the Bynes family


    wouldn¡¯t be so difficult anymore!

 Chapter 1022

    Chapter 1022


    Chapter 1022


    Thinking of this, her hand hanging by her side unconsciously clenched, a hint of determination slowly


    shing in her eyes.


    Night fell quickly, the Bynes family¡¯s house was brightly lit, filled with the scent of clothes and the


    shadow of hair, cups and dishes were intermingled.


    Kathy moved among the business elites and socialites, her face always adorned with a smile.


    However, her peripheral vision was constantly fixed on the entrance, fearing she might miss the


    moment Maxim and Briana Cameron walked in.


    Just after eight, Briana Cameron finally walked into the Bynes¡® Residence, hand in hand with Maxim.


    She wore a goose¨Cyellow strapless long dress tonight, her long hair tied up behind her head. She


    looked like a budding yellow rose, fresh and elegant.


    The moment the two stepped into the living room, they attracted quite a few nces. After all, their


    attractiveness was quite striking, not at all inferior to the stars in the entertainment industry.


    Upon seeing Briana Cameron, the smile on Kathy¡¯s face deepened instantly. After saying something to


    the wealthydy she was chatting with, she turned around and quickly walked towards the two.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Ms. Cameron, wee!¡±


    Chapter 1022


    288 Vouchers


    Maxim and Briana Cameron turned simultaneously, surprised to see Kathy walking towards them with a


    smile on her face.


    After standing in front of the two, Kathy said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Yoder, the male guests mainly chat about


    business on the left, while the female guests mainly chat and have tea on the right. I¡¯ll take Briana over


    there.¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at her with a faint expression, ¡°Good evening, Mrs. Bynes, I can go by myself,


    no need to trouble you. You can go and attend to other guests.¡±


    Kathy held her hand, a hint of reproach in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m your aunt, stop calling me Mrs. Bynes, it¡¯s too


    formal!¡±


    Briana Cameron was somewhat baffled by Kathy¡¯s sudden warmth. If she remembered correctly, Kathy


    seemed to have always looked down on her. So, when she first returned to the Schneider family, and


    the Schneider family held a banquet to wee her back, Kathy had merely sent a perfunctory jade


    bracelet as a gift, without even showing her face.


    Suddenly acting so attentive now, I always felt there was some problem.


    She withdrew her hand, a distant and indifferent smile on her face, ¡°Mrs. Bynes, I am no longer a part


    of the Schneider family, we can¡¯t really be considered as family.¡±


    The smile on Kathy¡¯s face faded a bit, a flicker of guilt shing in her eyes.


    ¡°Briana, are you still holding a grudge against me? I didn¡¯t know back then that your parents were so


    biased towards your sister. If I had known, I would have definitely intervened. However, now that you


    are with Mr. Yoder, it seems like your


    Chapter 1022


    hardships have finally paid off.¡±


    1288 Vouchers


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t want to y along. She looked straight at Maxim and said, ¡°I see Astrid over


    there. I¡¯m going to go chat with her. You should go do your business.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Seeing Maxim nod, Briana Cameron immediately let go of his hand and turned to walk towards Astrid.


    Maxim didn¡¯t even nce at Kathy, he just turned around and left.


    Seeing Kathy dete, Mrs. Bynes walked over with a smile, speaking in a sarcastic tone, ¡°How did your


    brown¨Cnosing end up kicking you in the shins? If you want Briana Cameron to pay attention to you, I¡¯m


    afraid you¡¯d have to time travel back to ten years ago.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The Bynes family knew about the incident where Briana Cameron was brought back by the Schneider


    family. At that time, everyone in the Bynes family despised the Schneider family, so when the


    Schneider family held a wee party for Briana Cameron, not a single person from the Bynes family


    attended.


    Unexpectedly, Kathy, as Briana Cameron¡¯s aunt, also did not go.


    Previously, the Schneider family was not as prestigious as the Bynes family, so it was normal for Kathy


    to look down on Briana Cameron. But now, Briana Cameron has transformed into the adopted daughter


    of the Cameron family, and she is even with the president of the Yoder Group. So now, Kathy can¡¯t


    reach up to Briana Cameron.


    Kathy gave Mrs. Bynes a cold nce. Her maiden family was better off than the Schneider family and


    could provide significant assistance to the Bynes family. Therefore, she always acted superior at home


    and never regarded others.


    ¡°Sister¨Cinw, this is my family matter, it seems to have nothing to do with you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s hrious. Briana Cameron shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with you now, right? Where


    did this talk of family matterse from?¡±


    She was almost apuding Kathy¡¯s shamelessness, now seeing Briana Cameron having a powerful


    backer, she treated her like family, when initially she didn¡¯t even want to spare her a second nce.

 Chapter 1023

    Chapter 1023


    Chapter 1023


    Kathy¡¯s face turned ashen, she warned in a low voice, ¡°Sister- inw, don¡¯t forget what dad said this


    morning. Do you want to be driven out of the Bynes family?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, if Dad knew we had a fight, the one who would be kicked out definitely wouldn¡¯t be


    me. After all, I¡¯m not the one who can¡¯t bear a son and can¡¯t even control her own husband!¡±


    After speaking, Mrs. Bynes turned around and left with a triumphant smile.


    Kathy stared hard at her retreating figure, her eyes filled with resentment and anger.


    This woman was nothing more than her superior in terms of reincarnation, she couldn¡¯tpare to her


    in anything else. What right did she have to boss her around!


    She took a deep breath, forced a smile, and kept reminding herself not to get angry. As long as she


    could get Briana Cameron to vent, she was sure she could make Briana Cameron acknowledge her as


    her aunt.


    By that time, she had started giving others a hard time!


    On the other side, after Briana Cameron found Astrid, the two of them grabbed a cocktail each and


    found a corner to sit down.


    Astrid took a sip of wine, raising an eyebrow, ¡°I saw Mrs. Rynes talking to you just now, did she need


    something from


    1023


    you?¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Briana Cameron looked indifferent, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a greeting.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯s best not to get too close to her. She¡¯s notorious in the circle for being mercenary.


    Many wealthy businessmen¡¯s wives don¡¯t like her much. However, she¡¯s quite shrewd and does well in


    business, so most people still give her some respect.¡±


    Briana Cameronughed lightly, saying nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not good at scheming either.¡±


    Astrid nced at her andughed, ¡°True, by the way, how¡¯s the clothes I bought for you before? Have


    you used them?¡±


    At Astrid¡¯s teasing gaze, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but re at her, ¡°You have the nerve to talk! I¡¯ve


    lost all my face!¡±


    Seeing her cheeks slightly flushed, Astrid became interested and leaned in to whisper, ¡°What¡¯s really


    going on? Tell me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll die of curiosity!¡±


    ¡°Then you can just die of curiosity!¡±


    Thinking about that night, Briana Cameron still felt her face heat up. Anyway, she was certain she


    would never tell anyone what happened that night.


    ¡°Briana, with that expression, I can¡¯t help but overthink. Yet, you don¡¯t satisfy my curiosity, leaving me to


    specte?¡±


    Briana Cameron turned to look at her, her face full of disgust, ¡°Can you stop being so creepy?¡±


    Upon hearing the word ¡®sleazy¡®, disbelief filled Astrid¡¯s eyes. She pointed at her own face and


    eximed, ¡°Me?! Sleazy?!¡±


    Chapter 1023


    288 (Vouchers


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Facing such a beautiful face, you actually dared to utter the word ¡®sleazy¡®. How could your 37¨Cdegree


    mouth utter such cold words?!¡±


    Briana Cameron rolled her eyes, ¡°Of course it is!¡±


    ¡°Woo woo woo, I¡¯m so sad, you don¡¯t love me anymore. After Maxim came, you obviously became


    more and more rude to


    me!¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After enduring for about ten seconds, she finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and said, ¡°If you continue like


    this, I will pretend not to know you. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    Astrid wiped away non¨Cexistent tears, sneered coldly: ¡°Trashy woman! You don¡¯t cherish what you


    have!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, or others might think my sexual orientation is abnormal.¡±


    Just as Astrid was about to speak, a voiceced withughter sounded behind the two of them.


    ¡°Excuse me, could I sit here?¡±

 Chapter 1024

    Chapter 1024


    Chapter 1024


    Briana Cameron and Astrid turned their heads at the same time, seeing it was Aurora, Briana


    Cameron¡¯s face changed.


    Astrid raised an eyebrow, smiling as she said, ¡°Ms. Fredrick, please, feel free.¡±


    ¡°Then I disturbed.¡±


    Aurora sat down across from the two, her gaze falling on Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, did youe with Mr. Yoder today?¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t really want to deal with her, she took a sip of her drink, pretending not to hear.


    The smile on Aurora¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, she slowly said, ¡°It seems that Ms. Cameron


    doesn¡¯t wee me very much, should I not sit here?¡±


    Astrid detected some tension between Aurora and Briana Cameron, and couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°If Ms. Fredrick felt ufortable sitting here, she was more than wee to leave. There was no


    need for her to act so strangely.¡±


    Aurora bit her lower lip, her face adopting a look of grievance.


    ¡°Ms. Remington, that¡¯s a bit too much, isn¡¯t it? I don¡¯t seem to have provoked you, have I?¡±


    1/3


    1024


    288 Vouchers


    Astrid sneered, ¡°You may not have provoked me, but you should be able to tell that Briana doesn¡¯t want


    to deal with you, right?¡±


    ¡°I was just trying to lighten the tense silence, but to my surprise, Ms. Cameron didn¡¯t give me any face


    at all.¡±


    The atmosphere between us was good, no need to ease it. Either sit here quietly, or stay away, don¡¯t


    bother people here.


    From childhood to adulthood, Aurora was always pampered by others. When had she ever suffered


    such humiliation? Her face immediately turned cold.


    ¡°Ms. Remington, I originally thought we would havemon ground, but it seems I misjudged you!¡±


    Astrid rolled her eyes impatiently, saying irritably, ¡°What a nuisance, Briana, let¡¯s go to the terrace for


    some fresh air.¡±


    After speaking, Astrid immediately pulled Briana Cameron towards the terrace, seeminglypletely


    oblivious to the extremely unpleasant expression on Aurora¡¯s face.


    Aurora red at the retreating figures of Astrid and Briana Cameron, her eyes filled with hatred.


    She was determined to snatch Maxim away from Briana Cameron, then ruthlessly trample on Briana


    Cameron¡¯s pride, making her her defeated subordinate.


    Reaching the edge of the terrace, Astrid finally couldn¡¯t help but gossip, ¡°Briana, did you have any


    issues with Aurora before? She seemed quite sarcastic when she spoke today.¡±


    ¡°She liked Maxim.¡±


    2/3N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    1024


    288 Vouchers


    Astrid¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°So Maxim ignored her, and she came to bother you?¡±


    ¡°She was probably just bored, it was best to just ignore her.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­¡± Astrid kept shaking her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Maxim to be so popr. You have to hold


    onto him tightly, don¡¯t let him be seduced away by some cheap, shy


    woman.¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t seem to care at all, her expression indifferent as she said, ¡°If it can be taken


    away by others, it doesn¡¯t belong to me.¡±


    Astrid: ¡°¡­¡­You really are casual.¡±


    I guess Maxim would have been furious if he had heard that.


    The two chatted for a while, then Astrid was called away.


    Briana Cameron had been standing on the patio, enjoying the breeze for a while. Just as she was


    about to go back inside, a soft voice sounded behind her.


    ¡°Sister, you also came to attend this banquet!¡±

 Chapter 1025

    Chapter 1025


    Chapter 1025


    Briana Cameron had turned around, seeing Kiley holding Denise not far behind her, her eyes narrowing


    slightly.


    However, she had no intention of dealing with Kiley. After greeting Denise, she turned around and left


    directly.


    Kiley bit her lower lip, catching up with Denise and asked, ¡°Sister, have you heard about what¡¯s been


    going on between Dad and Sabina recently?¡±


    Briana Cameron nced at her impatiently and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister, it makes me sick.¡±


    She had regained her memory now, and every time she saw Kiley, she was reminded of those


    disgusting things Kiley had done back in Bridenville.


    If it weren¡¯t for her, Maxim and I wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much. And now, she even has the


    nerve to call me sister, her face as thick as a city wall.


    Kiley¡¯s face changed slightly, she said in a low voice, ¡°I know I don¡¯t deserve to be your sister, and I¡¯m


    sorry for what happened in the past, but this time, if you don¡¯t talk to dad, he and mom might get


    divorced.¡±


    Briana Cameron took a deep breath, having decided not to let these things affect her mood anymore.


    However, upon hearing her shameless remarks, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of anger.


    She sneered, ¡°What does it have to do with me? They are your


    I


    Chapter 1025


    parents, not mine. I cut ties with them a long time ago.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    The voices of the two people were quite loud, and at this moment, they had already attracted quite a


    few onlookers from the side.


    Sensing those ncesing her way, Kiley felt a surge of joy in her heart and feigned hurt as she


    began to speak, ¡°Don¡¯t take to heart what mom and dad said. They were just speaking out of anger.


    How could they possibly not want you as their daughter?¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, your mother mentioned you and she cried, saying she was sorry and hoping you


    could give her a chance to make it up to you.¡±


    ¡°Even if they had made many mistakes in the past, no matter what, they are still your biological


    parents. I hope you can reconcile with them.¡±


    As Kiley¡¯s voice fell, Briana Cameron distinctly felt the change in the way people around her were


    looking at her.


    No need to guess, she could also know what those people¡¯s gazes revealed.


    It was nothing more than feeling that she was unfilial, a waste of a child and the like.


    If it were in the past, she might have cared about the gaze of others, but now, what does the thoughts


    of others have to do with her?


    She smiled, ¡°With such a good daughter like you by their side, they don¡¯t need any other children.¡±


    2/4


    Chapter 1025


    288 (Vouchers


    Kiley¡¯s expression instantly became somewhat anxious, her face flushing bright red, ¡°How could that


    be? No matter how filial I am, your ce in our parents¡® hearts is irreceable.¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m irreceable now. After all, everyone is trying to take advantage of me now that they


    see I¡¯ve be the adopted daughter of the Cameron family!¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Sister, how could you think of our parents like this?¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes as she looked at Kiley¡¯s aggrieved expression.


    ¡°Enough, stop pretending. You want me to go back and persuade them, isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re afraid


    you won¡¯t be able to inherit the Schneider Group in the future?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Tears had already welled up in Kiley¡¯s eyes, as if they would spill over any second.


    Briana Cameron, toozy to watch her act, directly said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Schneider Group, why


    would you go to great lengths to get Sabina from Bridenville to Haseton?¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, your dear mother Mallory was pregnant at the time, wasn¡¯t she? She was on


    bed rest at Haseton¡¯s First Hospital, right?¡±


    ¡°You brought Sabina here, and single¨Chandedly facilitated her affair with Zane, wasn¡¯t it all to provoke


    Mallory, hoping she would miscarry the child in her womb, so that no one wouldpete with you for


    the Schneider Group, right?¡°.


    A sh of horror and fear crossed Kiley¡¯s eyes, and she unconsciously.stepped back two steps.


    ¡°No¡­what are you saying? I don¡¯t understand!¡±

 Chapter 1026

    Chapter 1026


    Chapter 1026


    She shook her head desperately, disbelief filling her heart. How could Briana Cameron know about


    this? She had hidden it so well!


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°You really don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    Seeing the mocking expression on Briana Cameron¡¯s face, Kiley gritted her teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t understand,


    are you trying to smear me now, sister?!¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe that Briana Cameron would have evidence, she must have been tricking her!


    Briana Cameron chuckled and slowly said, ¡°Then I will make you submit both in heart and in words.¡±


    She took out her phone, clicked on a recording, and Kiley¡¯s cold voice immediately came out from the


    phone.


    ¡°Find a way to inform Sabina about my mother¡¯s bed rest in Haseton. If necessary, provoke her to


    cause a scene in Haseton.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Schneider, isn¡¯t this not quite right? After all, Mallory is your mother.¡±


    Kiley sneered, ¡°What¡¯s so wrong about it? She was the one who abandoned me first. I¡¯m just fighting


    for my own


    interests now! If you don¡¯t look out for yourself, you¡¯ll be


    1/4


    doomed! They forced me into this!¡±


    288 Vouchent


    As the recording yed, the looks directed at Kiley became increasingly intriguing, most of them filled


    with contempt and disdain.


    ¡°Hehe, Kiley usually pretends to be incredibly kind, but who would have thought she¡¯s such a


    disgusting person in private, even scheming against her own mother and younger brother!¡±


    ¡°How could this kind of person have the nerve to show up in front of everyone? If I were her, I would


    wish to crawl into a crack in the ground!¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ve underestimated her. When she was with Maxim, people dug into her past. She did a lot of


    shocking things in Bridenville. It¡¯s just that after she came to Haseton, not many people knew about her


    past!¡±


    The surrounding mockery was like a dense, tightly enveloping Kiley, almost suffocating her.


    She kept shaking her head, ¡°No¡­ No, it¡¯s not like that! Her recording is fake, it¡¯s a fake recording made


    by Briana Cameron to frame me!¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending, if it wasn¡¯t for you going after Briana Cameron, she had no intention of releasing this


    recording today! You brought this on yourself!¡±


    ¡°If I were senior Mr. Bynes, and such a person emerged from


    my own family, moreover, being exposed at my own birthday party, I would definitely feel utterly


    humiliated!¡±


    2/4


    Chapter 1026


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Having done such a thing and still daring to show off in public, truly shameless beyondpare!¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Upon hearing thosements, the faces of the Bynes family turned sour.


    Senior Mr. Bynes gave Kathy a cold nce and angrily said, ¡°Take her away immediately! Are you


    nning to let her continue to disgrace us here?!¡±


    Kathy had never been publicly yelled at by senior Mr. Bynes before, she felt utterly humiliated. She also


    resented Kiley deeply, regretting her soft¨Chearted decision to let her attend the banquet!


    She walked up to Kiley, grabbed her wrist, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I need to talk to you,e with


    me!¡±


    It was not until Kathy left with Kiley and Denise that the chatter among the crowd gradually subsided,


    and they began to talk about other things.


    Soon, the living room was filled withughter and joy again, as if nothing had happened before.


    Dragging Kiley to the end of the hallway, Kathy finally let go of her hand, angrily saying, ¡°Kiley, did you


    really bring Sabina here to scheme against your mother?!¡±


    Tears welled up in Kiley¡¯s eyes, and she said with a wronged expression, ¡°Aunt, do you also believe


    Briana Cameron¡¯s words?! How could I possibly do such a thing? I don¡¯t know where she got that


    recording from, her purpose is just to embarrass me in public¡­¡±


    Kathy looked at her with a cold expression, not directly


    1026


    believing her words.


    288 IVouchers


    ¡°Alright, you can go home for today. I will talk to your father about this matter. Once they have


    thoroughly investigated and if it really has nothing to do with you, we will settle the score with Briana


    Cameron then!¡±

 Chapter 1027

    Chapter 1027


    Chapter 1027


    Thinking back to how she had s only to be ignored, Kathy was v Cameron.


    Kiley¡¯s eyes twinkled, she lower I¡¯ll listen to you, Auntie!¡±


    After watching Kiley and Denis and walked towards the living r


    However, just as he reached the


    servant.


    ¡°Madam, the master said that y guests anymore, you can just g


    Upon hearing this, Kathy¡¯s face ugly, she gritted her teeth and !


    The servant looked at her indiff believe it, you can ask the mast


    After speaking, the servant turr into the living room, without gi


    Kathy¡¯s hand, hanging by her si her eyes filled with anger and r


    She swore, she would definitely


    On the other side, after Kiley le nned to leave. Had she know


    Chap 1027


    and Aurora tonight, she would not have attended this banquet.


    288 Vouchers


    She spotted Maxim in the crowd. The moment her gazended on him, it seemed as if Maxim sensed it


    and turned to


    look at her.


    Their gazes met across the room. Briana Cameron pursed her lips, picked up her skirt, and walked


    towards him.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Just as she had walked a few steps away from him, a figure suddenly blocked her path.


    Upon seeing Aurora, Briana Cameron¡¯s face turned cold.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, several partners of the Fredrick Group wanted to have a chat with you. They also had the


    intention to coborate with the Yoder Group.¡±


    Aurora spoke loudly, making sure Briana Cameron could hear her. She didn¡¯t believe that if it was


    about work, Briana Cameron could stop Maxim.


    Maxim was indifferent, saying coldly, ¡°Ms. Fredrick, the Yoder Group doesn¡¯t need your mediation. If


    those partners are interested in cooperating with the Yoder Group, I will arrange another time and ce


    to discuss with them in detail.¡±


    Aurora almost couldn¡¯t keep the smile on her face, surprised that Maxim would reject her so bluntly.


    She gritted her teeth, ¡°Maxim, is this how you treat me when I kindly introduce clients to you?!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, his tone incredibly distant, ¡°Ms. Fredrick, I didn¡¯t ask you to do this, and I¡¯d


    appreciate it if you


    2/3


    1027


    288 Vouchers


    didn¡¯t meddle in my affairs in the future.¡±


    Having said that, Maxim didn¡¯t bother about her expression anymore and directly walked past her to


    Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Briana, were you tired? Should we go back first?¡±


    Long before Aurora mentioned that several partners wanted to cooperate with the Yoder Group, Briana


    Cameron had nced in the direction she pointed out. Seeing that those people were all fairly well¨C


    known businessmen in the Haseton businessmunity, Briana Cameron thought that Maxim could


    go and get to know them.


    A smile tugged at the corner of her mouth as she spoke, ¡°No, I just came over to talk to you.¡±


    At this point, she leaned closer to Maxim and whispered, ¡°Getting to know those businessmen would


    be beneficial to the Yoder Group, you should go and meet them.¡±


    Although Aurora purposefully approached Maxim, which annoyed her, Briana Cameron still decided to


    prioritize the development of the Yoder Group.


    As her words fell, her wrist was suddenly seized.


    In the next second, Maxim had pulled her into his arms!

 Chapter 1028

    Chapter 1028


    Chapter 1028


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    She let out a low moan, her hands instinctively pressing against Maxim¡¯s chest.


    ¡°What were you doing?!¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s voice wasced with embarrassed anger, he didn¡¯t even restrain himself a bit with so


    many people around.


    Maxim looked down at her blushing face, chuckled softly and said, ¡°You are my wife, even if you know


    those people, you should go with me, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, the words were indeed


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    correct, but she had never been particrly interested in such


    matters.


    After a silence of two seconds, she still nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Maxim, holding her hand, turned and walked towards the few people Aurora had just mentioned.¡±


    Aurora had watched the whole process from the side, almost spitting blood in anger, and followed up


    with gritted teeth.


    Maxim had just approached Briana Cameron and a few others when Aurora¡¯s voice came from behind,


    ¡°Let me introduce you, this is Maxim, the president of the Yoder Group. Weren¡¯t you just saying you


    wanted the opportunity to work with the Yoder Group? Well, we¡¯ve brought him to you now, don¡¯t miss


    1028


    this chance!¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Upon hearing this, everyone startedughing and began to greet Maxim one after another.


    Seeing Maxim leading Briana Cameron, a bossughed and


    said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, this is your girlfriend, Mr. Cameron¡¯s daughter, Briana Cameron, right?¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Hmm, she¡¯s quite shy, sorry for any embarrassment!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, how could it be? Ms. Cameron obviously has a gentle personality, Mr. Yoder is really lucky!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, my brat at home was originally nning to pursue Ms. Cameron, but who would have thought


    that Mr. Yoder beat


    him to it!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder and Ms. Cameron, one young and promising, the other exceptionally talented, truly a match


    made in heaven!¡±


    Hearing these praises for Briana Cameron, Aurora was indescribably upset.


    She clearly wanted everyone to set her up with Maxim, but now everyone is saying that Maxim and


    Briana Cameron are a perfect match!


    After chatting for a while and exchanging contact


    information, Maxim spoke apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have something to attend toter, so we¡¯ll


    have to leave now. We¡¯ll have the chance to meet again and discuss our


    coboration in detail next time.¡±


    After saying goodbye to a few people, Maxim left with Briana


    Chapter 1028


    Cameron.


    288 Vouchers


    Watching the two of them walk away hand in hand, Aurora¡¯s face turned livid with anger. In her heart,


    she was even more determined to break up Maxim and Briana Cameron!


    On the way back, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but look at Briana Cameron and ask, ¡°How did you know that


    Sabina was brought to Haseton by people sent by Kiley?¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes as she spoke, ¡°When I found out that Zane and


    Mallory were my biological parents, I had them investigated. I knew Mallory came to Haseton for bed


    rest, and when Sabina suddenly appeared, I suspected something was wrong. So, I had it checked out.


    I never thought that Kiley would go to such lengths to get the Schneider Group.¡±


    ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that she would be so unscrupulous.¡±


    The current Kiley was sinister and malicious,pletely different from the gentle and kind Kiley he had


    initially known.


    ¡°She has always been like this, it¡¯s just that you used to like her, so naturally, you thought she was kind


    and lovely.¡±


    Detecting the sour tone in Briana Cameron¡¯s voice, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Did the vinegar


    bottle spill? Why is there such a strong sour taste?¡±


    Briana Cameron snorted, ¡°I¡¯m not jealous, I just simply thought you had poor taste before.¡±


    ¡°That was before I met you. After I met you, I only liked you and no one else.¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, after Kiley returned to her country, someone didn¡¯te home every day, and


    went straight to our ¡®bridal chamber¡® to find her after work!¡±

 Chapter 1029

    Chapter 1029


    Chapter 1029


    The two words ¡°marriage room,¡± Briana Cameron emphasized deliberately.


    Maxim frowned, recalling that she must have been referring to the time he had been working overtime


    at the Yoder Group.


    ¡°You really wronged me on this. I was working overtime at the Yoder Group every day during that


    period, I hardly saw her at all. And when I came home exhausted, you wanted to divorce


    me.¡±


    Briana Cameron scoffed, ¡°Are you implying that it¡¯s my fault?¡±


    ¡°No, I was exining to you that since we got married, I had no intention of having any rtionship with


    her.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak again, but it was clear that she didn¡¯t believe Maxim¡¯s


    words either.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for his indulgence in the first ce, Kiley wouldn¡¯t have provoked herself so arrogantly.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    And not long after she divorced Maxim, he abandoned himself for Kiley, iming that he had no


    thoughts about Kiley after getting married. She wouldn¡¯t believe it even if she died!


    Seeing her not speaking, Maxim turned his head to nce at her.


    ¡°Briana, were you angry?¡±


    1029


    N288 Vouchers


    Recalling the past, Briana Cameron felt somewhat reluctant to engage with him. She turned her head


    towards the window and said curtly, ¡°No.¡±


    Maxim parked the car by the side of the road, speaking softly, ¡°I truly owe you an apology for what


    happened in the past, but I promise, I really have no connection with her now.¡±


    Seeing the seriousness in Maxim¡¯s eyes, Briana Cameron pursed her lips and lowered her gaze,


    saying, ¡°I believe you. I was just thinking about all the misunderstandings we¡¯ve had in the past, and I


    was a bit emotional for a moment.¡°¡®


    Seeing no signs of anger from Briana Cameron, Maxim finally breathed a sigh of relief, slowly starting


    the car and saying, ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re not angry. I hope every day you spend with me in the future is a


    happy one. I don¡¯t want you to be sad.¡±


    Hearing this, Briana Cameron turned to look at him, smiling as she said, ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to behave


    well in the future.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    On the other side, Kathy quickly told Zane about what had happened at the Bynes family¡¯s party.


    After hearing this, Zane¡¯s face turned incredibly ugly. He said angrily, ¡°I will definitely investigate this


    matter. If it really has something to do with Kiley, I will not let her go!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Zane¡¯s eyes turned cold. He immediately dialed a number and said coldly,


    ¡°Check if Sabina¡¯s visit to Haseton has anything to do with Kiley.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Schneider.¡±


    1029


    288 Vouchers


    Zane put down his phone, a glint of calction shing in his eyes. If this matter really had something


    to do with Kiley, he could legitimately reim the 10% of shares she held. He wouldn¡¯t have to hand


    over the Schneider Group to her in the future. After all, such a malicious person was not fit to manage


    the Schneider Group!


    On the other side, after returning home, Kiley also hurriedly dialed Lewis¡¯s number.


    As soon as the call connected, she raised her voice and said, ¡°Lewis, how dare you secretly record our


    conversation! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about your little affair with Sabina. If


    anything happens to me, neither you nor Sabina will get away with it!¡±


    ¡°Kiley, what do you mean?! What recording are you talking about?! Stop talking nonsense!¡±


    Kiley sneered, ¡°Tonight, I attended senior Mr. Bynes¡® 70th birthday party, and Briana Cameron yed a


    recording of me telling you to inform Sabina about my mother¡¯s pregnancy in front of everyone. And


    you dare to say it has nothing to do with you?!¡±


    Lewis¡¯s face changed, he had indeed recorded it at the time, but he hadn¡¯t given the recording to


    anyone, nning to use it to threaten Kiley in the future.


    ¡°How could it be¡­ That recording must be fake! I never gave that recording to anyone¡­¡±


    ¡°You finally admitted it! If this matter was traced back to me, I would never let you and Sabina off the


    hook!¡±


    After speaking, Kiley angrily hung up the phone!

 Chapter 1030

    Chapter 1030


    Chapter 1030


    Lewis looked terrible. If Zane found out about his affair with Sabina, he would bepletely ruined.


    This matter absolutely could not be revealed!


    An hourter, Zane received a call from his subordinate.


    After hearing the words from the other side, Zane¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly ugly.


    ¡°I knew.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Zane mmed his cell phone on the table, his cheeks flushing red with


    anger.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Sabina¡¯s arrival in Haseton was actually Kiley¡¯s doing!


    So from the beginning, she knew that Mallory hade to Haseton for bed rest. She had been


    pretending not to know, just to get Sabina over here and use Sabina to upset Mallory.


    He didn¡¯t dare to think, what measures Kiley would have taken against the child if Mallory hadn¡¯t


    miscarried due to excessive


    anger.


    All of them had been used by Kiley.


    Thinking of this, Zane was filled with anger and directly called Mallory.


    **


    1030


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Mallory, you really did raise a good daughter!¡±


    Mallory had already been asleep when she was woken up by Zane¡¯s call. Now, hearing what he said,


    she suddenly felt baffled.


    ¡°Zane, what on earth were you doing in the middle of the night?!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, do you know how you lost the child in your belly?¡±


    Detecting the icy tone in Zane¡¯s voice, Mallory gritted her teeth, her voice filled with anger, ¡°You have


    the nerve to ask?! That child was killed by you and Sabina!¡±


    ¡°That child was not killed by me and Sabina, but by your beloved daughter, Kiley!¡±


    Mallory paused for a moment, then sneered, ¡°Zane, have you lost your mind?! I¡¯m telling you, no matter


    what you say, I will find a way to let Kiley take over the Schneider Group!¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Kiley had known about your pregnancy long ago, and she also knew that you were in Haseton¡¯s First


    Hospital for fetal rotection. She deliberately had someone bring Sabina to Haseton in order to make


    herself the heir of the Schneider Group. Her goal was to use Sabina to harm the child in your womb,


    without getting any blood on her own hands. We were all used by her!¡±


    Hearing Zane¡¯s cold words, Mallory¡¯s breath hitched sharply.


    The next second, she screamed.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Kiley had been obedient since she was a child, how could she possibly harm her own younger brother!


    ¡°At the birthday banquet of senior Mr. Bynes tonight, Kiley went to trouble Briana Cameron. Briana


    Cameron publicly yed a recording of her asking someone to bring Sabina to Haseton. I also had


    someone check on this matter just now. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can check it yourself!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Kiley could never be that kind of person! I won¡¯t believe it, this is a lie you made up to give the


    Schneider Group¡¯s shares to Sabina, that bitch¡¯s bastard! I won¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not, I would rather destroy the Schneider Group than hand it over to such a


    conscienceless person!¡±


    She could harm her own biological brother now, she could also harm him in the future.


    Zane felt an indescribable chill in his heart. He never expected that his daughter, whom he had raised


    with pride for so many years, would turn out to be such a scorpion¨Chearted person!


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Kiley is not that kind of person, it must be Briana Cameron who framed her!


    She could never


    harm me!¡±


    Zane¡¯s voice was icy cold, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, so be it. I can¡¯t be bothered to waste my words on


    you!¡±


    After speaking, Zane hung up the phone.


    Mallory¡¯s hand, holding her phone, dropped weakly, as she sat on the bed in a daze.


    Kiley was the one she had raised single-handedly. Before she


    got pregnant, she had poured all her heart and soul into her. Now Zane was telling her that Kiley had


    killed the child in her womb. How could this be possible?!


    She couldn¡¯t ept it!


    She took out her phone, ready to call Kiley, but at the moment she dialed, she suddenly hung up.

 Chapter 1031

    Chapter 1031


    Chapter 1031


    hatred, the hospital room door was pushed open.


    288 Vouchers


    Kiley slowly walked in holding a few papers, ¡°Mom, how did you suddenly faint? Fortunately, the doctor


    said there¡¯s nothing wrong¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Kiley was so frightened by Mallory¡¯s hateful gaze that she forgot what


    she was going to say.


    1


    Chapter 1032


    Chapter 1032


    1288 Vouchers


    She paused, standing still and looking at Mallory.


    ¡°Mom¡­ what¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Mallory sneered, her eyes full of hatred, ¡°You have the nerve to ask! Why do you think I¡¯m looking at


    you like this?! Kiley, you schemed against me and your own younger brother just to get the Schneider


    Group, do you even deserve to be called a human?!¡±


    Kiley¡¯s hand, clutching the medicine, tightened unconsciously. She fell silent for a moment, her facial


    expression gradually bing distorted.


    She looked at Mallory with a mocking expression, coldly saying, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you leaving me no way


    out, forcing me to have a son to inherit the Schneider Group, I wouldn¡¯t have done this. You forced me


    into this!¡±


    Seeing the anger and dissatisfaction in her eyes, Mallory could hardly believe her own ears. After all


    these years, she had raised such an ungrateful creature!


    Not only did they feel no remorse for their own mistakes, but they also had the audacity to be so self¨C


    righteous.


    ¡°Even if I had a child, that child would need at least twenty years to take over the Schneider Group.


    During these twenty years, the Schneider Group would definitely be managed by you. How could you


    be so malicious, not even sparing an unborn child!¡±


    1/3


    Chapter 1032


    288 Vouchers


    Kiley chuckled lightly, watching Mallory speak slowly and deliberately, ¡°Mom, all of this was taught by


    you, howe you¡¯re ying innocent now?¡±


    Mallory¡¯s face turned sour, ¡°When did I ever teach you these?!¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you just as ruthless to Briana Cameron back then? Didn¡¯t you also tell me that you would give


    me everything?! And what happened? While I was in Haseton, you secretly got pregnant, nning to


    have a son topete with me for the inheritance!¡±


    Mallory was so angry that her chest was heaving, she was on the verge of fainting again.


    ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t want to see you again. As for the Schneider Group, don¡¯t even think about it, I won¡¯t


    leave it to you!¡±


    The smile on Kiley¡¯s face turned icy, ¡°If not for me, who are you nning to leave it to? Is it the bastard


    in Sabina¡¯s belly, or Briana Cameron? But you were so terrible to Briana Cameron before, even if you


    wanted to give it to her, she probably wouldn¡¯t want it, right?! Mom, you only have me now. Who else


    will take care of you when you¡¯re old, besides me?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mallory¡¯s face turned livid with anger. She snapped, ¡°Kiley, I won¡¯t help you! If you¡¯re


    capable, snatch the Schneider Group from Zane yourself! From now on, we¡¯re cutting off our mother¨C


    daughter rtionship, I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡±


    Whenever she saw Kiley, she would be reminded of her own unfortunate child.


    2/3


    Chapter 1032


    288 Vouchers


    The more I thought, the more my heart ached, and the more I hated Kiley!


    Kiley raised an eyebrow, her expression full of contempt,


    ¡°Mom, you better think this through. If I leave now, even if you beg me, I won¡¯te back!¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Kiley tossed the medicine on the bed, sneered, and turned around to leave directly.


    After the hospital room was left with only Mallory, she finally couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears, her heart


    filled with both pain and anger, apanied by endless guilt.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    She shouldn¡¯t have listened to that Feng Shui master in the first ce, she now believes, Kiley was the


    one who would ruin the Schneider family.


    If she had been nicer to Briana Cameron back then, she wouldn¡¯t be in this situation now.


    After leaving the hospital, Kiley immediately called Lewis.


    ¡°Lewis, I won¡¯t let you off the hook! Now that my parents know the truth, you won¡¯t have it easy!¡±


    Lewis hastily said, ¡°That matter really has nothing to do with me, would I harm myself? Don¡¯t forget, it¡¯s


    not beneficial for me if my affair with Sabina is exposed. The instigator of this matter is Briana


    Cameron, you should go find Briana Cameron, not me!¡±

 Chapter 1032

    Chapter 1032


    Chapter 242


    Percival rubbed his temples with annoyance, feeling somewhat helpless.


    ¡°You need toe pick us up right now! No substitutes! Or we will never forgive you!¡± Cecilia


    commanded.


    Isolde chimed in. ¡°Right, we will never forgive you!¡±


    ¡°Vivienne, I need to head to the airport to pick up my mom and Isolde¡± Percival stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll be back


    later¡±


    He nced at the Brooks family and asked Vivienne, Do you want toe with me?¡±


    He wanted her to avoid dealing with these troublesome people


    Vivienne lounged in her chair. Till pass. I¡¯ll visit Ceciliater¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Percival didn¡¯t say anything else. If his girl wanted to stay and deal with the trash, let her.


    Percival apologized to Judith and Scott before heading out.


    After a few steps, he stopped by Calista ¡°Calista, unless it¡¯s important, don¡¯t talk to me.¡±


    He was talking to Calista, but his gaze was on Vivienne. It seemed like he was pleading for praise. ¡°I


    am a gentleman.¡±


    With that, he walked away without giving anyone else a nce.


    Ashley, who was drinking water, sprayed it directly onto Carl¡¯s face.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Carl jumped up from the sofa. ¡°Ashley, are you crazy?!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, sorry¡± Ashley apologized while giving Percival a peculiar look.


    Did she just hear that right?


    Percival said he was a gentleman?


    What the hell?


    Carl red at Ashley before rushing upstairs to change clothes.


    Calista¡¯s smile was frozen on her face. Percival was very clear. If she still tried to get close to him,


    wouldn¡¯t everyone see her intentions?


    She looked at Vivienne resentfully, only to see Vivienne¡¯s disdainful gaze in return. It seemed that all of


    her schemes were transparent under Vivienne¡¯s


    gaze.


    She lowered her eyes in frustration as her hands crumpled up her pants.


    M stretched out her hand, subtly patting Calista¡¯s hand tofort her, signaling her not to be too


    hasty.


    The atmosphere in the living room changed visibly after Percival left.


    Pa¡¯s suppressed arrogance seemed to grow stronger, and her gaze towards Vivienne was


    predatory.


    Meanwhile, M and Calista asionally showed contempt for Vivienne as well


    At that moment, Cassie announced that dinner was ready


    Melissa quickly stood up and invited everyone to the table.


    ¡°Vivienne, sit next to Grandma¡® Judith took Vivienne¡¯s hand and led her to the head of the table, where


    Baron usually sat


    Vivienne didn¡¯t refuse, and she was about to sit down when


    ¡°Such ack of manners.¡± Pa sneered. ¡°Your grandma tells you to sit, and you choose that seat?!


    Do you know what that seat signifies?¡±


    1 don¡¯t Vivienne sat down at the head of the table without any hesitation.


    That¡¯s a seat only your grandfather can sit in! Pa¡¯s voice grew sharp ¡°Look at yourself and see if


    you¡¯re worthy!¡±


    Scott¡¯s face darkened. He was ready to fight back, but Judith was quicker. ¡°Enought I told Vivienne to


    sit there. If you have a problem, take it up with mel


    Pa¡¯s face turned red with anger. She wanted to argue, but Melissa pulled her back. She didn¡¯t dare


    argue with Judith directly, so she swallowed her anger and shut up


    Scott took a seat next to Judith Pa had intended to have M sit next to Scott, but Scott pulled


    Timothy to sit down next to him instead.


    Pa had no choice but to let M and Calista sit next to her.


    Once Carl changed clothes and came down, he joined the table.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Judith asked Melissa. ¡°Where¡¯s Darren?¡±


    The Darren she referred to was Melissa¡¯s son and Ashley¡¯s brother, Darren Edwards.


    Melissa frowned slightly I¡¯m not sure. He told me he was flying into Rivenwood at nine this morning


    Why hasn¡¯t he arrived yet?¡±


    She nudged Ashley ¡°Call your brother¡±


    ¡°I did earlier. He didn¡¯t answer¡± Ashley shook her head


    ¡°Maybe his flight was dyed or he is stuck in traffic. Scott suggested. Let¡¯s not wait for him and start


    eating¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Judith patted Vivienne¡¯s hand. ¡°Your auntie¡¯s son, Darren, doesn¡¯t have a regr job. He ran


    offst year to join some talent show. Ever since he got into the entertainment industry, he¡¯s hardly ever


    been home. This time, he rushed back from a film set because he heard you were found. He¡¯s not


    1/2


    09:55


    intentionallyte.¡±


    She continued, ¡°This is your first meal back home, so we prepared a family feast. In a few days, your


    father will arrange a family reunion banquet for you¡±


    Judith was relieved that Arabe¡¯s banquet was held in Havenwood. Otherwise, it would be


    embarrassing for the Brooks family to have two family reunion banquets in Rivenwood in a row.


    Vivienne didn¡¯tment.


    Judith then presented a velvet box to Vivienne. ¡°Vivienne, this is a wee gift from me


    Vivienne opened the box to find a high¨Cgrade bracelet, known as Peach Blossom


    It was rare to find a Peach Blossom bracelet of such high quality. It was full¨Ccolored and had a strong


    purple hue, which looked particrly good against


    Vivienne¡¯s fair skin.


    Such a high¨Cquality bracelet would be worth millions on the market. It was a pity there was only one. If


    there were a pair, the value would be even higher


    ¡°Here, let me put it on for you¡± Judith said, reaching for the Peach Blossom bracelet. She carefully


    fastened it around Vivienne¡¯s wrist, then held it up for inspection. This shade ofvender really is


    perfect for a youngdy of your age


    ¡°Mom!¡± Pa¡¯s voice was as sharp as a knife. Her eyes were fixed on the bracelet glittering on


    Vivienne¡¯s wrist. ¡°When I was getting married, I asked for this bracelet. Do you remember what you told


    me?


    You said there was only one bracelet. If you gave it to me, there wouldn¡¯t be any left for anyone else.


    You didn¡¯t want to show favoritism, so you said you wouldn¡¯t give it to either of us. But now you¡¯re


    giving it to this girl?¡±


    Vivienne was just a country bumpkin. What right did she have to wear such an expensive bracelet?


    Was she really worthy?


    A mocking smile adorned Vivienne¡¯s lips. The Peach Blossom bracelet was indeed rare, but she didn¡¯t


    feel like she absolutely had to have it.


    However, seeing Pa¡¯s obvious distress made her change her mind. Now that she was wearing the


    bracelet, it was hers.


    ¡°Did I lie?¡± Judith¡¯s brows furrowed in displeasure. 1 didn¡¯t give the bracelet to you or your sister, so I¡¯m


    giving it to my granddaughter. Vivienne is my granddaughter. What¡¯s wrong with me giving this bracelet


    to her?¡±


    ¡°But you have more than one granddaughter!¡± Pa¡¯s words wereced with emy. She shot Vivienne a


    venomous nce before pointing at Timothy and Cheryl ¡°Did you forget about K? She¡¯s your


    granddaughter, too!¡±

 Chapter 1033

    Chapter 1033


    Chapter 1033


    Kiley snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll believe your sweet talk just because you made a promise. You just


    wait!¡±


    Seeing that Kiley wasn¡¯t listening to him, Lewis lost his patience and sneered, ¡°If you go to Zane and


    expose my affair with Sabina, I will also tell Zane what you¡¯ve done. Maybe in his anger, Zane will give


    the Schneider Group to Briana Cameron, and you will get nothing!¡±


    After speaking, Lewis simply hung up the phone, giving off a feeling of not caring about the


    consequences.


    Kiley called again, but he refused to answer, which almost made Kiley throw her phone in frustration.


    She took a deep breath, carefully recalled the whole incident, and found that indeed, the most


    detestable was Briana


    Cameron.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Even though she had already be the adopted daughter of the Cameron family and was with


    Maxim, she still wouldn¡¯t let herself go.


    Since she couldn¡¯t inherit the Schneider Group, Briana Cameron shouldn¡¯t expect any benefits either!


    Suddenly, recalling the poison that Isaac had previously bought, a glint shed in Kiley¡¯s eyes.


    Unsure if someone was fanning the mes behind the scenes, the news of Kiley killing her own brother


    for inheritance quickly spread throughout the entire Haseton circle.


    Chapter 1033


    288 Vouchers


    The socialites who used to associate with her all hurriedly distanced themselves, fearing they would be


    used of being as malicious as her.


    After recovering his health, Mallory started waiting for Briana Cameron every day under the Graceful


    Attire building, always bringing a lot of food with him.


    But this time was different from the past, she truly regretted it, and she genuinely wanted to seek


    Briana Cameron¡¯s forgiveness.


    During her half¨Cmonth recuperation in the hospital, she had been reflecting on the past. She thought


    about how kind Briana Cameron had been to her when she first returned to the Schneider family, and


    how Kiley always seemed respectful in words, but would turn against her whenever her own interests


    were involved.


    Mallory felt that she had really been blind in the past, not cherishing such a good daughter like Briana


    Cameron, and instead being nice to Kiley all the time, only to end up being hurt by Kiley in the end.


    Regarding her guilt, there was not a ripple in Briana


    Cameron¡¯s heart. Even if Mallory felt guilty now, it could not possibly make up for the harm she had


    done to her in the past.


    And she, she was not the kind of saint who could forgive those who had hurt her.


    At first, Briana Cameronpletely ignored Mallory. Mallory didn¡¯t dare to stop her, she just followed


    her and handed her the lunch box. If Briana Cameron didn¡¯t ept it, she could only watch her walk


    away with sadness.


    to pages now


    Chapter 1033


    288 Vouchers


    After the people in thepany found out about what Mallory had done to Briana Cameron in the past,


    they had no sympathy for her when they saw her again, treating her as if she were invisible.


    After Mallory had been at Graceful Attire for half a month, she suddenly didn¡¯t show up one day.


    Everyone was


    somewhat puzzled, wanting to ask Briana Cameron but not daring to.


    However, most people thought Briana Cameron was too indifferent, so Mallory gave up.


    Around noon, Briana Cameron received a call from the hospital.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, your mother, Mrs. Schneider, was in a car ident this morning. We¡¯ve been unable to


    reach your father and your sister. Could you pleasee and sign for the surgery to proceed?¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s voice was icy cold, ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong number, I have absolutely no connection


    with her.¡±


    After speaking, Briana Cameron immediately hung up the phone.


    However, the hospital kept calling incessantly, and Briana Cameron, annoyed beyond measure, simply


    turned off her phone.


    She had long since had no rtionship with Mallory, so naturally, she couldn¡¯t possibly sign for Mallory


    now.


    Kiley hadn¡¯t wanted to go initially, but upon hearing the nurse say that Briana Cameron had refused to


    go sign, an idea


    Dividing into pages now


    Chapter 1033


    suddenly came to her. She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go sign right away!¡±


    Dividing into pages now

 Chapter 1034

    Chapter 1034


    Chapter 1034


    288 Vouchers


    Mallory woke up again, it was already past seven in the evening. She moved slightly and immediately


    felt a sharp pain in her abdomen.


    A mocking voice rang out from the side, ¡°Mom, I advise you it¡¯s better not to move, the doctor said, you


    need to rest well


    now.¡±


    Turning her head, she saw Kiley sitting next to her, peeling an apple, a sh of coldness passed


    through Mallory¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What are you here for?! I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Kiley chuckled lightly, raising an eyebrow, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, you might be dead by now. When you


    had a car ident and needed someone to sign for your surgery, the hospital called Briana Cameron


    toe and sign. Can you guess what she said? She said she didn¡¯t care whether you lived or died,


    and then she hung up the phone.¡±


    ¡°Now, do you still think Briana Cameron is good? At least | wouldn¡¯t have left you alone when you


    needed surgery.¡±


    Mallory¡¯s eyes flickered, she said coldly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t nice to her in the past, it¡¯s normal for her to act this


    way, I don¡¯t me her. If a hospital calls you again in the future, just ignore it, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Unexpectedly, even after she had said so much, Mallory was still defending Briana Cameron. Kiley¡¯s


    fingers, clutching the fruit knife, turned pale, and her face became extremely ugly!


    1/3


    Chapter 1034


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Mom, you really are protecting Briana Cameron. But no matter how you atone, Briana Cameron will


    never forgive you. It¡¯s better to reconcile with me. Let¡¯s take the Schneider Group from Dad¡¯s hands


    together. This way, yourter years will be better!¡±


    There was not a flicker of emotion on Mallory¡¯s face, ¡°You don¡¯t need to feed me these sweet nothings


    anymore, I won¡¯t be fooled again. Don¡¯t ever show up in front of me again, I¡¯d rather die than have you


    sign for me!¡±


    Kiley sneered, cing the fruit knife and apple on the table. She slowly stood up, picked up her bag,


    and said coldly, ¡°Fine, don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    ¡°I would only regret not seeing your true colors sooner, causing myself to end up like this!¡±


    ¡°This is all your own doing today. If you hadn¡¯t insisted on going to Graceful Attire¡¯s entrance every day,


    you wouldn¡¯t have had the ident!¡±


    ¡°That had nothing to do with you, you could go.¡±


    Mallory closed her eyes, seemingly not wanting to look at Kiley any longer.


    Kiley looked at her coldly, ¡°Fine! You¡¯d better not ask me for help in the future, even if you do, I won¡¯t


    help you again!¡±


    After speaking, Kiley stormed off in anger.


    After the hospital room was left with only Mallory, she slowly opened her eyes, which werepletely


    red.


    So¡­Briana Cameron actually despised her so much¡­so much


    2/3


    Chapter 1034


    so that she wouldn¡¯t evene to sign for her surgery.


    1288 (Vouchers


    However, this was her retribution. She had treated Briana Cameron so poorly in the past, and now, just


    thinking about those scenes, guilt almost drowned her, leaving her breathless.


    At eight in the evening, Briana Cameron and Maxim had just finished lunch when they received a call


    from Rayan.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Kiley bought a trending topic online, criticizing Ms. Cameron for having no conscience. Her


    biological mother needed someone to sign for a surgery due to a car ident, but Ms. Cameron


    refused to go. It¡¯s causing quite a stir on the


    inte now.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face instantly turned extremely cold, his voice filled with anger, ¡°Send someone to remove the


    trending topic immediately! Also, go warn Kiley!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Maxim had intended to keep this matter from Briana Cameron, but the news spread quickly and she


    found out


    anyway.

 Chapter 1035

    Chapter 1035


    Chapter 1035


    Seeing her staring nkly at her phone, a flicker of worry shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes. He said softly,


    ¡°Briana, you don¡¯t have to worry about the stuff online, I¡¯ll handle it!¡±


    Briana Cameron turned her head to nce at him, her expression indifferent as she said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll


    do it myself.¡±


    Since Kiley was so shameless, she didn¡¯t need to tolerate her anymore.


    Briana Cameron was about to send out the disgusting things Kiley had done in private that she had


    previously found on her phone, when Maxim suddenly said, ¡°Briana, your mother¡­ Mallory posted a


    video online. It¡¯s to clear your name.¡±


    Upon hearing this, her fingers paused, but she still clicked send.


    As for that video, she had no interest at all.


    No matter what Mallory did now, she wouldn¡¯t feel a thing. After all, she had once walked into the


    Schneider family with hope, hoping to receive the love of her biological parents, but in the end, her


    heart gradually grew cold. Now, she didn¡¯t want those things anymore.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s Twitter quickly sparked a new trending topic, preceded by a purple¨Cred ¡°explosive¡±


    symbol.


    People who had seen Briana Cameron¡¯s Twitter started flocking to Kiley¡¯s Twitter to insult her.


    1/3


    Chapter 1035This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°I had never¨Cseen such a disgusting person, who could even harm his own biological brother. He only


    had interests in his eyes, and he had lost all basic human decency!¡±


    ¡°Did Kiley die today?! I hope someone can dox her, I really want to see what such a disgusting woman


    looks like!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, her boyfriend was disabled and she went abroad. After he got better, she returned to interfere in


    his family. She even got pregnant before marriage, and after giving birth to the child, she treated the


    child poorly. Why do I have to see such a disgusting person!¡±


    ***


    The number of abusivements grew exponentially, and Kiley¡¯s phone was bombarded with various


    messages and calls. Curses against her came pouring in from all directions, causing Kiley to


    completely break down.


    However, what truly devastated her was that her current residence had been discovered. Countless


    reporters swarmed in, all eager to capture her disgraceful state and post it online.. Insulting her had


    seemingly be a trending topic.


    Isaac, who was far away overseas, also learned about this matter and immediately gave her a call.


    ¡°Kiley, I swear I¡¯m going to kill you when I get back! I¡¯ve only been out of the country for a few days,


    and you¡¯ve already made such a big mess!¡±


    Kiley, mentally disturbed by the attack, roared, ¡°What right do you have to judge me?! Wasn¡¯t it your


    fault that I got


    pregnant before marriage?! Isaac, if you dare to say one more word, I won¡¯t spare Denise!¡±


    2/3


    Chapter 1035


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°You¡¯re simply not fit to be a human being, Denise is also your daughter!¡±


    Isaac was so angry that he wished he could fly back


    immediately and strangle her, but he also knew very well that Kiley could do as she said.


    Kileyughed mockingly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the purpose of using Denise to get close to Maxim, I wouldn¡¯t


    have given birth to her at all. What a pity she¡¯s useless!¡±


    Isaac took a deep breath, his tone icy, ¡°Now you¡¯re being cursed by the entire inte, even the


    Schneider family has abandoned you. I¡¯m the only one who can save you, so you¡¯d better treat Denise


    well. If anything happens to her, I will kill you with my own hands!¡±


    ¡°Isaac, I thought by now, would I still care? All I want now is for Briana Cameron to die! I don¡¯t care


    about anything else!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, did you have that ability?¡±


    Kiley was silent for a few seconds, then slowly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hide a bottle of poison in your study? If


    Briana Cameron drinks that poison, she shouldn¡¯t appear in front of me and bother me anymore, right?¡±

 Chapter 1036

    Chapter 1036


    Chapter 1036


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    Isaac¡¯s voice was filled with towering rage, ¡°If you dare touch my things, I will make your life a living


    hell!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, did you think I would still be threatened by you?¡±


    ¡°Kiley, are you sure you¡¯re asking for death!?¡±


    A cold smirk yed at the corners of Kiley¡¯s mouth, ¡°If you really want to stop me, you could tell Briana


    Cameron. But if you do, you won¡¯t have the chance to poison Briana Cameron again.¡±


    ¡°Did you threaten me?¡±


    ¡°How could this be? I was just reminding you. I have other things to do, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡±


    After speaking, Kiley immediately hung up the phone and even blocked Isaac on a whim.


    For the next few days, Kiley hid at home and didn¡¯t go out. The reporters who wanted to stake her out


    got nothing, and gradually dispersed afterwards.


    However, Kiley waspletely abandoned by the Schneider Group, Zane publicly severed ties with


    her, and after


    epting an interview, Mallory acted as if she didn¡¯t have this daughter. Kiley didn¡¯t even have a


    chance to turn things around.


    1/4


    <


    1288 Vouchers


    Chapter 1036


    However, she herself did not respond at all, as if she had disappeared.


    The Yoder Group, President¡¯s Office.


    Rayan walked in, knocking on the door with a box in his hand, and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Yoder, the


    ring you ordered before has arrived.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Maxim immediately looked up from his documents, took the box and opened it. A


    heart¨Cshaped pink diamond ring came into view. The pink diamond refracted beautiful light, captivating


    anyone whoid eyes on it.


    A glint of satisfaction shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he nodded, ¡°You may go to work.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, when were you nning to propose? Did you need me to make a restaurant reservation?¡±


    ¡°No need, we can discuss this matter after the real estate


    summit.¡±


    As he spoke, Maxim tucked the diamond ring into the drawer.


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After Rayan left, Maxim dialed Caspar¡¯s number.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say not long ago that you knew the organizers of the real estate summit? Introduce me to


    them, and I¡¯ll give you a one percent discount on the project in the south of the city.¡±


    Hearing this, Caspar could hardly believe his own ears.


    2/4


    Chapter 1036


    ¡°Was what you said true?!¡±


    1288 Vouchers


    If the Yoder Group had given him a one¨Cpoint concession, wouldn¡¯t he have made a few billion more?!


    Thinking of this, Caspar¡¯s face became excited.


    ¡°Um, as long as you could introduce me to the person.¡±


    ¡°This is easy, I¡¯ll go arrange it right away, I guarantee I¡¯ll introduce you guys tonight! But weren¡¯t you


    uninterested in the real estate summit before? Why do you suddenly want to meet people now?¡±


    Maxim pursed his lips, speaking in a deep voice, ¡°Recently, Kingly Group¡¯s stock has plummeted due


    to tax evasion, and many partners have also terminated their contracts. I guess Kingly Group would


    want to attend this real estate summit.¡±


    ¡°Did you want to destroy?¡±


    ¡°Well, not really, I just wanted to see what the people at Kingly Group were nning to do next.¡±


    Caspar fell silent for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°Maxim, I¡¯m not trying to discourage you, but even if


    you know the organizers, they might not let the Yoder Group participate. However, I¡¯m not looking down


    on the Yoder Group, after all, the Ayesa Group also doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to participate.¡±


    ¡°You just introduce the person to me, I¡¯ll figure out the rest. Even if I can¡¯t participate, I promise you that


    I will fulfill what I¡¯ve promised.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, with your words, I felt relieved. I was going to contact someone for you right away.¡±


    1288 Vouchers


    In the evening, Caspar organized a meeting, bringing together Maxim and the president of the Amos


    Group, the host of the real estate summit.


    After introducing the two, Caspar then praised the Yoder Group profusely.

 Chapter 1037

    Chapter 1037


    Chapter 1037


    ¡°Mr. Amos, you must have heard of the Yoder Group. They have been developing rapidly in Haseton


    these past few years, and there are already signs of them surpassing many families in Haseton.¡±


    Mr. Amos nodded with a smile, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve heard about it, indeed seeing is believing. Mr. Yoder has


    achieved so much at such a young age, I can¡¯t help but feel inferior!¡±


    Maxim had a faint smile on his lips, ¡°Mr. Amos, you tter me.¡±


    The smile on Mr. Amos¡¯s lips deepened a bit more, and he got straight to the point, ¡°Mr. Ayesa, Mr.


    Yoder, I also know why you sought me out today. If it were a month ago, I might have been able to find


    a way to get the Yoder Group to participate in this summit. But now, the summit is about to start, and


    I¡¯m really helpless.¡±


    Caspar raised an eyebrow, smiling as he toasted Mr. Amos with a ss of wine.


    ¡°Mr. Amos, you¡¯re being modest. You¡¯re the organizer of this summit, is there anything you can¡¯t do?¡±


    Mr. Amos shook his head, ¡°Even though I am the organizer, the funds were provided by several other


    companies. I am merely a figurehead, so it¡¯s useless even if youe to me.¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t we really make some concessions?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ayesa, given our rtionship, if I could help, the Ayesa


    Chapter 1037


    1288 Vouchers


    Group would have been the first one I brought in. I truly had no other options.¡±


    Just as Caspar was about to speak, Maxim interjected, ¡°Mr. Ayesa, don¡¯t put Mr. Amos in a difficult


    position. Let¡¯s just consider ourselves friends tonight and have dinner together.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Next, the group didn¡¯t discuss work matters anymore, and the meal was quite enjoyable for both the


    hosts and the guests.


    After seeing Mr. Amos off, Caspar sighed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t much help.¡±


    ¡°Getting to know Mr. Amos was a step forward, the rest wille gradually.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Caspar frowned, ¡°Would there be any impact on the Yoder Group if they couldn¡¯t attend the summit?¡±


    ¡°There was an impact, but I could solve it.¡±


    Looking at Maxim¡¯s confident expression, Caspar nodded and said, ¡°Alright, if you need any help, just


    let me know. After all, the Ayesa Group and the Yoder Group have several major coborations going


    on right now, and I certainly don¡¯t want anything to happen to the Yoder Group.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After the two separated, Maxim called Rayan, whispering, ¡°Have someone follow Mr. Amos, see who


    he has been meeting recently, and don¡¯t get caught.¡±


    When returning to the vi, Briana Cameron was still sitting in the living room watching TV.


    |||


    <


    Chapter 1037


    288 Vouchers


    Seeing her in a set of white rabbit pajamas, her long hair cascading down her back, her unpowdered


    face as tender as a freshly peeled egg, looking extremely well¨Cbehaved, Maxim¡¯s heart suddenly


    softened.


    ¡°Briana¡­¡­¡±


    After he changed his shoes, he quickly walked towards Briana Cameron.


    A few steps away from Briana Cameron, she suddenly said, ¡°Wait, did you drink alcohol tonight?¡±


    Maxim paused, ¡°I had a little drink, are you disgusted with me?¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be disgusted with you? You go take a shower first.¡±


    Seeing her face rejecting his approach, Maxim couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go wash right away.


    But before I take a shower, can I hold you for a moment?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Maxim pretended to leave, but the moment Briana Cameron let her guard down, he suddenly turned


    around and quickly walked towards her, directly pulling her into his arms and even reached out to


    tousle her hair.


    Briana Cameron gritted her teeth in anger, ¡°Maxim!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m going to take a shower!¡±


    His voice wasced with amusement, but Briana Cameron


    3/4


    Chapter 1037


    listened with nothing but anger, ring at him fiercely.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?!¡±


    288 Vouchers


    No sooner had the words fallen than Maxim suddenly cupped her face with both hands, bending down


    to nt a kiss on her forehead.

 Chapter 1038

    Chapter 1038


    Chapter 1038


    Just as Briana Cameron was about to get angry, he quickly backed away and headed upstairs.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I went to take a shower.¡±


    Watching his retreating figure, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help


    full of tenderness.


    butugh softly, her face full of tenderness.


    Early the next morning, as soon as Maxim arrived at the Yoder Group, Rayan immediately reported the


    news about Mr.


    Amos.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I found out somethingst night, Mr. Amos has been looking for something recently.¡±


    Maxim raised an eyebrow, ¡°What thing?¡±


    was said to be a family heirloom of Mr. Amos¡¯s wife. After Mrs. Amos married Mr. Amos, the Amos


    Group faced a crisis. Mrs. Amos sold all her dowry to help the Amos Group ovee the crisis.


    Since then, Mr. Amos had been trying to redeem Mrs. Amos¡¯s dowry. Over the years, he had basically


    found everything, except for a set of jade heirlooms that Mrs. Amos had lost. Mr. Amos had been


    searching for them, and it seemed like he had received some news yesterday.


    Maxim raised an eyebrow, saying, ¡°Keep searching, we must find that set of jewelry before Mr. Amos


    does.¡±


    ¡°Was checking, the results should be avable by today at the


    1/3


    <


    Chapter 1038


    ¡°Good.¡±


    In the afternoon, there was news.


    Rayan knocked on the door and came in, his face looking somewhat unpleasant.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, where was that set of jewelry found¡­¡±


    Seeing him stammering, Maxim frowned, ¡°With whom?¡±


    ¡°At¡­¡­at Mrs. Fredrick¡¯s.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Upon hearing this, Maxim fell silent for a few seconds, then said coldly, ¡°Arrange a meeting with Mr.


    Fredrick.¡±


    Maxim had just arrived at the entrance of the Fredrick¡¯s Residence when he saw Mr. Amos walking out


    with a troubled expression. Upon seeing Maxim, he paused for a moment, quicklyposed himself


    and put on a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Did youe to talk business with Mr. Fredrick?¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Hmm, was Mr. Amos also here for business?¡±


    ¡°Um, I had some business at mypany, so I left early.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    After Terence Amos left, Rayan murmured, ¡°Mr. Amos¡¯s purpose foring should be the same as


    ours.¡±


    However, it was quite clear that he had not seeded, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have had that


    expression.


    2/3


    Chapter 1038


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±


    1268 Vouchers


    Knowing that Maxim wasing, Benjamin Fredrick purposely waited in the living room. Seeing the


    servant bring Maxim in, a smile immediately appeared on his face.


    ¡°Maxim,e over and sit, what brings you to me today?¡±

 Chapter 1039

    Chapter 1039


    Chapter 1039


    Benjamin¡¯s face was full of enthusiasm, after all, he also hoped that Aurora could be with Maxim. In this


    way, the connection between the Fredrick family and the Vanderberg family would be closer,


    which would be beneficial for both families.


    The key point was, Maxim was also liked by his daughter. You should know that he almost went bald


    with worry over Aurora¡¯s marriage in the past. Now that Aurora had found someone she liked and he


    approved of, Benjamin was naturally pleased.


    The most troublesome thing now was that Maxim was still entangled with the adopted daughter of the


    Cameron family.


    Maxim sat down across from him and got straight to the point, ¡°Mr. Fredrick, I came to see you today


    because I want to buy something from you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a glint shed in Benjamin¡¯s eyes, and he asked, ¡°Is it Mrs. Amos¡¯s heirloom


    jewelry?¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Hmm, if you¡¯re willing to sell it to me, I can buy it at ten times the market price.¡±


    Benjamin furrowed his brow, pondering for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°Maxim, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m


    unwilling to sell to you. Given my dealings with your father, I¡¯d be willing to give it to you for free.


    However, your aunt took a liking to that set of jewelry at first sight and has carefully preserved it for


    many years. The intention was to use it as Aurora¡¯s dowry when she


    1/4


    Chapter 1039


    gets married, so it¡¯s not a matter of money.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Maxim¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°If Mrs. Fredrick is willing to make a sacrifice, I can find the best craftsman to


    create a better set of jewelry for Ms. Fredrick, all ording to Ms. Fredrick¡¯s wishes!¡±


    ¡°Maxim, if you really want that set of jewelry, there actually is a way. If you marry Aurora, wouldn¡¯t her


    dowry be yours? Whatever you want to do with it, I won¡¯t have any objections.¡±


    Rayan on the side frowned, was the Fredrick family trying to use Maxim¡¯s desire for that set of jewelry


    to force Maxim to marry Aurora?!


    Maxim pursed his thin lips, stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Fredrick, I am already married, it¡¯s impossible for


    me to marry anyone else. Ms. Fredrick is exceptionally capable, she will surely find a better man in the


    future.¡±


    Benjamin¡¯s face turned somewhat unsightly, just as he was about to speak, a charming voice came


    from the staircase on the second floor.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to marry anyone else, I just loved you, I wouldn¡¯t marry anyone but you in this lifetime!¡±


    Several people turned their heads at the same time, only to see Aurora in a goose¨Cyellow strapless


    short dress quickly walking down the stairs. It wasn¡¯t until she stood in front of Maxim that she looked


    up and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, if you are willing to marry me, not to mention a set of jewelry, the entire


    Fredrick Group is yours!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at Aurora seriously and


    2/4


    Chapter 1039


    288 Vouchers.


    said, ¡°Ms. Fredrick, please refrain from making such jokes in the future. My wife would be upset if she


    heard them. Since Mr. Fredrick cannot bear to part with you, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Goodbye.¡±


    After speaking, he turned around and left directly.


    Benjamin coldly watched his retreating figure. If it weren¡¯t for Maxim being Cosmo¡¯s son, based on his


    attitude towards Aurora just now, he wouldn¡¯t have spared the Yoder Group!


    Aurora wanted to chase after, but Benjamin angrily said, ¡°Aurora! Stop!¡±


    His voice was icy cold, causing Aurora¡¯s steps to falter. She turned back to look at him and said, ¡°Dad,


    don¡¯t interfere with


    me!¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t intervened, wouldn¡¯t you have thrown yourself at him?! You are the youngdy of the


    Fredrick family, not some random woman out there. Even if you really like him, you must restrain


    yourself. Don¡¯t do such demeaning things!¡±


    Looking into Benjamin¡¯s cold eyes, Aurora bit her lower lip, but in the end, she didn¡¯t catch up with him.


    The living room quieted down, and after a dozen or so seconds, Aurora finally walked over and sat


    down opposite Benjamin. She began, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you give me that set to tidy up? I¡¯ll give it to


    Maxim, at least he¡¯ll owe me a favor, which will make it easier for me to approach him in the future!¡±


    Benjamin couldn¡¯t help but re at her, irritably saying, ¡°Do you know how much that set of jewelry


    cost?! You just give it away?! Even when Terence offered fifty billion just now, I


    2/4


    Chapter 1039


    didn¡¯t budge!¡°.


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Oh dear, how could it be the same?! Maxim is going to be your son¨Cinw in the future. If you¡¯re so


    stingy now, how can he develop a good impression of me? Threatening him with. this kind of thing will


    not only fail to make him submit, but it will also backfire!¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Benjamin¡¯s eyes, ¡°Well, it¡¯s rare. You¡¯ve actually grown a brain.¡±


    Aurora rolled her eyes, ¡°If I didn¡¯t y my cards right, and kept being so domineering in front of him, he


    definitely wouldn¡¯t have liked me. Sessful men like him only like the gentle type. I guess that¡¯s what


    won him over to Briana Cameron.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Benjamin still refused, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see on this matter. Let him


    worry for a few days, the effect will be better if you send the stuff over then.¡±

 Chapter 1040

    Chapter 1040


    Chapter 1040


    Upon hearing this, a sh of surprise passed through Aurora¡¯s eyes, followed by augh as she said,


    ¡°Alright, dad, you¡¯re still the smart one!¡±


    On the other side, Maxim and Rayan couldn¡¯t help butin on their way back to the Yoder Group


    from the Fredrick¡¯s Residence.


    ¡°Mr. Fredrick was too much, actually trying to force you to marry Ms. Fredrick with just a set of jewelry!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face was expressionless, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him. If he refuses to give it to us, we¡¯ll find another


    way.¡±


    Rayan sighed, ¡°The summit is less than a month away. If Mr. Amos doesn¡¯t give in, we won¡¯t have a


    chance.¡±


    ¡°Continue the investigation on Mr. Amos, do your best.¡±


    ¡°I knew.¡±


    Back at the Yoder Group, Maxim¡¯s phone suddenly rang just after he had been looking at some


    documents for a while.


    Seeing it was Kiley, his face instantly turned icy cold, and he immediately hung up and blocked her.


    After a while, the other party called again from a strange number.


    Maxim sneered, directly answering, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    1/4


    Chapter 1040


    ¡°Maxim¡­¡­¡±


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me like that, I had absolutely nothing to do with you now.¡±¡®


    Thinking of the things she had done to Briana Cameron, Maxim felt nothing but disgust and revulsion


    towards her at


    that moment.


    ¡°Alright¡­ Mr. Yoder, I made this call hoping that you would allow me to see my sister. I wanted to


    apologize to her in person. I¡¯m truly sorry for what I did to her before¡­¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Regarding Kiley¡¯s apology, Maxim felt no ripple in his heart, only finding it extremely hypocritical.


    ¡°No need, I think she probably doesn¡¯t want to see you again. You just need to disappear from our


    lives.¡±


    After speaking, Maxim immediately hung up the phone.


    The moment the busy tone beeped from the phone, Kiley angrily threw her phone on the ground, her


    eyes filled with gloom and coldness.


    If Maxim had not allowed her to see Briana Cameron, she would have had no chance to poison Briana


    Cameron at all. Once Isaac returned, she would have beenpletely


    finished.


    Thinking of this, a sh of hatred and unwillingness passed through her eyes. She was not willing to be


    defeated by Briana Cameron just like that!


    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz!¡±


    The phone on the ground rang.


    Chapter 1040


    1288 Vouchers


    Thinking it was Maxim, Kiley quickly picked up her phone, only to see a strange number, and


    disappointment immediately washed over her face.


    She answered emotionlessly, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    A deep male voice came from across, ¡°Mr. Schneider, who I am doesn¡¯t matter, what¡¯s important is that


    I can help you.¡±


    Kiley sneered, ¡°You can help me? You won¡¯t even say who you are, and you think I would believe you?¡±


    ¡°You were already despised by everyone, only I was willing to help you.¡±


    ¡°Why should I have believed you, and why did you want to help me?¡±


    ¡°I was also helping myself, because I too despised Briana Cameron and nned to deal with her.¡±


    Kiley was silent for a few seconds, then said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t believe you!¡±


    After speaking, she immediately hung up the phone.


    She couldn¡¯t possibly believe in this kind of person with an unknown origin.


    The man had called her several times again, but Kiley did not


    answer.


    In the end, the other party didn¡¯t continue to fight, they just sent over a photo.


    That was a half¨Clength photo of Briana Cameron, with a work badge hanging on her chest. From the


    angle of the photo, it


    4/4


    Chapter 1040


    could be seen that the photo was taken secretly.


    It seemed that this person was a colleague of Briana


    Cameron.


    288 Vouchers


    Kiley stared at the photo for a while, and suddenly, an idea came to her mind.


    If this man could be utilized, poisoning Briana Cameron would have been much simpler. He just


    needed to take advantage of the times when Briana Cameron was not at her desk, and slip the poison


    into Briana Cameron¡¯s cup.

 Chapter 1041

    Chapter 1041


    Chapter 1041


    Thinking of this, Kiley suddenly became somewhat excited.


    Not only could this method deal with Briana Cameron, but it could also keep herselfpletely clean.


    Even if it was investigated, nothing could be traced back to her.


    She said that she nned to leave the country with Denise immediately after poisoning him. Even if


    Maxim found out about her, it would be impossible for him to find her!


    The more Kiley thought about it, the more brilliant she found this method to be.


    Without almost any hesitation, she directly dialed that person¡¯s number.


    The phone had only rung twice before it was answered, and a man¡¯s lightughter came through.


    ¡°What? Mr. Schneider was interested?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I had a coboration proposal, you could listen to it.¡±


    Maxim came to pick up Briana Cameron after work in the evening.


    As soon as she got in the car, Briana Cameron noticed that the air pressure inside was a bit low.


    ¡°Maxim, what happened at work? Why do you look so pale?¡±


    1/4


    Chapter 1041


    288 Vouchers


    Just as Maxim was about to speak, Rayan, the co¨Cpilot, interrupted, ¡°Ms. Cameron, someone tried to


    seduce Mr. Yoder with her beauty today, hoping he would marry her. But Mr. Yoder turned her down for


    you, you have no idea¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Maxim, unable to bear it any longer, said, ¡°Rayan! Shut up!¡±


    Sensing the coldness in his tone, Rayan made a zipping motion across his mouth and stopped talking.


    A smirk yed at the corners of Briana Cameron¡¯s mouth as she looked into Maxim¡¯s teasing eyes,


    ¡°Maxim, is it true what Rayan said? But the person who tried to seduce you with beauty, it wasn¡¯t


    Aurora, was it?¡±


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than she saw a slight change in Maxim¡¯s expression, and


    Briana Cameron knew she had guessed correctly.


    ¡°How did you suddenly meet with Ms. Fredrick? If I remember correctly, your coboration seemed to


    be in itster stages, ¨C there wasn¡¯t much need for a meeting, was there?¡±


    Detecting the sour tone in her voice, Maxim really wanted to kick Rayan off. If he hadn¡¯t been so


    talkative, he wouldn¡¯t be facing Briana Cameron¡¯s interrogation now.


    ¡°No, I had something to do and went to the Fredrick¡¯s Residence to find Mr. Fredrick, and just


    happened to run into her at home.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°We had nothing, and we will have nothing in the future, I will only love you.¡±


    2/4


    Chapter 1041


    ¡°Um, I believed you.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Briana Cameron lowered her gaze and didn¡¯t speak anymore. After the two of them returned home and


    finished their meal, she went straight back to her bedroom.


    After locking the door from the inside, she dialed Rayan¡¯s number.


    ¡°Rayan, what exactly happened today? Could you please tell me?¡±


    Rayan received her call and couldn¡¯t help but think Maxim was godlike. He had even guessed that


    Briana Cameron would call her, and had just sent a text telling him not to talk


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    too much.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, it¡¯s nothing, I was just joking earlier. I still have unfinished work, so I won¡¯t keep you any


    longer!¡±


    After speaking, Rayan hastily hung up the phone.


    Briana Cameron put down her phone, a hint of contemtion shing in her eyes.


    She was certain that Maxim would not betray her. It seemed that there was some problem with the


    Yoder Group, and they didn¡¯t want to worry her, so they didn¡¯t tell her.


    However¡­ Maxim refused to tell her, there was definitely someone who would be willing to tell her!


    After finding Aurora¡¯s phone number, Briana Cameron immediately called.


    After connecting, she slowly began to speak with a smile on her lips, ¡°Hello Ms. Fredrick, I am Briana


    Cameron.¡±


    Chapter 1041


    1288 Vouchers


    A coldugh almost immediately came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Briana Cameron, why are you


    calling me?! We don¡¯t seem to have any connection, do we?¡±


    ¡°I made this call to ask Ms. Fredrick what happened to Maxim


    at the Fredrick¡¯s Residence today, if Ms. Fredrick would be willing to tell¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Aurora directly interrupted


    her.


    ¡°You want to know, huh? Then beg me!¡±

 Chapter 1042

    Chapter 1042


    Chapter 1042


    No sooner had the w


    fallen than Briana Cameron said


    indifferently, ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll ask Maxim myself.¡±


    After speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Aurora let out a coldugh, dialed back directly, but it showed that the line was busy.


    Aurora: ¡°¡­..¡±


    Putting down her phone, Briana Cameron let out a sigh. It seemed like she couldn¡¯t help Maxim with


    whatever was going on at the Yoder Group now. She might as well stick to doing logistical work for him.


    I was just about to get up and go downstairs to make something to eat for Maxim when my phone


    suddenly rang. It was a text message from an unknown number.


    Maxim wanted to coborate with the Amos Group. I had a set of jade jewelry, which was a family


    heirloom that Mrs. Amos pawned in order to help the Amos Group during a crisis. If Maxim could get


    this set of jewelry, he would be able to persuade Mr. Amos to cooperate with the Yoder Group.


    ¡°Briana Cameron, I had the Fredrick Group behind me, Maxim was with me, and many things were


    easily achievable. But when he¡¯s with you, you only hold him back. If I were you, I would leave him. He


    deserves a better woman!¡±


    Briana Cameron stared at the text message for a while, didn¡¯t reply, and deleted it directly.


    Chapter 1042


    1288 Vouchers


    I went downstairs to make ate¨Cnight snack for Maxim. When I reached the door of the study, I heard


    Maxim¡¯s cold voiceing from inside the room.


    ¡°Keep thinking of other ways, I refuse to believe that without that set of jewelry, I can¡¯t get Mr. Amos to


    help me!¡±


    It was not until it quieted down inside that Briana Cameron raised her hand to knock on the door,


    whispering, ¡°Maxim, I¡¯ve made you somete¨Cnight snacks, is it convenient for me toe in now?¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    When Briana Cameron entered the study, Maxim had already regained his usual color, looking at her


    and saying, ¡°Briana, you don¡¯t have to work so hard in the future. Just watch TV and rest when you


    have time, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°Um, okay.¡±


    cing thete¨Cnight snack on the table, she lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stay up toote either,


    the work is never- ending.¡±


    ¡°I knew, you should rest first.¡±


    For the next few days, Briana Cameron had asked Maxim not to pick her up after work, as she had


    things to do and would being homete.


    The person Maxim had sent to protect her had also been discovered and shaken off by her. Therefore,


    apart from knowing that she left thepany as soon as she finished


    2/4


    Chapter 1042


    288 (Vouchers


    work every day, Maxim had no idea where she went until she returned.


    A few dayster, Maxim could no longer hold back. When she returned, he stopped her and said,


    ¡°Briana, what on earth have you been doing these past few days? You¡¯ve been so secretive. Has


    something happened?¡±


    Briana Cameron shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a minor thing. You¡¯ll know in a while.¡±


    Seeing that she was unwilling to speak, Maxim didn¡¯t press further. He just silently decided in his heart


    that he would send more people to follow her tomorrow.


    However, after work the next day, Briana Cameron still managed to shake off her subordinates.


    When Maxim heard that they had all lost track of the person, he finally couldn¡¯t help but lose his


    temper, ¡°You can¡¯t even follow a single person, a bunch of useless people!¡±


    Seeing everyone bow their heads one by one, Rayan couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Mr. Yoder, you can¡¯t


    me them. Ms. Cameron is too strong, her counter¨Csurveince skills are impressive. Sometimes, by


    the time they realize they¡¯ve been spotted, they¡¯ve already lost the person they were following.¡±


    Maxim was in an extremely bad mood, coldly saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear such excuses, everyone


    out!¡±


    After the office had returned to silence, Maxim¡¯s mind was still in chaos, he simply couldn¡¯t settle down


    to work.


    He had to find out where she had been during this period tonight!


    3/4


    Chapter 1042


    288 Vouchers


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Just after eleven at night, Briana Cameron finally returned, only this time she had a smile on her face,


    completely different from the seriousness of the previous times.


    ¡°Briana, where on earth have you been these past few days?! Can you please tell me, I¡¯ve been really


    worried about you!¡±

 Chapter 1043

    Chapter 1043


    Chapter 1043


    Briana Cameron looked at him with a smile, ¡°You can pick me up from work again tomorrow, I have


    already finished my tasks.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you still tell me what you¡¯ve been doing these past few days?¡±


    ¡°In a few days, you would know.¡±


    A sh of disappointment crossed Maxim¡¯s eyes as he gripped her wrist and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m


    really worried about you. Can you at least let me know where you¡¯re going in the future? At least I won¡¯t


    be so anxious.¡±


    Briana Cameron was about to speak when she looked up to see Maxim¡¯s serious eyes, her hand


    unconsciously tightening slightly at her side.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. I will definitely not let you worry again in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    ¡°I went up to take a shower first!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Watching Briana Cameron¡¯s figure disappear at the stairway, the smile on Maxim¡¯s face gradually


    turned icy.


    He returned to his study, dialed Rayan¡¯s number, and said coldly, ¡°Check all the surveince in


    Haseton, I must know


    1/3


    Chapter 1043


    what she has been doing these past few days.¡±


    1288 Vouchers


    Rayan hesitated for a moment, ¡°Mr. Yoder, is this really okay¡­ If Ms. Cameron finds out, you guys will


    definitely have a


    fight.¡±


    Sending someone to protect Briana Cameron and secretly investigating Briana Cameron were


    completely different in


    nature.


    ¡°I was ordering you, not negotiating with you!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    Now he just hoped that what Briana Cameron had done these past few days wouldn¡¯t affect her


    rtionship with Maxim. Otherwise, if they ended up arguing, he would be the one to suffer¡­


    Just after ten in the morning the next day, Rayan suddenly received a call from the Amos Group.


    Knowing that Mr. Amos wanted to meet with Maxim to discuss the Yoder Group¡¯s participation in the


    summit, disbelief filled Rayan¡¯s eyes. He confirmed it three times before hanging up the phone, then


    hurriedly got up to find Maxim.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Mr. Amos nned to help the Yoder Group!¡±


    Maxim had been reading a document when he suddenly Tooked up at the sound of the words, ¡°Are you


    serious?!¡±


    These past few days, he hadn¡¯t found any other way to approach Terence. He had been ready to give


    up, but


    unexpectedly, things took a turn for the better, and the other


    2/3


    Chapter 1043


    party suddenly decided to help him.


    1288 Vouchers


    ¡°Really! Mr. Amos¡¯s secretary just called, inviting you to have lunch together at noon!¡±


    Maxim fell silent for a moment, then suddenly frowned, ¡°Why would Mr. Amos suddenly change his


    mind, did you ask for


    the reason?¡±


    Rayan shook his head, ¡°No, you can ask Mr. Amos when you have lunch with him at noon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you went ahead and arranged it.¡±


    At half past twelve noon, the two almost arrived at the restaurant simultaneously.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Seeing Maxim, Mr. Amos had a smile on his face, handing him a document directly, ¡°Mr. Yoder, take a


    look, if there¡¯s no problem, sign on thest page. This is the confidentiality agreement for the summit.¡±


    Maxim took the document, but didn¡¯t rush to open it. Instead, he looked at Terence and asked, ¡°Mr.


    Amos, may I know why you suddenly changed your mind?¡±


    Mr. Amos chuckled, a hint of surprise shing in his eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? Someone found my wife


    and returned her set of jewelry to her, asking for no reward. The only request was for the Yoder Group


    to attend this summit.¡±


    Maxim furrowed his brow, opening his mouth to say, ¡°That person¡­ is Aurora?¡±

 Chapter 1044

    Chapter 1044


    Chapter 1044


    If it really was Aurora who gave that set of jewelry to Mrs. Amos, then this contract couldn¡¯t be signed.


    Maxim didn¡¯t want to owe her a favor.


    Mr. Amos paused for a moment, carefully recalling for a while, then shook his head and said, ¡°No, I


    heard the surname was Xiao¡­ I didn¡¯t ask for specifics.¡°¡®


    The moment he heard the word ¡°Xiao¡°, Maxim¡¯s hand, which was holding the document, involuntarily


    tightened, a sh of disbelief flickering in his eyes.


    He also understood why Briana Cameron had beening home sote these past few days. It must


    have been to get that set of jewelry from the Fredrick family, and then go to Mrs. Amos for help.


    Thinking of how he had misunderstood herst night, a wave of guilt suddenly surged in Maxim¡¯s heart.


    After signing the contract with Mr. Amos, the two left separately after lunch.


    As he was leaving, Mr. Amos said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Yoder, with a girlfriend like yours, the Yoder Group


    is bound to get better and better. Coincidentally, the Amos Group has a few real estate projectsing


    up. If Mr. Yoder is interested, we can find a time to discuss in detail after the summit.¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Alright, goodbye Mr. Amos.¡±


    After seeing off Terence, Maxim got directly into the car and


    |||


    O


    <


    Chapter 1044


    said to the driver, ¡°To Graceful Attire.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Half an hourter, Briana Cameron received a call from Maxim, saying he was downstairs and asking


    her toe down.


    Briana Cameron was somewhat surprised, she got up and went downstairs. As soon as she stepped


    out of Graceful Attire, she saw Maxim¡¯s car parked by the roadside.


    She quickly walked to the side of the car, pulled open the door and sat down.


    Before even settling down, the waist was grabbed, and then fell into a pine¨Cscented embrace.


    Briana Cameron was taken aback, Maxim¡¯s deep voice came


    from above.


    ¡°Briana, thank you!¡±


    Hearing this, she also realized that he must have known what she had been doing these past few days.


    She pushed Maxim away, ¡°You never told me when yourpany was in trouble. Do you think I can¡¯t


    help you? Even Aurora could threaten you with a set of jewelry!¡±


    The thought of Aurora using that set of jewelry to force Maxim to marry her made Briana Cameron feel


    ufortable.


    Maxim couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly, whispering, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t agree to her, because you are the only


    one in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Fraud!¡±


    Chapter 1044


    ¡°Really, what would it take for you to believe me?¡±


    1288 Vouchers


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, fell silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Stay away from Aurora in the


    future!¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do it your way!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Briana Cameron finally felt relieved. She turned to Maxim and said, ¡°I need to go to work now, you don¡¯t


    have anything else, do you?¡±


    ¡°Um, this was for you.¡±


    Seeing the small cake handed over by Maxim, it was from her favorite shop she usually loved to eat


    from. Sometimes, he would also bring her one after work.


    Briana Cameron took it with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve truly forgiven you now, you can go back to work.¡±


    She was about to get out of the car, turning and pushing the door open, when Maxim suddenly grabbed


    her wrist.


    ¡°Briana¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Meeting her questioning gaze, Maxim pursed his lips and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll pick you up


    tonight.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Briana Cameron always felt that what he had just stopped her to say was not this, but she didn¡¯t ask


    further, nodded, got out of the car and left.

 Chapter 1045

    Chapter 1045


    Chapter 1045


    It wasn¡¯t until Briana Cameron walked into Graceful Attire that Maxim said to the driver, ¡°Back to the


    Yoder Group.¡±


    On the way back, he was thinking about where to propose to Briana Cameron. Now that the matter of


    attending the summit had been resolved, it was time to schedule his proposal.


    This time, he was going to propose to her in the grandest way possible!


    Back at the Yoder Group, he called Rayan into his office.


    ¡°Book the Crystal Dining Room, I nned to propose on Briana¡¯s birthday!¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s birthday was exactly three days after the real estate summit ended. Rayan nodded,


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get on it right away!¡±


    He was also somewhat excited in his heart. After so many years of entanglement, Briana Cameron and


    Maxim were finally able to be together.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I remember Ms. Cameron was very fond of yellow roses. How about using yellow roses as


    the main flower for the proposal scene¡¯s decoration?¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Yes, it was air freighted from abroad. I will write up the on¨Csite requirements into a


    document and send it to youter. You should find the best wedding designer in Haseton to design the


    blueprint.¡±


    Chapter 1045


    ¡°Good.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Briana Cameron returned to her office and was just about to start working when Elliot¡¯s assistant came


    to find her, asking her to go to Elliot¡¯s office.


    When she arrived, Elliot was looking at a design diagram.


    Seeing her, Elliot smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Cameron, wait for me a moment, I need to finish looking at this


    design first.¡±


    Several minutester, Elliot finally put down the documents, stood up and asked, ¡°Fancy a coffee? I


    recently put a coffee machine in the office, it makes pretty good coffee.¡±


    While speaking, he had already walked to the coffee machine and skillfully put the coffee beans in.


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t really like coffee, shaking her head and saying, ¡°No thanks, I¡¯m not really used


    to drinking it. I only have some to stay awake when I¡¯m working overtime.¡±


    Elliot chuckled, not insisting, and after grinding himself a cup of coffee, he returned to his seat.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I called you in today to discuss the matter of the internal designer selection within the


    company.¡±


    A flicker of confusion passed through Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, ¨C¡°Internal selection?¡±


    Elliot nodded, handing her a document.


    ¡°Graceful Attire is just a branch of HD Company in Haseton, the headquarters is actually in Country F.


    Thepany


    Chapter 1045


    1288 Vouchers


    conducts an internal selection every year, and the winning designer gets to work at the headquarters


    for a year. Upon return, they are directly promoted to Chief Designer. Are you interested, Ms.


    Cameron?¡±


    Briana Cameron took the document and looked at it for a


    while, then returned it to Elliot, smiling and saying, ¡°Mr. Murphy, I don¡¯t really want to go abroad, let¡¯s


    give this opportunity to other designers.¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Elliot¡¯s eyes, ¡°Ms. Cameron, you need to think this through, this could be


    your fastest way to a promotion.¡±


    How many people wanted this opportunity, and Briana Cameron just said no?


    Thinking back to when Katherine had sworn adamantly that she would definitely secure first ce in


    the internal selection, Elliot¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around the file he was holding.


    ¡°Um, I have lived abroad for a few years, and I am willing to go. abroad for exchanges in the future, but


    working abroad is not in my n, and I also don¡¯t want to be separated from my family.¡±


    Elliot lowered his gaze, his fingers gently tapping on the table. After a good while, he finally spoke,


    ¡°Since Ms. Cameron is unwilling, I can¡¯t force her. You may go back to work.¡±


    Briana Cameron stood up, nodded slightly and said, ¡°Mr. Murphy, thank you anyway.¡±


    After being left alone in the office, the expression on Elliot¡¯s face gradually turned icy, and he directly


    threw the


    3/4


    Chapter 1045


    documents in his hand into the trash can.


    288 Vouchers


    Since Briana Cameron refused to go abroad, he had no choice but to take a risk and make his move


    domestically!


    He pulled open the bottom drawer on his left, above the neatly stacked filesy a bottle of liquid as red


    as blood.


    He stared at the bottle of liquid for a long time, a cold smirk slowly forming at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1046

    Chapter 1046


    Chapter 1046


    Time flew by quickly, and before we knew it, the day of the real estate summit had arrived.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Robinson walked into the scene with Daniel, their faces full of triumphant smiles. As long as they could


    sign contracts with any number of partners today, it would take Kingly Group to the next level.


    Moreover, they had Mr. Amos to help.


    Thinking of the scene where he would defeat the Yoder Group in the future, a smile unconsciously


    crept up the corner of Robinson¡¯s mouth.


    Maxim had previously humiliated Kingly Group, causing many business partners to leave. He would


    make Maxim taste the same feeling!


    However, Daniel, who was standing nearby, suddenly spoke with a troubled expression, ¡°Mr. Lightfoot,


    the Yoder Group is also attending the summit!¡±


    Robinson looked in the direction Daniel was pointing with a shocked expression, and sure enough, he


    saw Maxim in the middle of the crowd, chatting with a few developers with a smile on his face.


    Robinson¡¯s face immediately turned cold.


    He really underestimated Maxim!


    However, the focus of the Yoder Group in recent years had shifted from the real estate industry to the


    medical industry. Honestly, it definitely couldn¡¯tpare to the Kingly Group!


    Thinking of this, Robinson instantly regained his confidence.


    Chapter 1046


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, the Yoder Group couldn¡¯tpete with the Kingly Group in real estate.¡±


    Robinson found Mr. Amos, who immediately introduced him to several real estate tycoons. Robinson


    had a good conversation with them, and they expressed their intention to cooperate with Kingly Group


    on the spot.


    ¡°Mr. Lightfoot, let¡¯s exchange contact information first, and after the summit is over, we can discuss the


    specifics of our cooperation,¡±


    Robinson smiled broadly, nodding and said, ¡°Good.¡±


    By the end of the morning, Robinson had obtained the contact information of more than a dozen real


    estate tycoons. If he could really cooperate with these people, defeating the Yoder Group would be a


    matter of minutes!


    At that time, he was going to make Maxim beg him for mercy on his knees!


    During lunch, Robinson deliberately sat at the same table as Maxim.


    Apart from them, there were also some other real estate dealers on the table, who were basically from


    the Haseton area, so they basically knew each other.


    Robinson thrived inside, apart from the Yoder Group, basically everyone else had more or less


    cooperated with the Kingly Group.


    After chatting for a while, Robinson suddenly said,.¡°Mr. Yoder, why have you been silent all this time?¡±


    2/3


    Chapter 1046


    288 Vouchers


    Maxim looked indifferent, raising an eyebrow at him, ¡°I don¡¯t have much to say to Mr. Lightfoot.¡±


    ¡°¨¦veryone was just exchanging ideas, and I was also very curious. Given the current capabilities of the


    Yoder Group, they shouldn¡¯t have been qualified to participate in this summit. I wonder which big shot


    Mr. Yoder sought help from. Why not introduce us?¡±


    As his words fell, all eyes at the table instantly turned to Maxim, mixed with contempt, disdain, and


    dissatisfaction.


    After all, they were all long¨Cstanding real estatepanies in Haseton, who had worked for many


    years to gain entry qualifications. Maxim, however, got in through connections, so of course they would


    feel upset.


    Maxim¡¯s lips curled into a cold smirk, his gaze chillingly fixed on Robinson.


    ¡°Whoever Mr. Lightfoot was looking for, that¡¯s who I was looking for.¡±


    Robinson¡¯s face changed slightly, he said coldly, ¡°Mr. Yoder, troublees from a loose tongue. It


    would be wise to watch your words. Kingly Group doesn¡¯t have the tactics of the Yoder Group.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lightfoot was truly modest. The Yoder Group was nowhere near the Kingly Group. After all, the


    Yoder Group could nevermit tax evasion, let alone get away with it aftermitting such a crime.¡±

 Chapter 1047

    Chapter 1047


    Chapter 1047


    As soon as the words fell, the people chatting around immediately quieted down, unconsciously looking


    towards Isaac.


    Robinson¡¯s face could no longer be described as ugly, he was staring at Maxim with nothing but anger


    and coldness in his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, you really have a knack for bringing up the most inconvenient topics. Speaking of which, it


    wasn¡¯t you who reported Kingly Group back then, was it?¡±


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Mr. Lightfoot, if you walk the night road often, you¡¯re bound to encounter ghosts. It¡¯s


    clear that Kingly Group has made a fool of themselves, yet now they suspect that I¡¯m the one who


    reported them. Isn¡¯t that a bit targeted?¡±


    ¡°You should be very clear whether I deliberately targeted Mr. Yoder or not!¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°It¡¯s very clear, after all, I wasn¡¯t the one who started trouble for no reason just now.¡±¡±


    Robinson stared intently at Maxim, his eyes full of coldness.


    Suddenly, he stood up and said coldly, ¡°It seems, I can¡¯t have dinner with Mr. Yoder at the same table


    anymore!¡±


    ¡°Please, go ahead.¡±


    Robinson stormed off in anger. Seeing Maxim¡¯s calm and unchanged expression, everyone couldn¡¯t


    help but give him a


    1/4


    Chapter 1047


    288 Vouchers


    thumbs up in their hearts. After all, although Kingly Group had been deeply embroiled in a tax evasion


    scandal recently, no one had dared to directly mention this sensitive issue in front of Robinson.


    After a good while, the atmosphere at the dinner table gradually became rxed.


    Maxim, on the other hand, appeared as if nothing had


    happened. If someone spoke to him, he would respond with a word or two. If no one approached him,


    he would quietly eat his meal.


    After all, his purpose was different from Robinson¡¯s. He was merely here to see who Robinson had


    met, to specte on the next ns of the Kingly Group, and then to make corresponding adjustments


    for the Yoder Group.


    On the other side, Robinson went straight to Terence¡¯s lounge, his face grim as he said, ¡°Mr. Amos,


    why did you invite the Yoder Group to this summit? Don¡¯t you know about the previous conflict between


    the Yoder Group and the Kingly Group?¡±


    At Robinson¡¯s questioning look, Terence frowned, ¡°Mr. Lightfoot, if I can let you participate, I can


    certainly let others participate as well. And this time I¡¯m helping you, it¡¯s only out of respect for your


    father. I hope you understand your position, I¡¯m not your subordinate!¡±


    Sensing Terence¡¯s anger, Robinson realized he had misspoken and quickly said, ¡°Mr. Amos, I


    apologize, I was too hasty just now. As you know, the Yoder Group is opposing the Kingly Group at


    every turn, and I¡¯m just afraid that the Yoder Group will threaten the Kingly Group.¡±


    2/4


    Chapter 1047


    1288 Vouchers


    The expression on Terence¡¯s face softened a bit, but it still didn¡¯t look too good.


    ¡°The affairs of the Kingly Group and the Yoder Group had nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t even think about


    dragging the Amos Group into this. I wouldn¡¯t get involved in your disputes.¡±


    Robinson¡¯s hand hanging by his side couldn¡¯t help but clench, a hint of coldness shing in his eyes.


    Back when the Lightfoot Group was in its glory days, the Amos.Group was just an insignificant one


    among its many coborators. Now, even Terence could boss him around.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Once he had obtained all the secret keys, he would surely bring the Lightfoot Group back to its peak.


    By then, whether it was Terence or Maxim, they would be firmly trampled under his feet!


    ¡°Mr. Amos, rest assured, I absolutely won¡¯t put you in a difficult position!¡±


    Terence nodded, his tone still not very good, ¡°I need to rest now, you should leave.¡±


    After Robinson left, Terence couldn¡¯t help but sigh, saying to his secretary behind him, ¡°Robinson is


    obviously far behind his father and grandfather. He gets very upset over just a little setback.¡±


    Such narrow¨Cminded people were destined not to achieve great things.


    The secretary lowered her head and slowly said, ¡°Mr.


    Lightfoot is still young after all. Even if his actions are not mature enough, with the backing of powerful


    forces and


    given time, he will surely be more steady. So, it¡¯s really uncertain who will have thestugh.¡±

 Chapter 1048

    Chapter 1048


    Chapter 1048


    Terence shook his head and didn¡¯t speak again.


    After the three¨Cday summit, more than a dozenpanies had expressed interest in coborating with


    Kingly Group.


    As long as they could sessfully sign the contract, Kingly Group would definitely surpass the Yoder


    Group by arge margin. Robinson¡¯s face was all smiles, chatting andughing with everyone, as if he


    had already put the previous conflict with Maxim behind him.


    After the summit ended, Robinson stopped Maxim in the underground garage.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, how have your discussions with otherpanies been these past few days? If there are no


    companies willing to cooperate with the Yoder Group, I can share some of my clients with you.¡±


    Maxim looked at him indifferently, ¡°No need, Mr. Lightfoot, keep it for yourself, the Yoder Group doesn¡¯t


    need it.¡±


    With a smile at the corner of his mouth, Robinson said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, there¡¯s no need to be so formal, I


    genuinely want to help you.¡±


    ¡°Whether it was sincere or insincere, I had no interest


    whatsoever. Mr. Lightfoot should just mind his own business, as meddling could lead to more harm


    than good.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, then let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    1/4


    III


    <


    Chapter 1048


    After speaking, Robinson turned around and left.


    1288 iVouchers


    On the way back, Rayan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mr. Yoder, if we don¡¯t act now, Kingly Group will really


    sign contracts with those partners.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy as he lowered his gaze and said, ¡°No rush, it¡¯s not time yet. How¡¯s the


    arrangement of the proposal venue?¡±


    ¡°It was already in the final stages, it could be finished in another day or two.¡±


    Maxim nodded, ¡°Yes, as soon as possible. Briana¡¯s birthday is in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Returning to the vi, Maxim found itpletely dark. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. It was already past


    eight in the evening. Was Briana Cameron still working overtime at thepany?


    He dialed Briana Cameron¡¯s number, and as soon as it connected, a burst of noisy chatter came from


    the other end.


    ¡°Briana, where were you?¡±


    ¡°It was a bit noisy, wait a moment.¡±


    Several secondster, the noisy sounds gradually faded away, and the opposite side also became


    much quieter.


    ¡°Maxim, I had a department dinner tonight. It was ast- minute decision. You were at the summit at


    that time, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    2/4


    111


    Chapter 1048


    1288 Vouchers


    Upon hearing this, Maxim fell silent for a few seconds, then said, ¡°When it¡¯s over, I¡¯lle pick you up.¡±


    ¡°It would probably take about an hour or so, I could also take a taxi back by myself.¡±


    ¡°Send me the address, I was leaving in half an hour.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice carried an undeniable dominance, leaving Briana Cameron with no choice but to nod


    and say, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    After sending the address to Maxim, Briana Cameron put away her phone and returned to the box.


    Just as she returned to her seat, a colleague next to her handed over a red cocktail, ¡°Ms. Cameron,


    you went out to make a call just when it was your turn to beat the drum. This is your punishment, you


    have to finish it in one gulp! Otherwise, there will be other punishmentster!¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, taking the ss of wine and draining it in one gulp.


    She didn¡¯t really like such asions, where a group of unfamiliar people gathered together for a meal,


    which made her feel somewhat ufortable.


    Sitting across from her, Elliot watched as she downed the ss of wine, a triumphant smile ying at


    the corners of his mouth.


    He hoped the medicine Kiley provided would be more


    effective, otherwise he would have to think of other ways to


    3/4


    Chapter 1048


    deal with Briana Cameron.


    Just after nine, the dinner party finally ended.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    288 Vouchers


    Everyone walked out of the restaurant together. As soon as they reached the entrance, someone saw


    the ck Rolls- Royce Phantom parked at the door and couldn¡¯t help but exim in awe.


    ¡°In my lifetime, I actually saw a real Rolls¨CRoyce Phantom!¡±


    ¡°Driving a Rolls¨CRoyce Phantom toe here for barbecue? This car is really out of ce here. Such


    a car should be seen at the entrance of high¨Cend Western restaurants.¡±

 Chapter 1049

    Chapter 1049


    Chapter 1049


    ¡°You said that and I didn¡¯t want to hear it. The restaurant I


    chose was nominated for Haseton¡¯s top ten must¨Ceat list. Besides, do you mean that if you drive a


    luxury car, you don¡¯t


    need to eat?¡±


    Amidst the chatter of the crowd, the rear car door was pushed open, and a tall man stepped out.


    After seeing his face, the women at the scene couldn¡¯t help but fix their gaze on him.


    ¡°So handsome! I was about to faint from his handsomeness!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Maxim, the president of the Yoder Group? He¡¯s here to pick up Ms. Cameron, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Boo hoo hoo, I heard he was aloof, but he actually came to pick up his girlfriend, his boyfriend power


    instantly skyrocketed!¡±


    Amidst the envious gazes of everyone, Briana Cameron bid them farewell and headed towards Maxim.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    It was not until Briana Cameron got in the car that she felt those ever¨Cpresent gazes were cut off.


    ¡°Don¡¯te to pick me up next time, I can go back by myself.¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Maxim¡¯s eyes as he raised an


    1/4


    Chapter 1049


    eyebrow, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°The car you drove was getting more and more ostentatious each time, always attracting other people¡¯s


    attention.¡±


    Hearing this, Maxim couldn¡¯t help butugh, taking her hand and saying, ¡°If I remember correctly, you


    have an even more ostentatious one, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I lend that car to my third brother? Besides, I rarely drove it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I will pick you up in a more low¨Ckey car in the future.¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two returned home, and as Briana Cameron was about to take a bath and go to sleep, Maxim


    suddenly spoke, ¡°We¡¯re having dinner together on Friday night, remember to keep your schedule


    open.¡±


    Briana Cameron hesitated for a moment, then nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Upon returning to her bedroom, Briana Cameron immediately called Astrid.


    ¡°Astrid, we couldn¡¯t have dinner together on Friday.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Astrid¡¯s voice came through immediately, ¡°Why?! Is it because of


    Maxim?!¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    ¡°You ungrateful woman! I was already thinking about how to celebrate your birthday, but I didn¡¯t expect


    you to abandon


    2/4


    Chapter 1049


    me just because of a man. I¡¯m so heartbroken!¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Briana Cameron also felt a bit guilty, quickly saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, he didn¡¯t tell me before, I thought he had


    forgotten about this.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! If you don¡¯t treat me to a meal, we won¡¯t get past this issue!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, you choose the restaurant, I¡¯ll pay the bill.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. But in that case, I¡¯ll just send your birthday gift directly to your office.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while longer before they hung up the phone.


    Briana Cameron put away her phone, got up and took her nightgown to take a bath.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s birthday arrived quickly. Early in the morning, as soon as she arrived at the


    company, couriers kepting to deliver things to her, and it didn¡¯t stop all morning.


    Until Briana Cameron¡¯s office was almost too cluttered to amodate anything else, she had no


    choice but to hire a mover to take her things to the vi first, and then unpack them slowly in the


    evening.


    Seeing that the medicine had absolutely no effect, Elliot couldn¡¯t help but dial Kiley¡¯s number, angrily


    saying, ¡°Kiley, is the one you gave me fake medicine?! Why hasn¡¯t Briana


    Cameron had any reaction after taking it for two days?!¡±


    3/4


    Chapter 1549


    Kiley was silent for a moment before she said coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I only know that the drug is


    poisonous, I¡¯m not sure when it will take effect. Just wait a bit longer. I have things to do, don¡¯t call me


    again!¡±


    After speaking, Kiley hung up the phone. When Elliot called back, it showed that the phone was turned


    off.


    On the other side, Kiley was at the airport at that moment, wearing a mask on her face and arge skirt


    that didn¡¯t match her previous style. She also wore a hat on her head, her eyes darting around in panic.

 Chapter 1050

    Chapter 1050


    Chapter 1050


    She had been praying in her heart, not to be found by Isaac¡¯s people. As long as she sessfully left


    the country today, no one would ever be able to threaten her again.


    Moreover, Elliot had already poisoned that bitch Briana Cameron. In a while, she would die and never


    bother her again.


    Thinking of this, a smirk formed under Kiley¡¯s mask, her eyes full of satisfaction.


    Finally, the broadcast announced that the flight she was on had started checking tickets.


    Kiley stood up excitedly, finally able to leave this godforsaken ce!


    She quickly walked to the check¨Cin counter, carefully handing her ticket to the staff.


    The other party took a look, confirmed it, and then returned the ne ticket to her, smiling and saying,


    ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am, please board the ne.¡±


    Kiley exhaled, took the ne ticket and quickly walked towards the airne aisle.


    The moment she stepped onto the ne, she finally let out a deep sigh of relief.


    However, as soon as she stepped into the cabin, her steps


    abruptly halted, and she stood frozen in ce, her eyes filled


    1/4


    288 Vouchers


    with terror.¨C


    In the entire cabin, there was only one person ¨C Isaac!


    She turned to run, but her feet seemed rooted to the ground, trembling uncontrobly, unable to move


    an inch.


    Seeing her terrified expression, a smirk appeared on Isaac¡¯s face. He slowly rose and approached her,


    only stopping when he was standing in front of her. He then reached out and yanked off her mask,


    sneering, ¡°Kiley, did you really think you could escape from the palm of my hand?¡±


    Kiley turned pale, cold sweat pouring from her forehead, and she actually fell to her knees directly in


    front of Isaac.


    ¡°Isaac, please spare me¡­ I will never appear before you again, really¡­ I beg you¡­ Ah!¡°.


    Before she could finish speaking, her hair was violently yanked by Isaac, causing her to uncontrobly


    lean backwards, nearly falling over.


    The pain in her scalp was nothingpared to the fear she felt at that moment. She was filled with


    despair. If Isaac caught her, she was done for.


    Watching her expression of despair, a satisfied smile curled up at the corner of Isaac¡¯s mouth.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I warned you, but you stubbornly refused to listen and even tried to escape. Now that I¡¯ve caught you,


    what do you think I should do with you?¡±


    Kiley bit her lower lip tightly, too scared to utter a single word.


    If possible, she would rather die than face Isaac again,


    1288 Vouchers


    because he was a devil!


    ¡°Speak up? Why aren¡¯t you speaking? If you don¡¯t want to speak, you don¡¯t need this tongue anymore.¡±


    Kiley shuddered violently, hastily saying, ¡°No¡­ I mean¡­ I mean, I was wrong¡­ I won¡¯t dare to¡­ Ah!¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he was harshly pped by Isaac.


    In an instant, her fair face suddenly swelled up, flushing red.


    Intense pain surged from her face, causing Kiley¡¯s body to tremble uncontrobly.


    Isaac let her go, his fists falling on her like raindrops.


    At first, Kiley was crying and begging for mercy, butter she couldn¡¯t even scream. Shey motionless


    on the ground, as if she were dead.


    Only after ventingpletely, did Isaac squat down and whisper into Kiley¡¯s ear, ¡°Since you¡¯re so


    eager to escape, there will no longer be a Kiley in this world. From now on, you will be my tool for


    venting.¡±


    Kiley trembled all over, wanting to escape but unable to muster any strength. She could only be


    dragged away like a dead dog.


    The news of her disappearance quickly reached Zane and Mallory, but neither of them had much of a


    reaction.


    At that moment, Zane was busy taking Sabina for a prenatal check¨Cup, his mind filled with anticipation


    for his son, and he had no time to deal with Kiley.

 Chapter 1051

    Chapter 1051


    Chapter 1051


    Mallory, on the other hand, was contemting how to make Briana Cameron forgive her, and she had


    absolutely no feelings for Kiley, who caused her miscarriage.


    She was like a drop of water falling into the ocean, disappearing without a trace, yet no one cared.


    Evening arrived quickly, and Briana Cameron packed up and left as soon as she finished work.


    Just as she reached the bottom of the building, a somewhat frail figure started walking towards her.


    Seeing Mallory, a sh of impatience crossed Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes. Thest time she refused to


    sign for Mallory, she thought Mallory should have understood her meaning. Unexpectedly, the other


    party could still continue to pester


    her.


    Meeting Briana Cameron¡¯s icy gaze, Mallory shivered,


    standing a few steps away from her. She carefully handed the box in her hands to Briana Cameron.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Briana¡­¡­ this was the birthday gift I prepared for you, I hoped you would like it.¡±


    Watching Mallory¡¯s cautious demeanor, Briana Cameron felt absolutely nothing, as if she was looking


    at a stranger.


    ¡°Mrs. Schneider, you really didn¡¯t have to do this. No matter


    |||


    Chapter 1051


    288 Vouchers


    how much you do now, it can¡¯t make up for the damage caused back then. I¡¯ve already epted the


    fact that you and Zane didn¡¯t love me, and I¡¯ve moved on. Let¡¯s just be strangers from now on.¡±


    A sh of disbelief crossed Mallory¡¯s eyes, and she unconsciously took a step back, tears falling from


    her eyes.


    Compared to Briana Cameron¡¯s indifference at that moment, she would rather Briana Cameron hated


    her, because at least that could prove she still had feelings for her¡­


    ¡°Briana, I¡¯m sorry, I really wanted to make it up to you¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at her calmly, saying word by word, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t exposed Kiley¡¯s true face, if you


    didn¡¯t know that Kiley caused your miscarriage for the Schneider Group, your most beloved daughter


    would still be Kiley, not me.¡±


    ¡°Since you chose to abandon me in the first ce, even if you regret and suffer now, you shouldn¡¯t


    appear in front of me again. Don¡¯t bother me anymore. I don¡¯t want to recall those unpleasant


    memories every time I see you.¡±


    After speaking, Briana Cameron didn¡¯t look at her face to see what expression she had. She just


    brushed past her, like a stranger.


    Mallory¡¯s trembling voice came from behind, ¡°I won¡¯t appear in front of you again¡­ Can you, at least,


    ept this birthday gift? I¡¯ve never prepared a birthday gift for you before. This is the first time, and it


    might be the only time.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s steps faltered, but she didn¡¯t look back.


    ¡°No need, I didn¡¯t require it.¡±


    2/3


    Chapter 1051


    288 Vouchers


    Since it was never given before, there is no need to give it


    now.


    Watching Briana Cameron¡¯s gaze gradually fade away,


    Mallory¡¯s vision also blurred, unable to help but cover her face and start crying.


    Once, she had a very outstanding and filial daughter, but this daughter was lost by her own hands¡­


    Hearing the crying behind her, Briana Cameron¡¯s steps didn¡¯t pause for a moment. She quickly walked


    towards Maxim, who was waiting by the roadside, with a rxed smile on her face.


    Finally reaching Maxim, Briana Cameron asked with a smile, ¡°Where are we eating tonight?¡±


    ¡°You would know when you got there.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    On the way, Briana Cameron wondered where Maxim would take her to eat.


    However, when Maxim was about to arrive, he suddenly pulled out a blindfold and handed it to Briana


    Cameron.


    ¡°Briana, put this on first, I¡¯ll help you out of the carter.¡±


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°So mysterious? I¡¯m already looking forward to it.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let you down.¡±

 Chapter 1052

    Chapter 1052


    Chapter 1052


    Briana Cameron took the blindfold and put it on, a smile of anticipation ying on her lips.


    Soon, the car had stopped.


    Under Maxim¡¯s guidance, Briana Cameron felt as if she had stepped into a sea of flowers, where she


    could smell several of her favorite floral scents.


    She unconsciously tightened her grip on Maxim¡¯s hand, the smile on her lips deepening. She couldn¡¯t


    help but say, ¡°Maxim, did you have someone arrange my favorite flowers at the scene? I can already


    smell their fragrance.¡±


    Maxim chuckled softly, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Several minutester, Maxim helped her sit down, smiling as he said, ¡°Alright, you can take off the


    blindfold now.¡°¡®


    Briana Cameron eagerly removed her blindfold, only to see a world decorated with yellow roses,


    champagne roses, baby¡¯s breath, and other flowers. It was so beautiful that she could hardly take her


    eyes off it.


    ¡°So beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Happy Birthday, Briana!¡±


    Maxim suddenly stood up and walked in front of her, kneeling on one knee. He looked at her with a


    devout face, and gently and passionately began to speak, ¡°Briana, since the moment we reunited, I


    have been in unbelievable joy every day,


    1/4


    Chapter 1052


    288 Vouchers


    because I am afraid that one day I will suddenly wake up and find that everything now is just a dream.¡±


    ¡°I was too foolish in the past, I made many mistakes that wronged you, and I made you angry many


    times. But I truly love you, and I want to spend the rest of my life with you. I will be patient with you, and


    be a shelter for you from the wind and rain. Will you marry me?¡±


    The moment his words fell, Maxim pulled out a ring box from his pocket and opened it in front of Briana


    Cameron, a heart- shaped pink diamond ring appeared before her.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes turned red, filled with emotion.


    She took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The moment she agreed, fireworks erupted outside the window, illuminating the entire night sky. It was


    so beautiful that one couldn¡¯t take their eyes off it.


    Maxim took out the ring and carefully put it on Briana Cameron.


    The moment the ring was put on, Briana Cameron took a nce, a smile curling up at the corner of her


    mouth. She was about to speak, but suddenly felt a darkness before her eyes, and she fell straight


    towards Maxim.


    When I woke up again, a strong smell of disinfectant rushed into my nostrils.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Briana Cameron slowly opened her eyes, seeing Gemma crying by the bedside, her eyes red and


    swollen, she couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    With a hoarse monosyble, Briana Cameron felt a sharp pain in her throat.


    Hearing the sound, Gemma quickly looked her way.


    Realizing that Briana Cameron had woken up, Gemma quickly wiped away her tears, her expression


    bing excited.


    ¡°Briana, you¡¯re finally awake! I¡¯m going to find the doctor!¡±


    After the doctor hade and checked Briana Cameron, saying there was no problem, Gemma finally


    breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly called Sean to tell him about it.


    Seeing that Gemma had notified everyone in the Cameron family, guilt shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s


    eyes.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I made you worry.¡±


    Gemma put away her phone, giving her an annoyed nce, ¡°We are family, I will really get angry if you


    act like a stranger!¡±


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips, ¡°I see, by the way, where is Maxim? Did he go to work


    at thepany? How long was I unconscious?¡±


    Thinking back to when I fainted as he proposed, I must have scared him then, right?


    Upon hearing the name Maxim, Gemma¡¯s face changed slightly. She tucked in the nket corner for


    Briana Cameron, lowering her voice and said, ¡°Hmm, you just woke up, the most important thing is to


    rest well.¡±

 Chapter 1053

    Chapter 1053


    Chapter 1053


    Briana Cameron felt that her attitude was somewhat


    inappropriate and was about to speak when the door to the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    Astrid walked in holding a bouquet of flowers, a sh of surprise and delight in her eyes when she saw


    that Briana Cameron was awake.


    ¡°Briana, were you awake?!¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Seeing Astrid, Gemma breathed a sigh of relief and stood up, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to make some soup for


    Briana, you stay here and chat with her.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Gemma left, Astrid ced the flowers on the table before she went to sit by the bedside.


    ¡°Do you know that your fainting scared me half to death? You were unconscious for a whole week, but


    the doctors couldn¡¯t find anything wrong. They could only give you nutritional injections every day. If


    you didn¡¯t wake up, Uncle Xiao and the others were ready to send you abroad for treatment.¡±


    Upon hearing that she had been unconscious for over a week, shock shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s


    eyes, ¡°I was unconscious for that long?!¡±


    No wonder she didn¡¯t feel much, it turned out to be because


    1/4


    Chapter 1053


    she had taken a nutritional injection.


    ¡°Um, thank goodness you¡¯re okay.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, looking at Astrid and said, ¡°Astrid, could you lend me your phone for a


    moment? I want to call Maxim. I haven¡¯t been able to find my phone since I woke up.¡±


    Upon hearing the name Maxim, Astrid¡¯s face changed. She thenughed it off, saying, ¡°I think I left my


    phone in the car. Anyway, there¡¯s no rush. We can talk about it after you¡¯ve rested for a day or two.¡±


    If initially Gemma¡¯s attitude had only made Briana Cameron feel puzzled, now, with Astrid¡¯s reaction,


    she could almost be one hundred percent certain that something must have happened while she was


    unconscious.


    She took a deep breath, looking at Astrid slowly, ¡°Astrid, you know my personality. Even if you don¡¯t


    lend me your phone, I can still find a way to contact Maxim. Please tell me what happened this week.¡±


    Astrid fell silent for a moment, a struggle shing in her eyes.


    ¡°Briana, stop asking for now, focus on getting better. Once you¡¯re feeling better, I¡¯ll tell you, okay?¡±


    Briana Cameron lifted the covers to get out of bed, ¡°Since you won¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll go ask someone else.¡±


    However, as soon as she stood up, her body fell straight to the ground.


    Having been unconscious for too long, her legs were now somewhat unable to support her body.


    Astrid quickly supported her, saying angrily, ¡°Even if you have to ask others, you should take care of


    your health. Look at how pale your face is now! Stay in bed and rest properly.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t speak, so I had to ask others. I believed someone would surely lend me their phone.¡±


    Astrid held her down, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I can tell you, but you have to promise not to run


    around after hearing it, and continue to rest well in the hospital!¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s face changed, ¡°Did something happen to Maxim?!¡±


    Her heart sank. If nothing had happened to Maxim, given his character, he would have stayed by her


    side until she woke up.


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t dare to think any further, her hand holding Astrid¡¯s was somewhat trembling.


    Astrid sneered, rolling her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, he¡¯s doing very well now! He might not


    even remember who you are!¡±


    Thinking about what Maxim had done during the days when Briana Cameron was in aa, Astrid


    was so angry that she gritted her teeth, wishing she could rush to the Yoder Group and p him right


    now!


    Hearing this, Briana Cameron finally breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s okay. Do you have


    any misunderstandings about him?¡±


    She had never seen Astrid dislike someone so much before, and she was bing increasingly


    puzzled about what had happened during the days she was unconscious.


    Astrid¡¯s expression was icy cold, ¡°I have no misunderstanding about him. It¡¯s just that during the days


    you were unconscious, he came once on the first day, and then never came again. Now he even wants


    to get engaged to Aurora! What a jerk!¡±

 Chapter 1054

    Chapter 1054


    Chapter 1054


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    Briana Cameron suddenly widened her eyes, her face full of


    disbelief.


    Maxim had only proposed to her before she fell into aa, how could he possibly be getting engaged


    to Aurora in just a few days?!


    ¡°There must be some misunderstanding here, I need to go find him and clear it up!¡±


    Seeing Briana Cameron excitedly trying to get out of bed, Astrid quickly held her down, saying irritably,


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me you wouldn¡¯t get excited?! And everything I said is true, his engagement party


    with Aurora is being held at the Crystal Restaurant today, and many reporters have gone to cover it. If


    you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll turn on the TV for you right now!¡±


    Astrid hadn¡¯t wanted to tell Briana Cameron about this so early, but she also knew that given Briana


    Cameron¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t let it go unless she got a clear answer today.


    She picked up the remote control, hesitated for a few seconds, but eventually pressed the power button


    firmly.


    No matter how painful, Briana Cameron had to go through it sooner orter.


    The television had just been turned on, and the first scene


    Chapter 1054


    288 Vouchers


    that popped up was Maxim and Aurora getting engaged in a church.


    Maxim, dressed in a ck suit, stood tall and expressionless.


    Aurora, who was by his side, was holding his arm, wearing a white strapless wedding dress, and


    smiling with a face full of happiness.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The two stood together, like a perfect couple.


    Briana Cameron originally held a glimmer of hope, but upon. seeing the ring on Aurora¡¯s hand, identical


    to the one Maxim had proposed to her with, her expression gradually turned to despair.


    She slowly lowered her head, her right ring finger was bare.


    Seeing her lower her gaze without any expression, a wave of panic surged in Astrid¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Briana, were you okay?¡±


    Briana Cameron wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, a sh of determination in her gaze. She


    looked at Astrid and said, ¡°Astrid, take me to Maxim.¡±


    She wanted to ask him personally, why he had been so cruel to her.


    She had clearly believed that he would bring her happiness, she had thought she could spend her


    entire life with him. Why was it that after she had been unconscious for just a week, he was already


    engaged to another woman!


    Astrid frowned and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re still very weak now. If you really want to settle the score with


    him, wait until you¡¯re


    Chapter 1054


    288 Vouchers


    fully recovered. I¡¯ll go with you then. It¡¯s not worth it to do this for a jerk like him now!¡±


    Briana Cameron took a deep breath, looking at Astrid slowly, ¡°You know my personality, even if you


    don¡¯t take me, I will find a way to go.¡±


    Astrid stared at her for a long time, couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth and said, ¡°I must have owed you in


    my past life!¡±


    Knowing that she had agreed, Briana Cameron forced a smile, ¡°Astrid¡­ Thank you!¡±


    Astrid couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m telling you upfront, if you¡¯re still entangled with that jerk after


    today, we¡¯re not going to be friends anymore!¡±


    Briana Cameron gave a bitter smile, slowly saying, ¡°I just wanted to put an end to this rtionship.¡±


    The pain she felt at that moment was as great as the happiness she had felt when Maxim proposed to


    her.


    It was he who personally picked up the pieces of her broken heart and mended them, yet at this


    moment, he shattered it once again, causing her unbearable pain.


    She wanted to ask him in person, why on earth he had to do this!


    On the other side, after the engagement ceremony, Maxim got into the car alone.


    Aurora wanted to follow, but was stopped by Rayan.


    ¡°Ms. Fredrick, please respect yourself.¡±

 Chapter 1055

    Chapter 1055


    Chapter 1055


    Aurora pushed him away, coldly saying, ¡°Get out of my sight! I am now Maxim¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and I can fire


    you whenever I want!¡±


    Rayan frowned, about to stop him, when the rear car window suddenly rolled down.


    Joy shed in Aurora¡¯s eyes, just as she was about to step forward, Maxim¡¯s cold voice came from


    inside.


    ¡°Aurora, I justpleted a deal with Cosmo. I will cooperate with you in this act, but I will not touch


    you, nor will I ever fall in love with you. Don¡¯t even think about bossing my


    subordinates around!¡±


    Aurora¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°Maxim, I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    However, Maxim had no interest in hearing what she wanted to say and simply rolled up the car


    window.


    The ck car window reflected her currently unpleasant expression, and Aurora couldn¡¯t help but


    tighten her grip on the bouquet, a sh of anger flickering in her eyes.


    Why¡­¡­


    Even though they were already engaged and were going to get married in the near future, Maxim still


    treated her with such indifference, like an unmelting iceberg. Whenever she got close, he would freeze


    her to the point of shivering, and no amount of warmth could melt him¡­


    In his eyes, she was even less than a secretary.


    1/4


    |||


    O


    <


    Chapter 1055


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    288 Vouchers


    After Rayan¨Copened the driver¡¯s seat door and sat down, the car drove off. I


    Watching the receding car, Aurora felt particrly ridiculous at that moment, like a clown.


    She clutched the hem of her dress tightly, a sh of determination in her eyes. No matter what, she


    would not let go. One day, she would make Maxim fall in love with her!


    Thinking of this, she felt an endless surge of motivation in her heart again!


    On the way to the banquet hall, Rayan hesitated for a long time before finally saying, ¡°Mr. Yoder, we


    received news from the hospital. Ms. Cameron woke up today.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s face showed no expression, he just lightly hummed in response, but the tightly clenched fists


    on his knees. betrayed the turbulent emotions he was experiencing at that


    moment.


    ¡°The engagement partyter¡­ Ms. Cameron mighte over, should we send someone to stop her?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s icy gaze shifted towards the window, his voice indifferent as he spoke, ¡°No need.¡±


    Rayan didn¡¯t speak anymore, he just sighed softly. Once Briana Cameron arrived, she would definitely


    cause a scene at the party.


    But it would be better to mess up the party, after all, this engagement banquet was forced by Cosmo on


    Maxim!


    An hourter, Aurora had changed into a red cheongsam, her


    2/4


    Chapter 1055


    288 Vouchers


    long hair pinned up at the back of her head, and she was following Maxim from table to table, toasting


    with a smile on her face.


    Listening to everyone praising the two as a match made in heaven, a perfectbination of talent and


    beauty, Aurora couldn¡¯t stop smiling, her face full of joy.


    Maxim, on the other hand, remained expressionless throughout, exuding a cold aura. When people met


    his icy gaze, they didn¡¯t dare to utter a single unnecessary word.


    Aurora had also noticed, she couldn¡¯t help but gently tug at his sleeve, ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t keep such a stern


    face, or else people will think you¡¯re not willing to attend today¡¯s engagement party!¡±


    Her voice carried a tone of annoyance, but Maxim, without any change in his expression, dodged her


    hand and walked straight to the next table, not leaving her any dignity.


    The smile on Aurora¡¯s face suddenly froze, and it took several seconds before she put on a smile again


    and caught up.


    If Maxim thought he could use this embarrassment to deter her, then he had seriously underestimated


    her!


    When the two had toasted to the eighth table, the banquet hall¡¯s main door was suddenly pushed open,


    and the figure of Briana Cameron appeared at the entrance.


    Upon seeing her, there was not a hint of surprise in Maxim¡¯s eyes, but the hand holding the wine ss


    unconsciously tightened, his fingers faintly turning white.


    Aurora, who was standing by the side, also changed her expression, but she quickly calmed down.


    She shed a triumphant smile, looking at Briana Cameron and provocatively said, ¡°Ms. Cameron, are


    you here to attend my engagement party with Maxim? Wee!¡±

 Chapter 1056

    Chapter 1056


    Chapter 1056


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t look at her, her gaze was on Maxim, her eyes full of coldness.


    She slowly walked towards the banquet hall, with each step forward, the pain in her heart increased.


    Finally, he stopped a few steps away from Maxim and Aurora.


    She stared hard at Maxim, uttering word by word, ¡°Why did you do this to me?!¡±


    Maxim looked down at her, at that moment her face was pale, her eyes full of hurt, yet she stubbornly


    stared back at him, as if she wouldn¡¯t rest until she got an answer.


    The overwhelming pain inside him was almost drowning him, and his hands hanging by his sides were


    clenched tightly, to the point where he didn¡¯t even notice the pain when his palms started to bleed.


    He wanted to hold her in his arms, to tell her that all of this was fake, but he couldn¡¯t.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    From the moment he promised Cosmo to get engaged to Aurora, their lives became two parallel lines


    that never intersected, with no possibility whatsoever.


    Finally, Maxim spoke.


    ¡°There was no reason, just got tired.¡±


    The word ¡°tired¡± fell into her ears, and Briana Cameron¡¯s body


    1/3


    Chapter 1056


    shuddered.


    288 (Vouchers


    She bit her lower lip hard, steadied herself, and then suddenlyughed, ¡°So all that before, it was all


    pretense, you never thought about getting back together with me?¡±


    ¡°No, I stopped loving you a long time ago. You¡¯re boring and rigid. You can¡¯t seriously think I would


    spend the rest of my life with you, can you?¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Briana Cameron raised her hand and pped him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The crisp sound of a p echoed in the quiet banquet hall, everyone widened their eyes in disbelief,


    Briana Cameron actually dared to p Maxim?!


    Aurora snapped back to reality, forcefully pushing Briana Cameron away, and angrily said, ¡°Briana


    Cameron, are you out of your mind?! Maxim is now my fianc¨¦, if you dare to bother him again, I won¡¯t


    let you off!¡±


    Briana Cameron had just woken up and was already weak. When Aurora pushed her, she fell directly


    to the ground.


    The body was in pain, but it was nothingpared to the heartache.


    She clutched her chest and suddenly burst intoughter.


    She was really foolish, mistaking Maxim¡¯s momentary warmth for deep affection and naively falling for


    it. Why, after being fooled so many times, would she still believe him?


    She was really stupid, she brought this on herself!


    Astrid, standing at the door, quickly ran over to Briana Cameron and helped her up, coldly looking at


    Aurora, ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a homewrecker, what right do you have to make a fuss here!¡±


    What Aurora hated the most was when people said she was interfering with Maxim and Briana


    Cameron¡¯s rtionship. She immediately exploded in anger, saying, ¡°Astrid, watch your filthy mouth!


    Maxim and I are now engaged. If Briana Cameron continues to pester, she is the one interfering with


    our rtionship! She is the homewrecker!¡±


    Astrid had never seen such a shameless person. She let go of Briana Cameron and was about to p


    Aurora, but Maxim grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Ms. Remington, please stay away from my fianc¨¦e.¡±


    Astrid was so angry that she wished someone would kill this pair of despicable man and woman. She


    coldly stared at Maxim and said, ¡°Maxim, if you had been with Aurora from the start and hadn¡¯t messed


    with Briana, I wouldn¡¯t have said a word today. But you toyed with her feelings and then conspired with


    Aurora, you¡¯re simply not fit to be a man, I despise you! I hope you two despicable people rot in hell,


    don¡¯t go and harm others anymore!¡±


    Aurora had been secretly pleased about defending Maxim, but when she suddenly heard Astrid cursing


    her and Maxim as a disgraceful couple, her anger surged up instantly.


    ¡°Astrid, watch your mouth! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let the Xie family off the hook!¡±

 Chapter 1057

    Chapter 1057


    Chapter 1057


    interlude, everyone please don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s continue toasting.¡±


    In the following segment, Maxim¡¯s face was even colder than before, casting a chill over the entire


    banquet hall. Everyone could tell that his mood was extremely foul at that moment.


    After toasting, returning to the main table, Cosmo said with a stern face, ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t keep a straight


    face, or everyone will think you are being forced!¡±


    Maxim sneered, looking at Cosmo mockingly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I forced?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you promised this yourself!¡± Cosmo said angrily, his face grim as he red at him coldly.


    ¡°Of course, I agreed myself, but did I have any other choice?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t speak again, he simply picked up the wine on the table and took a sip, then stood up and


    said, ¡°I¡¯ve yed along with this charade, can I leave now?¡±


    Having said that, he turned around and left directly, regardless of the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces.


    Benjamin gritted his teeth in anger, ring at Cosmo and eximed, ¡°Cosmo, isn¡¯t he going too far! It¡¯s


    as if Aurora has to pay him to marry her, and you¡¯re not doing anything about it!¡±


    Cosmo quickly apologized with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, you


    know I didn¡¯t know about his existence before, nor have I ever raised him. How could he possibly listen


    to me now? Young people these days, they all have a bit of rebelliousness. But once they get married


    and have children, they will change.¡±


    Aurora bit her lower lip, slowly saying, ¡°Dad, this is my choice, I will definitely make him fall in love with


    me.¡±


    Benjamin wanted to say more, but Aurora had already lifted her skirt and chased after.


    Watching his daughter¡¯s retreating figure, Benjamin sighed, his eyes filled with helplessness.


    Under the circumstances of the Fredrick family, Aurora could have found any kind of man she wanted,


    but she had to fall for Maxim. It was really headache¨Cinducing.


    Outside the hotel, Aurora only caught up with Maxim at the door.


    ¡°Maxim, we are already engaged, your past with Brianal Cameron is over, whether you like me or not,


    we are going to be together for the rest of our lives, we¡­¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Before she could finish her sentence, Maxim¡¯s icy, terrifying gaze made her forget her next words, and


    she even took a fearful step back.


    After all¡­ Maxim¡¯s gaze was too terrifying, as if he would reach out and strangle her neck the next


    second¡­.

 Chapter 1058

    Chapter 1058


    Chapter 1058


    ¡°Aurora, I should have made myself clear, it¡¯s impossible for me to fall in love with you. If you change


    your mind and break off the engagement, it would be a relief for both of us. Otherwise, we¡¯re just


    torturing each other.¡±


    Seeing the coldness in Maxim¡¯s eyes, the grievance in Aurora¡¯s heart finally erupted.


    ¡°Where exactly am I inferior to Briana Cameron?! Family background, ability, appearance, I don¡¯t think


    I¡¯mcking in any of thesepared to her!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s cold gaze briefly swept over her, his voice devoid of any warmth.


    ¡°In my eyes, you could neverpare to her, not in the past, not in the future. So, stop doing pointless


    things!¡±


    There was defiance in Aurora¡¯s eyes as she stared intently at Maxim, dering word by word, ¡°I will not


    give up. One day, I will definitely make you fall in love with me!¡±


    Maxim had no reaction to her confidence, he just coldly instructed the driver to start the car.


    The other side.


    On the way back to the hospital, Briana Cameron stared out the window, her face devoid of any


    emotion.


    Astrid¡¯s eyes were full of heartache, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Briana, if you want to cry, just cry, it¡¯s


    good to let it out.¡±


    III


    Chapter 1058


    ¡°Astrid, you don¡¯t need to worry about me, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    288 (Vouchers


    It was just a sham of a rtionship, not worth her shedding


    tears over.


    ¡°Did you know that you are now surrounded by an aura of sadness? I should have stopped you from


    being with Maxim


    back then!¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes flickered, finding it amusing to think that she had once told Astrid that Maxim


    was sincere towards


    her.


    She was really too stupid!


    ¡°Astrid, I¡¯m really okay, I just need some time to ept this. You don¡¯t have to worry about me, I won¡¯t


    do anything foolish. In my heart, nothing is more important than myself.¡±


    Since she was a child, she had always been a person with little sense of security. After falling in love


    with Maxim, she trusted him wholeheartedly time and time again, but each time, all she got in return


    was hurt.


    From then on, she would not trust anyone anymore, nor would she let anyone into her heart again!


    Astrid had wanted tofort her, but didn¡¯t know what to say to make her feel better.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Briana Cameron was taken back to the hospital, Gemma was already waiting downstairs.


    Seeing Briana Cameron in a state of disarray, Gemma¡¯s eyes reddened again.


    ¡°Briana¡­¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron looked up at Gemma, reaching out to wipe her tears, managing to muster a smile.


    ¡°Mom, I was fine, you didn¡¯t need to worry about me, I just


    needed some rest.¡±


    Choking back tears, Gemma pulled her into her arms, her voice hoarse, ¡°I should never have listened


    to you and found that doctor to restore your memory. That bastard Maxim, I will never let him go!¡±


    Briana Cameron lowered her gaze, gently hugged Gemma, and slowly said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. You and


    dad don¡¯t need to look for him. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mom won¡¯t go find him. In the future, Mom will introduce you to someone better.¡±


    Briana Cameron slowly curved her lips, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Three dayster, Briana Cameron was discharged from the hospital.


    The next day, Briana Cameron had the Cameron family¡¯s nanny go to Maxim¡¯s vi to tidy up.


    Upon seeing the nanny, Maxim said coldly, ¡°If she wants to pack, let her do it herself!¡±


    The nanny hesitated for a moment, then called Briana Cameron in front of Maxim.


    Briana Cameron was in the study, drawing design sketches. After hearing the nanny¡¯s words, she fell


    silent for a moment, then said softly, ¡°Then youe back. Tell him I don¡¯t want any of it. He can just


    throw it all away.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    The nanny ryed Briana Cameron¡¯s words verbatim to Maxim, his body temperature suddenly


    plummeted, making it feel as if one was in a world of ice and snow.


    Frightened by his cold demeanor to the point of turning pale, the nanny quickly left.

 Chapter 1059

    Chapter 1059


    Chapter 1059


    After being left alone in the vi, Maxim¡¯s eyes filled with sadness. He stood in ce for a long time


    before finally turning around and returning to his study.


    It seemed that she really didn¡¯t want to see herself again.


    That¡¯s fine, anyway, they couldn¡¯t possibly do it.


    the Cameron family.


    After hanging up the phone, Briana Cameron continued to draw the design, but her heart just couldn¡¯t


    calm down.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    She took a deep breath, simply put down her pen, and prepared to rest for a while.


    Just as I got up, the phone started ringing.


    Seeing it was Hector, a sh of surprise crossed her eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Baldwin, did you need something?¡±


    ¡°Briana, since you¡¯ve regained your memory, stop calling me Mr. Baldwin. Just call me Hector, like you


    used to.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°I happened to be off today and wanted to ask if you had any time to go out for a meal and do some


    shopping on the side.¡±


    Detecting the cautious probing in Hector¡¯s tone, Briana Cameron pursed her lips, ¡°No need, I don¡¯t


    want to¡­¡±


    Chapter 1059


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Hector.


    18288 (Vouchers


    ¡°Briana, you once told me that staying at home all the time wouldn¡¯t make you feel better. Do you


    remember?¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around her phone. It seemed that she had indeed


    said such things to Hector in the past, but the sunny and optimistic her, who was not afraid to move


    forward despite difficulties, seemed to have been lost over the years.


    Now¡­ it seemed like the time to let myself step out.


    Without almost any hesitation, she said, ¡°Alright, can youe pick me up?¡±


    ¡°I was already at the front door of the Cameron family¡¯s vi.¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll be out after I change my clothes.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana Cameron opened her wardrobe, took out a goose¨Cyellow dress to


    wear, applied some lipstick, and then grabbed her bag, ready to go out.


    As soon as she came downstairs, Gemma, who had been sitting in the living room watching TV, turned


    her head to look at her.


    Seeing her holding a bag and wearing lipstick, Gemma was taken aback.


    ¡°Briana, were you going out?¡±


    There was worry in her eyes, could it be that she was going to See Maxim?


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Yeah, Hector asked me out for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Hector?¡±


    A flicker of confusion passed through Gemma¡¯s eyes, but she quickly remembered. Wasn¡¯t Hector one


    of the blind date candidates she had introduced to Briana Cameron before?!


    Although she had heard that the best way to forget a past rtionship was to start a new one, she


    wondered if it was a bit too soon to do so.


    ¡°Briana¡­¡­ I believe, no matter what kind of hurt we¡¯ve


    experienced, we should still treat rtionships with consistent sincerity. Only by treating others with a


    sincere heart can we receive sincerity in return.¡±


    Briana Cameron looked bewildered, it took her a while to realize that Gemma was subtly reminding her


    not to take advantage of Hector¡¯s forgetfulness about Maxim.


    She couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that kind of person. Hector and I are just friends


    at the moment, going out to eat is just normal interaction.¡±


    Hearing this, Gemma finally felt relieved, ¡°That¡¯s good, go out and have fun, bute back early.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Briana Cameron stepped out of the Cameron family home and saw a white BMW parked at the front.


    She walked up, opened the passenger door, and sat down.


    The next second, a bunch of sunflowers was handed to her.

 Chapter 1060

    Chapter 1060


    Chapter 1060


    Briana Cameron was taken aback, it took her several seconds to react.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly give me flowers?¡±


    ¡°Because in my heart, you were like a sunflower, always so full of life. Even if you encountered


    countless setbacks, you could still keep moving forward.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, epting the flowers and said, ¡°Thank you, I will try my best to get


    through this.¡±


    ¡°I believed you could definitely do it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Half an hourter, Hector¡¯s car stopped in front of a private restaurant.


    The two got out of the car and walked in. Just as they reached the entrance, they ran into Aurora who


    had just finished eating.


    Seeing Briana Cameron with Hector, she sneered, her voice dripping with sarcasm: ¡°When you


    disrupted my engagement party with Maxim the other day, I thought you were so in love with him. But


    just a few dayster, you¡¯re entangled with another man. It seems your love for him isn¡¯t as great as it


    seemed!¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at her, ¡°Aurora, did being the other woman make you feel superior?¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Aurora¡¯s face stiffened, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?! I am


    Maxim¡¯s legitimate fianc¨¦e, you are the little¡­ Ah!¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Briana Cameron had pped her across the face. Aurora


    staggered back several steps before regaining her bnce.


    She covered her face, looking at Briana Cameron in disbelief, ¡°You actually dared to hit me?!¡±


    Briana Cameron shook her slightly aching hand, looking at her expressionlessly, ¡°Can¡¯t I hit you? As a


    mistress, you should be living low¨Ckey, not unting around. You¡¯d better not appear in front of me in


    the future, or I¡¯ll hit you every time I see you.¡±


    ¡°You dare! Ah!¡±


    Briana Cameron pped Aurora again, who fell directly to the ground, both cheeks swelling severely.


    Watching Briana Cameron approach her step by step, a touch of fear unconsciously rose in her eyes.


    Briana Cameron was too strong, she knew very well that she was no match for her!


    A few steps away, Briana Cameron stood towering over her, her eyes full of contempt.


    ¡°You just stole a man I¡¯ve used for years, picked up a second- hand good. Is it worth your bragging?¡±


    Aurora¡¯s face stiffened, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You are the second¨Chand goods, now all of


    Haseton isughing at you. Do you think any man from any family would still be interested in you?¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled, ¡°Considering being fancied by someone from a certain family as your honor,


    I advise you not to show up in public anymore. Just stay at home, take care of your husband and teach


    your children. That should be your greatest value.¡±


    ¡°Briana Cameron, shut up!¡±


    Aurora¡¯s face twisted in anger. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t beat Briana Cameron, she


    would never let this


    bitch off the hook!


    ¡°Did you get so angry because I voiced out what you were thinking?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you off the hook! You just wait!¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled lightly, ignored her, and walked straight in, leaving Aurora so angry that her


    face contorted.


    Her icy gaze followed Briana Cameron relentlessly, only retracting in anger when the other¡¯s figure


    disappeared from view.


    This scoundrel!


    No, she couldn¡¯t be let off so easily!


    Aurora stood up, suddenly let out a coldugh, and dialed a number.


    ¡°Send out the news that Briana Cameron and Hector dined alone, make sure Maxim knows.¡±


    Once Maxim found out that Briana Cameron was such a fickle woman, she didn¡¯t believe Maxim would


    still like her!

 Chapter 1061

    Chapter 1061


    Chapter 1061


    The Yoder Group, Maxim¡¯s office.


    Maxim was reading the document, an icy aura enveloping him that sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    Suddenly, the phone on the table rang.


    Upon seeing it was Cosmo, a glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he immediately hung up and


    blocked him.


    After a while, Cosmo sent a text message from another


    number.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want the antidote anymore?!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s hand, clutching the document, tightened fiercely, glint of malice shing in his eyes. Not until


    the document was distorted by his action did he abruptly let go.


    He picked up his phone and removed Cosmo¡¯s number from the cklist, then he dialed back directly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget our deal, if you refuse to give the antidote, I call off the engagement with Aurora.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice was icy cold, devoid of any warmth, making one feel as if they were in a frozen tundra.


    Cosmo¡¯s face turned livid with anger, he roared, ¡°Bastard! I arranged your engagement with Aurora in


    the hope that you two would get married. Don¡¯t tell me you thought that just by getting engaged, I would


    provide you with the antidote every


    Chapter 1061Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    month! There¡¯s no such good thing!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Maxim gave a coldugh.


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°It¡¯s best not to let me know what connection Briana Cameron¡¯s poison has with the Vanderberg family,


    otherwise I definitely won¡¯t let you and the Vanderberg family off the hook!¡±


    If Briana Cameron hadn¡¯t been poisoned, a poison that required an antidote every month, and if the


    antidote hadn¡¯t been in Cosmo¡¯s possession, Maxim wouldn¡¯t have been forced by Cosmo to get


    engaged to Aurora.


    Cosmo gritted his teeth, ¡°In your eyes, am I the kind of person who will stop at nothing to achieve my


    goals?!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise? Taking advantage of someone¡¯s vulnerability to force me to get engaged to a woman I


    don¡¯t love, how could you be any kind of gentleman?¡±


    ¡°Maxim, is this how you spoke to your father?!¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he said impatiently, ¡°Did you call just to ask such boring


    nonsense? Don¡¯t contact me again if it¡¯s not important.¡±


    After speaking, he promptly and decisively hung up the phone.


    Cosmo mmed his phone on the table angrily, saying, ¡°I did all this for his own good! Only by


    marrying Aurora can he establish himself in the Vanderberg family! If he goes to Briana Cameron, who


    in the Vanderberg family will respect him?!¡±


    2/4


    Chapter 1061


    288 Vour hets


    The butler on the side disagreed with Cosmo¡¯s approach from the beginning, frowning and saying, ¡°Sir,


    I think it would be better to let the young master choose for himself. Besides, the young master is so


    capable, he doesn¡¯t need to rely on a woman to rise to power.¡±


    Cosmo snorted coldly, ¡°What do you know?! If he marries Briana Cameron, his future path will definitely


    be tough. If he marries Aurora, no one will dare to provoke him in the future. I¡¯m doing this for his own


    good, he¡¯ll understand someday!¡±


    ¡°But back then, the old man also arranged a woman from the Haseton family for you, didn¡¯t you also


    refuse? You even ended up with the young master¡¯s mother.¡±


    Cosmo fell silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s because I made mistakes in the past


    that I¡¯m so opposed now.¡±


    Thinking of nche, Cosmo looked somewhat sad. If he hadn¡¯t been with nche in the first ce,


    she wouldn¡¯t have


    died.


    ¡°The young master is already an adult, with his own thoughts. I think you should respect his ideas¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he was abruptly interrupted by Cosmo¡¯s cold voice.


    ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t want to hear any more, you may leave now!¡±


    After the butler left, he picked up his phone and sent a message, asking him to bring Aurora back for


    dinner in the evening.


    This message naturally sank like a stone in the ocean, without any response whatsoever.


    Maxim nced at the text message sent by Cosmo, then deleted it as if he hadn¡¯t seen it.


    Just as he was about to put down his phone and continue working, a piece of entertainment news


    suddenly popped up at the top of his phone screen. His fingers, which were holding the phone,


    tightened abruptly!

 Chapter 1062

    Chapter 1062


    Chapter 1062


    He clicked on it, and a photo of Briana Cameron and Hector walking out of the restaurant came into


    view. Both of them had smiles on their lips. She seemed to have no trace of sadness or haggardness,


    completely different from the day of his engagement party with Aurora.


    She was able to walk out so quickly, he should have been happy, but there was a feeling named


    jealousy constantly battering his heart, making him wish he were dead.


    Maxim took a deep breath and abruptly flipped his phone upside down on the table.


    After a long time, his emotions finally calmed down.


    ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡±


    The knock on the door sounded, and before Maxim could speak, the office door was pushed open.


    Aurora walked in


    with a smile on her face.


    It was just that her cheeks were red and swollen, so herughter seemed somewhat unnatural.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing her, Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Who let you in, get out!¡±


    The voice was cold and ruthless, devoid of any warmth.


    The smile on Aurora¡¯s face froze for a moment, and her expression became somewhat aggrieved.


    1/3


    Chapter 1062


    ¡°Maxim, did you know, Briana Cameron hit me today!¡±


    288 (Voucher (


    Maxim¡¯s hand, which was about to pick up the document, stiffened, and then he looked at her


    expressionlessly.


    ¡°It had nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Did it not concern you that Briana Cameron went to the restaurant alone with Hector?¡±


    ¡°If you came to talk this kind of nonsense, you could leave right now!¡±


    Aurora gritted her teeth, walked over and sat down across from him, staring at him as she said word by


    word, ¡°Cosmo invited us to have dinner at the Vanderberg family¡¯s old house tonight, I¡¯ll wait for you


    here until you get off work.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Even if you disliked me so much, we were already engaged now. In the near future, we would get


    married. Why wouldn¡¯t you be a little nicer to me?¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t even bother to give her another nce, he coldly said to the door, ¡°Rayan, don¡¯t let any


    Tom, Dick or Harry in here in the future, the Yoder Group is not a shelter!¡±


    ¡°Maxim!¡±


    Aurora, infuriated, stood up abruptly, ring at him, ¡°I am your fianc¨¦e, not some random person!¡±


    ¡°There was no difference in my eyes.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    2/3


    O


    3/3


    Chapter 1062


    288 Vouchers


    Aurora was so angry that her face turned ashen, and her eyes gradually became bloodshot.


    Why was he so gentle with Briana Cameron, but always so cold to herself? Just because she met him


    later than Briana


    Cameron.


    No! She wouldn¡¯t just give up like that!


    ¡°Wait and see, I will definitely make you regret treating me like. this today!¡±


    After speaking, Aurora turned around and quickly ran away.


    After leaving the Yoder Group, a glint of hatred shed in Aurora¡¯s eyes. Maxim had proposed to her,


    but he refused to treat her well, so she had no choice but to torment Briana Cameron!


    She drove straight back to thepany and called the sales department into her office.


    ¡°I remember we had a coboration with Graceful Attire, didn¡¯t we? Have the design drafts been


    handed over?¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed the Sales Manager¡¯s eyes, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Yes, we do


    have it, but didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t be following up on this project anymore?¡±

 Chapter 1063

    Chapter 1063


    Chapter 1063


    1288 Vouchers.


    Aurora gave him a cold nce, ¡°That was before, now I happen to have time. Bring me the design


    ns to look at. If there are any unsatisfactory areas, I can point them out. Otherwise, it would be too


    troublesome to make changes after we start construction.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Fredrick.¡±


    Soon, Aurora began to look at the design drawings.


    Upon seeing the signature in the bottom right corner, a glint of coldness shed in her eyes. She


    pointed out more than a dozen unsatisfactory areas, and threw the design directly at the feet of the


    sales department manager. In a cold voice, she said, ¡°Is this trash worthy of my attention?! Have


    Graceful Attire redo a version of the design ording to my


    requirements just now. Hand it over within a week, or you can rece the person!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the sales manager couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Mr. Fredrick, but this is the design that


    the general manager has reviewed and approved¡­¡±


    Aurora sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, it¡¯s me who liaises with Graceful Attire, not the general manager. If you


    can¡¯t handle it, you can pack up and leave immediately!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the manager quickly said, ¡°I understand, I will immediately notify Graceful Attire!¡±


    Briana Cameron had just returned to the Cameron family


    1/4


    |||


    O


    Chapter 1063


    when she received a call from Elliot.


    288 Vouchers


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I know you¡¯re still on vacation, and I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, but the Fredrick Group is


    pressing¡­ The interior design ns we previously submitted were rejected¡­ They¡¯ve put forward new


    requirements, when can youe back to redraw a version?¡±


    Hearing the helplessness in Elliot¡¯s tone, Briana Cameron furrowed her brows, ¡°Mr. Murphy, I was only


    trying to help initially, and interior design isn¡¯t my forte. You should find a professional designer to make


    the modifications.¡±


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than Elliot sighed, ¡°But the Fredrick Group specifically


    requested that you design it personally, I really had no choice¡­¡±


    Realizing that Aurora was deliberately making things difficult. for her, a glint of coldness shed in


    Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, ¡°Mr. Murphy, perhaps you should handle this negotiation. Ifmunication


    proves impossible, I can resign.¡±


    Elliot was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go as far as resigning. I¡¯ll try to


    communicate with the Fredrick Group again.¡±


    ¡°That would be a bother to Mr. Murphy then.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana Cameron returned to her bedroom without a trace of expression on


    her face.


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t expect Aurora to use such disgusting tactics, and her dislike for her deepened.


    Briana Cameron had rested at home for a few more days, and decided to go back to work.


    Upon knowing her decision, Gemma frowned and said, ¡°Briana, you¡¯re still very weak. Why don¡¯t you


    stay at home for a while and go back to work after you¡¯ve fully recovered? Even if you don¡¯t work, the


    family can still support you!¡±


    Briana Cameron shook her head, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really fine. If I stay at home any longer, I¡¯m going to go


    moldy. Besides, I won¡¯t be resuming my previous workload so quickly when I go back. I¡¯ll pace myself!¡±


    After persuading Gemma for a while, she reluctantly agreed to go back to work for Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Then you must rest more, stop if you feel ufortable, don¡¯t push yourself too hard!¡±


    ¡°Um, I knew.¡±


    Watching Briana Cameron leave with a worried look on her face, Gemma¡¯s eyes unconsciously


    reddened. If it weren¡¯t for that bastard Maxim, Briana Cameron wouldn¡¯t have been so depressed.


    The more Gemma thought about it, the angrier she became, and she couldn¡¯t help but dial Sean¡¯s


    number.


    ¡°When were you nning to deal with Maxim and the Yoder Group?!¡±


    Sean: ¡°¡­..¡±


    After a good while, he slowly said, ¡°Honey, dealing with the Yoder Group also needs to be done


    gradually. Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s still the Kingly Group¡­¡±


    Although he really wanted to give Maxim a good beating at

 Chapter 1064

    Chapter 1064


    Chapter 1064


    After hanging up the phone, Sean couldn¡¯t help but sigh, saying, ¡°Continue the meeting.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but worry. Given Gemma¡¯s temperament, if he didn¡¯t step in to deal with Maxim, who


    knows what might happen. But he didn¡¯t have time to mess with the Yoder Group right now. Recently,


    the Kingly Group had been dealing with the Cameron Group, and he had to focus all his energy on


    dealing with the Kingly Group.


    Sigh¡­ It was simply a dilemma.


    In the evening, as soon as Sean got home, he saw Gemma sitting on the sofa with a cold expression,


    not even watching her favorite TV show that she usually loved.


    He hesitated for a moment, but still gritted his teeth and sat down next to Gemma.


    ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong? Did someone upset you?¡±


    Gemma snorted, ¡°It¡¯s those card¨Cying friends I usually hang out with. Today when I went to y


    cards, they were openly and secretly mocking that Briana was dumped by Maxim. I was so angry that I


    flipped the table on the spot. I was still upset when I came back. I should have torn their mouths at that


    time!¡±


    Sean: ¡°¡­.


    ¡±


    He knew Gemma¡¯s character all too well. When she said she would tear it up, she really meant it,


    without any


    |||


    Chapter 1064


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    exaggeration.


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t bother with them. They will forget about this after a while. Besides, Briana will definitely


    find a better man than Maxim in the future. You keep arranging blind dates for her, we must outdo


    Maxim.¡±


    Gemma frowned, then fell silent, seemingly taking in Sean¡¯s


    words.


    After a good while, she suddenly pped her hands and said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have


    almost forgotten. Last time when Briana was home alone and unhappy, the son from the Baldwin family


    came to ask her out to distract her. In my opinion, that boy is much more reliable than Maxim. I need to


    find a way to get them to spend more time together!¡±


    The Baldwin Group had been doing quite well these past few years, and Hector, whom he had met,


    was a great guy. If Briana Cameron could marry him, she would definitely have a good life in the future.


    ¡°I thought it was possible, but it mainly depended on Briana¡¯s thoughts. Besides, she just broke up with


    Maxim, so I guessed she wouldn¡¯t ept someone else so quickly. I thought we could take it slow.¡±


    Gemma nodded, ¡°I feel the same way, but we can let them spend more time together first. If your


    company has any parties in the future, you and Thomas can bring Briana along. This could also create


    opportunities for them to interact!¡±


    Sean frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t this not so good?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?! If you¡¯re not willing, then I¡¯ll go with you to the business parties in the future, I¡¯ll


    bring Briana!¡±


    2/4


    O


    <


    Chapter 1064


    288 Voucher 5


    As Gemma¡¯s words fell, scenes of past parties where Gemma had attended with him suddenly


    surfaced in Sean¡¯s mind.


    Back then, Gemma¡¯s temper could be directly described as explosive. Anyone who dared to provoke


    her at parties would inevitably end up fleeing in disarray, causing a hugemotion.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for her poor health in recent years and the doctor¡¯s advice to stay calm and not get


    angry, Gemma¡¯s temper would definitely have been the same as before, with no one daring to provoke


    her.


    ¡°No¡­no need, I took Briana with me.¡±


    ¡°Fine, Briana¡¯s wedding is in your hands now. If you mess this up, I won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Briana is my daughter too, I would definitely take this matter seriously.¡±


    The two were in the middle of a conversation when Briana Cameron walked in through the door.


    Gemma quickly lowered her voice in warning, ¡°We must not let Briana know about this, otherwise she


    might resist.¡±


    ¡°I understood.¡±


    Briana Cameron had just walked through the door when she saw Sean and Gemma whispering about


    something, a flicker of surprise in her eyes.


    In her memory, there were few times when she could see her parents talking like this.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, what were you talking about?¡±

 Chapter 1065

    Chapter 1065


    Chapter 1065


    Gemma coughed lightly, ¡°Briana is back, have you had dinner? I asked the kitchen to save some food


    for you.¡±


    ¡°Um, I had eaten.¡±


    As she spoke, Briana Cameron walked over and sat down across from the two of them, looking at


    Gemma and saying, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I nned to move out and live on my own.¡±


    The smile on Gemma¡¯s face froze, she frowned and said, ¡°Why on earth are you moving out?! Isn¡¯t it


    great living at home?¡±


    ¡°Mom, the house is too far from thepany. I n to rent a house near thepany so I can sleep a


    bit more in the morning ande back to stay here on Saturdays and Sundays.¡±


    Gemma was about to persuade her to stay at home when Sean nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.


    Dad bought you a house near yourpany. Renting is not safe.¡±


    ¡°No need, I also didn¡¯t know how long I would be at Graceful Attire.¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t matter how long you worked, worst case scenario, if you really resigned in the future, you


    could just sell the house over there. That¡¯s the decision.¡±


    1/3


    O


    <


    Chapter 1065


    288 (Vour hers


    Briana Cameron was somewhat helpless, and after a few seconds of silence, she said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s


    buy one, but with my own money. I have money.¡±


    ¡°Keep that money for your own expenses. If it¡¯s not enough, just tell me. I¡¯ll buy the house.¡±


    After speaking, without giving Briana Cameron any chance to refuse, Sean directly called his secretary.


    ¡°Go check if there are any good properties near Graceful Attire, buy a house, purchase it under


    Briana¡¯s name, and make sure it¡¯s well¨Cfurnished and ready to move in.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he turned to Briana Cameron and said, ¡°Briana, if you have any requests,


    let me know and I¡¯ll have my secretary look into it.¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t have any particr requirements, as long as it¡¯s close to thepany.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I had the secretary look for it first, and I¡¯ll send you the photos to choose from tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go upstairs and rest. Your mother and I still have things to discuss.¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    After Briana Cameron left, Sean quickly grabbed Gemma¡¯s hand that was pinching his waist, ¡°Honey, if


    you keep pinching, my waist will be ruined!¡±


    Gemma sneered, ¡°It¡¯s done now, isn¡¯t it? Who told you to agree to let Briana go out and stay? Didn¡¯t


    you see me desperately trying to remind you with my eyes?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve wronged me, I was also doing it for Briana¡¯s sake!¡±


    ¡°Alright then, exin how making her move out was supposedly for her own good?¡±


    All four of her sons didn¡¯t live at home, and it was hard enough to have a daughter to apany her.


    But now even that was ruined by Sean. She would have to live alone at


    home from now on!


    ¡°Think about it carefully, didn¡¯t you want Briana to get along with Hector slowly? If you let Briana stay at


    home all day and you know every time she goes out, wouldn¡¯t Briana feel that her life is being watched


    by you and not want to go out on dates anymore? After all, young people nowadays prefer freedom.¡±


    ¡°But if she lived on her own, it would be different. She could go out whenever she wanted, without


    having to tell you first. It would be easier for her, and getting along with Hector would also be easier.


    Don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Gemma always felt that something was off, but she couldn¡¯t articte a rebuttal.


    ¡°Even if it really is as you say, then what should I do about Briana?¡±


    ¡°If you missed her, why didn¡¯t you just give her a call, or make some food to take to her? Wouldn¡¯t that


    have been okay? You had nothing to do at home anyway, it would have been good for you to get out.¡±

 Chapter 1066

    Chapter 1066


    Chapter 1066


    The more Gemma listened, the more she felt that Sean made sense, and she ignored the slight feeling


    of unease in her


    heart.


    ¡°You were right,¡± I said. ¡°Let¡¯s do it your way.¡±


    ¡°Well, stop thinking about these things. It¡¯s alreadyte. Watch some TV shows to rx, and you can


    take a bath and go to sleep in a while.¡±


    Saying so, Sean turned on the TV for her.


    Gemma waved her hand, ¡°I understand, don¡¯t you still have work to do? Go work in the study.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Back in the study, Sean finally breathed a sigh of relief, having managed to bluff his way through.


    He understood that Briana Cameron¡¯s desire to move out was not just about being closer to the


    company. It was more likely that she had not yet recovered from the hurt Maxim had caused her


    before, so she needed time to heal on her own.


    Thinking of Maxim, Sean was immediately filled with anger again. He had solemnly promised in front of


    him that he would definitely treat Briana Cameron well, but in the blink of an eye, he was engaged to


    Aurora. He was simply not a man!


    the Yoder Group.


    1/4


    ?


    O


    <


    Chapter 1066


    #288 Vouchers


    Rayan was reporting work when Maxim suddenly sneezed inexplicably.


    ¡°President, are you alright? Do you have a cold? The


    temperature has dropped quite quickly recently, I will have winter clothes custom made for you


    tomorrow.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°I¡¯m fine, continue the report.¡±


    After reporting his work, Maxim said coldly, ¡°Keep an eye on Kingly Group. Have you found out who


    poisoned Briana Cameron?¡±


    Rayan shook his head, his expression somewhat solemn, ¡°I¡¯ve checked Ms. Cameron¡¯s daily schedule,


    she hasn¡¯t had contact with any suspicious individuals, so we¡¯re still without a clue at the moment.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    A cold glint shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he said, word by word, ¡°That means the person who poisoned


    her is someone close to her, someone she wouldn¡¯t suspect. Start the investigation from those around


    her!¡±


    Rayan¡¯s face changed, ¡°Are you talking about the Cameron family?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rule out this possibility, don¡¯t let anyone slip away, I don¡¯t believe there won¡¯t be a single trace


    left!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I was on my way!¡±


    After Rayan left, Maxim dealt with some paperwork for a while and was about to leave when Aurora


    came over.


    She wore a smile, her face showing no trace of the previous


    2/4


    Chapter 1066


    resentment caused by Maxim¡¯s cold treatment.


    1288 Vouchers


    ¡°Maxim, I knew you would still be working at this hour, so I brought you somete¨Cnight snacks.


    Please, have some.¡±


    Maxim ignored her, instead he picked up his suit jacket from the back of the chair and turned to walk


    away.


    When she passed by Aurora, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pull him, but he directly avoided her.


    His icy gaze swept over her hand, causing Aurora to involuntarily shudder. She quickly hid her hand


    behind her back, a chill running down her spine.


    The moment Maxim looked at her hand, she could clearly feel that he seemed to want to chop off her


    hand.


    Thinking of this possibility, Aurora¡¯s face involuntarily paled.


    ¡°Maxim ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I said, don¡¯t do such boring things. If it¡¯s not for official business in the future, don¡¯te looking for


    me at the Yoder Group again.¡±


    Aurora bit her lower lip, tears welling up in her eyes, ¡°Maxim, we are engaged, why are you so


    indifferent to me?!¡±


    There was no change in Maxim¡¯s face at the sight of her tears.


    ¡°You should have been very clear, I was not willing to get engaged with you. I also told you, you could


    back out at any time.¡±


    Aurora shook her head, choking back tears as she spoke, ¡°No, I won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    ¡°Regardless of whether you regretted it or not, it was impossible for me to fall in love with you.¡±


    ¡°A lifetime is so long, I had all the time in the world.¡±


    Maxim frowned, the kind of person he hated the most was the one who was persistently annoying.


    He didn¡¯t say anything more, he just left quickly.


    Sean acted quickly, sending many photos to Briana Cameron early the next morning.


    ¡°Briana, take a look and see which set you like. If you like several, that¡¯s fine too. We can buy them all


    and you can live in a different one each day.¡±


    Briana Cameron picked out a style she liked and sent it over. Sean responded quickly.

 Chapter 1067

    Chapter 1067


    Chapter 1067


    ¡°Just this set, you didn¡¯t like the others?¡±


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help butugh, quickly typing a


    response.


    Gone, thank you Dad!


    ¡°Alright, I had my secretary go buy it right away!¡±


    Around noon, Briana Cameron received a call from Sean¡¯s


    secretary.


    ¡°Miss, I came to deliver the keys and property deed to you. I am currently downstairs at Graceful Attire.


    When will you be free toe down and pick them up?¡±


    Briana Cameron was somewhat surprised, so soon?!


    ¡°I¡¯ming down right away!¡±


    After going downstairs, the secretary handed the bright red property deed and keys to Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Miss, the house is on the third floor of Building 5, Emerald Vi. Someone has already been sent to


    clean it, and it is ready for upancy at any time.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Alright, thank you for your trouble, Secretary Zhang.¡±


    ¡°You should have, if anything happenedter, you could contact me at any time.¡±


    1/4


    Alright.¡±


    After work in the evening, Briana Cameron first went to Emerald Vi. As soon as she walked in, her


    eyes lit up. She had liked the decoration style when she saw the photos before, and now she liked it


    even more after seeing the real thing.


    She decided to move in tomorrow!


    Knowing that Briana Cameron was moving the next day, Gemma felt reluctant to let her go. She said,


    ¡°Briana, you don¡¯t have to pack tonight. I¡¯ll have the servants pack for you in the morning, and they¡¯ll


    move everything over and arrange it for you.¡±


    ¡°Um, okay.¡±


    ¡°After you moved, you could go out and rx when you had free time. Don¡¯t always stay at home


    alone, or you would get bored.¡±


    Seeing the worry in Gemma¡¯s eyes, Briana Cameron said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will live well.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    After finishing dinner and just returning to the bedroom, I received a call from Astrid.


    ¡°Briana, do you want to hang out? I happen to have the night off from work. Let¡¯s go to the bar for


    drinks!¡±


    Briana Cameron checked the time and tly refused, ¡°No, I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m going to rest for a bit and


    then take a bath and go to bed.¡±


    2/4


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Astrid¡¯s voice instantly rose several degrees, ¡°What kind of elderly schedule are you on?! It¡¯s only eight


    o¡¯clock! No, you have to apany me tonight, otherwise I¡¯ll be drinking alone. What if I get drunk and


    get taken away by bad people?!¡±


    After speaking, she didn¡¯t give Briana Cameron a chance to refuse and directly hung up the phone.


    Briana Cameron: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If there really were bad guys who encountered Astrid, shouldn¡¯t they be the ones to be afraid? If she


    remembered correctly, Astrid was the Judo world champion for three consecutive years.


    Half an hourter, Astrid was knocking on Briana Cameron¡¯s door.


    ¡°Briana, I came, are you ready?¡±


    Briana Cameron opened the door, looking at her helplessly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go drink! We¡¯re noting back until we¡¯re drunk tonight!¡±


    When the two arrived at the bar, it was just past nine in the evening, and the bar was just starting to get


    lively.


    Sitting down in the booth that Astrid had reserved in advance, they ordered their drinks. Astrid then


    laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to dance for a bit, do you want to join me?¡±


    Briana Cameron nced at the writhing crowd on the dance floor and shook her head.


    ¡°No need, you go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Then I went to y first!¡±


    At this moment, in the transparent box on the second floor.


    Aurora looked down at Briana Cameron sitting below, a cold smirk ying on her lips as she waved


    towards the bar at the side.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Come here, I had something to instruct you.¡±

 Chapter 1068

    Chapter 1068


    Chapter 1068


    Aurora murmured something, and the bartender¡¯s face changed instantly.


    ¡°Ms. Fredrick¡­¡­if our supervisor found out, I¡­¡­¡±


    Before the words were even finished, they were coldly interrupted by Aurora, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle


    whatever happens. Just do as I say!¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, the bartender finally nodded. After all, Aurora was his biggest customer,


    and if he offended her, his ie would shrink a lot.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it, go open ten bottles of Remy Martin, put it all on my tab.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the bartender¡¯s face lit up with joy, and he quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go right away!¡±


    Watching the bartender¡¯s retreating figure, a cold smirk tugged at the corner of Aurora¡¯s mouth.


    Sitting next to Aurora, Gillian hesitated for a moment before finally speaking, ¡°Aurora, if Maxim were to


    find out about this, would it¡­¡±


    Before the sentence was finished, it was coldly interrupted by Aurora.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Who else would know if you didn¡¯t tell?¡±


    Gillian bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    1/4


    Chapter 1068


    After all, she knew Aurora¡¯s personality very well. If she


    288 Vouchers


    couldn¡¯t achieve her own goals, she would definitely vent her anger on herself.


    Downstairs at the booth, Briana Cameron was looking down replying to messages, when suddenly a


    bottle of wine appeared in front of her.


    She lifted her head, saw the bartender across from her smiling at her, and frowned.


    ¡°It seemed that our wine had already been served.¡±


    The moment he saw Briana Cameron¡¯s face, the bartender was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected the


    person Aurora had asked him to scheme against to be so beautiful.


    Thinking about how he could do whatever he wanted after she got drunkter, a sleazy smile appeared


    on the


    bartender¡¯s face.


    ¡°Miss, we had a promotion in our bar today, buy three bottles get one free. The waiter earlier didn¡¯t


    know about it, so I personally brought it over.¡±


    Briana Cameron said indifferently, ¡°I understand, you can leave now.¡±


    The bartender smiled and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll open the wine for you and then I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Briana Cameron furrowed her brow, about to stop him, but the bartender had already used the bottle


    opener to open the wine.


    After opening the wine, he made no other moves, just smiled and said, ¡°Beautifuldy, I wish you a


    pleasant evening.¡±


    Imm¨¦diately, he turned around and left.


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, let down her guard, feeling that she might have been overly nervous,


    which made everyone seem like a bad person to her.


    She turned her head to nce at the dance floor, seeing Astrid wildly twisting her body in the center of


    it, dancing back and forth with a handsome guy nearby, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Half an hourter, Astrid finally returned.


    After sitting down across from Briana Cameron, she pulled out a tissue and wiped the sweat off her


    forehead.


    ¡°So refreshing, I haven¡¯t danced like this in a long time.¡±


    She picked up the opened bottle of wine on the table and poured two sses, handing one to Briana


    Cameron: ¡°Come on, we¡¯re not going home until we¡¯re drunk tonight!¡±


    Briana Cameron took the wine, clinked sses with her, and then drained it in one gulp.


    The spicy liquor slid down her throat, causing her to involuntarily furrow her brows. ¡°This is really hard


    to drink!¡±


    Astridughed heartily, ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it once you drink more.¡±


    She poured him a few more drinks, until Briana Cameron¡¯s face gradually flushed a rosy red, only then


    did Astrid let her off.


    He stood up and walked over to Briana Cameron, ¡°Let¡¯s go dance together.¡±

 Chapter 1069

    Chapter 1069


    Chapter 1069


    Briana Cameron frowned, ¡°You go ahead, I don¡¯t like dancing.¡±


    Moreover, she also didn¡¯t like the feeling of being almost attached to strangers.


    ¡°You¡¯vee all this way, just give it a try! You don¡¯t have any entertainment activities every day, and


    when you encounter something sad, you can only hold it in your heart. Holding it in for a long time is


    not good for your health.¡±


    ¡°And dancing really could make one forget all troubles, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, recalling the events she had experienced during this period, a feeling


    of wanting to vent emerged in her heart.


    The two had just stepped onto the dance floor when a handsome guy came over to strike up a


    conversation.


    Astrid quickly went off to dance with one of the handsome guys, leaving Briana Cameron alone on the


    spot.


    Briana Cameron wanted to catch up, but she waved at Briana Cameron and said, ¡°There are so many


    handsome guys! You can just find one to teach you how to dance.¡±


    ¡°The main reason toe here was to rx, so enjoy yourself!¡±


    After Astrid left, several men approached Briana Cameron to


    1/4


    O


    ?1060


    288 Wouchers


    strike up a conversation. Briana Cameronpletely ignored them and started dancing in the dance


    floor as if no one else was there.


    Gradually, she also found her own rhythm. She had studied dance abroad in the past, so she quickly


    became a unique sight on the dance floor, attracting many people¡¯s attention.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Swinging the body with the music, the suppressed agitation in the heart seemed to gradually disappear


    with the


    movements.


    On the second floor, Aurora saw Briana Cameron attracting quite a few people on the dance floor and


    couldn¡¯t help but


    sneer.


    ¡°Hah, a lowlife is always a lowlife! Only knows how to show off


    and attract men¡¯s attention!¡±


    Suddenly, a hint of calction shed in her eyes. She


    wondered if Maxim would still like Briana Cameron if he saw


    her in this state.


    If Maxim could have seen the scene of the bartender sleeping with Briana Cameron with his own eyes,


    he would probably have been very disgusted with Briana Cameron afterwards.


    Thinking of this, Aurora immediately took out her phone and recorded a video, which she directly sent


    to a socialite group


    in Haseton.


    Quite a few people inside knew Briana Cameron and quickly spotted her figure in the video.


    ¡°Did I see that right, is that Briana Cameron? Wasn¡¯t she always the good girl, never setting foot in bars


    and such?¡±


    2/4


    Chapter 1069


    288 (Vouchers


    ¡°She was just a good girl on the surface, only putting on a show for the Cameron family. Now that she¡¯s


    been abandoned by Maxim, her true nature is revealed!¡±


    ¡°The most detestable thing was this kind of woman who had one face in public and another in private.


    She acted so high and mighty in front of others, but was so unrestrained behind


    their backs.¡±


    Several girls who had interacted with Briana Cameron and had a pretty good impression of her came


    out to speak for her. However, they were quickly rebuked by a group of people.


    They didn¡¯t speak either, but formed a small group separately, deciding to contact Briana Cameron to


    tell her about this


    matter.


    However, after several unsessful calls, the thought that Briana Cameron might be dancing and


    couldn¡¯t hear her phone in the bar made him quite worried.


    He just hoped that she wouldn¡¯t do anything too outrageous afterwards, otherwise, Aurora wouldn¡¯t


    know what to say.


    Soon, the video of Briana Cameron dancing in the bar had reached Maxim.


    Caspar made no attempt to hide his schadenfreude, ¡°Maxim, it seems that Briana Cameron was not


    affected at all after breaking up with you, she¡¯s even going to nightclubs now.¡±


    Maxim, who was reading a document, looked up at the mention of his name, his gaze cold as he stared


    at Caspar.


    ¡°What nightclub?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot, you haven¡¯t seen that video yet, I¡¯ll send it to you!¡±


    Soon, Maxim¡¯s phone dinged, and a video popped up on Line.


    He clicked on the video, and the figure he had been longing for quickly appeared in his sight.


    She wore a white V¨Cneck T¨Cshirt today, with a pair of ck leather shorts on the lower half of her body.


    On her feet were a pair of ck high¨Ctop leather shoes. Her hair was tied up in a high ponytail, and she


    wore a pair of star earrings on her ears. Around her neck was a metal ne. She looked both cool


    and stylish, unconsciously attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Seeing the wolf¨Clike gazes of the men around her, Maxim¡¯s grip on his phone unconsciously tightened.


    He asked coldly, ¡°Which bar is this?¡±

 Chapter 1070

    Chapter 1070


    Chapter 1070


    Caspar raised an eyebrow, looking at Maxim with a teasing expression, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys already break


    up? Isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate to keep caring about Briana Cameron?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, he didn¡¯t respond to him, instead he directly picked up his phone and


    dialed Rayan¡¯s number: ¡°Find out which bar Briana Cameron is in now.¡±


    After he hung up the phone, Caspar chuckled, ¡°If you still care, why did you get engaged to Aurora?¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he said icily, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Caspar was silent for a few seconds, ¡°Indeed, it has nothing to do with me, but since I¡¯ve decided to be


    with Aurora,


    continuing to care about Briana Cameron¡¯s life would only cause her trouble.¡±


    ¡°Indecision leads to chaos, I suggest it¡¯s better for you not to seek out Briana Cameron,¡± I advised.


    Maxim didn¡¯t speak, his hand unconsciously tightening around the document, his fingertips turning a


    faint blue- white.


    Rayan¡¯s call came back quickly.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, I¡¯ve found it. I¡¯ll send you the location immediately.¡±


    ¡°No need, you just had to send two people to ensure her safety.¡±


    After speaking, Maxim immediately hung up the phone.


    Caspar hadn¡¯t expected Maxim to actually take his words to heart, a flicker of surprise shed in his


    eyes.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t go?¡±


    Maxim gave him a cold nce, ¡°Is the Ayesa Group going bankrupt? Why are you so idle?¡±


    Caspar: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don¡¯t curse him like that, his personality is not at all adorable.


    On the other side, in the bar.


    Briana Cameron was dancing when she suddenly noticed something was wrong with her body. A wave


    of heat seemed to radiate from her marrow, making her feel extremely


    ufortable.


    This feeling seemed familiar, and she quickly realized that she must have been drugged.


    She bit her lower lip hard, searching for Astrid¡¯s figure in the dance floor. However, after a full scan, she


    still couldn¡¯t find her, and her own body was nearing its limit.


    She took a deep breath and turned to walk towards the booth.


    Several men on the street tried to strike up a conversation with her, but she ignored them all.


    Returned to the booth, took out the phone and sent a text message to Astrid, saying that I had left first.


    After sending the text message, her body had be increasingly hot, and her vision was gradually


    blurring.


    No, I couldn¡¯t stay here any longer, otherwise it would be very dangerous!


    Biting her lower lip hard, trying to clear her head, Briana Cameron got up and headed for the exit of the


    bar.


    However, just as she was about to reach the door, a hand suddenly reached out from behind and


    grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Beautifuldy, where did you want to go?¡±


    Turning her head, she realized it was the bartender who had poured her a drink earlier. Briana


    Cameron¡¯s face changed color, and she abruptly shook off his hand.


    ¡°Stay away from me!¡±


    The bartender¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smirk as he slowly approached Briana Cameron, ¡°Don¡¯t be so


    cold, darling. You seem to be having a hard time. Let me help you!¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    She turned and quickly walked towards the door. However, after only two steps, her legs suddenly gave


    way and she uncontrobly fell to the ground.


    The pain of her body making contact with the ground brought her to some level of consciousness, yet


    she didn¡¯t have the slightest strength to stand up.


    The bartender slowly approached from behind and crouched down in front of her.


    ¡°Beautifuldy, this medicine of mine is the newest product with the best efficacy, you can¡¯t possibly


    escape it!¡±


    After speaking, the bartender reached out to lift her up. However, as soon as his hand touched her


    shoulder, a sudden intense pain shot through him, and his wrist twisted in a bizarre way.


    ¡°Click!¡±

 Chapter 1071

    Chapter 1071


    Chapter 1071


    With the sound of a bone breaking, a scream erupted from


    the bartender¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Let¡­ let me go! It hurts!¡±


    Briana Cameron stared at him intently, the anger bursting from her eyes like a raging me, utterly


    terrifying.


    ¡°Who fet youe!¡±


    A tiny bartender, he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to do such


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    thing.


    ¡°What are you saying¡­ I don¡¯t understand¡­ Let me go¡­ Or I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than a more intense pain shot through his arm, as if it was about to


    break at any moment.


    ¡°Ah, let go! I beg you, I know I was wrong!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time, who exactly sent you!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t speak up, next time it won¡¯t be an arm that gets twisted off!¡±


    Seeing the coldness and murderous intent in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, the bartender finally became


    scared and hurriedly said, ¡°It was Ms Fredrick it was Ms. Fredrick who sent me, it has nothing to do


    with me, please spare me!¡±


    Due to the pain, the bartender had already broken out in a


    Chapter 1071


    288 Vouchers


    cold sweat all over his body and forehead, looking as if he had just been fished out of the water.


    ¡°Where was she now?¡±


    ¡°It was¡­it was in the number 8 private room on the second floor¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron bit her lower lip hard, the strong taste of blood spreading in her mouth, which also


    helped her regain some sanity.


    She hoisted the bartender, coldly saying, ¡°Lead the way!¡±


    Her voice was filled with murderous intent, the bartender dared not make any rash moves, he could


    only obediently lead her upstairs.


    A glint of malice shed in his eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected this woman to be so formidable, able to


    remain lucid even after taking his drug.


    However, if she dared to offend him in the bar, she was


    doomed!


    Finally, five minutester, the two stood still at the door of


    Box 8.


    ¡°Knock on the door!¡±


    The bartender took a deep breath and slowly knocked on the door under Briana Cameron¡¯s cold gaze.


    After pushing open the door, Aurora and an unfamiliar woman were sitting in the middle of the booth,


    drinking wine.


    Both of them turned their heads at the same time, seeing


    2/4


    Chapter 1071


    Briana Cameron standing behind the bartender. Aurora¡¯s pupils contracted sharply.


    288 Vouchers


    However, she quickly regained herposure and said coldly, ¡°Briana Cameron, what are you doing


    here?! Bursting into someone else¡¯s private room without permission, is this the manners the Cameron


    family taught you?¡±


    Briana Cameron ignored her and directly threw the bartender on the ground.


    ¡°Aurora, I¡¯ve never seen someone as clingy as a ster like you. You stick to me whenever you see


    me, it¡¯s truly disgusting!¡±


    Aurora¡¯s face changed, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Shut up, what right do you have to criticize me?


    If it weren¡¯t for the Cameron family, you wouldn¡¯t even have the right to stand in front of me!¡±


    Briana Cameron sneered, ¡°If all the socialites in Haseton knew you were looking for someone to drug


    me in a bar, I guess your reputation wouldn¡¯t be safe, would it?¡±


    There was not a trace of fear in Aurora¡¯s eyes as she looked at her with an air of confidence.


    ¡°Did you say I drugged you? What evidence do you have?¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, it was you who brought a stranger into our private room, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Briana Cameron curled her lips, contempt filling her eyes.


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t admit it easily.¡±


    ¡°Why should I admit to something I¡¯ve never done? You¡¯re not upset because I¡¯m engaged to Maxim,


    and deliberately found someone to nder me, are you?¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened at her side, staring at her as she said word by word, ¡°I


    told you long ago, you can have that kind of man who abandons after seducing, I won¡¯t miss him at all.


    In fact, I should thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have realized that I had such a jerk by my


    side!¡±


    Aurora¡¯s face was full of provocation and triumph, ¡°Stop


    pretending, if you really didn¡¯t care, you wouldn¡¯t have made a scene at our engagement party.


    Considering the time you two spent together, when we get married, I will personally deliver an invitation


    to you!¡±

 Chapter 1072

    Chapter 1072


    Chapter 1072


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, seeing your wedding would probably make me sick to my stomach!¡±


    ¡°Stop being stubborn, you probably cried out of sadness!¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, her face full of coldness.


    ¡°I didn¡¯te here to talk nonsense with you. It¡¯s your choice whether to turn yourself in at the police


    station, or I personally hand over the evidence to the police.¡±


    Looking at Briana Cameron¡¯s flushed face, Aurora gave a coldugh.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know how to choose any of them.¡±


    ¡°It seemed that I had to choose for you.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re really full of yourself, do you truly believe you¡¯re qualified topete with me?¡±


    As Aurora spoke, she pped her hands and five or six burly men appeared behind Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Arrest her!¡±


    The moment the words fell, all the burly men lunged at Briana Cameron.


    However¡­


    Five minutester, upon seeing the bodyguards scattered on


    1/4


    Chapter 1072


    the ground, a sh of terror crossed Aurora¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°How could it be¡­¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Seeing Briana Cameron approaching her, Aurora was filled with fear. She kept backing away, picking


    up the wine and sses from the table and throwing them at Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over! Get lost! Stay away from me!¡±


    However, no matter how she screamed, Briana Cameron still walked up to her.


    ¡°Briana Cameron, if you dare touch me, the Fredrick family will never let you go¡­ Ah!¡±


    Her neck was suddenly gripped tightly, a wave of suffocation washed over her, and Aurora was so


    frightened that she began to tremble.


    She tried to push away Briana Cameron¡¯s hand, but she didn¡¯t seed.


    Waves of suffocation came over, and Aurora¡¯s face gradually turned into a sauce¨Cred color.


    ¡°Let go¡­ let go of me¡­¡±


    However, no matter how much she struggled, she couldn¡¯t escape Briana Cameron¡¯s control.


    Just when Aurora thought she was going to die at the hands of Briana Cameron, the hand gripping her


    neck suddenly let go, and she fell to the ground, coughing violently.


    Seeing Briana Cameron copsed on the ground, a wave of fear surged in her heart, causing her to


    involuntarily shrink


    2/4


    Chapter 1072


    back.


    288 Vouchers


    Gillian, who was nearby, quickly came over to help her up, ¡°Aurora, are you okay?¡±


    Having sat down on the sofa, Aurora finally caught her breath. After the fear had subsided, a wave of


    anger surged


    up within her unconsciously.


    That bitch, Briana Cameron!


    Actually wanted to strangle her!


    Her icy gaze fell on the bartender cowering at the door, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going toe in and drag this


    scum away?! Do I have to ask you?!¡±


    The bartender shuddered at her icy tone, hurriedly stepped in, about to take Briana Cameron away,


    when a cold voice suddenly came from the entrance.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I dared anyone to touch her!¡±


    Ji looked towards the door, only to see Thomas walking in with a cold expression on his face.


    The bartender instinctively stepped back, but was still kicked away by Thomas. His body, like a kite


    with its string cut, mmed against the wall and then directly onto the ground.


    The bartender let out a terrible scream, violently spat out a mouthful of blood, and then passed out


    immediately.


    Seeing Thomas, who was full of evil aura, Aurora gritted her teeth, suppressing her fear and said


    coldly, ¡°Thomas, if the Cameron family doesn¡¯t give me an exnation for Briana Cameron barging into


    my box without reason, I absolutely won¡¯t let it go!¡±


    Thomas looked at her coldly, a glint of murderous intent


    shing in his eyes.


    ¡°What exnation did you want?!¡±


    ¡°I was going to make Briana Cameron kneel and apologize to me!¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±

 Chapter 1073

    Chapter 1073


    Chapter 1073


    Thomas chuckled lightly, looking at her with a mocking expression, ¡°You¡¯re worthy?¡±


    Aurora hadn¡¯t expected him to say that. A sh of shock passed through her eyes, followed by anger


    tinged with embarrassment. ¡°Is your Cameron family nning to go against our Fredrick family?¡± she


    asked.


    ¡°You used such dirty tricks on my sister, and you still expect her to apologize to you? In your dreams!¡±


    Aurora¡¯s face stiffened, then she immediately denied, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?! When


    did I ever do anything


    to Briana Cameron?!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t admit it, I¡¯ve already copied the bar¡¯s surveince footage. By tomorrow,


    everyone in Haseton will know what kind of person you are behind their backs. As for Maxim, he¡¯ll


    probably despise you too!¡±


    After speaking, Thomas didn¡¯t even nce at Aurora. He picked up Briana Cameron and turned to


    leave directly.


    Just as she reached the door, Aurora¡¯s angry voice came from


    behind.


    ¡°Stand still!¡± you ordered me.


    However, Thomas didn¡¯t even pause, quickly disappearing from Aurora¡¯s sight.


    A wave of panic surged in Aurora¡¯s heart. She dared not


    1/4


    Chapter 1073


    1288 Vouchers


    imagine what Maxim would do to her if he really knew about this¡­


    She frantically found her phone and dialed Benjamin¡¯s number.


    ¡°Dad, I had something to tell you¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron woke up again, it was already the next morning.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I immediately felt exhausted all over, with no strength at all.


    She slowly sat up, realizing she was in a hospital, a sh of surprise in her eyes.


    Soon, as her memory returned, her face turned deathly pale.


    When she strangled Aurorast night, she really wanted to kill her, but then she fainted.


    She couldn¡¯t¡­


    Just as Briana Cameron lifted the nket to get out of bed to settle ounts with Aurora, the door of


    the ward was pushed


    open.


    Gemma walked in from outside with the medicine, seeing Briana Cameron trying to get out of bed, she


    hurriedly said, ¡°Briana, you need to get back in bed immediately, the doctor said you need to rest for a


    few days!¡±


    Briana Cameron bit her lower lip, ¡°Mom, I need to find Aurora!¡±


    2/4


    Chapter 1073


    She dared to scheme against her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let Aurora off easily!


    Gemma quickly walked over to her side and helped her onto the bed, saying in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay,


    your father and your third brother will handle this, you don¡¯t have to do anything.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, a sudden thought shing through her mind. She quickly grabbed


    Gemma¡¯s hands and asked, ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Astrid?! Is she okay?!¡±


    Last night, when she was drugged, her consciousness had already begun to blur. At that time, she


    didn¡¯t realize that Astrid had also drunk that wine. It¡¯s only now that she¡¯se to realize it.


    Thinking of this, Briana Cameron was filled with a wave of fear, feeling that she was really too foolish.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine. You three encountered her first, and had your subordinates send her to the


    hospital beforeing to find you. She¡¯s in the next room.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana Cameron finally breathed a sigh of relief. If anything had happened to Astrid,


    she would never have forgiven herself.


    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry anymore. You just need to rest well these few days. Your dad and your third


    brother won¡¯t let this matter go so easily, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    3/4


    O


    Chapter 1073


    ¡±


    ¡°But you and Astrid, you¡¯re adults, yet you don¡¯t know how to protect yourselves when you go to the


    bar. If your third brother hadn¡¯t happened to be there this time, who knows what could have happened!¡±


    Briana Cameron lowered her head guiltily, ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go home and make you some soup. You just stay put in the hospital room, don¡¯t run around


    everywhere, understand?¡±


    After Gemma left, Briana Cameron immediately went next door to find Astrid.


    Seeing that Astrid was really okay, she finally felt relieved.


    ¡°Astrid, I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault for not paying enough. attention to the bartenderst night, which led


    to you being drugged as well¡­¡±


    Astrid didn¡¯t care at all, she said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, after all, that


    bartender has already been locked up now, he definitely won¡¯t be out for three to five years. And as for


    Aurora, not only will the Xie family not let her go, I won¡¯t either!¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t let her go either, do you have any


    ns?¡±

 Chapter 1074

    Chapter 1074


    Chapter 1074


    Astrid sneered, ¡°I¡¯m going to ruin her!¡±


    ¡°Just as I got the surveince footage from the bar, I nned to post it directly online, along with the


    bartender¡¯s testimony.¡±


    Hearing this, surprise shed in Astrid¡¯s eyes, and she


    immediately said, ¡°If we have these things, we need to not only let everyone know what she did to us,


    but also take her to court!¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact thewyer immediately.¡±¡®


    The two contacted awyer, who said that he would prepare thewsuit materials today. After that, they


    went to the police station to report.


    Soon, Aurora was taken away by the police.


    Upon arriving at the police station, she saw Briana Cameron and Astrid, both of whom had eyes filled


    with anger and hatred.


    ¡°You two despicable people wait for me, I will definitely not let you go!¡±


    Astrid looked at her, speaking with a mocking tone, ¡°You¡¯ve been brought to the police station and you


    still dare to talk big. It seems you really won¡¯t cry until you see your coffin!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you thought this would cause me any harm? If


    1/4


    Chapter 1074


    anything happened to me, the Fredrick Group wouldn¡¯t let the Xie family and the Cameron Group off!¡±


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than he was pped


    in the face.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Aurora screamed, covering her face in anger, ¡°Are you police just eating for nothing?! Didn¡¯t you see I


    was hit?!¡±


    Astrid chuckled, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Sorry, I slipped my hand just now, it wasn¡¯t intentional, I hope you


    can forgive me!¡±


    ¡°You wait for me!¡±


    There was not a trace of fear in Astrid¡¯s eyes, ¡°Aurora, considering what you¡¯ve done to us, this p is


    nothing.¡±


    Aurora wanted to say something, but a police officer next to her spoke up, ¡°Enough! Everyone be quiet!


    This is a police station, not a market, and certainly not a ce for you to argue!¡±


    Astrid immediately looked at the police with an apologetic face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I will definitely be careful


    next time.¡±


    ¡°Hypocrisy!¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Aurora stared hard at Astrid, her eyes full of contempt and disdain.


    Astrid nced at her indifferently, smiling as she said, ¡°Ms. Fredrick, you better confess everything at


    the police station, otherwise it might not just be you who ends up embarrassed, but the Fredrick family


    as well!¡±


    2/4


    Chapter 1074


    After speaking, Astrid turned around and left the police station with Briana Cameron.


    Thinking of the Fredrick family¡¯s influence, Briana Cameron. said with some concern, ¡°I feel that getting


    Aurora in won¡¯t be that simple.¡±


    Astrid nodded, ¡°Indeed, but at the very least, it could tarnish her reputation. For a proud person like


    Aurora, making her lose face is more painful than killing her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    The two were about to leave when a ck Maybach stopped not far away.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s gaze faltered, her hand hanging by her side unconsciously clenched.


    The next second, the rear door of the Maybach opened, and a man in a ck suit stepped out.


    Upon seeing Maxim, a surge of anger rose in Astrid¡¯s heart. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°This


    scumbag, he must be here for Aurora!¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, lowering her gaze and said, ¡°Whatever he¡¯s here to do, it has nothing


    to do with us. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After speaking, Briana Cameron immediately turned around and walked towards her car.


    Astrid hurriedly followed, carefully watching her face, fearing she would burst into tears any second.


    After all, she had seen with her own eyes how devastated


    Briana Cameron was on the day Maxim and Aurora got engaged. It hadn¡¯t been that long since then.


    Even if she really nned to give up on Maxim, she wouldn¡¯t lose all her feelings so quickly, would


    she?

 Chapter 1075

    Chapter 1075


    Chapter 1075


    Briana Cameron stopped somewhat helplessly and looked at Astrid, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry


    about me, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    For Maxim, she might have had some illusions before, but seeing him so eager to pick up Aurora, the


    last bit of lingering affection she had for him in her heart was gone.


    Such a person was not worth her affection.


    Seeing no trace of lying in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, Astrid finally breathed a sigh of relief and quickly


    said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it¡­ He¡¯s just a jerk, next time I¡¯ll introduce you to someone better!¡±


    ¡°Then I was waiting.¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry! As soon as I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll find something for you!¡±


    At the entrance of the police station, Maxim¡¯s cold gaze fell on the gradually receding figure of Briana


    Cameron, his eyes filled with reluctance and affection.


    Rayan, standing by the side, couldn¡¯t help but remind, ¡°Mr. Yoder, please go in first.¡±


    Maxim averted his gaze and turned to walk into the police


    station.


    The police thought he was there to bail someone out, and quickly approached him, saying, ¡°Mr. Yoder,


    Ms. Fredrick¡¯s actions have already involved criminal activity. We hope you


    1/4


    Chapter 1075


    won¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±


    288 vouchers


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°I came here only hoping that the police station could handle this


    case impartially. No matter what the oue, I will ept it.¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed the policeman¡¯s eyes. He had originally thought that Maxim was here to


    pressure them, but unexpectedly, he was asking them to handle the case


    impartially. If he remembered correctly, the person currently detained inside was his fianc¨¦e, wasn¡¯t


    she?!


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    Coming out of the police station, Rayan looked a bit upset, ¡°Mr. Yoder, what you¡¯re doing might offend


    the Fredrick Group.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Maxim gave him a cold nce, ¡°So what if we offend the Fredrick Group? If Aurora dares to make a


    move against her, she should be prepared to face the consequences!¡±


    A flicker of worry shed in Rayan¡¯s eyes, but if Mr. Vanderberg knew, he would probably stop it.


    After all, Aurora was the daughter¨Cinw Mr. Vanderberg had chosen himself, and he had a good


    rtionship with


    Benjamin. It was impossible for him to turn a blind eye to Aurora¡¯s arrest.


    ¡°Back to the Yoder Group!¡±


    The two had been back at the Yoder Group for less than an hour when Cosmo came storming in,


    furious.


    He walked straight into Maxim¡¯s office, mmed the door


    2/4


    Chapter 1075


    shut with a ¡°bang¡°, and coldly looked at Maxim, saying, ¡°Have you gone mad?! I told you to go to the


    police station to bail out Aurora, what did you do?! She is now your fianc¨¦e!¡±


    Maxim put down the file in his hand, looking up at Cosmo with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°Why was she my fianc¨¦e, weren¡¯t you very clear about this?¡±


    Cosmo sneered, ¡°Regardless, Aurora will be your wife in the future. No matter what mistakes she


    makes, you should always stand by her!¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°If you couldn¡¯t do it, I¡¯m afraid Briana Cameron¡¯s antidote for this month would be gone.¡±


    Maxim chuckled lightly at Cosmo¡¯s fearless gaze.


    ¡°What gave you the confidence to think that you could threaten me over and over again with this


    matter?¡±


    ¡°Unless you want Briana Cameron to die, you can only listen to me!¡±


    ¡°If something happened to Briana Cameron, any of the things that the Fredrick Group and the


    Vanderberg Group have done, if revealed, would be enough to destroy both families. If you can bear


    the consequences, you don¡¯t have to give me the antidote.¡±


    Seeing the madness and recklessness in Maxim¡¯s eyes, a touch of horror rose in Cosmo¡¯s heart. He


    was very clear, what Maxim said was true.


    If he had really done something to Briana Cameron, he would have undoubtedly spoken out about it.


    Thinking of this, anger surged on his face, ¡°Just for a woman, you dare to threaten me like this?!


    Maxim, don¡¯t forget, the smooth sailing of the Yoder Group these past few years has been due to the


    Vanderberg Group¡¯s support!¡±

 Chapter 1076

    Chapter 1076


    Chapter 1076


    Maxim looked at him indifferently, and said word by word, ¡°The Vanderberg Group has also benefited a


    lot from the Yoder Group over the years, so the Yoder Group has never owed anything to the


    Vanderberg Group.¡±


    Cosmo choked for a moment, mmed the table hard, and angrily said, ¡°Even if the Yoder Group


    doesn¡¯t owe the Vanderberg Group anything, you should still thank me!¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I really should thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you forcing me to get engaged to Aurora with the poison in


    Briana, our rtionship wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way.¡±


    Cosmo sneered, ¡°Are you implying that it¡¯s my fault?¡±


    ¡°You could think of it that way.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s absolute nonsense! I¡¯m telling you, if you want Briana Cameron to be fine, you better treat Aurora


    well. She is your fianc¨¦e now and will be your wife in the future. No matter what, I won¡¯t let a woman


    like Briana Cameron be my daughter¨Cinw!¡±


    Maxim looked at him coldly, ¡°You can sever ties with me, then who I marry will have nothing to do with


    you.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Cosmo¡¯s chest heaved with anger, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°In your dreams! Since you refuse to


    save Aurora, the Vanderberg family will step in. If you dare to do anything behind our backs, I won¡¯t let


    Briana Cameron off the hook!¡±


    <


    Chapter 1076


    Maxim chuckled lightly, his eyes full of mockery, ¡°So you can only threaten me with Briana Cameron,


    you¡¯re not even worthy to be a father.¡±


    ¡°When you reach my age, you will know that I was doing it for your own good.¡±


    After speaking, Cosmo turned around and left directly.


    It was not until the office returned to quiet that Maxim picked up the document to continue reading, but


    he just couldn¡¯t concentrate no matter what.


    It seemed that he had to surpass the Vanderberg Group with the Yoder Group as soon as possible.


    Only then could he escape the threat of Cosmo and reunite with Briana Cameron.


    the Cameron family.


    The day after reporting the incident, Briana Cameron received a call from Astrid.


    ¡°Briana, Aurora was released.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s grip on her phone unconsciously tightened. It seemed that Maxim had indeed made


    a move, as she had managed to leave the police station unscathed despite the pressure from the Xie


    family and the Cameron family.


    She lowered her gaze, speaking without any expression, ¡°Oh, I see. Since thew can¡¯t punish her, it


    seems I¡¯ll have to do it myself.¡±


    There was silence for two seconds on the other end, then Astrid¡¯s somewhat panicked voice came


    through, ¡°Briana,


    Chapter 1076


    don¡¯t do anything stupid! It¡¯s not worth it for a jerk like. Aurora!¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything on a whim.¡±


    After speaking, Briana Cameron hung up the phone.


    She needed to n carefully on how to teach Aurora a lesson.


    After Aurora emerged, she immediately held a grand banquet, inviting all the socialites of Haseton,


    deliberately excluding Briana Cameron and Astrid. The targeted implication was very clear.


    Many people were disgusted by Aurora¡¯s behavior, but out of respect for the Fredrick family, they let it


    slide.


    Briana Cameron had naturally heard about it, but she didn¡¯t care, because she was preparing a big gift


    for Aurora.


    During dinner, Gemma watched her as she seemed to want to say something but stopped herself.


    After several times, Briana Cameron put down her chopsticks and looked at her, ¡°Mom, if you have


    something to say, just say it. Staring at me like this is kind of scary.¡±


    Gemma sighed and slowly said, ¡°Briana, mom knows about what Aurora did before, and I know you¡¯ve


    been wronged. But no matter what, you can¡¯t do anything extreme. I don¡¯t want you to be like


    her!¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, taking a good while before she finally spoke, ¡°Mom, I know what I


    should and shouldn¡¯t do. You don¡¯t need to persuade me.¡±

 Chapter 1077

    Chapter 1077


    Chapter 1077


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled, reassuring her, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to


    myself.¡±


    After speaking, Briana Cameron turned and went upstairs.


    Gemma frowned at her retreating figure, still she called


    Thomas.


    ¡°Aurora didn¡¯te out of the police station with any issues, but this seems to have hit Briana pretty


    hard. I¡¯m afraid she might do something irreversible. You need to find a way to talk her down.¡±


    Thomas didn¡¯t pay much attention to Gemma¡¯s worries, he said, ¡°Mom, Briana is an adult now, what


    she wants to do won¡¯t be influenced by our persuasion, she must have her reasons for everything she


    does, you should stop interfering.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gemma immediately became angry, ¡°Briana is your sister, how could you say such


    heartless words?!¡±


    ¡°She was my sister, but also an independent person. I believed she had a sense of propriety in her


    actions. Could you try to trust her too?¡±


    Not only did Gemma not take it in, but she became even


    angrier, gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°If you won¡¯t deal with it, I will!¡±


    1/3


    Chapter 1077


    1288 Vouchers


    Furiously hanging up the phone, Gemma only felt her headache worsen. She was already troubled


    enough trying to persuade Briana Cameron, but she never expected that her son wouldn¡¯t understand


    her worries either.


    Briana Cameron had just returned to her bedroom when Line suddenly rang.


    Seeing the message was from Hector, a sh of surprise crossed her eyes.


    ¡°Did you have any free time tonight, would you like to go out for a walk?¡±


    Briana Cameron stared at the message for a while. In fact, she knew about Hector¡¯s feelings for her.


    She had thought that he had let go over the years, but it seemed that he had not given


    up yet.


    This bothered her a bit, as she only had friendly feelings for Hector, with no other thoughts or emotions.


    Quickly, a sh of determination crossed her eyes, and she tly refused.


    He never came back, Briana Cameron felt that she had made herself very clear, he should have


    understood.


    Early the next morning, as Briana Cameron got up, freshened up and was about to go to work, a


    servant approached her as soon as she came downstairs.


    ¡°The Cameron family, Mr. Baldwin was waiting for you at the


    door.¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, changed her shoes and went out.


    2/3


    Chapter 1077


    Just as he arrived at the Cameron family¡¯s doorstep, Hector handed over the things he was carrying.


    ¡°Here, the dumplings you like.¡±


    Seeing the logo of ¡°Wu Ji¡± on the bag, Briana Cameron was somewhat surprised, she didn¡¯t expect him


    to still remember.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    When she used to be Hector¡¯s behind¨Cthe¨Cscenes agent, she would go to buy buns from this shop


    every morning, sometimes bringing some for them as well. Over time, everyone knew that she liked the


    buns from this shop.


    However, after she married Maxim, she never ate buns from this ce again.


    She didn¡¯t pick up, but instead looked at Hector, who had a smile on his face, and slowly said, ¡°Hector, I


    haven¡¯t been thinking about starting a new rtionship recently, so you¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Hector interrupted her with augh, ¡°I know, I¡¯ve never expected you


    to reciprocate my feelings. I just want to be there for you when you¡¯re upset, to make you feel less sad,


    that¡¯s all.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana Cameron bit her lower lip. It seemed he was always like this, always


    following her around. Although he didn¡¯t have much of a presence, whenever she needed him, he


    would always appear before her.


    ¡°Hector, I didn¡¯t deserve your kindness. I only lent you the vi out of pity¡­ You didn¡¯t need to dwell on


    it for all these years.¡±


    As her words fell, silence also descended between the two.

 Chapter 1078

    Chapter 1078


    Chapter 1078


    After a good while, Hector¡¯s gentle voice finally sounded again.


    ¡°Briana, whether out of pity or whatever, you helped me during my hardest times. Later, in Rosecliff


    Vige, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would have been swept away by the flood. So, my feelings for you won¡¯t


    change. You just need to ept it, you don¡¯t have to think about repaying.¡±


    Because, he had never thought of asking her for anything in


    return.


    Briana Cameron lowered her gaze, slowly closing her eyes, ¡°But why should one give so recklessly,


    without considering the gains and losses? If you love someone, wouldn¡¯t you want to be with them?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hector chuckled, ¡°Of course I do, but more than that, I wish. for your happiness.¡±


    Briana Cameron sighed, her expression somewhat helpless.


    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t understand you.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t understand, then don¡¯t think about it. Just peacefully ept everything I¡¯ve done for you.¡±


    He handed her the bag of soup dumplings, smiling as he said, ¡°Let me take you to work.¡±


    For the next few days, Hector kept appearing in front of


    Briana Cameron. From initial resistance to eventual


    1.4


    Chapter 1078


    eptance, it took her less than a week.


    After learning about this, Astrid couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°If I had someone who silently liked me like this, I


    would definitely be with him.¡±


    Briana Cameron nced at her and said irritably, ¡°If you had someone you liked, you wouldn¡¯t feel this


    way. Hector is a good man, I don¡¯t want him to waste his time on me.¡±


    ¡°Truth be told, since things with Maxim are no longer


    possible, why not try being with someone else? Perhaps, once you¡¯re together, you¡¯ll find that you and


    Hector are a better match.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to take advantage of his forgetting Maxim, his love deserved respect. I wouldn¡¯t ept


    anyone¡¯s feelings until Ipletely disliked Maxim.¡±


    Astrid frowned, ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn. Haven¡¯t I already told you, the fastest way to forget an old


    rtionship is to start a


    new one?¡±


    Briana Cameron shook her head with a smile, ¡°No, if you truly love someone, it¡¯s impossible to start a


    new rtionship so quickly, unless, you started flirting with someone else before the rtionship


    ended.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I can¡¯t argue with you, but if you¡¯re nning to start a new rtionship, I think Hector would be a


    good fit,¡± I said.


    ¡°Understood, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. How¡¯s your collection of Aurora¡¯s past scandalsing


    along?¡±


    ¡°She was still collecting, but she really did a lot of bad things in the past. She should be able to sort it


    out and send it to you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, her eyes full of coldness, ¡°I will definitely make her repent for what she has


    done!¡±


    After they parted, Briana Cameron went straight to Graceful Attire.


    As soon as she returned to the office, Elliot came to find her.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, thepany recently had a project that required a business trip to North Town, leaving


    tomorrow. Was that time convenient for you?¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, ¡°I hadn¡¯t heard about it before, what project?¡±


    Elliot handed her the documents, ¡°Thepany is nning to expand into North Town, but we need to


    do some research first. Your sensitivity to design is stronger than mine, so thepany has assigned


    you to go with me. It¡¯s estimated to take about a week round trip.¡±


    Hearing this, Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll review the materials first. If tomorrow works,


    you can arrange it on your end.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have my assistant book the flight tickets first, and then send the flight information to your


    mobile pher.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Turning away from Briana Cameron¡¯s office, Elliot¡¯s gaze became icy cold.


    This time, he was determined to make sure Briana Cameron would never return!


    Briana Cameron spent the day in the office reviewing North Town¡¯s documents and left thepany as


    soon as it was time to clock out.


    Just as I got downstairs, I was stopped by someone.

 Chapter 1079

    Chapter 1079


    Chapter 1079


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    After a long time apart, Mallory was pale and haggard to the extreme, a stark contrast to her previous


    arrogant demeanor. Briana Cameron almost didn¡¯t recognize her.


    She took two steps back, looking at Mallory with a cold expression, ¡°Mrs. Schneider, do you need


    something?¡±


    Mallory handed her a bank card, speaking guiltily, ¡°Briana, this is all my money, including the shares of


    the Schneider Group that I¡¯ve already converted into cash. It¡¯s all in this card. I know I¡¯ve wronged you


    in the past. I hope you can ept this, so I can leave Haseton with peace of mind.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was icy cold, ¡°No need, even if you gave me all the money in the world, it


    wouldn¡¯t make up for the harm you¡¯ve done to me in the past. I don¡¯t need this money either.¡±


    What she needed was affection, something Mallory had never given her, and now she didn¡¯t need it


    anymore.


    Mallory¡¯s face was filled with sadness, tears welling up in her eyes, ¡°Consider this as mypensation


    to you, I¡¯m not worthy to be your mother¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron suppressed the irritation welling up inside. her, looking at her coldly, ¡°Since you know,


    don¡¯t show up in front of me again. For me, that¡¯s the greatest kindness you can show. Don¡¯te


    looking for me anymore.¡±


    After speaking, she bypassed Mallory and left directly.


    1/3


    |||


    <


    Chapter 1079


    ¡±


    Just a few steps away, Mallory¡¯s sorrowful voice came from behind.


    ¡°Briana, I¡¯m sorry. I know it¡¯s toote to say this now, but I hope you can live each day happily and


    healthily in the future. Please forget about me, your wicked mother.¡±


    Briana Cameron hesitated for a moment, but still didn¡¯t look


    back.


    Watching Briana Cameron¡¯s figure gradually fade away, Mallory¡¯s vision also became a blur.


    After a long while, she finally wiped her tears and turned to walk in the opposite direction.


    Just a few steps were taken when two bodyguards suddenly appeared in front.


    ¡°Madam, pleasee with us,¡±


    A cold glint shed in Mallory¡¯s eyes as she said, word by word, ¡°It was Zane who sent you, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    She sold her shares in the Schneider Group to other shareholders, Zane must be very angry now.


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    She smiled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    There were some things that she should have told Zane as well.


    Half an hourter, in Zane¡¯s vi.


    Seeing Mallory, he could no longer suppress the anger he had been holding back for days, and he


    stepped forward and pped her directly.


    ¡°You despicable person! How dare you treat me like this, do you think this will get me pulled down from


    the position of President of the Schneider Group?!¡±


    Looking at Zane¡¯s angry eyes filled with hatred, Mallory couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    ¡°Anyway, the Schneider Group would have be someone else¡¯s, what I¡¯m doing now is just helping


    you.¡±


    Zane became even more furious upon hearing this, and kicked her hard, ¡°Nonsense! I would never


    hand over the Schneider Group to anyone else!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, did you really think the child in Sabina¡¯s belly was yours?¡±


    The mocking tone of Mallory made Zane shudder


    involuntarily, then he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Of course the child in her belly is mine. During the time


    you were preserving the fetus, we were together in the hotel every day!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, but it seems that the appraisal report didn¡¯t say so.¡±


    She pulled out a document from her bag and tossed it into Zane¡¯sp.


    ¡°Look for yourself, see if the child in that wretch¡¯s belly is really yours!¡±

 Chapter 1080

    Chapter 1080


    Chapter 1080


    Zane took the report, flipped to thest page, and after reading it, disbelief shed in his eyes. He


    violently threw the report at Mallory, angrily saying, ¡°You wretch, I won¡¯t believe it, this must be a n


    you came up with to get the Schneider Group!¡±


    Mallory looked at him with a mocking expression, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, that¡¯s fine. As long as you


    enjoy raising other people¡¯s children, I don¡¯t care. After all, I was nning to divorce you anyway.¡±


    As she spoke, Mallory handed him the divorce agreement.


    ¡°Sign it, after signing we¡¯ll go for notarization, and then we¡¯ll have absolutely no rtion anymore.¡±


    Zane sneered, ¡°I won¡¯t get a divorce!¡±


    Mallory frowned, saying coldly, ¡°Zane, is there any need to continue this marriage of ours that is in


    name only?¡±


    ¡°Whether it was necessary or not, I would never agree to a divorce! Don¡¯t even think about taking half


    of my property!¡±


    Watching Zane¡¯s ferocious expression, Mallory couldn¡¯t help butugh, her eyes filled with contempt


    and disdain.


    ¡°Take a good look at the divorce agreement,¡± it clearly states that I won¡¯t take a single penny of your


    property.


    Zane was stunned, disbelief filled his eyes.


    1/4


    Chapter 1080


    §¯


    ¡°How could it be?! How could you possibly not want a single


    cent¡­¡±


    He had always been reluctant to divorce Mallory, simply because he didn¡¯t want her to share his


    property. But¡­ how could Mallory possibly not want anything and still divorce him?!


    ¡°I just wanted to set boundaries with you now, let¡¯s just pretend I was blind all these years, seeing such


    a scumbag like you!¡±


    Thinking back to when she had listened to that Feng Shui master, and how she had despised Briana


    Cameron, giving all the good to Kiley, Mallory was filled with regret.


    If she had another chance, she would never let anyone hurt. her daughter again.


    After a moment of silence, Zane said coldly, ¡°Since you want a divorce, I will have my secretary


    prepare the divorce


    agreement. I will call you over to sign it when it¡¯s ready. You can leave now!¡±


    For some reason, the moment Zane knew that Mallory truly wanted a divorce, a wave of panic surged


    in his heart.


    He had been married to Mallory for so many years, and although he had other women outside, he had


    never thought about really divorcing Mallory.


    Mallory sneered, standing up and saying, ¡°I¡¯m going back to Bridenville in a few days, so hurry up. I


    don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you!¡±


    ¡°Understood, I was very busy, you had better leave quickly!¡±


    2/4


    Chapter 1080


    ¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Having sent Mallory away, Zane was nning to call thewyer over. Even if they were really going to


    divorce, considering the many years Mallory had been with him, he would still give Mallory some


    money.


    However, the moment he picked up his phone, thinking of the report Mallory had just given him, a glint


    of coldness shed in his eyes as he dialed the private detective¡¯s number.


    He was determined to find out if that child was actually his!


    In the evening, the incident where Aurora used to bully her ssmate, leading to the ssmate¡¯s


    suicide, quietly made it to the trending topics.


    It was not until the situation escted that Aurora received


    the news.


    Upon hearing the words ¡°campus bullying¡°, her face suddenly changed. She quickly clicked on the


    trending topic and saw a name that had long been sealed in her distant memory. Her hand gripping the


    phone tightened sharply, and her pupils unconsciously dted.


    How could it be¡­


    This incident happened so many years ago. Her father had already settled the matter at that time. The


    girl was ultimately ruled to havemitted suicide by jumping off a building. due to severe mental


    stress. How could it possibly be dug up by anyone!


    She was all flustered inside, the feeling of her ssmates whispering about her once again surfaced in


    her mind, causing her to tremble involuntarily. She quickly dialed Benjamin¡¯s number, Aurora had


    already started to babble, ¡°Dad¡­ that thing¡­ you have to save me¡­ that thing from before¡­


    someone has dug it up!¡±


    Benjamin was in a meeting, he frowned upon hearing the news, ¡°Whatever it is, wait until after my


    meeting!¡±

 Chapter 1081

    Chapter 1081


    Chapter 1081


    ¡°Dad, no, this matter¡­¡±


    Before I could finish speaking, the person on the other end had already hung up the phone.


    Aurora curled up on the sofa, her heart filled with fear. Was she going to relive that painful experience


    from the past again?!


    She mmed her phone onto the ground, gritting her teeth and said, ¡°Sabrina, you bitch! Even in


    death, you won¡¯t let me be at peace! You deserve to go to the deepest level of hell!¡±


    On the other side, the Fredrick Group¡¯s meeting room.


    After hanging up the phone, Benjamin signaled the


    shareholders to continue the meeting. However, it didn¡¯t take long for him to notice that the way the


    shareholders looked at him was noticeably different from before.


    He furrowed his brows, coldly saying, ¡°What¡¯s going on?! If you have something to say, just say it, don¡¯t


    beat around the bush!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fredrick, you should just watch the news yourself.¡±


    Benjamin looked at the secretary and said coldly, ¡°What news?¡±


    The secretary hesitated for two seconds before carefully handing the tablet to Benjamin.


    1001


    288 Vouchers


    Upon seeing the words ¡°Aurora school bullying¡°, a sh of anger flickered in Benjamin¡¯s eyes. He said


    coldly, ¡°This is all nonsense! How could my daughter possibly do such a thing!¡±


    However, his words had no credibility at all, and even the shareholders below had already begun to feel


    dissatisfied


    with him.


    ¡°Mr. Fredrick, regardless of whether the matter is true or not, it has already affected the image of the


    Fredrick Group. Mr. Fredrick, it would be best to handle this as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°If Mr. Fredrick had listened to us in the first ce and hadn¡¯t let Ms. Fredrick join the Fredrick Group,


    thepany


    wouldn¡¯t be affected now!¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop talking. Ms. Fredrick might get into legal trouble this time. Don¡¯t make things worse for


    Mr. Fredrick


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    now!¡±


    Listening to the shareholders¡® morous discussions, a cold glint shed in Benjamin¡¯s eyes. He


    mmed the table fiercely and gritted his teeth, ¡°Shut up, all of you! Meeting adjourned!¡±


    After speaking, he immediately stood up and quickly left the conference room.


    After returning to the office, he immediately dialed Aurora¡¯s number, but after several attempts, it was


    always turned off.


    Benjamin¡¯s face was cold as he said to his secretary, ¡°Call the Public Rtions Manager over!¡±


    Soon, the Public Rtions Department Manager came over.


    Chapter 1081


    288 Vouchers


    Benjamin spoke with an icy demeanor, ¡°Immediately rify online that the student¡¯s suicide has


    absolutely nothing to do with my daughter, and also send out the final case statement from the police


    station at the time. Arrange a group of


    inte trolls to suppress anyments that are unfavorable to her and the Fredrick Group!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Fredrick!¡±


    After the PR manager left, Benjamin still felt that something was fishy and immediately made a phone


    call.


    ¡°Go find out who started that trending topic tonight, we must expose the puppet master behind the


    scenes! Also, make a trip to the Qiu family, they must be made to keep their mouths shut!¡±


    After finishing these, Benjamin no longer had the mood to work and immediately got up and went


    home.


    As soon as I entered the vi, the servant hurriedly approached.


    ¡°Sir, the youngdy has been locked in her room for over an hour. We knocked but there was no


    response, and we heard several things being thrown around just now¡­¡±


    Benjamin¡¯s expression was gloomy, ¡°I understand, you go rest first.¡±


    After speaking, Benjamin went straight upstairs to Aurora¡¯s door, knocked, and said with suppressed


    anger, ¡°Aurora,e out, I have something to tell you!¡±

 Chapter 1082

    Chapter 1082


    Chapter 1082


    After quite a while, the door to Aurora¡¯s room finally opened.


    With swollen eyes and a look of grievance on her face, she looked at Benjamin, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know who


    on the inte¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Before the words were even finished, they were coldly interrupted by Benjamin.


    ¡°How dare you speak, do you know, because of you, I was just ridiculed by thepany¡¯s


    shareholders! You better stay at home for the recent period, and wait until the heat of this matter dies


    down before you go out!¡±


    A look of shock shed in Aurora¡¯s eyes, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°But doesn¡¯t that just prove that


    I¡¯m guilty?! And what would Maxim think of me?! I have to go to work as usual


    at this time!¡±


    Benjamin¡¯s expression was icy cold, ¡°We haven¡¯t figured out who¡¯s causing trouble behind the scenes


    yet. If you show up in front of everyone, you¡¯ll only be a target!¡±


    ¡°Do I need to investigate further?! It must be those two bitches, Briana Cameron and Astrid. They must


    still hold a grudge against me for drugging them back then, so they dug up this incident to plot against


    me!¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your stupidity, we wouldn¡¯t be in this situation today. Anyway, you better stay at home


    until I allow you to leave. If you cause any more trouble, don¡¯t me me for


    Chapter 1082


    disregarding our father¨Cdaughter rtionship!¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Meeting Benjamin¡¯s cold gaze, disbelief filled Aurora¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t forget, I am now Maxim¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and Maxim is going to take over the Vanderberg Group in


    the future! If you treat me like this now, I won¡¯t let the Vanderberg Group help the Fredrick Group in the


    future¡­ Ah!¡±


    Benjamin pped Aurora hard, angrily saying, ¡°You dare to threaten me? Do you think that old fox


    Cosmo would give you a second nce without the Fredrick Group? Stay put!¡±


    After speaking, Benjamin turned around and left directly, not caring about Aurora¡¯s reaction.


    Aurora mmed the door with a ¡°bang¡± and squatted on the ground, starting to cry..


    Briana Cameron and Astrid, these two bitches, she wouldn¡¯t


    let either of them off the hook!


    the Cameron family.


    Briana Cameron was preparing to go to sleep when she received a call from Astrid.


    ¡°Briana, was it you who spread the news about Aurora bullying others?¡±


    A flicker of confusion passed through Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, ¡°Bullying? I was nning to release


    those things tomorrow morning, what happened now?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you?¡± Astrid¡¯s tone was full of confusion, ¡°If not you, then who else? When I was calling you, I


    was thinking, I didn¡¯t even investigate the bullying incident as thoroughly as


    Chapter 1082


    you did, how did you find out¡­¡±


    Listening to Astrid¡¯s words, a name surfaced in Briana Cameron¡¯s mind.


    However, she quickly denied it.


    288 Vouchers


    If Maxim really cared about her, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten engaged to Aurora, let alone bailed someone


    out at the police station. It couldn¡¯t have been him.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It could have been my third brother. I¡¯ll give him a call to ask,


    and also check on the matter online.¡±


    ¡°Um, let me know if there¡¯s any news at any time.¡±


    Astrid¡¯s voice revealed pleasure, she was happy whenever she saw Aurora having bad luck, no matter


    who it was.


    After hanging up the phone, Briana Cameron first checked the trending topics to understand the ins


    and outs, and then immediately called Thomas.


    ¡°Bro, did you do the thing with Aurora?¡±


    ¡°I was just about to call you to see if it was you! Things have been moving too fast, someone must be


    fueling the situation behind the scenes.¡±

 Chapter 1083

    Chapter 1083


    Chapter 1083


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, ¡°I can¡¯t think of anyone else but you.¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Thomas was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s possible that Aurora staged this whole


    thing herself. First, she created this trending topic to have everyone criticize her, then she presented


    evidence to prove her innocence. In this way, she could even use this incident to clear her name.¡±


    Hearing this, Briana Cameron also thought so, and said coldly, ¡°I will look into this matter again. If she


    is staging this herself, I will definitely expose her true face!¡±


    ¡°Um, I would also join in the search.¡±


    After ending the call with Thomas, Briana Cameron immediately dialed another number.


    ¡°Go check who released the trending search for Aurora!¡±


    On the other side, the President¡¯s office of the Yoder Group.


    Maxim looked at the trending topics online with a cold expression. Seeing that the trend had dropped to


    more than twenty, his eyes were full of chill.


    It seemed that the Fredrick family had started to make their


    move.


    However, the things Aurora did were not just this one. Even if this matter was public rtions now, the


    next hot search would soon appear.


    1/4


    ¡°I


    Chapter 1083


    288 Vouchers


    A cold smirk slowly formed at the corner of his lips. Dare to scheme against Briana Cameron, this is the


    consequence!


    Several minutester, another hot search about Aurora suddenly dropped to number one!


    Shocking! Aurora University once stole someone else¡¯s boyfriend and even forced the other party to


    drop out of school!


    As soon as this trending topic appeared, it immediately caused a sensation. Manyizens who had


    just seen the trending topic rushed over and began toment wildly under this topic.


    ¡°Tonight was truly an eye¨Copener, Aurora was just too disgusting. Just because she¡¯s the daughter of


    the President of the Fredrick Group, she can do whatever she wants?!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I will never buy any products from the Fredrick Group again in the future. Such a rubbish


    company should go bankrupt!¡±


    ¡°This woman¡¯s deeds were simply those of a petty girl. Such a person even entered the Fredrick Group


    and became the branch manager, and even packaged herself as a rich and talented second¨C


    generation rich, purely disgusting!¡±


    Online, a torrent of abuse was directed at Aurora, and thements under the official Twitter of the


    Fredrick Group were also full of criticism. Left with no choice, the Fredrick Group had to shut down the


    comment function.


    The shareholders¡® opinions grew even stronger, they all called


    2/4


    Chapter 1083


    288 Vouchers


    Benjamin, demanding that he expel Aurora from the Fredrick Group.


    ¡°Mr. Fredrick, if you insist on making your daughter the general manager, then I will have to sell my


    shares!¡±


    ¡°The Fredrick Group isn¡¯t your personal property! If you don¡¯t care about us, we won¡¯t care about the


    Fredrick Group anymore!¡±


    ¡°Aurora had no real ability to begin with, and the subsidiary she was given to manage was on the brink


    of bankruptcy under.her leadership. It has always been the Fredrick Group that has been subsidizing it.


    Now with this scandal, it will only drag the Fredrick Group down in the future. If you, Mr. Fredrick, still


    want to protect your daughter, I won¡¯t vote for you in the next board meeting!¡±


    Amidst the shareholders¡® curses, Benjamin, however


    reluctant, knew that firing Aurora was the best choice at that


    moment.


    He took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°Alright, I agree to fire Aurora!¡±


    Seeing thosements online, Aurora was also scared. She always felt that things had started to get


    out of control. If it continued like this, all the things she had done before would be exposed, and then


    she would be finished. There would be no ce for her in the country anymore!


    She hastily got up to look for Benjamin in the study, but as soon as she entered, Benjamin pped her.


    ¡°You fool, I told you before, to keep a low profile when you do things, otherwise there might be trouble


    in the future. And what happened? The Fredrick Group was almost ruined by you!¡±


    At that moment, Aurora couldn¡¯t care less about the pain. She quickly grabbed Benjamin¡¯s hand, ¡°Dad,


    I know I was wrong. You have to save me this time! Otherwise, I¡¯m really done for!¡±

 Chapter 1084

    Chapter 1084


    Chapter 1084


    Benjamin coldly pushed her away, saying icily, ¡°Now the shareholders of the Fredrick Group all have


    comints about you. They have just unanimously decided to fire you. From now on, you have


    absolutely no connection with the Fredrick Group!¡±


    A look of disbelief shed in Aurora¡¯s eyes, and she unconsciously took a step back.


    ¡°Dad¡­ why¡­ are you also giving up on me?¡±


    Benjamin furrowed his brow, about to speak, when his phone suddenly rang.


    After the connection was made, whatever was said on the other end made his face turn incredibly


    unpleasant.


    ¡°I knew.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he turned to Aurora and said coldly, ¡°Do you know who leaked these


    things behind our backs?!¡±


    Meeting Benjamin¡¯s cold gaze, Aurora was taken aback, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°It was Maxim!¡±


    ¡°What?! Impossible! How could it be possible¡­¡±


    Looking at the pain and despair on Aurora¡¯s face, Benjamin sneered, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s


    useless. My people


    1/3


    Chapter 1084


    288 Vouchers


    found out that he did it. I told you before, not to be with him, but you insisted. Now, you¡¯ve brought this


    on yourself!¡±


    Aurora lowered her head, her eyes filled with pain and sorrow. She had thought it was Briana Cameron


    who was harming her from behind, but it turned out to be her own fianc¨¦.


    It was bad enough that he had no feelings for her, but to treat her this way for that wretch Briana


    Cameron!


    Thinking of this, hatred welled up in Aurora¡¯s eyes.


    The more she had loved Maxim, the more she now hated him!


    Seeing her face contorted, Benjamin said coldly, ¡°Enough! The most important thing now is to suppress


    this matter. Apart from Cosmo, no one else can help you!¡±


    Aurora¡¯s face stiffened, and after a while, she finally spoke: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go find Cosmo right away!¡±


    An hourter, as Maxim was about to release the third trending topic, the office door was suddenly


    pushed open.


    He looked up with a cold expression, seeing Cosmo walking towards him with a face full of anger. His


    emotions didn¡¯t change in the slightest, he even found time to press the space bar.


    The third trending topic instantly topped the list.


    #Aurora, the daughter of the President of the Fredrick Group, was suspected of ckmail and


    extortion#


    ¡°Maxim, have you gone mad?!¡±


    After standing firm in front of the table, Cosmo red at him


    2/3


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 1084


    with a face full of anger, his eyes filled with fury.


    288 Vouchers


    Maxim¡¯s expression was indifferent as he raised an eyebrow, ¡°Mr. Vanderberg, what brings you here so


    late?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb, Aurora is your fianc¨¦e. You treated her this way just for a Briana Cameron. Her


    ruined reputation won¡¯t do you any good, you will definitely regret it!¡±


    ¡°What did her reputation have to do with me? Even if I had married her, I wouldn¡¯t have developed any


    feelings for her.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Cosmo abruptly raised his hand to p Maxim, but upon meeting Maxim¡¯s icy gaze, his hand froze


    mid¨Cair.


    Maxim¡¯s current expression was almost identical to his when he was young.


    Back then, he was so stubborn and wouldn¡¯t listen to others, which offended many people. Later, when


    he was rising with the Vanderberg Group, he also encountered many hardships.


    If he didn¡¯t regret it, he thought he wouldn¡¯t regret it, it¡¯s just¡­ he didn¡¯t want his son to follow in his


    footsteps.


    ¡°Maxim, what the Fredrick family can offer you is something Briana Cameron could never achieve in


    her lifetime. Why won¡¯t you just be with Aurora? Everything I do, I do for your own good!¡±


    ¡°Was it for my own good? You were merely imposing your own thoughts on me. If possible, I would


    rather not be your son!¡±

 Chapter 1085

    Chapter 1085


    Chapter 1085


    Cosmo took a deep breath and didn¡¯t continue to argue with


    him about this matter.


    ¡°Stop what you¡¯re doing to Aurora immediately, or Briana Cameron will be the one to suffer!¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Maxim sneered, ¡°Trying to threaten me with the antidote again?¡±


    Cosmo¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°Of course not, I just have some things on the Cameron family. If those


    things were to get out, the Cameron family would be finished.¡±


    ¡°What was the rtionship between the Cameron family and me?¡±


    ¡°It indeed had nothing to do with you, but if the Cameron family were gone, wouldn¡¯t life be tough for


    Briana Cameron? If she found out in the future that you ruined the Cameron family out of revenge for


    her, would she hate you even more?¡±


    Without a doubt, every word from Cosmo hit Maxim¡¯s Achilles¡® heel.


    He didn¡¯t care about the Cameron family, but he cared about Briana Cameron.


    The temperature in the office dropped rapidly, and Maxim became incredibly cold all over.


    After a long while, he sneered, ¡°I won¡¯t deal with Aurora


    anymore, but I have something to tell you, you really are, not


    1/4


    <


    Chapter 1085


    fit to be a father!¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Cosmo¡¯s face changed, and he immediately retorted angrily, ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to judge whether I¡¯m fit


    or not. When you be a father, you¡¯ll understand my good intentions!¡±


    After speaking, he didn¡¯t look at Maxim¡¯s reaction again, he turned around and left directly.


    Just as he reached the door, Maxim¡¯s cold voice came from


    behind.


    ¡°Regardless, I would not force my child to make life¨Cchanging decisions!¡±


    Cosmo¡¯s steps faltered for a moment, then he quickly walked


    away.


    Upon leaving the Yoder Group, Cosmo immediately called Benjamin.


    ¡°Maxim had already promised not to hurt Aurora anymore, you handle the follow¨Cup.¡±


    The confrontation with Maxim just now left him feeling somewhat weary.


    When he knew he had a child with nche, he intended to treat Maxim well, but the distance between


    them was growing further and further.


    If Maxim had obeyed, he wouldn¡¯t be so headache now.


    ¡°If Maxim had done anything to harm the interests of the Fredrick Group again, I wouldn¡¯t have let it go


    so easily!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Cosmo¡¯s face changed, his voice bing


    Chapter 1085


    1288 (Vouchers


    icy cold, ¡°Benjamin, this all boils down to Aurora¡¯s past reckless behavior, and your failure to manage


    her. I will go to Maxim, but that doesn¡¯t mean I agree that Aurora is meless. I just don¡¯t want these


    two young people to be a pair of resentful partners. If you don¡¯t want to continue with this


    marriage arrangement, I can find someone else at any time.¡±


    After all, Haseton was full of socialites. Even if it wasn¡¯t Aurora, he could find another woman of


    comparable family background for Maxim.


    After speaking, Cosmo immediately hung up the phone.


    It seemed that the Vanderberg Group had given the Fredrick Group too many benefits recently, which


    made Benjamin lose sight of himself, thinking he could yell at him at will.


    Benjamin was hung up on, angrily mming his phone on the table, his eyes full of coldness.


    After a good while, he finally calmed down, dialed the PR manager¡¯s number, and said coldly,


    ¡°Suppress all the trending topics! I don¡¯t want to hear anyone discussing this matter when Ie to


    work tomorrow!¡±


    Aurora¡¯s poprity on the trending list came and went quickly. By the next morning, the name Aurora


    hadpletely disappeared from the list.


    After getting up, Briana Cameron saw that the trending topic had disappeared without a trace, and


    there was not the slightest surprise in her eyes.


    After all, the Fredrick Group was considered one of the toppanies in Haseton. If they couldn¡¯t even


    remove a few trending searches, they wouldn¡¯t be called the Fredrick Group.


    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz!¡±


    Seeing the iing call number, her eyes flickered and she answered directly.


    ¡°Well? Have you figured out who was pulling the strings


    behind this?¡±

 Chapter 1086

    Chapter 1086


    Chapter 1086


    ¡°Um, it¡¯s been confirmed, the person behind this incident was Maxim, the president of the Yoder


    Group.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Briana Cameron¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around her phone, and after a good while, she


    murmured, ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana Cameron remained silent for a while before she began packing for


    her business trip.


    She was just about to leave when she received a call from Elliot.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I came to pick you up, you sent me the address.¡±


    After sending the address to Elliot, Briana Cameron just sat on the living room couch, lost in thought.


    She couldn¡¯t understand. Maxim had already been engaged to Aurora, so why did he expose what


    Aurora had done in the past on the inte, especially at this point in time?


    Was it to take revenge for her?


    Briana Cameron took a deep breath, suppressing the unrealistic thoughts in her mind.


    If Maxim truly loved her, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten engaged to Aurora. She couldn¡¯t keep deluding


    herself, or the only one who would get hurt would be herself.


    1/4


    Chapter 1086


    Soon, Elliot had arrived.


    288 (Vouchers.


    After getting in the car, Elliot looked at her with a probing expression, ¡°Ms. Cameron, is there


    something on your mind?¡±


    Briana Cameron hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°No, why would you ask that?¡±


    ¡°Because I noticed you were distracted ever since you got on the car, and your face was somewhat


    pale.¡±


    Briana Cameron pursed her lips, lowering her head and said, ¡°Probably didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±


    ¡°Then you could have taken a rest now, it was probably still more than an hour to the airport.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I couldn¡¯t sleep in the car anyway, might as well look at the documents.¡±


    Elliot chuckled, ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Briana Cameron picked up the document and began to read. This time, their main purpose of going to


    North Town was to inspect the fabric and clothing factories there, as well as the popr clothing design


    styles. They were to submit a research report to the headquarters, which would then evaluate whether


    or not to expand into North Town.


    After the two people arrived at the airport and passed the security check, they found a spot in front of


    the check¨Cin counter and sat down.


    Briana Cameron closed her eyes, pretending to sleep, intending to rest for a while, but she didn¡¯t feel


    sleepy at all. The image of Maxim kept appearing in her mind.


    2/4


    Chapter 1086


    Why on earth did he do that?!


    No matter what, it couldn¡¯t have been because of her.


    H288 (Vouchers


    Thinking back to his indifference towards her at his engagement party with Aurora, Briana Cameron¡¯s


    heart gradually turned cold.


    Whatever reason he had for dealing with Aurora had


    absolutely nothing to do with her, and she should no longer tter herself.


    Soon, it was time for the two of them to board the ne. After getting on the ne, Briana Cameron


    was about to turn off her phone when she received a call from Astrid.


    ¡°Briana, did you know? I heard that Aurora went to the Yoder Group today and had a big argument with


    Maxim!¡±


    Briana Cameron fell silent for two seconds, then murmured, ¡°Probably because the trending topicst


    night was done by


    Maxim.¡±


    ¡°What?! Is that true or false? Has Maxim gone mad?!¡±


    After speaking, Astrid realized she had said something wrong and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m just surprised.


    Aurora is his fianc¨¦e, why would he spread negative information about his own fianc¨¦e behind her


    back? He couldn¡¯t possibly still have lingering feelings for you, could he?¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, saying in a deep voice, ¡°Impossible, guess the two are only engaged on the


    surface. In fact, the twopanies arepeting secretly, which is why Maxim would post those


    negative things about Aurora online.¡±


    ¡°What you said could also be possible.¡±


    However, she still thought that Maxim did this for Briana Cameron.


    ¡°I was on the ne and had to turn off my phone, so I couldn¡¯t talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Where were you going?¡±

 Chapter 1087

    Chapter 1087


    Chapter 1087


    ¡°Went on a business trip to North Town.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Briana Cameron turned off her mobile phone.


    Just as she was about to put away her phone, she noticed Elliot watching her from the side.


    She turned her head and met Elliot¡¯s curious gaze, couldn¡¯t help but frown, feeling a bit annoyed. She


    didn¡¯t really like being stared at by others.


    Perhaps sensing her displeasure, Elliot chuckled and said, ¡°I saw Ms. Fredrick¡¯s trending topicst


    night too, I didn¡¯t expect it to be rted to Mr. Yoder.¡±


    Briana Cameron put away her phone, saying indifferently, ¡°Only the people involved truly understand


    what¡¯s going on between them.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, didn¡¯t you feel angry? Mr. Yoder was so good to you before, but then he turned around


    and got engaged to another woman.¡±


    Briana Cameron turned to look at him, her eyes devoid of any emotion, ¡°Mr. Murphy, your question is a


    bit out of line.¡±


    Elliot gave an apologetic smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Cameron, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t speak again, she took out her eye mask and put it on, ready to sleep.


    Chapter 1087


    288 Vouchers


    After over three hours on the ne, the two finally arrived in North Town.


    After checking into the hotel, the two took a taxi to the


    On the way to the restaurant, Elliot said to Briana Cameron, ¡°The designer¡¯s name is Natalie Berry, her


    father is the president of the Berry Group in North Town. We met when we attended an event in


    Haseton before. She has her own unique insights into design, you guys might get along.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    restaurant.


    After getting off the car, Briana Cameron followed behind Elliot. The waiter led them to the number


    eight private room on the second floor.


    The waiter had just opened the door when a voice filled withughter came out.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, I had been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    After entering, Briana Cameron immediately spotted the woman sitting in the center of the booth.


    Her age seemed to be around the same as mine. She had delicate, petite features and neat short hair.


    She wore tworge metal hoop earrings, a tight red sweater, and a short ck leather skirt. These


    clothes entuated her fair skin


    2/4


    Chapter 1087


    and curvaceous figure.


    288 Vouchers


    As Briana Cameron was observing her, she was also observing Briana Cameron.


    A few secondster, she stood up with a smile and said, ¡°Mr. Murphy, aren¡¯t you going to introduce this


    beauty behind you?¡±


    ¡°This was mypany¡¯s designer, Briana Cameron, you could call her Ms. Cameron. Ms. Cameron,


    this was Natalie.¡±


    Natalie extended her hand to Briana Cameron for a handshake, her smile brightening a few degrees,


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, hello, wee to North Town!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    After greeting each other, several people sat down at the table. Natalie handed the menu to Briana


    Cameron and said, ¡°Ms. Cameron, please order something.¡±


    Briana Cameron checked off a few dishes on the menu and then handed it back to Natalie, ¡°Natalie,


    I¡¯ve ordered.¡±


    Natalie and Elliot added a few more dishes, and then Natalie started asking Elliot about the current


    fashion trends in Haseton.


    Elliot couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Natalie, you should have asked Ms. Cameron about this. I¡¯m just a


    department manager, I manage the department. When ites to trends, I¡¯m not as precise as Ms.


    Cameron.¡±


    Natalie raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You have a point. Why don¡¯t you sit aside and let me have a good


    chat with Ms.


    3/4


    Chapter 1087


    Cameron.¡±


    ¡°It seems I¡¯ve already started to bother you!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, go sit over there!¡±


    288 Vouchers


    Judging from the way the two were speaking, they seemed to have a deep friendship.


    After shooing Elliot aside, Natalie sat next to Briana Cameron, smiling and saying, ¡°Ms. Cameron, I


    happen to have a few new ideas recently, let¡¯s exchange thoughts!¡±


    Seeing the excitement and enthusiasm in Natalie¡¯s eyes, Briana Cameron could only nod and say,


    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 1088

    Chapter 1088


    Chapter 1088


    During the meal, it was almost entirely Briana Cameron and Natalie chatting, with Elliot being left out.


    After finishing their meal and as they were preparing to leave, Natalie still felt somewhat unsatisfied.


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Murphy, which hotel are you staying at? Maybe I could stay there


    tonight as well, it would be a good opportunity to chat more with Ms. Cameron!¡±


    With a helpless look on his face, Elliot said to her, ¡°Natalie, don¡¯t you think you should consider that we


    just flew here and need to rest?¡±


    A hint of disappointment shed in Natalie¡¯s eyes, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll pick you up at the hotel first thing


    tomorrow morning!¡±


    After sending the two back to the hotel, Natalie left reluctantly.


    Elliot turned back to the hotel with Briana Cameron. While waiting for the elevator, Elliot began to


    speak, ¡°Ms. Cameron, you did well tonight. You can tell Natalie some unimportant things, but you must


    keep ourpany¡¯s secrets confidential.¡±


    Tonight, when Natalie was chatting with Briana Cameron, she brought up the topic of Graceful Attire


    several times. Elliot was initially worried, butter saw that Briana Cameron quickly and subtly changed


    the topic, which finally put his mind at ease.


    1/4


    Chapter 1088


    If Briana Cameron hadn¡¯t made things so miserable for Katherine, such a perceptive subordinate, he


    would have certainly had much less to worry about.


    288 (Vouchers


    ¡°Um, don¡¯t worry, Mr. Murphy. I know very well what should be said and what shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    After exiting the elevator, the two of them each returned to their rooms.


    After taking a bath, Briana Cameron was about to go to sleep when Astrid¡¯s call came through.


    ¡°Briana, I heard a rumor, I¡¯m not sure if I should tell you.¡±


    ¡°What rumor?¡±


    ¡°I heard¡­ just heard, mind you, that Maxim¡¯s engagement to Aurora seemed to be forced¡­ But I didn¡¯t


    manage to find out


    the reason.¡±


    Briana Cameron fell silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Whether he was forced or not, it has absolutely


    nothing to do with me. There¡¯s no chance for him and me anymore.¡±


    Astrid sighed, ¡°I just feel¡­ maybe he really did deal with Aurora for you this time¡­¡±


    ¡°If you were in love, you would definitely be love¨Cstruck.¡±


    Astrid: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t want to hear anything more about Maxim. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention him in


    front of me again. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m getting back together with him, regardless of whether he has any


    difficulties or not, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Chapter 1088


    After speaking, Briana Cameron hung up the phone.


    288 Voucher


    Casting her phone aside, she buried her head in the nket, her mind filled with irritation.


    In the following days, under Natalie¡¯s guidance, Briana Cameron and Elliot visited numerous fabric and


    clothing factories in North Town, and conducted quite a few research


    reports.


    On thest night, after dinner, Natalie escorted the two to the hotel lobby. With a hint of reluctance, she


    said, ¡°If you ever get the chance, you muste back to North Town. I¡¯ll take you to try the local


    cuisine of North Town.¡±


    Elliot said with a smile, ¡°Alright, if thepany decides to establish a branch in North Town, Ms.


    Cameron and I should


    be there soon.¡±


    ¡°It was settled then!¡±


    After Natalie left, the two returned to the hotel and began to pack their things. They had a flight back to


    Haseton after eleven at night.


    the Yoder Group.


    Maxim was reading a document when the phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    As soon as it connected, the voice from the other end came through.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve figured out what you asked me to investigate. The person who drugged Ms. Cameron was


    Elliot, the manager of Graceful Attire. He got the poison from Kiley. However, I¡¯m still investigating the


    source of the poison and haven¡¯t found the origin yet.¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Maxim¡¯s face changed, he said coldly, ¡°Keep investigating! Inform me immediately if there¡¯s any news!¡±


    After speaking, Maxim immediately hung up the phone and dialed Briana Cameron¡¯s mobile number.


    However, it kept showing that the line was busy. He immediately called Rayan into his office, ¡°Call


    Briana Cameron right away!¡±

 Chapter 1089

    Chapter 1089


    Chapter 1089


    Rayan had dialed several times, and finally, it got through on the other end.


    ¡°Rayan, you made so many calls, is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Maxim, I had something to tell you, Elliot was trying to harm you, you¡¯d better watch out for him!¡±


    The other end of the phone fell silent for a few seconds. After a rustling sound, a slightly mocking male


    voice came through.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, it¡¯s toote.¡±


    The next second, the phone was hung up.


    Maxim¡¯s face turned pale, he immediately redialed, but it showed that the phone was turned off.


    ¡°Rayan, immediately find out where Briana Cameron was!¡±


    Because of his nervousness, his voice was somewhat trembling.


    Rayan was startled by his pale face and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go right away!¡±


    ¡°Hurry, she was in danger!¡±


    The thought of Elliot being right next to Briana Cameron filled Maxim with an unconscious wave of


    panic. If anything


    happened to Briana Cameron, he would never forgive himself for having left her in such close proximity


    to such a


    1/3


    Chapter 1089


    dangerous person for so long before realizing it!


    On the other side, in Briana Cameron¡¯s room.


    After turning off the phone, Elliot tossed aside Briana Cameron¡¯s mobile phone and looked down at the


    unconscious Briana Cameron, his eyes full of coldness.


    1288 (Vouchers


    He sneered, slowly saying, ¡°Briana Cameron, you really have a strong life force. I didn¡¯t expect you to


    survive after taking Kiley¡¯s poison. If Kiley didn¡¯t hate you so much, I would even suspect that she gave


    me fake poison!¡±


    He took out the rope he had brought, tied up Briana Cameron, and promptly stuffed her into a suitcase


    nearby.


    Since the poison didn¡¯t kill Briana Cameron, he threw Briana Cameron into the sea, not believing she


    could survive that!


    After cing the suitcase belonging to Briana Cameron in the trunk of the taxi, Elliot instructed the


    driver to head to the


    seaside.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    On the road, he received a call from Maxim.


    ¡°If you dared to do anything to Briana Cameron, I would definitely make your family pay the price!¡±


    Elliot rolled down the car window, letting in the icy night wind.


    He raised an eyebrow, smiling as he said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, I think I¡¯ve already done so, why would I care


    about those?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you wanted to risk your family¡¯s lives for your foolish actions?¡±


    Elliot sneered, ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you, I¡¯ve been annoyed by this for


    2/3


    Chapter 1089


    288 Vouchers


    a long time. If you¡¯re willing to solve such a big problem for me, I might even owe you a thank you.¡±


    ¡°I had already found out that you were in North Town, your n wouldn¡¯t seed!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I too wanted to know, how could you stop me while you were in Haseton?¡±


    After speaking, Elliot immediately hung up the phone and turned off his cellphone.


    An hourter, the taxi stopped by the seaside.


    After paying the fare, Elliot dragged his suitcase towards the seaside, a smile ying on his lips.


    He was supposed to execute his nst night, but unexpectedly, the effect of the drug was not strong


    enough, and Briana Cameron did not faint, so it was postponed until today.


    But it didn¡¯t matter, after all, no one could stop his n.


    Several minutester, he stood still by the sea and opened his


    suitcase.


    Briana Cameron had already woken up, a glint of coldness shed in her eyes when she saw Elliot.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, why did you do this to me?!¡±

 Chapter 1090

    Chapter 1090


    Chapter 1090


    A sh of surprise crossed Elliot¡¯s eyes, ¡°You woke up so quickly?¡±


    ording to his n, Briana Cameron was supposed to wake up from the seawater choking her when


    he threw her into the sea, and then die painfully. Unexpectedly, she woke up at this


    moment.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, I have no grudge against you, why did you treat me like this?!¡±


    Elliot sneered, ¡°No grudges? You made Katherine¡¯s life miserable. If I don¡¯t aver


    else will!¡±


    Recharge sessful!


    Briana Cameron furrowed her brow, her expression quickly


    turning icy.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, it wasn¡¯t me who made her so miserable, she did it to herself. If she hadn¡¯t been scheming


    against me openly and secretly, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like that!¡±


    ¡°Unexpectedly, even at thest moment, you still didn¡¯t realize your mistake. But it doesn¡¯t matter,


    because you¡¯re about to die.¡±


    Elliot looked crazed, he grabbed Briana Cameron and hurled her into the sea.


    Seeing Briana Cameron¡¯s body instantly swallowed by the waves, Elliot¡¯s eyes were filled with


    coldness.


    Starting from today, Briana Cameron wouldpletely


    Dividing into page now


    Chapter 1090


    disappear from this world!


    288 Vouchers


    He took out his phone and dialed Katherine¡¯s number, speaking slowly and deliberately, ¡°Katherine, you


    cane back¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, his smile froze on his face.


    Because he saw, a figure was swimming towards the shore.


    He put down his phone, a glint of murderous intent shing in his eyes.


    A few minutester, Briana Cameron swam to the shore.


    Elliot stepped forward, about to grab Briana Cameron, when a sudden intense pain shot through his


    wrist.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He jerked his hand back sharply, noticing that his wrist had already started to swell, and his face


    contorted in response.


    He suddenly pulled out a spray bottle from his pocket and fiercely sprayed it in Briana Cameron¡¯s face.


    However, his movements were fast, but Briana Cameron¡¯s were even faster.


    Just as Elliot reached out to her, she turned and plunged fiercely into the sea, the spray didn¡¯t touch her


    at all.


    However, as soon as she surfaced, Elliot would spray her face, and for a moment, the two of them


    would just stand off like this.


    Briana Cameron moved a bit further away, her expression icy


    Dividing into pages now


    |||


    Chapter 1090


    H 288 Vouchers


    as she looked at Elliot, ¡°Maxim must have already called the police. Are you sure you want to keep


    wasting time here with me? Since you dared to openly throw me into the sea, you must have already


    thought of a way to escape, right?¡±


    Elliot¡¯s expression shifted, and it took him a while before he spoke, ¡°Briana Cameron, if you stay in the


    sea like this, you will soon exhaust your strength. By then, without me lifting a finger, you will drown!¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°You¡¯re that confident?¡±


    Elliot didn¡¯t speak, his face was just very pale. He indeed hadn¡¯t initially thought that Briana Cameron


    could actually wake up, let alone untie the rope and swim out of the sea by herself.


    Suddenly, Briana Cameron¡¯s body plunged into the depths of the sea.


    A sh of shock passed through Elliot¡¯s eyes as he stared intently in the direction where Briana


    Cameron had disappeared, fearing he might miss the moment Briana Cameron emerged from the


    water.


    However, by the time Briana Cameron resurfaced, she was only a few meters away from him.


    His face changed dramatically, and he quickly sprayed at her, but Briana Cameron suddenly rolled to


    the side.


    Elliot was still aiming the spray bottle at her when Briana Cameron¡¯s mocking voice rang in his ear,


    ¡°Elliot, it¡¯s over.¡±


    In the next second, the spray bottle in Elliot¡¯s hand was snatched away by Briana Cameron. Elliot didn¡¯t


    even have


    Dividing into pages now time to see how she moved. The spray he had previously used to stun Briana


    Cameron was now being sprayed at his face, and it was toote for him to dodge¡­

 Chapter 1091

    Chapter 1091


    Chapter 1091


    Regaining consciousness once again, Elliot found himself in a police station, his hands cuffed.


    Elliot¡¯s face gradually turned ashen, and despair began to surface in his eyes.


    Hepletely lost¡­


    Originally thought dealing with Briana Cameron would be easy, but the result of underestimating her


    was aplete and utter defeat.


    Briana Cameron came out from the police station after finishing her statement, and as soon as she


    stepped out, she saw Natalie waiting for her at the entrance.


    Upon seeing Briana Cameron, she quickly approached her, ¡°Ms. Cameron, are you alright? I didn¡¯t


    expect Mr. Murphy to do such a thing. Thinking about the several times I had dinner alone with him


    before, I feel horrified¡­¡±


    Seeing Natalie¡¯s somewhat pale face, Briana Cameronforted, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t woken up yesterday to


    find myself tied up in a trunk, I wouldn¡¯t have known he was that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay. I¡¯ve booked a flight for you tomorrow. Let me take you back to the hotel


    to rest first.¡±


    ¡°Um, thank you for your trouble, Ms. Berry.¡±


    ¡°No trouble at all. Who knows, maybe the Berry Group will coborate with Graceful Attire in the future,


    and we¡¯ll be in touch often. Besides, I¡¯ve genuinely considered you my friend these past few days.¡±


    After dropping Briana Cameron off at the hotel, Natalie stayed with her for a while to make sure she


    was okay before leaving.


    After leaving the hotel, Natalie made a call to Natalie¡¯s father.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already safely escorted Briana Cameron to the hotel. But how did you know about Elliot


    trying to harm her?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter anymore, juste back after you¡¯ve delivered the person.¡±


    After speaking, Natalie¡¯s father hung up the phone.


    Natalie frowned, deciding to ask Natalie¡¯s father properly when she got home. She didn¡¯t believe she


    wouldn¡¯t be able to get an answer.


    However, recalling that Elliot always had a smile on his face in daily life, giving people a feeling of a


    breath of spring, it waspletely unexpected that he would do such a thing.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    All I can say is, you can know a person¡¯s face, but not their heart.


    The next morning, Briana Cameron took a flight back to Haseton. As for Elliot¡¯s matter, the Cameron


    family had already sent awyer to negotiate. It was certain that he would be imprisoned, it was just a


    matter of how many years he would be sentenced.


    Just got off the ne, and saw the Cameron family¡¯s driver waiting at the door.


    Briana Cameron walked over briskly, smiling as she said, ¡°Gunnar, how did you know about my


    morning flight?¡±


    288 Vouchers


    With a smile on her face, as if unaffected by Elliot¡¯s matter, Briana Cameron was addressed by Gunnar,


    ¡°Madam sent me to pick you up, she asked me to take you back to the Cameron family.¡±


    ¡°My matter¡­ My mom also found out?¡±


    Seeing Briana Cameron¡¯s cautious look, Gunnar couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°How could she possibly not


    know? It was such a big deal. When thedy found out that you were thrown into the sea by Elliot, she


    fainted from fright. If it weren¡¯t for the master and the young master stopping her, she would have taken


    a ne over there long ago.¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡±


    She remembered that when she called Thomas, she had already assured him that she was fine. She


    really didn¡¯t know


    hat he had told her parents!


    d she known earlier, she would have contacted her eldest


    r second brother.


    An hourter, as soon as Briana Cameron stepped into the Cameron family, she was embraced by


    Gemma.


    ¡°Briana, what would I do if something happened to you! I must arrange a bodyguard for you in the


    future, you are not allowed to refuse anymore!¡±


    Thinking back to the times when Cheney and Elvis had no assignments and followed her around every


    day, Briana Cameron quickly refused, ¡°Mom, haven¡¯t you already arranged for Cheney and Elvis? Let¡¯s


    just wait for them toe back from their assignments, and besides, I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Gemma let go of her, looking at her irritably and said, ¡°You have the nerve to talk! I heard about you


    being thrown into the sea, it almost gave me a heart attack!¡±

 Chapter 1092

    Chapter 1092


    Chapter 1092


    Seeing the look of lingering fear on Gemma¡¯s face, Briana Cameron quickly said, ¡°I understand, I will


    ensure my safety no matter what.¡±


    ¡°You must have a bodyguard with you when you go out in the future, otherwise I can¡¯t rest easy. How


    many idents have you had recently!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mom, you should go rest. Judging by those dark circles under your eyes, you haven¡¯t been


    resting welltely, have you?¡±


    Gemma sighed, ¡°I heard about your ident, how could I possibly sleep? I haven¡¯t closed my eyes


    sincest night.¡±


    ¡°Alright, after confirming that I¡¯m fine, you should hurry up and go to sleep too.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    After putting Gemma to bed, Briana Cameron went back to her room, took a bath, changed her clothes,


    and went straight to the office.


    As soon as she arrived at the office, the general manager¡¯s secretary came to her to understand the


    situation.


    Briana Cameron frowned, her face looking somewhat unpleasant, ¡°Secretary Zheng, I don¡¯t think I


    need to exin anything to thepany. The police are still investigating. Once the results are out, the


    company can directly check the announcement. I came here this time just to take some of my things. I


    won¡¯te to work at thepany until this matter is over.¡±


    A sh of shock passed through Secretary Zheng¡¯s eyes, and he quickly said, ¡°Ms. Cameron, the


    company also cares about your safety, it¡¯s not trying to make you confess.¡±


    As she packed, Briana Cameron said, ¡°All I can say is that Mr. Murphy wanted to kill me, because he


    thought it was my fault that Ms. Marsh was forced to leave the country.¡±


    Seeing Briana Cameron¡¯s indifferent expression, Secretary Zheng could only nod and say, ¡°Alright, I


    will report to the general manager. You should rest well during this period.¡±


    After the secretary left, Briana Cameron bowed her head and continued to tidy up. It took her less than


    half an hour to finish.


    After leaving Graceful Attire, she directly returned the items to the Cameron family, and then went


    straight to the


    Cameron Group.


    After she called Thomas and told him about Elliot trying to harm her, Thomas arranged awyer from


    the Cameron Group for her.


    The two met in the coffee shop downstairs. After getting a preliminary understanding of the situation,


    thewyer began to speak, ¡°Ms. Cameron, my assistant has already followed up on this case in North


    Town. I have a pretty good understanding of the specifics. If necessary, I can go there at any time to


    follow up on the progress. I will make sure Elliot receives the punishment he deserves.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±


    This was what I should have done.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first then, feel free to ask me anything


    whenever you need.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After parting ways with thewyer, Briana Cameron was


    about to leave when she received a call from Astrid.


    ¡°Briana, did you go back to Haseton now?¡±


    ¡°Um, what happened?¡±


    ¡°I just heard about what happened to you in North Town. Where are you now? I¡¯ming right away!¡±


    In less than half an hour, Astrid had arrived at the bottom of the Cameron Group building.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Seeing that Briana Cameron was okay, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. That bastard manager of yourpany, it would be best if he was locked up


    in there for a lifetime!¡±


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, saying, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it for such a


    lousy person. How did you find out about this?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Astrid couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and sneered, ¡°How else would I know? It was


    that idiot Aurora who somehow got the news and spread it all over the circle, even going around


    tarnishing your reputation, saying that you deceived Elliot¡¯s feelings and that¡¯s why he took revenge on


    you. But ever since thest incident, no one has paid any attention to her. She¡¯s like a joke!¡±


    Mentioning Aurora, Briana Cameron was reminded of thest incident online, which made her even


    more annoyed.

 Chapter 1093

    Chapter 1093


    Chapter 1093


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention her, bad luck. Didn¡¯t you have to work today?¡±


    ¡°Upon hearing that you almost had an ident, I was in no mood to work. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have lunch


    together at noon.¡±


    ¡°Done.¡±


    Astrid chose a nearby restaurant, and as soon as they walked in, they saw Aurora and Maximing


    out together.


    ¡°Such bad luck, how can we run into these two people everywhere! Briana, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s switch to


    another ce!¡±


    Briana Cameron shook her head, saying indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s okay, they¡¯re just strangers anyway, no need


    to care.¡±


    Saying so, she continued to walk in, tantly ignoring Aurora and Maxim.


    Upon seeing her, a sh of hatred crossed Aurora¡¯s eyes. However, due to Maxim¡¯s presence, she held


    back and refrained from uttering any mockery.


    It was Maxim who, upon seeing Briana Cameron, immediately approached her, ¡°You were in North


    Town¡­ You weren¡¯t hurt, were you?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Before Briana Cameron could speak, Astrid sneered, ¡°Mr. Yoder, whether Briana is hurt or not seems to


    have nothing to do with you. Please stay away from Briana!¡±


    Maxim gave Astrid a cold nce, didn¡¯t say anything else, and turned to leave the restaurant.


    Seeing this, Aurora quickly chased after him, and after much difficulty, she caught up with Maxim at the


    entrance of the restaurant, where she hurriedly stopped him.


    ¡°Maxim, I was wrong about what happened before. Can we get along well in the future?¡±


    There was not a hint of fluctuation in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he met Aurora¡¯s sincere gaze.


    ¡°Aurora, I told you long ago, I would never fall for you. The engagement was under Cosmo¡¯s threat.


    Don¡¯t waste your time on me anymore. If you do anything to Briana Cameron, I won¡¯t spare you or the


    Fredrick family.¡±


    Aurora bit her lower lip, her eyes filled with resentment.


    ¡°But Briana Cameron doesn¡¯t love you anymore, she didn¡¯t even nce at you in the restaurant just


    now. Why won¡¯t you let yourself move on!¡±


    ¡°It was none of your business!¡±


    After speaking, Maxim directly bypassed Aurora and left.


    She turned around to look at his retreating figure, her eyes gradually reddening.


    When she found out that Maxim had exposed her dark secrets, she indeed hated Maxim and even


    thought about plotting against him. But the moment she saw him, she couldn¡¯t help but feel moved.


    She took a deep breath, after all, she was now Maxim¡¯s fjanc¨¦e, Briana Cameron was nothing but a


    thing of the past!


    The one who would marry Maxim in the future, would definitely be her, Aurora!


    In the restaurant, after Maxim and Aurora had left, Briana Cameron found a seat by the window and sat


    down, her face devoid of any expression, seemingly unaffected by them in the slightest.


    Astrid carefully looked at her, ¡°Briana, you towards Maxim¡­¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve long been over, and I won¡¯t have any lingering feelings for


    him in the future.¡±


    As for why Maxim knew that Elliot wanted to harm her that night, she didn¡¯t want to ask anymore. After


    all, since he had chosen to get engaged to Aurora, there was no possibility between them anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can take it lightly. I think you should simply stop working at Graceful Attire. This


    company is not suitable for you. You haven¡¯t been there long, first it was Katherine, then Elliot, who


    knows if there will be others who wille after you next.¡±


    Briana Cameron lowered her gaze, and after a while, she finally spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister, I


    haven¡¯t thought about what¡¯s next yet.¡±

 Chapter 1094

    Chapter 1094


    Chapter 1094


    ¡°Alright, but if you ever want toe to mypany in the future, you¡¯re always wee.¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°Forget about yourpany, I don¡¯t want to work myself to death.¡±


    Astrid gave her an annoyed look, ¡°And you¡¯re criticizing me? don¡¯t know who was even more dedicated


    than me when abroad, continuing to draw design sketches even when exhausted to the point of


    hospitalization!¡±


    Briana Cameronughed, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past, I now think enjoying life is more important.¡±


    After going through so much, she deeply understood that simplicity is the ultimate truth. She no longer


    wanted to strive as hard as before, as long as she had enough money to get by.


    Astrid was about to speak when Briana Cameron¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I am Mr. Schneider ¨C the secretary of your biological father. Your father has entrusted


    me to transfer all his shares under your name. When would you be avable toe over and sign?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana Cameron frowned. In the past, Zane and Mallory despised her and wished


    her dead. Now, they were all rushing to give her their property, which she found somewhat amusing.


    Did they all think that by giving her those properties, they could act as if what had happened in the past


    never happened?


    ¡°Hello, I had absolutely no connection with him, and I wouldn¡¯t sign either.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, please don¡¯t put me in a difficult position, this is also Mr. Schneider¡¯s intention, why


    don¡¯t youe over¡­ Mr. Schneider has been arrested on suspicion of intentional injury¡­ Now the


    Schneider Group is in aplete mess¡­¡±


    If Briana Cameron didn¡¯te to inherit the Schneider Group soon, it might have been taken over by


    others in a few days.


    There was no warmth in Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, her tone was incredibly calm, ¡°I said, I won¡¯t go there.


    Whatever you do with that property, even if you donate it, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t contact me again, I won¡¯t go to


    the police station to bail him out.¡±


    After speaking, Briana Cameron immediately hung up the phone.


    Astrid had also just heard Zane¡¯s secretary¡¯s words and saw Briana Cameron¡¯s refusal, her eyes full of


    shock, ¡°Briana, it was Zane who gave it to you for free, you could consider it aspensation for their


    past mistreatment of you. Why wouldn¡¯t you ept it? Wouldn¡¯t that be benefiting others?¡±


    Briana Cameron put away her phone and said, ¡°If I epted it, wouldn¡¯t that mean I forgave them? I


    don¡¯t want to do something against my will.¡±


    ¡°No, this is just theirpensation to you. It has nothing to do with whether you forgive them or not.


    Since they¡¯ve given it, just ept it!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I had no interest in their property. If I needed money, I could earn it myself.¡±


    Astrid sighed, looking at her somewhat helplessly, ¡°You¡­¡±


    After the two had finished eating, Astrid went to thepany after dropping Briana Cameron off.


    Briana Cameron had just returned home and was about to take a nap when a servant came knocking


    at the door.


    ¡°Miss, someone came looking for you.¡±


    Briana Cameron was full of doubts, who woulde to find her at this time?


    She got up and went downstairs, just as she reached the bottom, she saw a man in a suit and leather


    shoes sitting in the living room.


    ¡°Hello, may I ask who you were?¡±


    Briana Cameron was certain that she didn¡¯t know this man.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    How could he havee looking for her?

 Chapter 1095

    Chapter 1095


    Chapter 1095


    ¡°Hello Ms. Cameron, I am Mr. Schneider¡¯s secretary. I called you earlier, but you didn¡¯t sign. I had no


    choice but toe and find you in person.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana Cameron frowned, ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t take it.¡±


    The secretary took a breath and slowly said, ¡°Mr. Schneider might be going to jail, so I came here this


    time to fulfill one of his wishes. Could I take a few minutes of your time?¡±


    Although she had no interest in the Schneider Group, Briana Cameron was still somewhat curious


    about why Zane had been imprisoned.


    She walked over and sat down across from him, looking at the man and saying, ¡°Alright, if you have


    something to say, say it all at once.¡±


    The secretary smiled, ¡°My name is Alexander Davis, I¡¯ve been with Mr. Schneider for three years.


    When I went to the police station to see Mr. Schneider, he said his only wish was for you to inherit the


    Schneider Group and carry it forward. He also asked me to apologize to you. He admitted that he was


    wrong in the past, he valued profit too much and neglected family ties.¡±


    Briana Cameron was indifferent, her face showing no sign of emotion.


    For Zane, even if he hadn¡¯t been solely focused on profit in the past, he would have only been good to


    Kiley, not to her.


    So, hearing such words, it just seemed somewhat ridiculous.


    ¡°I had no interest in the Schneider Group whatsoever, but I wanted to know, why was he arrested?¡±


    Alexander sighed, ¡°You must have heard about Mr. Schneider¡¯s previous affair with Ms. nagan. Mr.


    Schneider initially thought that the child in Ms. nagan¡¯s belly was his. However, before leaving


    Haseton, she gave him a paternity test report, stating that the child in her belly was not his.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Schneider didn¡¯t believe it at first, butter he secretly had it investigated. The results showed that


    the child in Ms. nagan¡¯s belly was indeed not his, but Lewis¡¯s¡­ Oh yes, Lewis was also Mr.


    Schneider¡¯s secretary, who had been with Mr. Schneider for over twenty years. No one ever thought


    that he would do such a thing!¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After learning the truth, Mr. Schneider was so furious that he went straight to confront Ms. nagan,


    which ultimately led to Ms. nagan falling down the stairs and having a


    miscarriage. When Ms. nagan woke up, she insisted that she was pushed by Mr. Schneider. She


    has now hired awyer to sue Mr. Schneider, and the Schneider Group is currently in a state of no


    management¡­


    After listening, Briana Cameron had no sympathy for Zane at all. If it wasn¡¯t for his obsession with


    having a son to inherit the Schneider Group, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this situation.


    She fell silent for a moment, frowning, ¡°Hasn¡¯t he always wanted a son? Why does he want to hand


    over the Schneider Group to me now, expecting me to clean up the mess for him to take overter?¡±


    Alexander shook his head, ¡°No, Ms. Cameron, you misunderstood. Mr. Schneider genuinely wants to


    hand over the Schneider Group to you. This is the equity transfer agreement.¡±


    Briana Cameron took the document handed to her, just about to open it, when suddenly a hand


    reached out from behind and directly took the document from her hands.


    Immediately, Thomas¡¯s mocking voice rang out from behind, ¡°Is this measly amount of money even


    worth leaving to Briana? I think it would be better to just donate it!¡±


    ¡°Third Brother, how did youe back?¡±


    Thomas nced down at Briana Cameron, his expression softening considerably, ¡°I came back to get


    a document and overheard your conversation. There¡¯s no need to bother with Zane¡¯s measly money. I¡¯ll


    give you a betterpany tomorrow. This kind of shoddypany should go bankrupt.¡±


    Catching a glimpse of Alexander¡¯s unpleasant expression across the room, Briana Cameron quickly


    said, ¡°Alright, I can handle it myself. You¡¯ve got the documents, go get to work.¡±


    Hello Ms. Cameron, I am Mr. Schneider¡¯s secretary. I called you earlier, but you didn¡¯t sign. I had no


    choice but toe and find you in person.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana Cameron frowned, ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t take it.¡±


    The secretary took a breath and slowly said, ¡°Mr. Schneider might be going to jail, so I came here this


    time to fulfill one of his wishes. Could I take a few minutes of your time?¡±


    Although she had no interest in the Schneider Group, Briana Cameron was still somewhat curious


    about why Zane had been imprisoned.


    She walked over and sat down across from him, looking at the man and saying, ¡°Alright, if you have


    something to say, say it all at once.¡±


    The secretary smiled, ¡°My name is Alexander Davis, I¡¯ve been with Mr. Schneider for three years.


    When I went to the police station to see Mr. Schneider, he said his only wish was for you to inherit the


    Schneider Group and carry it forward. He also asked me to apologize to you. He admitted that he was


    wrong in the past, he valued profit too much and neglected family ties.¡±


    Briana Cameron was indifferent, her face showing no sign of emotion.


    For Zane, even if he hadn¡¯t been solely focused on profit in the past, he would have only been good to


    Kiley, not to her.


    So, hearing such words, it just seemed somewhat ridiculous.


    ¡°I had no interest in the Schneider Group whatsoever, but I wanted to know, why was he arrested?¡±


    Alexander sighed, ¡°You must have heard about Mr. Schneider¡¯s previous affair with Ms. nagan. Mr.


    Schneider initially thought that the child in Ms. nagan¡¯s belly was his. However, before leaving


    Haseton, she gave him a paternity test report, stating that the child in her belly was not his.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Schneider didn¡¯t believe it at first, butter he secretly had it investigated. The results showed that


    the child in Ms. nagan¡¯s belly was indeed not his, but Lewis¡¯s¡­ Oh yes, Lewis was also Mr.


    Schneider¡¯s secretary, who had been with Mr. Schneider for over twenty years. No one ever thought


    that he would do such a thing!¡±


    After learning the truth, Mr. Schneider was so furious that he went straight to confront Ms. nagan,


    which ultimately led to Ms. nagan falling down the stairs and having a


    miscarriage. When Ms. nagan woke up, she insisted that she was pushed by Mr. Schneider. She


    has now hired awyer to sue Mr. Schneider, and the Schneider Group is currently in a state of no


    management¡­


    After listening, Briana Cameron had no sympathy for Zane at all. If it wasn¡¯t for his obsession with


    having a son to inherit the Schneider Group, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this situation.


    She fell silent for a moment, frowning, ¡°Hasn¡¯t he always wanted a son? Why does he want to hand


    over the Schneider Group to me now, expecting me to clean up the mess for him to take overter?¡±


    Alexander shook his head, ¡°No, Ms. Cameron, you misunderstood. Mr. Schneider genuinely wants to


    hand over the Schneider Group to you. This is the equity transfer agreement.¡±


    Briana Cameron took the document handed to her, just about to open it, when suddenly a hand


    reached out from behind and directly took the document from her hands.


    Immediately, Thomas¡¯s mocking voice rang out from behind, ¡°Is this measly amount of money even


    worth leaving to Briana? I think it would be better to just donate it!¡±


    ¡°Third Brother, how did youe back?¡±


    Thomas nced down at Briana Cameron, his expression softening considerably, ¡°I came back to get


    a document and overheard your conversation. There¡¯s no need to bother with Zane¡¯s measly money. I¡¯ll


    give you a betterpany tomorrow. This kind of shoddypany should go bankrupt.¡±


    Catching a glimpse of Alexander¡¯s unpleasant expression across the room, Briana Cameron quickly


    said, ¡°Alright, I can handle it myself. You¡¯ve got the documents, go get to work.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± I said, ¡°I¡¯ll have the secretary transfer the ownership to you tomorrow.¡±


    Briana Cameron rolled her eyes, irritably saying, ¡°I¡¯m not interested, even if you give it to me, I don¡¯t


    want it.¡±


    ¡°Did you want this money that Zane gave you¡­?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it either, you better leave now, don¡¯t dy me from discussing matters with Mr. Davis!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± I said, ¡°I¡¯ll have the secretary transfer the ownership to you tomorrow.¡±


    Briana Cameron rolled her eyes, irritably saying, ¡°I¡¯m not interested, even if you give it to me, I don¡¯t


    want it.¡±


    ¡°Did you want this money that Zane gave you¡­?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it either, you better leave now, don¡¯t dy me from discussing matters with Mr. Davis!¡±

 Chapter 1096

    Chapter 1096


    Chapter 1096


    After sending Thomas away Bryana Cameron turned to Alexander and sand Mr. Davis since you said


    he handed the Schneider Group over to me do I have the right to dispose of


    Alexander had a bad feeling in his heart but he braced himself and said ¡°Yes but it¡¯s said to be your


    personal property


    ¡°Then you donated all of it for me¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to take over the Schneider Group nor did she want to have any further rtions with


    the Schneider family


    Alexander¡¯s face stiffened, and he was silent for a while before he carefully spoke ¡°Ms Cameron,


    perhaps you should reconsider. I¡¯ve heard about your issues with Mr. Schneider but the Schneider


    Group is not just Mr Schneider alone there are hundreds and thousands Of employees. If you deal with


    the Schneider Group in this way they will be unemployed I hope you can reconsider!¡±


    Seeing the sincerity on Alexander¡¯s face, a sh of surprise thekered in Briana Cameron¡¯s eves


    ¡°Did you really work as a secretary for Zane for three years


    Zane he didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who would consider his emplos ecs


    Alexander paused for a moment then nodded and said. ¡°Yes, I couldn¡¯t find a job back then it was Mr


    Schneider who gave me a job opportunity Although I didn¡¯t do very well. Mr. Schneider always


    encouraged me, which allowed me to get where I am today


    Briana Cameron:


    The Zane he spoke of was not at all the Zane he knew.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Alexander looked nothing like Zane, Briana Cameron would have suspected


    that he was Zane¡¯s illegitimate child who had been left out in the world.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron¡­¡­ How about you set aside one day each week, and I¡¯ll bring over the documents that


    the Schneider Group needs to be handled? You won¡¯t have to worry about anything else, what do you


    think?¡±


    Briana Cameron shook her head and said. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to deal with the Schneider Group, regardless


    of the unemployment of those employees. It has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s Zane¡¯s fault. If he had


    focused on his work instead of having children, we wouldn¡¯t be in this situation today. I can¡¯t be


    expected to bear the consequences of his mistakes, can I?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Alexander¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly unpleasant.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±


    ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t mean that, but I had never considered taking over the Schneider Group. It¡¯s not like I


    had to ept just because Zane offered it, right?¡±


    Seeing her determined expression, it was clear that she would not be swayed by him. Alexander¡¯s face


    gradually turned ashen.


    After a long while, he finally lowered his head and said, ¡°I understand, Ms. Cameron, I will take care of


    the Schneider Group as soon as possible.¡±


    He bowed his head and silently put away the documents he had


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    3.00


    Chapter 1096


    208 Vouch


    brought. Before he came, he had thought of many words to persuade Briana Cameron.


    But seeing her determined gaze, he knew, those words were of no avail, she would not change her


    mind.


    Having packed up his things, he took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°Ms. Cameron. I appreciate your


    willingness to meet with me today. I apologize for the inconvenience.¡±


    After speaking, Alexander turned around and left directly.


    Just as she reached the door, the calm voice of Briana Cameron sounded from behind.


    ¡°Mr. Davis. I suggested that you persuade Zane not to leave the Schneider Group to me. Perhaps this


    could allow the Schneider Group to continue to exist.¡±


    For her, the Schneider Group was nothing more than a burden.


    Alexander¡¯s silhouette stiffened for a moment. After a while, he said in a low voice, ¡°I understand, Ms.


    Cameron, your thoughts. I will convey them to Mr. Schneider, but whether Mr. Schneider is willing or


    not. I


    don¡¯t know.¡±


    After leaving the Cameron family, Alexander went straight to the police station.


    After knowing Briana Cameron¡¯s thoughts, Zane was silent for a long time, then said softly, ¡°If this is


    what she wants, then let¡¯s do it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Schneider! How could this be! The Schneider Group is thepany you¡¯ve protected for so many


    years, to just sell it like this, not to mention you, I can¡¯t bear it either!¡±


    There was no warmth in Zane¡¯s eyes, ¡°What else can I do if I don¡¯t sell "

 Chapter 1097

    Chapter 1097


    Chapter 1097


    Alexander fell silent for a moment, then looked at him and said, ¡°Perhaps¡­ we could ask thedy to


    come back and take charge. After all, she used to be a shareholder of thepany¡­¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than they were vetoed by Zane


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already divorced her, she definitely won¡¯te back! Even if I go to find her, it would just be


    humiliating myself!¡±


    ¡°If Ms. Cameron had persuaded her, perhaps she would have agreed, after all, she had nned to


    leave all her property to Ms. Cameron.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zane fell silent for a moment.


    ¡°Did you know where she is now?¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    If possible, Zane didn¡¯t want to approach Mallory at all, but now, to keep thepany running and not


    be taken over by others, Mallory indeed was the best choice.


    ¡°Thedy hadn¡¯t left Haseton yet, if we go to find her now, perhaps we could still make it in time.¡±


    Zane lowered his head, his hand on the table involuntarily tightened, and after a good while, he finally


    gave a slight nod.


    A glint of joy shed in Alexander¡¯s eyes, he quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to find out where thedy


    is right now!¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Soon, Alexander received the news that Mallory was at the airport,


    preparing to return to Bridenville.


    He hurriedly drove to the airport. Whether he could save the Schneider. Group or not depended on if he


    could persuade Mallory.


    When he arrived at the airport, Mallory was about to go through security check.


    ¡°Madam, I wanted to talk to you¡­¡±


    Upon seeing that it was Zane¡¯s secretary, Mallory¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly cold.


    ¡°I had nothing left to discuss with Zane. He deserved to be caught, and there was no way I was going


    to bail him out!¡±


    Panting heavily, Alexander said, ¡°Madam, I didn¡¯t want you to save Mr. Schneider, but to discuss the


    Schneider Group with you.¡±


    ¡°The Schneider Group also had nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°The Schneider Group was supposed to belong to Ms. Cameron. Now, Ms. Cameron doesn¡¯t want it


    and ns to dispose of the Schneider Group. Are you really willing to see the Schneider Group, which


    originally belonged to Ms. Cameron, be taken away by other members of the Schneider family?!¡±


    Mallory¡¯s footsteps faltered as she left. She had no particr affection for the Schneider family. Over


    the years, due to her inability to bear a son, the elderly Schneiders had been very dissatisfied with her,


    often scolding her behind her back.


    And his younger uncle¡¯s family had always wanted to take over the control of the Schneider Group.


    Now that Zane was arrested, if Briana Cameron didn¡¯t want the Schneider Group, her uncle¡¯s family


    would definitelye to fight for it.


    She certainly wouldn¡¯t hand over the Schneider Group to them.


    As for Briana Cameron, who was unwilling to ept, it would be the same to hand over thepany


    to her after she gradually forgave herself and Zane.


    ¡°Would Zane really hand over the Schneider Group to me? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that he would get nothing


    once I took control of the Schneider Group?¡±


    Alexander gave a slight smile, pausing after each word, ¡°The


    Schneider Group being in your hands is certainly better than it being in the hands of other members of


    the Schneider family. After all, you would definitely consider your own daughter, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    As long as the heir to the Schneider Group was Zane¡¯s biological daughter, he didn¡¯t care about it.


    After all, he didn¡¯t have a son to inherit anymore.


    Mallory took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, I can agree to your request, but the Schneider Group


    can¡¯t stay in Haseton any longer. Zane has managed to offend everyone in Haseton that he could, this


    branch will only continue to lose money. It¡¯s better to merge this branch with the one in Bridenville!¡±

 Chapter 1098

    Chapter 1098


    Chapter 1098


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say!¡±


    Soon, the news of the Schneider Group¡¯s withdrawal from Haseton had spread throughout the entire


    Haseton businessmunity.


    When Kathy learned about the news, she was doingundry for senior Mrs. Bynes at the Bynes


    family¡¯s ce..


    The Bynes family clearly had servants, but when Kathy made a mistake, their method of punishment


    was to have her serve senior Mrs. Bynes and senior Mr. Bynes as if she were a servant.


    Originally, Kathy¡¯s marriage into the Bynes family was considered a good match, and naturally, she


    always followed the arrangements of the Bynes family. It had been like this for many years.


    The servant next to her couldn¡¯t help but look at her with mocking disdain, his eyes full of contempt.


    ¡°Some people, even if they be Mrs. Bynes, so what? They still can¡¯tpare to thedy of the


    house in any way I¡¯ve never seen thedy of the house doundry!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention thedy washing clothes for the olddy. If thedy is not in a good mood one day,


    everyone in the house has to appease her!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I said women should still believe in reincarnation, it¡¯s better to be born well than to marry well!¡±


    0.00%


    130


    Kathy¡¯s face turned ashen with anger, just as she was about to speak, a cold female voice sounded


    from behind a few servants.


    ¡°What are you?! Nothing but servants paid by the Schneider family! How dare you speak so boldly in


    front of your master, it seems like you don¡¯t want to work anymore!¡±


    Several people turned around in terror, only to see Ka Bynes standing there, which immediately


    unnerved them.


    ¡°Miss San, that¡¯s not what we meant¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss San, I¡¯m sorry, we were just leaving¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss San, let me exin¡­¡±


    Ka sneered. ¡°Collect your wages and leave immediately, I don¡¯t want to see you at the Bynes family


    again!¡±


    A few people still wanted to speak, but Ka continued, ¡°You should know I have a bad temper. If


    there¡¯s any more nonsense, I won¡¯t be so niceter.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of several people changed, and they didn¡¯t dare to say anything


    more. They quickly left.


    Kathy rose to her feet with a look of surprise, ¡°Ka, howe you¡¯re back?! Aren¡¯t you supposed to


    be abroad at this time?¡±


    Ka walked up to Kathy, her eyes slightly red, gritting her teeth and said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯te back, who


    knows how much you would have been bullied. Grandpa and grandma are too much!¡±


    Kathy sighed and slowly said, ¡°There¡¯s no helping it, I sided with your uncle wrongly, causing the Bynes


    family to lose a lot of money and connections. Your grandparents punishing me like this is justified.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you continue this kind of life. This time when I returned to the country, I


    brought back thetest developed chip. With this chip, we, mother and daughter, can also live the kind


    of life Auntie has!¡±


    From a young age. Ka had learned to read people under Kathy¡¯s guidance. However, she was not


    satisfied. She was no less than her cousins, so why did her grandparents always favor them and were


    extremely strict with her?


    Thinking of all the things her cousins used to have that she didn¡¯t, a touch of coldness unconsciously


    shed in Ka¡¯s eyes.


    This time when she came back, she would definitely fight for her interests, ensuring that she and her


    mother held the same status as the great¨Caunt in the Bynes family!


    Upon hearing this, Kathy¡¯s face lit up with disbelief, ¡°Really? Did you really bring the chip back?¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Ka nodded. ¡°Yes, and this is something I developed with my own team Mom, don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t


    have to live like this anymore. If the Bynes family ever gives you a hard time again, we¡¯ll just move out!¡±

 Chapter 1099

    Chapter 1099


    Chapter 1099


    Seeing her daughter so tough, Kathy was filled with joy, but at the same time, she was also somewhat


    worried.


    ¡°About the chip, it¡¯s better not to tell them so soon. Who knows what they might do to make you hand it


    over. Wait until you¡¯ve settled down before mentioning it.¡±


    Ka held Kathy¡¯s hand, nodded, and said, ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±


    ¡°That worked.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve finally returned. Leave these clothes for the maid to wash. I want to eat the sweet and sour


    ribs you make!¡±


    ¡°Alright, mom will make it for you right away.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Now that Ka had returned, the fighting spirit in her heart, which had been almost worn down by the


    Bynes family, had also returned. As long as they, mother and daughter, were united, they would


    definitely be able to carve out their own path from the Bynes family.


    The news of Ka¡¯s return quickly reached senior Mrs. Bynes and senior Mr. Bynes. Knowing that their


    granddaughter had gone straight to Kathy withouting to greet them, senior Mrs. Bynes frowned


    ¡°This Ka is bing more and more disrespectful. Shouldn¡¯t she havee to see us first after


    returning to the country? As expected, you can¡¯t raise ady of distinction from a woman of humble


    background!¡±


    When the senior Mrs. Bynes spoke, her eyes were filled with anger


    13:00


    and dissatisfaction.


    Upon hearing this, senior Mr. Bynes coldly said. ¡°Enough, say no more. I never approved of you


    harassing Kathy in the first ce. If others found out, they would definitely gossip behind our backs.


    But you didn¡¯t listen. Now that our granddaughter is back, it¡¯s only natural for her to visit her mother


    first.¡±


    Upon hearing this, senior Mrs. Bynes immediately disagreed.


    ¡°Who was I doing this for?! She never had any manners to begin with, have you forgotten what


    happened at your birthday partyst time? It was utterly embarrassing! I don¡¯t even know why we were


    so foolish to let her in the first ce!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Senior Mr. Bynes mmed his brush onto the table, the ck ink from the tip instantly sttering onto


    the characters he had just practiced, creating blotches of ink and ruining the entire sheet of paper.


    ¡°Have you said enough?!¡± If not, go stand at the door and say it, let everyone know that you chose this


    daughter¨Cinw yourself. Now, no matter what she has done wrong, you must bear it!¡±


    Senior Mrs. Bynes was taken aback and snapped angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t I speak if I made the choice?!¡±


    ¡°Ka is back now. If you argue in front of her, it will only make her dislike you. No matter how much


    you dislike Kathy, Ka is always your granddaughter. Your previous favoritism is in the past. Over the


    past few years, Ka has developed many useful technologies for the Bynes Group while abroad. You


    should restrain yourself in the future!¡±


    Senior Mrs. Bynes snorted, ¡°I¡¯m not a fool, of course I know to treat her well!¡±


    Senior Mr. Bynes didn¡¯t speak again, he just furrowed his brows tightly.


    Previously, the Bynes family wasn¡¯t particrly nice to Ka, and it was unclear if she held any


    resentment. If that was the case, she wouldn¡¯t have put her heart and soul into helping the Bynes


    Group.


    Due to the erroneous association with Kingly Group, the partners of the Bynes Group had already


    started to express dissatisfaction during this period. If the Bynes Group wanted to maintain its partners,


    it would have to put in more effort.


    Thinking of this, senior Mr. Bynes felt irritated again, and his head started to ache a bit.


    Perhaps, he should have delegated authority to his two sons, after all, he was getting old.


    It wasn¡¯t until the evening that Ka came to see senior Mr. Bynes and senior Mrs. Bynes.


    After giving them the gifts she had brought back, Ka asked with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, how


    are you feeling?¡±


    Upon seeing the pair of valuable jade bracelets that she had brought for herself, a sincere smile spread


    across the face of the elder Mrs. Bynes.


    ¡°Your grandfather and I were doing well. As for you, living abroad is not the same as being at home.


    Have you been feeling ufortable these past few years?¡±

 Chapter 1100

    Chapter 1100


    Chapter 1100


    Ka chuckled and said, ¡°It was alright. I wasn¡¯t used to it at first, but after a while, it didn¡¯t feel much


    different from back home.¡±


    ¡°You came back this time, first take a good rest at home for a while, then go to thepany.¡±


    Upon hearing this. Ka looked at senior Mr. Bynes and nodded, saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to grandpa.¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After having dinner with the two elderly people, Ka returned to her


    own room.


    Thinking of the lukewarm attitude the two had shown her just now, a hint of coldness shed in


    Recharge sessful!


    She had toe up with a solution as soon as possible. Only by changing her grandparents¡®


    perception of her could she and her mother live a better life.


    After pondering for a while, Ka took out her phone and dialed Aurora¡¯s number.


    ¡°Aurora. I¡¯ve returned to the country. Let¡¯s get together when you have some free time.¡±


    ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t you tell me to pick you up at the airport? Don¡¯t you consider me as your sister


    anymore?¡±


    Ka chuckled, ¡°Not at all, I just thought about how busy you¡¯ve been recently. I even heard about your


    engagement with Maxim while I was abroad.¡±


    Chapter 1100


    There was silence on the phone for a few seconds before Aurora¡¯s low voice came through, ¡°Don¡¯t


    mention it, I don¡¯t even know when I¡¯ll be able to get married. Let¡¯s not talk about this, when are you


    free?¡±


    ¡°I just returned to the country, basically not much going on. If you have time, let¡¯s have lunch together


    tomorrow noon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I went to check the restaurant.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Aurora lowered her head, a glint of coldness shing in her eyes.


    Ka was cousins with Briana Cameron. To deal with Briana Cameron, perhaps one could take


    advantage of Ka.


    ***


    The next afternoon, the two met at a restaurant near the Fredrick Group.


    After some pleasantries, Aurora looked at Ka and sighed, ¡°Ka, if you go back to your country at


    this time, will the Bynes family have any objections?¡±


    A sh of surprise flickered in Ka¡¯s eyes as she arched an eyebrow, ¡°Why would anyone have a


    problem with me?¡±


    ¡°After all, your uncle had arranged for your mother to cooperate with Kingly Group before, which


    offended many people. I heard that the business of the Bynes family has declined a lot recently.¡±


    Ka flicked her hair, her expression indifferent as she said, ¡°That has nothing to do with me. But if I


    had returned to my country earlier, I would definitely not have let my mother get involved with my


    uncle.¡±


    For Zane, Ka felt nothing but disgust, she didn¡¯t consider him as her family at all.


    ¡°Actually, I also heard that your mother was not doing very well in the Bynes family. I originally wanted


    to help her, but after all, this is your family matter. If I intervened, I don¡¯t know how the Bynes family


    would treat your mother.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Since I¡¯ve returned, I¡¯ll handle it well.¡±


    Aurora lowered her gaze, murmuring, ¡°Hmm, I believe you. After all, you have developed quite a few


    technological products abroad, which is an endless wealth for the Bynes family.¡±


    Hearing the probing in Aurora¡¯s tone, Ka smiled nonchntly, ¡°Those research products are all


    patented, I can¡¯t just bring them back. But it¡¯s true that I¡¯ve learned a lot of knowledge.¡±


    A sh of jealousy crossed Aurora¡¯s eyes as she was about to speak, when out of the corner of her


    eye, she suddenly saw Briana Cameron and a middle¨Caged man in his thirties or forties walking into


    the restaurant, talking andughing.


    And that man, was precisely the one that the Fredrick Group had recently wanted to coborate with.


    Aurora gritted her teeth, stood up and said. ¡°Ka, I have something to do today, let¡¯s meet another


    time.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she was ready to leave. Ka looked at her with a puzzled expression,


    ¡°Aurora, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why has your face suddenly turned so pale?¡±


    ¡°I was fine, just suddenly saw a familiar client. If I didn¡¯t hurry up, this client might have been taken by


    someone else.¡±

 Chapter 1101

    Chapter 1101


    Chapter 1101


    Seeing her anxious expression, Ka nodded and said, ¡°Alright, work is important, you go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Um. I¡¯m really sorry about today. I¡¯ll treat you next time, and you can choose the ce.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    An hourter, Briana Cameron had negotiated a coboration with Mr. Cruz, and the two of them


    walked out of the private room together.


    After sending Mr. Cruz off in his car, Briana Cameron watched his car leave before turning around to


    prepare to drive back to thepany.


    Unexpectedly, just as she reached the side of the car, a cold female voice sounded behind her.


    ¡°Briana Cameron, I really underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to even poach clients from the


    Fredrick Group.¡±


    Briana Cameron paused in her actions, turning back to look at Aurora who was standing not far away.


    ¡°Ms. Fredrick, if I remember correctly, Mr. Cruz did not seem to have signed a contract of servitude to


    the Fredrick Group, and he also had the right to choose with whom to cooperate.¡±


    ¡°If there was too much customer attrition, I believed Ms. Fredrick should have reflected on whether


    there were any issues within her ownpany, rather than constantly ming others.¡±


    Aurora sneered, ¡°You really have a sharp tongue, but don¡¯t think that


    1301Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Chapter 1101


    286 Voux


    this will cause any trouble for the Fredrick Group. It¡¯s just one client, the Fredrick Group can afford the


    loss.¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled, ¡°If there really wasn¡¯t any problem, Ms. Fredrick wouldn¡¯t havee to


    use us in such a huff, right?¡±


    Aurora¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, her hand hanging by her side unconsciously clenched, staring at


    Briana Cameron with a gaze as cold as ice and snow.


    Seeing her looking unwell, Briana Cameron didn¡¯t continue to provoke her. She opened the car door


    and got in, then immediately started the car and left.


    Aurora stared intently at Briana Cameron¡¯s car until it disappeared from her sight, then with a grim


    expression, she took out her phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Dad, when I went out for lunch today, I saw Briana Cameron dining with Mr. Cruz, a major coborator


    of our Fredrick Group. It seemed like they had reached some kind of agreement.¡±


    ¡°Understood, don¡¯t worry about this matter, just stay at home during this period.¡±


    Hearing of Benjamin¡¯s dissatisfaction. Aurora couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip, about to speak, but the other


    side had already hung up the phone.


    The Fredrick Group, President¡¯s Office.


    After putting down his phone, Benjamin looked at the man across from him with a cold expression.


    ¡°Mr. Lightfoot, I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯t n on coborating with Kingly Group.¡±


    Robinson raised an eyebrow, ¡°May I know why? The terms offered by Kingly Group should already be


    the highest in the industry.¡±


    Benjamin nodded. ¡°Indeed, if it were in the past, I would have certainly been ready to sign a contract


    with Mr. Lightfoot by now. But Mr. Lightfoot should also know, my daughter just got engaged to Mr.


    Yoder of the Yoder Group.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yoder was my son¨Cinw, and the business war between the Kingly Group and the Yoder Group


    had already reached a fever pitch. If I were to help Mr. Lightfoot, I didn¡¯t know if my daughter would be


    able to hold her head up in front of Mr. Yoder in the future.¡±


    Robinson chuckled. ¡°Mr. Fredrick, do you really think Maxim would genuinely treat Ms. Fredrick well?¡±


    ¡°I trusted him, and he was also the fiance chosen by Aurora herself. I trusted Aurora¡¯s judgment.¡±


    Robinson didn¡¯t continue to persuade either. He stood up and said, ¡°Since Mr. Fredrick has already


    made up his mind, I won¡¯t say anything more. However, if Mr. Fredrick wants to cooperate with Kingly


    Group, you cane to me at any time.¡±


    ¡°I had my secretary send for Mr. Lightfoot.¡±


    Leaving the Fredrick Group. Daniel couldn¡¯t help but speak up: ¡°Mr. Lightfoot, if we can¡¯t find a


    company to cooperate with soon, the Kingly Group will quickly be an empty shell.¡±


    And their idea of using the Kingly Group against the Yoder Group and the Cameron Group would also


    be shattered.


    Robinson sneered, speaking ominously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, hasn¡¯t Isaac already returned? We have an ace


    up our sleeve!¡±

 Chapter 1102

    Chapter 1102


    Chapter 1102


    He didn¡¯t believe that if he threatened him with Maxim¡¯s foster parents at that time, the other party


    could still ignore it.


    While pondering when to use Reese and Kendra to threaten Maxim, the cell phone in the pocket


    suddenly rang.


    Upon seeing it was his father, Robinson quickly answered the call.


    ¡°Dad, why did you suddenly call me?¡±


    A cold voice came from across. ¡°You useless thing, you¡¯ve been in Haseton for so long and haven¡¯t


    gotten a single new key. You¡¯ve also nearly ruined the Kingly Group. What use are you to me!¡±


    Robinson¡¯s face changed, ¡°Dad, I will definitely bring down the Yoder Group as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Idiot! Your target should be the Cameron Group now, after all, you¡¯ve already got the key from the


    Yoder family. What¡¯s the point of dealing with Maxim now?! I¡¯m giving you one more chance, if you can¡¯t


    do anything right, get back to Mekton and give that identity back to your brother!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Robinson¡¯s grip on his phone unconsciously tightened, his eyes filled with coldness.


    Scorpion was his brother, Randall Lightfoot. If it hadn¡¯t been for a serious injury his brother suffered


    during an operation six months ago, which left him in aa, he, as the twin brother, wouldn¡¯t have


    had to temporarily impersonate Scorpion to keep those subordinates in check.


    However¡­ thinking of the first time he had beaten Randall, he wished


    13:01


    Chapter 1102


    that Randall would never wake up!


    ¡°Understood¡­¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Robinson fiercely threw his cell phone on the ground, gritting his teeth and


    saying. ¡°No matter how much time has passed, in his eyes, there¡¯s only that Randall lying unconscious


    in bed. Only Randall is his son. I¡¯m just a pawn!¡±


    Thinking back to when Randall was in aa, how his father seemed to age overnight. Robinson was


    filled with anger. He was determined to prove that he was the only suitable heir to the Lightfoot Group!


    Daniel was silent for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°Mr. Lightfoot, the pressing matter at hand is still how


    to get the key from the Cameron family. As long as we get the key, your father will surely look at you


    with new respect.¡±


    Robinson clenched his fists tightly, saying word by word, ¡°Once I get all the keys and inherit the


    Lightfoot Group, I will never let anyone threaten me again!¡±


    Even his father couldn¡¯t!


    ¡°As for dealing with the Cameron Group, I did have a n.¡±


    Robinson looked up at him, ¡°What n?¡±


    ¡°Previously, the Bynes family had offended the Cameron family due to their coboration with the


    Kingly Group. Now, they are having a hard time. If we extend an olive branch at this moment, the


    Bynes family will surely be our weapon against the Cameron family ¡±


    Robinson was silent for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°Find a way to arrange a meeting with senior Mr.


    Bynes.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Maxim quickly received the news of the meeting between the Bynes family and Robinson.


    Rayan looked serious, ¡°Mr. Yoder, are we going to deal with Kingly Group now? If Kingly Group


    coborates with the Bynes Group, it might be disadvantageous for the Yoder Group.¡±


    Maxim was silent for a long time before he finally spoke, ¡°Hand over the evidence of the Kingly Group


    department manager¡¯s crime to the police.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I went immediately.¡±


    Robinson had just finished talking with senior Mr. Bynes and was heading home, full of confidence,


    preparing to initiate the n against the Cameron Group the next day, when Daniel suddenly said with


    a grim expression, ¡°Mr. Lightfoot, a manager from the Kingly Group has had an ident!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Confusion filled Robinson¡¯s eyes, and he immediately furrowed his brow, asking, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Take a look at this news.¡±


    Taking the phone handed over by Daniel, Robinson looked at it for a while, his face instantly turned


    incredibly ugly.

 Chapter 1103

    Chapter 1103


    Chapter 1103


    ¡°What an idiot! I think the HR department of Kingly Group is just for show, they even covered up this


    kind of thing for him!¡±


    Robinson was so furious he could kill. The inte was now flooded with news about department


    managers from Kingly Group imposing unwritten rules on their subordinates, driving them to suicide,


    and Kingly Group was even covering it up. The situation that had been hard to calm down before was


    stirred up again because of this.


    ¡°Hehe, Kingly Group is just a trashypany. I thought it was going to go under when it was caught


    evading taxes before. It hasn¡¯t been long since then, and now another scandal has erupted. When will


    this disgustingpany go bankrupt?¡±


    ¡°I was speechless too. This issue seemed to have been circted for a whilest year, but after Kingly


    Group¡¯s public rtions intervention, it stopped. I said at that time that there was something wrong with


    Kingly Group, but no one believed me!¡±


    ¡°That girl who was victimized by the unspoken rules was really pitiful. More than a year has passed,


    and this matter has only just started to gain some attention. I really don¡¯t know how that scumbag


    managed to sleep at all this past year!¡±


    The overwhelmingments were all criticizing the Kingly Group.


    Seeing Robinson almost lose his mind in anger, Daniel hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Lightfoot, our top priority


    now is to quickly find out who is pulling the strings behind the scenes. There must be a puppet master


    behind this!¡±


    100%


    12:01


    Chapter 1109


    288 Wouchers


    Robinson sneered, ¡°Who else could it be, it must be Maxim. Since he insists on going against the


    Kingly Group, I won¡¯t show any mercy. Cut off one of Reese¡¯s fingers and send it directly to the Yoder


    Group!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    In the pitch¨Cdark basement, Reese and Kendra had been locked up for many days.


    The two looked haggard at that moment, with disheveled hair and lips cracked from dehydration. Their


    mental state seemed to be in poor


    condition.


    Suddenly, the basement door opened.


    Both of them turned their heads at the same time, seeing Isaac walk in with a stranger. Anger welled up


    in their eyes.


    ¡°Isaac, you bastard, what on earth were you going to do to us?!¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°Still have the energy to curse me, it seems you¡¯re not hungry enough.¡±


    The man behind him frowned, saying coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget why I¡¯m here, don¡¯t waste time!¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Isaac walked up to Reese, smelling the sour stench emanating from him. Disgust filled his eyes as he


    directly grabbed Reese and pinned him against the wall.


    Reese struggled hastily, gritting his teeth, ¡°Isaac, I¡¯m your uncle, what are you doing?!¡±


    Isaac¡¯s expression was icy cold as he pulled out a knife from his pocket, coldly saying to the person


    who came with him, ¡°You hold him down, I¡¯ll cut off his fingers.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the expressions on Reese and Kendra¡¯s faces turned incredibly unpleasant.


    Kendra rushed forward intending to push Isaac away, but was harshly pped by Isaac.


    Because she hadn¡¯t eaten for several days, she had no strength at all, and fell directly to the ground,


    seeing stars before her eyes.


    ¡°Isaac, have you gone mad?! Why would you cut off my fingers, your parents¡® death had nothing to do


    with me! Let me go! Ah!¡±


    With a scream echoing, Reese¡¯s little finger was brutally cut off, blood gushing out.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    His face was pale with pain, he almost fainted.


    Isaac tossed a medical kit in front of the two, his expression mocking as he said. ¡°me Maxim. If he


    hadn¡¯t opposed the Kingly Group, I wouldn¡¯t have captured you, and you wouldn¡¯t have lost this finger.¡±

 Chapter 1104

    Chapter 1104


    Chapter 1104


    Upon hearing this, both Reese and Kendra were taken aback Immediately. Kendra retorted angrily,


    ¡°Maxim has nothing to do with us, if you want revenge, you should go find him!¡±


    Isaac raised an eyebrow and chuckled, but his eyes were icy cold. ¡°You may not care about Maxim


    anymore, but Maxim still cares about you. So. I think the best way to deal with him is to capture you,


    hahaha¡­¡±


    Seeing Isaac¡¯s wild behavior, Kendra was so angry that she wanted to go up and p her, but she


    couldn¡¯t get up at all.


    ¡°Isaac, you will surely pay for this!¡±


    There was not a trace of fear in Isaac¡¯s eyes as he spoke, ¡°What retribution? You haven¡¯t faced any


    retribution, why would I face any?!¡±


    Seeing Reese¡¯s face turn pale with pain, Isaac turned around and left directly, without a trace of warmth


    in his eyes.


    On the day his parents were murdered, Reese was no longer his uncle in his heart, but his enemy.


    ¡°I advised you to stop Reese¡¯s bleeding quickly, otherwise he might have bled out and diedter!¡±


    After speaking, Isaac immediately locked the door to the basement.


    The sound of footsteps gradually faded away. Kendra slowly rose, walked over to Reese, and sat down


    beside him. She opened the medical kit and began to treat his wounds.


    After bandaging, Kendra said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s all Maxim¡¯s fault. If it wasn¡¯t


    100%


    1301


    pter 7104


    for him, we wouldn¡¯t be in this situation!¡±


    As she spoke these words, Kendra gritted her teeth in anger. Maxim, who once was her pride, had now


    be the person she hated the


    most.


    Reese sighed, ¡°Kendra¡­ actually, this is also my fault. I lied to you. Maxim, he didn¡¯t know anything¡­


    If you want to me someone, me me¡­¡±


    Kendra sneered, ¡°You thought I didn¡¯t hate you?! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re Roxanne¡¯s father, I


    wouldn¡¯t even bother with you.¡±


    Knowing she had a sharp tongue but a soft heart, Reese didn¡¯t argue with her. He just said quietly, ¡°We


    need to figure out a way to get a message to Maxim, otherwise he might be caught off guard.¡±


    ¡°What do you think they cut off and took away your finger for?¡±


    Reese furrowed his brow, opening his mouth to say, ¡°You mean, they cut off my finger to threaten


    Maxim?!¡±


    ¡°Of course! You¡¯ve lost your own fingers, yet you¡¯re still concerned about Maxim. I think you really


    consider him as your son. But now that he has a father, whether he recognizes you or not is another


    matter!¡±


    Faced with Kendra¡¯s undisguised mockery, Reese couldn¡¯t help but retort. ¡°You¡¯ve treated him like your


    own son all these years, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. When you were in Mekton, you were always waiting


    for his call.¡±


    Hearing this, Kendra reacted like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, raising her voice and saying,


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! I was waiting for a call from Roxanne. Ever since I found out he wasn¡¯t my


    biological son, I¡¯ve cut off all ties with him!¡±


    32.05%


    Chapter 1104


    Seeing her blush with anger, Reese didn¡¯t want to provoke her any further.


    ¡°Alright, alright, if you say it¡¯s not there, then it¡¯s not there. We haven¡¯t eaten for days, let¡¯s save some


    energy.¡±


    Kendra red at him, saying coldly. ¡°You just had a finger cut off, and you still have time to talk


    nonsense? If you don¡¯t rest properly, you might bleed to deathter, and I don¡¯t want to have to collect


    your corpse!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t.¡±


    The two fell silent, and after a long while, Kendra finally spoke, ¡°Do you think Maxim woulde to


    save us if he saw your finger?¡±


    Thinking about all the things she had done after realizing that he was not her biological son, Kendra


    believed that Maxim must hate her to death, and there was no way he woulde to save her.


    ¡°I could.¡±


    The certainty in Reese¡¯s eyes made Kendra pause, then she turned her head away and said irritably, ¡°I


    hope he really wille.¡±


    ***


    The next morning, as soon as Maxim arrived at thepany, Rayan walked in with a package.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, this is the package that was just delivered, but I¡¯m not sure what it is.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Maxim reached out to take it, and as soon as he opened it, he saw a finger with bloodstains inside. A


    cold glint shed in his eyes, and he said in a cold voice, ¡°Find out where it was sent from!¡±

 Chapter 1105

    Chapter 1105


    Chapter 1105


    Rayan also saw that finger, his face instantly turned incredibly unsightly, he covered his mouth and


    started to dry heave.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Maxim ced the box on the table, his eyes filled with coldness. This finger was most likely sent by


    Robinson, but whose finger was in the box?


    While lost in thought, the phone in my pocket rang.


    Seeing it was Isaac, his eyes turned cold, and he answered the call directly.


    ¡°Isaac, that finger was sent by you, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    A softugh came from the other end of the phone. ¡°It¡¯s me, what¡¯s wrong? Are you surprised?¡±


    ¡°What did you want?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by it, just wanted to warn you. If you dare to go against Kingly Group again,


    next time it won¡¯t be a finger that¡¯s sent over.¡±


    ¡°Whose finger was this?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, guess who, it¡¯s someone very important to you. I advise you to behave yourself, otherwise,


    Robinson has plenty of ways to make you wish you were dead.¡±


    After speaking, Isaac immediately hung up the phone.


    Maxim took a deep breath, his mind racing.


    13.01


    Chapter 1105


    285 voucher


    Norma was currently in the sanatorium in Haseton, so the person he kidnapped couldn¡¯t have been


    Norma. Apart from Norma, the only important people to him were Briana Cameron, Roxanne, Reese,


    and Kendra.


    Suddenly, his face turned incredibly ugly, and he immediately dialed Reese¡¯s mobile phone.


    However, even until the bell automatically stopped, it did not get through.


    The hand holding his phone kept tightening, a chill lurking in the depths of his eyes.


    After calming himself down with great difficulty, Rayan said, ¡°Mr. Yoder. shall we call the police?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already guessed who kidnapped Isaac. Immediately


    investigate Isaac¡¯s whereabouts during this period!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go right away, but what about this finger?¡±


    Maxim took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Burn it.¡±


    Judging from the condition of this finger, it must have been cut off a long time ago. Even if it were


    reattached, it would likely be of no use


    ¡°Good.¡±


    An hourter, Rayan had finally figured out Isaac¡¯s recent whereabouts.


    Knowing that he had gone to Mekton and returned, Maxim¡¯s expression was cold. It seemed that


    Reese and Kendra had also been brought back to the country by him.


    It was estimated that he was either locked in the basement of his vi, or confined by Robinson.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, what should we do next?¡±


    ¡°I went to meet Robinson, I also had a gift to give him.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    At noon, Robinson walked into the restaurant with a beaming smile, his face full of triumphant joy.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, it was unusual that you would ask to meet me.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s lips held a smile, but his gaze was as cold as millennia¨Cold ice.


    ¡°Robinson, no need to y dumb when you clearly understand. You thought kidnapping Reese and


    Kendra would threaten me?¡±

 Chapter 1106

    Chapter 1106


    Chapter 1106


    Robinson raised an eyebrow, smiling as he said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, one shouldn¡¯t make such reckless


    remarks. How could I possibly engage in such illegal and criminal activities?¡±


    Maxim looked at him coldly. ¡°You must be curious, besides the evidence that has been released now,


    what other leverage do I have on Kingly Group, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course I was curious, but I didn¡¯t think that Kingly Group and the Yoder Group had to fight to the


    death. Perhaps we could coborate.¡±


    Maxim was not at all moved by Robinson¡¯s gesture of goodwill.


    ¡°There was no need for that. I sought out Mr. Lightfoot today because I wanted to discuss the terms of


    their release with him.¡±


    The smile on Robinson¡¯s face vanished as he looked at Maxim expressionlessly. ¡°If it¡¯s not about


    cooperation, I don¡¯t think we need to continue talking.¡±


    After speaking, he stood up and nned to leave.


    Maxim¡¯s lips curled into a cold smirk, ¡°Mr. Lightfoot, I advise you to sit down, otherwise Kingly Group


    might give you a big surpriseter. ¡±


    Robinson could threaten him using Reese and Kendra, and he could also threaten Robinson using the


    Kingly Group.


    ¡°Did you want them to die because of you?¡±


    ¡°As long as someone was killed, there would be traces left behind, and you made a fatal mistake,


    which was letting Isaac kidnap them. Didn¡¯t


    13.02


    Chapter 1106


    you realize that Isaac is a useless person?¡±


    Robinson¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°No matter what, Isaac is your cousin. It doesn¡¯t seem right to talk


    about your own cousin like that.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lightfoot. I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush. I¡¯ll give you the evidence I¡¯ve collected on Kingly


    Group, and in return, you let my foster parents go. How does that sound?¡±


    After a moment of silence. Robinson sat back down and looked at Maxim, saying, ¡°Well, I need to see


    first if what you¡¯re offering is worth it.¡±


    ¡°The evidence in my hands was enough to destroy Kingly Group. Did Mr. Lightfoot think it was worth


    it?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Robinson¡¯s face changed, and he immediately leaned back in his chair. ¡°This condition that Mr. Yoder


    mentioned, I am indeed very tempted. but I can¡¯t guarantee that Mr. Yoder won¡¯t deceive me, can I?


    After all, evidence can be backed up.¡±


    ¡°If Mr. Lightfoot said that, then we had no possibility of continuing the


    conversation.¡±


    Robinson smirked, ¡°I think we¡¯re quite fine as we are. However, if Mr. Yoder could bring another key for


    exchange, I¡¯d be willing to make that trade.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to know, why did Mr. Lightfoot want the key so much, and what would happen if all the keys


    were collected?¡±


    ¡°If Mr. Yoder wanted to know, he could look it up himself, but whether he could find it or not was


    another matter.¡±


    After speaking, Robinson immediately turned around and left.


    Maxim watched his retreating figure, his eyes filled with coldness.


    Saving Reese and Kendra required time, during which they could no longer deal with the Kingly Group.


    Otherwise, given Robinson¡¯s ruthlessness, they didn¡¯t know what would be sent over next time.


    Upon returning to the Yoder Group, Maxim immediately called over Rayan.


    ¡°I continued to track the daily movements of Robinson and Isaac. I suspected that Isaac had


    imprisoned my parents.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Briana Cameron handled Elliot¡¯s affairs, then submitted her


    resignation. Too much had happened during this period, she wanted to take a break and adjust her


    mindset.


    After the HR of Graceful Attire knew her thoughts, they didn¡¯t try to persuade her anymore and signed


    her resignation application.


    After losing her job, Briana Cameron found herself with a lot of free time. She spent her days shopping


    or reading at home, leading a leisurely andfortable life.


    However, Astrid came knocking on the door in a hurry just a few days into the rest period.


    ¡°Briana, you must save me this time, no matter what!¡±

 Chapter 1107

    Chapter 1107


    Chapter 1107


    Seeing her in such a fluster, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into


    you? I¡¯ve never seen you this panicked before.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me started. Recently, a top¨Ctier artist from mypany insisted on terminating her contract.


    She had a good rtionship with our costume designers, and when she left, she took several of them


    with her. I was about to start a new production, and now I can¡¯t find any costume designers at all.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana Cameron immediately refused.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not interested. I can introduce you to some fashion designers. I nned to take a break and


    had no interest in working anymore.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Seeing Briana Cameron¡¯s determined face, Astrid looked disappointed and grabbed her sleeve, saying,


    ¡°Briana, is it really impossible?¡±


    Briana Cameron ignored her, took out her phone and started


    contacting designers she knew. Before long, she directly rmended a Line to her.


    ¡°I had coborated with this designer before, she has strong professional skills. You should talk to her.¡±


    Seeing no hope, Astrid could only nod, ¡°Alright, but if you change your mind, you can tell me anytime!¡±


    Briana Cameron gave a slight smile, ¡°I don¡¯t think I would.¡±


    Astrid:


    D


    13:02


    Chapter 1107


    288 Vouchers


    There was really no love left at all!


    ¡°Right, I remember you knew the movie queen Madeline, didn¡¯t you? Have you seen the recent gossip


    about her?¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, ¡°What gossip?¡±


    Rumors circted online that she was kept by apany CEO, and it was said that she recently had a


    falling out with that CEO, which caused her resources to plummet drastically.


    Briana Cameron frowned, saying coldly, ¡°I believe she¡¯s not that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°Your belief was pointless, the PR of herpany never came out to exin, she had been criticized


    for several days already.¡±


    Speaking of Madeline, Astrid felt a bit regretful. Herpany had originally nned to sign Madeline,


    but the negotiations fell through. Madeline then went to another well¨Cregarded film and television


    company in the industry, and her resources have been dwindling ever


    since.


    Briana Cameron was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°I will investigate this matter thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°Um, thepany she signed with has a strong PR team. They¡¯ve been silent this whole time,


    probably because they¡¯ve decided to let her go internally. If she ns to terminate her contract,


    remember to rmend mypany to her. I will definitely give her the best treatment!¡±


    After all, Madeline¡¯s acting skills and appearance were at their peak, and she also had a lot of fans. As


    long as they could sign her, it was equivalent to thepany having a money tree.


    ¡°Um, I understand. You can go back first if you¡¯re okay. I¡¯ll have


    13.09


    Chapter 1107


    someone look into this matter.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Astrid left. Briana Cameron immediately found Madeline¡¯s Line


    and sent a message.


    Soon, Madeline called back directly


    ¡°Briana, things on the inte are not real. I don¡¯t want to exin to anyone, but I especially don¡¯t want


    you to misunderstand me ¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around her phone. thinking of the times she had spent


    with¨CMadeline, she took a deep breath


    ¡°I trust you, what exactly happened? You need to tell me so that I can figure out a way to help you.¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone before Madeline¡¯s low voice came


    through.


    ¡°It was hard to exin over the phone, let¡¯s meet somewhere.¡±


    ¡°There must be a lot of paparazzi waiting for you now, where are you hiding? I¡¯lle find you!¡±


    After Madeline gave an address, Briana Cameron immediately hung up the phone and drove there.


    An hourter, finally stopped at the front door of Madeline¡¯s vi

 Chapter 1108

    Chapter 1108


    Chapter 1108


    After getting off the car, she walked to the door and knocked.


    After a while, the vi door finally opened, revealing Madeline¡¯s somewhat pale face.


    ¡°Briana,e in first,¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    After Briana Cameron walked in, she couldn¡¯t help but frown, saying, ¡°Why is your face so pale?


    Haven¡¯t you been resting well these past few days?¡±


    Madeline nodded. ¡°You sit first, what would you like to drink? I only have water and coffee here.¡±


    ¡°No need, tell me what¡¯s really going on, let me see if I can help you.¡±


    The two sat down on the sofa, and Madeline was silent for a moment before she spoke: ¡°I am indeed in


    a rtionship, with someone you also know.¡±


    Briana Cameron paused for a moment, then blurted out subconsciously, ¡°You¡¯re not talking about¡­


    Brycen, are you?¡±


    Madeline pursed her lips and nodded, ¡°It was him. Initially, I didn¡¯t want to get involved with him, but he


    never gave up. Once, when I was filming, I fell from a wire and he desperately protected me¡­..¡±


    ¡°Since then, my opinion of him had changed. At first, I thought he was pursuing me on a whim, butter


    I realized he was serious.¡±


    ¡°So what happened this time? You were being insulted so badly online, and I didn¡¯t see him stand up


    for you.¡±


    Chapter 1108


    Madeline was silent for a moment, then said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve already broken up with him.¡±


    288 Voucher


    Seeing her dispirited appearance, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have let


    go, did he bring it up?¡±


    Madeline shook her head. ¡°No, it was me who brought it up. I was never reallypatible with him. I


    was only briefly with him because his sincerity touched me. Breaking up now is just cutting our losses


    in time.¡±


    ¡°But your expression didn¡¯t tell me that. If you still have feelings, I suggest you not give up on this


    rtionship so quickly.¡±


    Madeline hung her head, her eyes filled with despair and pain. ¡°It¡¯s useless. the Carney family will


    never ept me. Being with me will only gradually wear away his feelings for me. It¡¯s better to break


    up now, at least in the future when he thinks of me, he won¡¯t feel regret.¡±


    Aside from the Carney family, after her parents identally found out about Brycen¡¯s background,


    every time they called him, they hinted at her to ask Brycen to help her brother find a job in Bridenville.


    Madeline had never agreed, because she knew very well that once she started, the Garcia family


    would cling to Brycen like vampires.


    Once Brycen found out what her family was like, he might truly regret falling in love with her and even


    start to despise himself


    Whenever she thought of this possibility, Madeline¡¯s heart felt as if it was tightly gripped by arge


    hand, and waves of suffocating pain would inevitablye.


    Seeing the despair radiating from her, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Madeline, I think you¡¯re


    in a bad state right now. You¡¯ve always been a confident and sunny girl in front of me. Why has a mere


    romance made you so unconfident?¡±


    In Briana Cameron¡¯s eves, Madeline was a queen of the screen, with both acting skills and beauty that


    were hard to beat She didn¡¯t need to rely on anyone to live well


    Madeline gave a bitterugh. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of falling in love with someone that one bes


    so anxious about gains and losses


    ¡°Regardless. I thought you were a very good girl, don¡¯t belittle yourself because of emotions¡±


    Madeline nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand Thank you, Briana¡±


    Briana Cameron stayed with Madeline for a while longer, cooked her a meal, and only left after seeing


    that she was feeling a bit better


    Not long after she left, the doorbell of the Madeline vi rang again


    Thinking she had forgotten something, Madeline opened the door directly


    However, the moment Madeline saw the person at the door, her face instantly turned incredibly


    unpleasant.

 Chapter 1109

    Chapter 1109


    Chapter 1109


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She hurriedly closed the door, but the other party held it open with


    their hand


    ¡°Madeline, why did you disappear after saying we should break up Why did you want to leave me!¡±


    Pain was all that Brycen could see, he was quite certain that Madeline


    liked him


    He had even fantasized about marrying Madeline in the future


    Unexpectedly. Madeline disappeared immediately after she suddenly broke up with him


    Madeline¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just feel that we¡¯re not on the same path, and I don¡¯t


    want to waste any more time


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Brycen grabbed her hand tightly, gritting his teeth and said. ¡°Look into my eyes and tell me! I know you


    love me too, why do you want to break up¡± Did I do something wrong¡±


    Madeline shook off his hand, looking at him coldly. ¡°Brycen, many things in this world have no reason.


    If you insist on asking why all I can tell you is that I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to continue being with you


    Before she could finish her words, she was swept into Brycen¡¯s arms


    She could sense his body trembling slightly, but the voice from above was unnaturally cold, ¡°Madeline,


    take back those words, I don¡¯t want to hear! I won¡¯t believe either!¡±


    0.00%


    Chapter 1109


    Madeline took a deep breath and slowly said. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, so be it. There¡¯s no future for us


    anyway Don¡¯t bother me anymore


    ¡°Madeline¡® Enough! Stop saying these insincere words! You¡¯re hurting me, but you¡¯re also hurting


    yourself!¡±


    Madeline took a deep breath and slowly said. ¡°Believe it or not. I just don¡¯t like you anymore. But you


    have power and influence, and if you want to use that to keep me with you, it¡¯s not impossible ¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Brycen let go of her, stepping back a few paces, his eyes full of hurt


    ¡°When have I ever used power to oppress you in these past few years. Madeline? You shouldn¡¯t treat


    my sincerity like this.¡±


    Looking at his bloodshot eyes, Madeline¡¯s hand hanging by her side clenched tightly. After a while, she


    said coldly. ¡°Sincerity? Do you really think your sincerity is worth anything? If you weren¡¯t powerful and


    influential, able to help me in my career, do you think I would be with you?¡±


    ¡°But these past few years, you never let me help¡­¡®


    Madeline interrupted him, her expression mocking, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you haven¡¯t helped me these


    past few years that I broke up with you. I¡¯ve never seen someone as oblivious as you before¡±


    ¡°I already had a better option, so our rtionship could alsoe to an end.¡±


    Brycen stared at her intently, trying to detect even the slightest trace of a lie on her face, but there was


    none¡­


    Her demeanor was calm, her gaze upon him was as if she was looking at a stranger.


    Perhaps, she had never really liked him, she just hid it too well before.


    Those past palpitations and memories have now all turned into a joke.


    He actually loved such a woman for three years, it was really ridiculous!


    ¡°I understood. I didn¡¯t want to see you again in the future, don¡¯t appear before me again, or I wouldn¡¯t


    let you off!¡±


    After saying this, he turned around and left directly.


    Watching his resolute departure, the tears in Madeline¡¯s eyes finally couldn¡¯t be held back. She


    immediately turned around, closed the door, and copsed on the floor, sobbing loudly.

 Chapter 1110

    Chapter 1110


    Chapter 1110


    If she had known that this would be her ending with Brycen, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have been with him


    in the first ce.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Madeline¡¯s emotions gradually stabilized. She got up


    and returned to sit on the sofa.


    Not long after I sat down, my phone started ringing.


    Seeing it was her agent, she hesitated for a moment but chose to answer the call, after all, she had to


    face the facts sooner orter.


    The anxious voice of the agent came through as soon as the call was connected. ¡°Oh my ancestors,


    you finally answered the phone. Do you have any idea how much thepany¡¯s boss has been


    scolding me these past few days?!¡±


    Madeline spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t feeling well these past few days, so I wanted some time


    alone.¡±


    ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ming to find you immediately. The current online public opinion is very


    unfavorable to you. We need to develop a public rtions n as soon as possible.¡±


    After giving her vi¡¯s address, Madeline hung up the phone.


    In less than an hour, the agent had arrived at her vi.


    Seeing her, the agent was taken aback.


    ¡°Madeline, what happened to you? How did you be so haggard in just a few days?¡±


    GDO


    13:02


    Chapter 1110


    289 (Vouche


    Madeline shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. How is thepany nning to handle this situation?¡±


    ¡°Because we couldn¡¯t find you before, and thepany didn¡¯t know whether this matter was true or


    not, it was put on hold.¡±


    After a pause. the agent continued, ¡°I think we should make your rtionship with Brycen public. It


    could help your career.


    Madeline fell silent for two seconds, then said with a bitter smile. ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up. As for


    those rumors online, they¡¯re all false. Just let the PR department handle it ording to the previous


    n.¡±


    The agent looked surprised, ¡°What happened? I remember your rtionship used to be very stable,


    didn¡¯t it?¡±


    She had originally thought that Madeline and Brycen could make it to the step of marriage.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few days, she broke up without a word.


    Madeline bit her lower lip, a sh of sadness passing through her eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Be, don¡¯t ask about this matter anymore. Whatever thepany wants to rify. I can cooperate


    from my end.¡±


    Seeing her looking upset, Be didn¡¯t continue the topic either.


    ¡°Alright, I immediately called the PR manager of thepany to ask for his opinion.¡±


    After Be made the call, thepany responded quickly.


    ¡°Madeline, thepany¡¯s idea was to rify things directly and then sue the rumor¨Cmongers. Also, the


    company was nning to get you on a few variety shows recently. It would help you gain more public


    recognition,¡±


    1302


    Chapter 1110


    Regarding this, Madeline had no objections whatsoever.


    ¡°Sure, but I haven¡¯t been feeling well recently. Could you let me rest for a few more days?¡±


    Seeing her haggard appearance, a flicker of heartache shed in Be¡¯s


    eves.


    After all, she had been working with Madeline for many years, and Madeline had never said she was


    tired.


    This time, saying he wanted to rest, he must have really been hurt. I


    guess.


    ¡°Alright. you don¡¯t need to worry about thepany. I¡¯ll handle it. Consider this period as a vacation for


    yourself, rx a bit. Coincidentally, there¡¯s a variety show next month that I¡¯ve had my eye on for a


    while, I¡¯ll help you get in touch with them.¡±


    ¡°Um, thank you, Be.¡±


    ¡°Why should we say thanks among us? Regarding the work n for the second half of the year, do you


    have any thoughts?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to take on more roles, to earn more money.¡±


    Be frowned, ¡°The money you¡¯ve made is already enough for you to spend. I originally nned to shift


    you from the entertainment industry to the film industry.¡±


    ¡°As for movies, I had a n. I was preparing to shoot one movie a year in the future, transitioning


    slowly from TV dramas to films. ¡±


    Looking at Madeline¡¯s calm demeanor, Be always felt that something was off.

 Chapter 1111

    Chapter 1111


    Chapter 1111


    ¡°Madeline, what exactly has been happening recently? Why do I always feel like you¡¯re not quite


    yourself?¡±


    Madeline lowered her gaze, hiding the sadness and sorrow in her eyes


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Be. stop asking. When the time is right. I will gradually tell you.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I don¡¯t have anything else either. I have work in the


    afternoon, so I¡¯ll go back first. Feel free to call me anytime if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    After Be left. Madeline just sat on the sofa in a daze, and the sky gradually darkened.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the phone on the table suddenly rang


    As soon as it connected, Be¡¯s angry voice came through.


    ¡°Was the reason Madeline Brycen broke up with her boyfriend because he cheated on her?!¡±


    Madeline paused for a moment, then subconsciously asked, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch the news?¡±


    Madeline¡¯s heart sank, she remained silent for a while before she spoke, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it, I¡¯ll go check


    Be, you go ahead with your work. The end of my rtionship with him had nothing to do with


    cheating.¡±


    0.00%


    Chapter 1111


    ¡°If he really did something to wrong you, you must not let him off the hook.¡±


    ¡°There really wasn¡¯t anything, don¡¯t you know my personality yet? We broke up amicably ¡±


    Hearing this. Be finally breathed a sigh of relief and said. ¡°That works.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Madeline opened the webpage with trembling hands.


    Sure enough, the top trending topic on the webpage was about him.


    Seeing the headline about him shopping for diamond rings with a female celebrity. Madeline¡¯s eyes


    were sharply stung.


    He unconsciously tightened his grip on the phone, his fingers turning white without him even noticing.


    She had clearly decided to give up on him, but upon seeing the news of him being with another


    woman, her heart still ached as if it was being torn apart.


    She knew clearly that this was just his way of getting back at her, but she couldn¡¯t help but care.


    Clicked on the trending topics, saw Brycen in the channel holding a female star¡¯s hand, bending down


    to put a diamond ring on her, with a hint of smile on his lips.


    The star was Samantha, she was the actress who had a significant role in her recent new drama, and


    they had a pretty good rtionship on


    the set.


    Madeline closed her eyes, tears streaking down from the corners, and the phone slipped from her


    hand.


    30:37%


    Chapter 1111


    On the other side, thergest mall in Haseton.


    Samantha¡¯s face was full of excitement, constantly looking at the ring. on her hand, she had already


    thought about what to write to show offter.


    ¡°Mr. Carney, I really liked this ring, thank you!¡±


    She was just a minor celebrity, and she was almost scared to death when she identally hit Brycen¡¯s


    car tonight.


    She had originally thought it would be very troublesome, but to her surprise. not only did Brycen not


    me her after getting out of the car, he even said he wanted to apologize to her, and then he brought


    her here.


    Brycen¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°As long as you like it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Carney. I hit your car, and yet you gave me such a valuable gift. Let me take you out for dinner


    instead.¡±


    Brycen had been looking down at his phone, but at her words, he looked up at her with an indifferent


    expression.


    ¡°No need, I have other things to do, that¡¯s it.¡±


    After speaking, without giving her a chance to speak, Brycen directly stood up and left


    Reaching the door, he dialed his secretary¡¯s number, his voice deep as he asked, ¡°Has there been any


    response from Madeline?¡±

 Chapter 1112

    Chapter 1112


    Chapter 1112


    ¡°No¡­no, Ms. Garcia didn¡¯t seem to know about this¡­¡±


    ¡°Then find a way to let him know.¡±


    Brycen¡¯s voice was icy cold, even carrying a hint of annoyance.


    ¡°Alright, I was going to do it immediately.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the secretary pondered for a moment, and still made a call to Madeline.


    Seeing Brycen¡¯s secretary¡¯s call. Madeline didn¡¯t answer.


    She had made several calls in a row, none of which were answered by the other party. The secretary


    also understood Madeline¡¯s intentions.


    Never would have thought that despite the gritting sound of the CEO¡¯s voice on the phone just now. he


    still sent a text message to Madeline


    ¡°Ms. Garcia, I don¡¯t know what happened between you and the president, but he was in a very bad


    mood today Over the past few years. I¡¯ve seen the changes he¡¯s made for you. I hope you won¡¯t give


    up on your rtionship so quickly.¡±


    He quickly received a reply.


    I had no rtionship with him anymore, there was no need to inform me about his matters in the future.


    After reading Madeline¡¯s response, the secretary couldn¡¯t help but frown. It seemed that the conflict


    between the two was quite significant this time.


    0.00%


    12:07 D


    Chapter 1112


    Brycen argued with Madeline, and he was always the one who got hurt


    Brycen saw this message, not knowing how he would react


    But judging from Madeline¡¯s attitude, it seemed like she really didn¡¯t n to continue being with Brycen


    What a headache¡­.


    On the other side. no sooner had Madeline sent out the message than her phone started ringing.


    Seeing the word ¡°Mom¡± shing on the screen, a hint of struggle shed in his eyes, but he still


    answered the call.


    ¡°Madeline. what about the thing I told you before, about having your boyfriend help your brother find a


    job?¡±


    Madeline was silent for a few seconds before she said. ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up. he won¡¯t help Apollo


    find a job either.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Melinda¡¯s voice shot up sharply, filled with interrogation. ¡°What on earth happened? Wasn¡¯t


    everything fine just a while ago? Did you upset him?!¡±


    Madeline found it somewhat amusing that when she broke up with her boyfriend, her biological


    mother¡¯s first reaction was not to feel sorry for her, but to get angry.


    ¡°Anyway, we have no rtion whatsoever anymore, let Apollo find a job on his own ¡±


    ¡°You were driving me crazy! It was so hard to find such a wealthy man, and you still didn¡¯t seize the


    opportunity properly!¡±


    Melinda¡¯s voice was filled with regret as she couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to


    him? You¡¯re so beautiful, just use some tactics, which man could resist?¡±


    Detecting the insinuation in her tone, Madeline finally couldn¡¯t contain her inner rage.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Am I your daughter or just a tool to you? I would never go to him, you can give up on that idea!¡±


    ¡°Madeline! I see you¡¯ve grown wings now, starting to look down on us Don¡¯t forget. I¡¯m your own


    mother, do you think I would harm you?¡±


    Madeline sneered. ¡°Are you my real mother? But you¡¯ve always favored your son. You only treat me


    well when it doesn¡¯t infringe on his interests. The moment there¡¯s the slightest conflict with his benefits.


    you start yelling at me.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I have been good to your brother?! Are you jealous because of this? I¡¯m really disappointed


    in you. Don¡¯t forget, in the future, you¡¯ll have to take care of me and your father¡¯s retirement by yourself


    And if you get married and your husband mistreats you, it will be your brother who stands up for you!¡±

 Chapter 1113

    Chapter 1113


    Chapter 1113


    ¡°Rely on him! A good¨Cfor¨Cnothing whozes around all day, can¡¯t even lift a finger, and only knows how


    to eat, drink and be merry? What a piece of trash!¡±


    Without a doubt. these words had stepped on Melinda¡¯s sore spot She raised her voice sharply and


    shouted angrily. ¡°Shut up! If you spout nonsense again. I will personally go to Haseton and tear your


    mouth apart!¡±


    Listening to Melinda¡¯s angry words. Madeline couldn¡¯t help butugh, only thatugh was helpless and


    deste.


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t treat me as your daughter. I won¡¯t give you any money in the future. Let your good


    son provide you with living expenses every month.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    After speaking. Madeline immediately hung up the phone and directly blocked Melinda¡¯s number.


    Over the years. Madeline earned more and more money, and she gave a lot to her parents. Their


    family went from being the poorest in the vige to truly the wealthiest.


    The first money she started to earn was tricked away by her mother under the pretext of illness. It was


    a fellow viger who told her that her parents had built a three¨Cstory vi at home, and then she


    realized she had been deceived by Melinda.


    When she went to confront them, they both cried poor and apologized to her, so she forgave them.


    She had thought that since they were all family, she wanted them to


    1302 D


    Chapter 1113


    live a good life with the money she earned.


    But it waster discovered that there was not a single room for her in that vi.


    From the beginning, they had never considered leaving her a way out


    That was the first time she disappointed her family. She knew very well that her parents only cared


    about their son, and to them, she, their daughter, was nothing more than a stranger.


    Over the past few years, she regrly sent money back, but she never once returned home.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for that money, they might have been criticizing her for being unfilial in the vige long


    ago.


    Thinking of this, Madeline felt a chill in her heart.


    Perhaps, she really should have cut ties with her family.


    After resting for a whole week, Madeline¡¯s condition had finally improved significantly.


    Under Be¡¯s arrangement, she joined a variety show.


    The name of this variety show was ¡°Wilderness Survival¡± There were four regr guests, and each


    episode, the production team invited twelve special guests. Every three special guests and one regr


    guest formed a team, making a total of four teams All participants were dropped onto a small deserted


    ind to undergo a month¨Clong survival challenge


    The four groups did not interfere with each other. Along the way, if anyone got injured or could not bear


    the harsh life, they could withdraw from thepetition. In the end, the group with the most remaining


    members would be the winner.


    This kind of wilderness survival show captured the public¡¯s curiosity If one performed well in it, they


    could gam a wave of fans However, if they performed poorly, it was easy for their public image to


    copse, leading to a loss of fans


    When the program first found Be, she initially didn¡¯t want to send Madeline to participate, butter


    when she found out that several well- known film directors would also be attending this episode, she


    changed her mind


    ¡°Madeline, your task this time is to get to know those directors. If a director can team up with you, that


    would be best. Try to leave a good impression on them, it will make it much easier for you to break into


    the film industry in the future.¡±


    Madeline nodded. ¡°I understand, thank you Be, I will try my best.¡±


    Be sighed. ¡°This variety show might be tough, you must know your limits If your body can¡¯t handle it,


    make sure to call for help and withdraw in time.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The next day. Madeline packed her things and joined the crew By the time Brycen received the


    message, Madeline had already boarded the ne.


    Unexpectedly, she not only ignored the rumors about herself and other women, but also left without


    even saying goodbye. It seemed that she was really determined to break up with him. A sh of


    resentment passed through Brycen¡¯s eyes.


    He called his secretary in and said coldly, ¡°Go get Samantha!¡±

 Chapter 1114

    Chapter 1114


    Chapter 1114


    When Madeline arrived at the show¡¯s crew, there were already seven or eight people on the scene.


    Apart from the regr guests of the show, the rest were basically first and second¨Ctier celebrities, all of


    whom Madeline knew.


    Seeing her, everyone came forward to greet her.


    ¡°Ms. Garcia. I didn¡¯t expect you to also participate in this program. I remember ourst coboration


    was already three years ago!¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The speaker was Vanessa, the recent winner of the Best Actress at the White Orchid Award. She


    mainly followed the mature and sober style, and quickly gained a lot of fans in a short period of time.


    When they were coborating. Madeline had a pretty good impression


    of Vanessa.


    ¡°Indeed, it has been a long time. We can coborate again if there¡¯s a chance next time.¡±


    Vanessaughed. ¡°That¡¯s more than I could ask for, Ms. Garcia. You can just call me Vanessa.¡±


    Madeline nodded, ¡°Hmm, then you can call me Madeline.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After greeting a few others, everyone sat at the table waiting for the rest to arrive.


    At three in the afternoon, everyone finally gathered.


    BD0%


    Chapter


    After briefly exining the requirements and dividing into groups, the program team had everyone


    prepare to go to the small ind


    Vanessa. Madeline, a top male star Stewart, and regr guest Jacob formed a group


    After exchanging greetings, Vanessa said with a smile, ¡°Jacob, you¡¯ve had some experience before,


    we¡¯re counting on you to lead us this time!¡±


    Every time a side won. the show¡¯s team would give a reward of one million in cash plus a trip around


    the world, all expenses paid for food, drink. and entertainment. Everyone wanted to receive this reward


    With a modest expression, Jacob said. ¡°I just have a bit more


    experience than you all, we will still need to help each other when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I could cook, and I would be able to take on the job of a


    chef then.¡±


    On the deserted ind, the few people needed not only to find food but also to build a shelter,


    otherwise, they were likely to be attacked by wild animals. Moreover, it was alreadyte autumn, they


    needed to find wood for heating, otherwise, they could easily be eliminated due to catching a cold from


    the low temperatures.


    Stewart was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°I can hunt, I can go find food.¡±


    ¡°Building a shelter was necessary. I could go cut down trees, and then Stewart would help me bring the


    wood back.¡±


    After speaking, everyone turned to look at Madeline, expecting her to do something.


    Madeline pursed her lips, ¡°I can fish, I¡¯ll go fishing by the river every day then.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a hint of disappointment could be seen in the eves of the remaining few. However,


    knowing how to fish was still better than not knowing anything at all, even though they didn¡¯t hold much


    hope.


    The production team distributed cameras and earphones to each person, provided them with enough


    food to survive for five days and an emergency cell phone, and then left on a ne.


    A few people, carrying their bags, found a rtively spacious ce to camp under Jacob¡¯s guidance.


    On the first day, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with curiosity and excitement,pletely unaware of how


    difficult their lives would be.


    The program was conducted in a 24¨Chour non¨Cstop live broadcast format. If any guest¡¯s camera had a


    problem, the program team would arrive within ten minutes to ensure the safety of the guests.


    The four groups were divided into four live broadcast rooms, and at that moment, there were already


    many bullet screens in the live broadcast room of Madeline¡¯s group.


    ¡°Wow! I never thought I¡¯d see Madeline on a variety show in my lifetime. Looking forward to Madeline¡¯s


    performance! Starry¨Ceyed!¡±

 Chapter 1115

    Chapter 1115


    Chapter 1115


    Madeline and Vanessa were both quite famous, so it was surprising that they would participate in such


    a thankless and strenuous show. I really wondered what their agents were thinking!


    I hoped that Madeline and Vanessa could get along well, as they were both actresses I really liked!


    Looking forward!


    ***


    After several people finished lunch, they began to walk towards the forest together.


    Because the food was still plentiful today, they decided to cut trees together and ideally set up the


    rudimentary structure of the shelter.


    Jacob walked into the woods, giving them precautions as he went. He had participated in several


    episodes of the show and had acquired some wilderness survival knowledge. However, surviving on a


    deserted ind for a month was still very challenging. The team he was on in the previous episode had


    failed in less than ten days.


    ¡°There were blind bears and some aggressive wild animals on this ind. so we had to build the


    shelter well Moreover, we were four people, so we needed at least two rooms and a kitchen, otherwise


    we would definitely have a hard timeter on.¡±


    A few people were walking forward when suddenly Vanessa, who was in the middle, let out a scream.


    ¡°Ah! There was a snake!¡±


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than she cked out.


    0.00%


    13020


    Chapter 1115


    Following behind her. Madeline quickly supported her Several people looked in the direction she had


    just pointed, and sure enough, they saw a green snake coiled around a tree trunk a few meters away


    from them. staring at them motionlessly


    Jacob furrowed his brow, whispering. ¡°This is a bamboo pit viper, it¡¯s highly venomous. We need to


    retreat slowly, don¡¯t provoke it


    However, as soon as the words fell, a rough wooden arrow flew directly towards the bamboo leaf green


    snake with a ¡°whoosh¡± sound. piercing through its head and nailing it to the tree.


    After a few seconds of silence, Jacob looked at Stewart, who was walking at the end, with a face full of


    shock. His eyes were filled with disbelief and admiration.


    ¡°Stewart. I didn¡¯t expect your archery skills to be so good. When you said you could hunt. I hardly


    believed it! I¡¯m truly convinced now! And when did you make the bow and arrows?!¡±


    Stewart¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°I just happened to see some materials suitable for making a bow


    and arrow on the side of the road. so I casually made one.¡±


    Watching his calm demeanor, Jacob suddenly gained a lot of


    confidence. Perhaps with Stewart¡¯s presence, their team could win this


    time.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Considering this possibility, he looked at Stewart with admiration.


    Except for him, the rest of the guests had already received rewards. Could it be that this overwhelming


    wealth and honor had finallye to him?!


    ¡°Stewart, why don¡¯t you focus on hunting from now on, and I¡¯ll take care of chopping the trees.


    Madeline, you and Vanessa will be in charge of processing the game that Stewart hunts. Try to find a


    way to preserve it for a longer period of time!¡±


    ¡°No need, I could chop trees and hunt at the same time. We need to build a base. it¡¯s best not to waste


    too much time looking for food ¡±


    Seeing Stewart¡¯s confident face, Jacob was almost moved to tears


    ¡°Alright, if the fish Madeline caught is enough for us to eat, we can also start building the base first.¡±


    Seeing the two discussing their post¨Cmeeting tasks, Madeline, who was standing by couldn¡¯t help but


    say. ¡°Before discussing these matters, should we find a way to wake Vanessa up first¡­¡±


    Hearing this. both of them turned their heads to look at Vanessa. A hint of dissatisfaction shed in


    Stewart¡¯s eves. If it wasn¡¯t for the arrangement of the production team, he didn¡¯t want to participate in


    this variety show with a female star at all. Women are both timid and


    troublesome


    ¡°You watch him here, Jacob and I will be chopping trees nearby Call us anytime if anything happens.¡±


    After speaking, Stewart went over to the side with Jacob, picked up an axe, and began chopping down


    trees.


    Initially, the show crew did not provide axes. However, theyter realized that without these items,


    guests without wilderness survival skills would quickly be eliminated. So, they began to provide some


    necessities, but only for the first three days. On the third day, they woulde and take away all the


    items.

 Chapter 1116

    Chapter 1116


    Chapter 1116


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Over an hourter. Vanessa finally woke up.


    Seeing herself lying on the grass, she quickly got up, her eyes darting around in panic. Only after


    confirming there were no snakes did herplexion improve somewhat.


    ¡°Vanessa, are you okay? The snake has been killed by Stewart, you don¡¯t need to be afraid anymore.¡±


    Vanessa bit her lower lip, a sh of guilt flickering in her eyes.


    ¡°Madeline, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve let you down.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Stewart and Jacob were chopping trees. They intended to set up the base first. Stewart and


    Jacob were responsible for chopping trees and hunting, while we were in charge of processing the


    game they hunted. Normally, you would cook, and I would go fishing when I had time.¡±


    Vanessa nodded. saying with some lingering fear, ¡°That¡¯s fine, I never want toe to the forest


    again.¡±


    God knows her heart almost jumped out when she saw that snake just


    now.


    Madeline couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Before long, Stewart and Jacob came over, carrying a tree. Seeing that Vanessa had woken up, they


    didn¡¯t say anything, just carried the tree towards the edge of the forest.


    Madeline led Vanessa to catch up, but Vanessa¡¯s face looked somewhat


    ufortable.


    She couldn¡¯t help but tug at Madeline¡¯s sleeve, whispering, ¡°Madeline, do they have something against


    me? Do they think I¡¯m holding them back, is that why they didn¡¯t even greet me?¡±


    Madeline frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, don¡¯t overthink it. We just need to do our assigned tasks well when


    the timees.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Although Vanessa didn¡¯t speak again, her face still looked somewhat unpleasant.


    And at this moment, the barragements also started to be sarcastic and strange.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with Vanessa? I used to quite like her, but why does her speech seem so insincere? Am I


    overthinking this?¡±


    ¡°Hey, upstairs, you must be a fan of Madeline. Our Vanessa is just kind¨Chearted and doesn¡¯t want to


    cause trouble for others. She feels guilty. Howe in your eyes she¡¯s being pretentious!¡±


    Haha, I¡¯ve finally witnessed the quality of Vanessa¡¯s fans. Someone asked what does Vanessa¡¯s tea


    have to do with Madeline¡¯s fans? Didn¡¯t you see Madelineforting her just now? Are you blind?!


    Thus, Vanessa¡¯s fans and Madeline¡¯s fans started arguing in the barrage.


    However, the two of them didn¡¯t know about this, because they didn¡¯t have anymunication tools at


    all. They only got their phones when they left the ind.


    22 90%.


    Chapter 1116


    288 Wouch


    On the other hand, Briana Cameron also saw this program.


    Discovering that the small ind had hardly been developed, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. Theck of


    development indicated many potential dangers.


    I really didn¡¯t know what Madeline¡¯s agent was thinking, why did he let her participate in this show?!


    Just as she was about to talk to Be, her phone suddenly rang.


    Her pupils contracted sharply as she picked up her phone and opened Fullmoon, only to be startled by


    a message from an avatar she thought would never light up again.


    ¡°Iris, were you in Haseton? I wanted to ask you to help me save two people.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around her phone, taking a good while before


    responding.


    Who were you?


    Peony: [¡­I¡¯m Peony. Although I haven¡¯t appeared for several years, you couldn¡¯t have forgotten me,


    could you?]


    Iris: ¡°Peony died in a mission seven years ago, who the hell are you?! Why are you impersonating


    her?!¡±


    Peony: ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll tell a secret that only we know¡­ You have a crescent¨Cshaped scar on your


    waist, you should believe me now, right?¡±


    Iris: ¡°¡­¡­I can¡¯t believe it, where have you been these past few years?¡±

 Chapter 1117

    Chapter 1117


    Chapter 1117


    Peony: [I don¡¯t have time to talk about this now. Let¡¯s find a chance to meet and talk in detail when I


    return to Haseton. I¡¯m still abroad and


    can¡¯t get back. I need your help to save two people.]


    Iris: [Who?]


    Peony: [I¡¯ll send you the name and information right away. I have something else to deal with here, so


    let¡¯s leave it at that for now!]


    Briana Cameron had just received a message when the other party¡¯s avatar dimmed. At the same time,


    her inbox chimed, indicating the arrival of a new email.


    She exited Fullmoon, just opened her mailbox, saw the top two names. and couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¨C Kendra, Reese.


    These two people were her former father¨Cinw and mother¨Cinw.


    How could Peony have known them?!


    Most importantly, weren¡¯t Kendra and Reese supposed to be in Bridenville?


    She quickly looked down, knowing that Reese and Kendra had moved to Mekton long ago, and after


    they were taken away in Mekton, her brows furrowed even more.


    In the end, it was discovered that Isaac had kidnapped Reese and Kendra, and was currently holding


    them in his basement, a glint of coldness shing in his eyes.


    apter 1117


    288 vouch


    Isaac hadpletely lost his mind, not even sparing his own uncles and aunts.


    Although Briana Cameron didn¡¯t have much feeling for Reese and Kendra, she would do anything,


    even go through fire and water, since it was something Peony had asked her to do.


    After all. Peony had saved her many times when they were on missions. together in the past.


    She reopened Fullmoon and sent a message to Peony, asking her why she had saved Kendra and


    Reese, of course, she didn¡¯t get a response.


    For the next few days, Briana Cameron had been scouting around Isaac¡¯s vi, finally preparing to


    sneak into his vi at twelve o¡¯clock on Wednesday night to rescue Reese and Kendra.


    After making the n, Briana Cameron quietly awaited the arrival of Wednesday night.


    Time flew by quickly, and before we knew it, it was already Wednesday.


    In the evening, as Briana Cameron was ready and about to leave, she was stopped at the door by


    Maxim.


    ¡°What did youe for?¡±


    Briana Cameron had a cold expression, her gaze at Maxim devoid of any warmth.


    ¡°Sote, what were you going out for?¡±


    ¡°This seemed to have nothing to do with you. Leave within five seconds, or I¡¯ll have to call security.


    Maxim stared into her eyes, saying word by word, ¡°Were you going to


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    1031


    Chapter 1117


    Isaac¡¯s to rescue my parents?¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, followed by a coldugh, ¡°Maxim, you think too


    highly of yourself. I just have something to do. Besides, what does your parents being locked up have


    to do with me? If anyone is to save them, it should be you.¡®


    ¡°Briana, if you didn¡¯t go to save them, how did you know they were locked up?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana Cameron realized that she had just been tricked, her face turned incredibly


    ugly. ¡°Maxim, I don¡¯t want to waste my time talking to you, get out of the way!¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t allow it, because I wouldn¡¯t permit you to be in the slightest danger.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s hand, hanging by her side, tightened abruptly. She said coldly, ¡°Do you find it


    amusing to toy with me like this?! Don¡¯t pretend to be affectionate in front of me, it only makes me sick!¡±


    ¡°Whether you¡¯re disgusted or repulsed, as long as you agree not to go looking for Isaac, I¡¯ll leave


    immediately.¡±


    ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t push your luck, what I do has absolutely nothing to do with you!¡±


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t agree, I had no choice but to keep you at home.¡±


    Briana Cameron was about to speak when she was suddenly swept off her feet by him.


    After she realized what was happening, her face was filled with anger. She struggled and gritted her


    teeth, saying, ¡°Maxim, put me down!¡±

 Chapter 1118

    Chapter 1118


    Chapter 1118


    Maxim turned a deaf ear and directly carried Briana Cameron into the vi before putting her down.


    ¡°What on earth did you want to do?!¡±


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to take risks, that¡¯s all. I would save my parents myself, you didn¡¯t need to get


    involved.¡±


    Briana Cameron was taken aback for a moment, then she realized what he meant. Did he actually think


    she had saved Reese and Kendra for his sake?


    A hint of mockery shed in her eyes, ¡°Mr. Yoder. I think you¡¯ve misunderstood something. I¡¯m going to


    save them because a friend asked me to, it has absolutely nothing to do with you.


    Maxim was calm and his tone left no room for argument, ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t let you be in any


    danger.¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, saying coldly, ¡°We have no rtionship whatsoever anymore, don¡¯t we?!¡±


    ¡°Briana, rest assured, as long as you agree not to go looking for Isaac, I will leave immediately, and


    absolutely won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    Looking into his calm eyes, Briana Cameron scoffed, ¡°You have no right to pry into my affairs, nor to


    dictate what I should do.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t agree, I wouldn¡¯t have left here tonight, and I would have had someone follow you all day.


    If you went to find Isaac, my people would have immediately arrived to bring you back.¡±


    13:09


    Chapter 1118


    288 Vouch


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Briana Cameron was gritting her teeth in anger, eximing, ¡°Maxim, we have absolutely no rtionship


    anymore, what gives you the right to do this?!¡±


    As she spoke, she took out her phone and called the police directly.


    However, before the call was even connected, Maxim said, ¡°Calling the police won¡¯t help. I¡¯ve already


    bought the vi next to yours. I can check whether you¡¯re home at any time, and it¡¯spletely legal.¡±


    Briana Cameron took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in her heart, and managed to squeeze out


    a smile on her face.


    ¡°Alright. I understand, I won¡¯t go looking for Isaac. Can you leave my house now?!¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t linger either. he turned around and left directly.


    Watching him leave the vi, Briana Cameron mmed the door shut with a bang.


    The next second, his deep voice came from the doorway.


    ¡°Whether or not you were helping a friend, I would personally rescue my parents. You should not get


    involved in this matter anymore.¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t say a word, she simply turned around and sat back down on the sofa, her face


    full of anger and resentment.


    After pondering for a while, she sent a message to Maxim.


    I gave you three days. If you couldn¡¯t rescue them, then don¡¯t interfere in my affairs!


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, there was finally a response from the other side, just a


    brief ¡°good¡°.


    13:00


    Chapter


    Having received Maxim¡¯s response, Briana Cameron finally felt


    relieved. If Maxim had really refused her, figuring out how to avoid Maxim¡¯s men and leave the vi to


    save Kendra and Reese would have


    been a problem for her


    There was no need to save anyone for the time being, so Briana Cameron went back to her room to


    wash up and sleep


    Early the next morning, as soon as Briana Cameron turned on her phone, a news notification popped


    up.


    Upon seeing the news of Madeline¡¯s injury, her face changed color and she immediately called Be.


    ¡°Be, what¡¯s going on with the news online? Is Madeline okay?!¡±


    Since regaining her memory, Briana Cameron remembered that she was a shareholder in the


    entertainmentpany where Madeline worked. However, she had no intention of managing the


    company and nned to just sit at home waiting for dividends.


    ¡°Mr. Cameron. I also didn¡¯t know the specific situation yet, I was on my way to Madeline¡¯s ¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, saying coldly, ¡°Send me the address, I¡¯ll go there too.¡±


    After speaking, without giving Be any chance to speak, he directly hung up the phone.


    Upon receiving the address of the ind, Briana Cameron immediately arranged for a helicopter to


    come over and went straight there


    After several hours of flight, the helicopter finallynded on the ind.

 Chapter 1119

    Chapter 1119


    Chapter 1119


    Briana Cameron had just gotten off the ne when she saw Madeline Iving pale¨Cfaced on a stretcher,


    her eves tightly closed clearly having famted Be was by her side, her face full of panic and worry


    She quickly walked up to Be, angrily demanding. ¡°What on earth happened? How did you suddenly


    get hurt?¡±


    ¡°Mr Cameron. I heard that Madeline identally slipped and fell from the roof while she was setting up


    the base She is still unconscious now, and we need to take her to the hospital for a check¨Cup to


    determine the extent of her injuries


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°If anything happens to Madeline, you¡¯re fired!¡±


    Be¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, but she knew that this time it was her fault If she hadn¡¯t taken on


    this variety show to get Madeline more fans. Madeline wouldn¡¯t have been hurt


    Moreover, this injury would also affect her uing work and endorsements, leading to even greater


    losses in the future


    It wasn¡¯t until the evening that Madeline woke up


    Just woke up. Briana Cameron at the side hurriedly said. ¡°Madeline. you finally woke up, how do you


    feel now


    Just as Madeline was about to move, she felt a sharp pain surge through her body, causing her to


    involuntarily groan


    ¡°What happened to me?¡±


    0.00%


    Chapter 1119


    Briana Cameron frowned. ¡°You forgot? You fell when you were building the base, then you passed out


    This is a hospital ¡±


    Hearing this. Madeline reminisced for a while before recalling the situation at that time


    She lowered her gaze, her hand clutching the nket involuntarily tightened


    Her fall was not an ident, but intentional!


    ¡°The doctor said your knee was fractured and you needed to rest for at least three months You couldn¡¯t


    continue participating in the previous variety show either I asked Be to handle the follow¨Cup matters


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Madeline nodded, ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s fine too.


    Briana Cameron was about to ask her if she was feeling unwell anywhere else. when the hospital room


    door was suddenly pushed open with a bang Brycen walked in quickly, his face full of panic


    Upon seeing him, a sh of surprise flickered in Briana Cameron¡¯s


    eves


    Before she could speak, Madeline said coldly. ¡°Mr Carney, what are you doing here?! It seems that


    there is nothing left to say between us


    Panic froze on Brycen¡¯s face for several seconds before he let out a coldugh. ¡°I just came to see if


    you were still alive ¡±


    Madeline¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Mr Carney can leave now¡±


    Brycen stood still, his hand unconsciously clenched at his side. After a good while, he gritted his teeth


    and said. ¡°Heh. I¡¯m such a fool!¡±


    After speaking, he turned around and left without looking back


    34.05%


    Chapter 1119


    288 (Vouchera


    It was not until the door of the ward was closed that the cold and guarded look on Madeline¡¯s face


    slowly faded, returning to her previous weak appearance.


    Briana Cameron walked over and sat by the bedside, frowning, ¡°Madeline, you and Brycen¡­¡±


    Madeline closed her eyes briefly, then slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this recently, I¡¯ll tell you


    after some time.¡±


    Seeing her pale face, Briana Cameron did not continue to ask questions.


    ¡°Um, I went to buy you some food, did you want to drink porridge or eat small wontons?¡±


    ¡°Have some porridge.¡±


    Briana Cameron got up and left the ward. As soon as she reached the downstairs of the inpatient


    department, she saw Brycen standing not far away, looking agitated, with a cigarette in his hand.


    She had a bad impression of him and they were not familiar with each other. She had no intention of


    greeting him, so she averted her gaze and headed straight for the hospital entrance.


    However, when Brycen found her, he stepped forward and stopped her.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I wanted to ask you a favor.¡±

 Chapter 1120

    Chapter 1120


    Chapter 1120


    Briana Cameron stopped in her tracks, looking at him with a calm


    expression.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Madeline has been having issues with me these past few days, she probably doesn¡¯t want to see me.


    I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of her.¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, saying. ¡°Mr. Carney, this is between you and Madeline. it has nothing to do


    with me. I will take care of her because she is my friend, not because you asked me to. Moreover.


    during your conflict with Madeline, Mr. Carney, you still had time to flirt with other female celebrities. I


    don¡¯t think she is that important to


    you.¡±


    After speaking, Briana Cameron turned to leave.


    ¡°Ms. Cameron¡­¡­ things are not as you see them. It was Madeline who proposed the breakup, and


    my involvement with that female celebrity was just for a show.¡±


    Looking into his serious eyes, Briana Cameron also understood that his intention was probably to make


    Madeline jealous.


    However, evidently, the result disappointed him.


    Briana Cameron fell silent for a few seconds, pursing her lips before saying, ¡°If Mr. Carney truly loves


    Madeline and doesn¡¯t want to part with her, I suggest you stop getting involved with other women. After


    all, to a woman, this is nothing short of betrayal.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    0.00%


    1303


    Chapter 1120


    288 Vouchers


    Brycen¡¯s face was full of defeat, ¡°I¡¯m at a loss¡­ I don¡¯t know why she broke up with me, nor do I know


    how to win her back.¡±


    ¡°Any method would have been better than you spreading rumors with other women.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I still want to ask you to take good care of Madeline. I will also find a caregiver for her, so it


    won¡¯t be too much trouble for you.¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t speak again, she turned around and left directly.


    By the time she returned to the ward with the purchased porridge, Madeline had already fallen asleep.


    She put the porridge aside and had just sat down when her phone rang.


    Briana Cameron quickly opened her phone when she saw a message from Peony.


    Peony: Iris, how did the thing I asked for your help with go? Was the person rescued?


    Iris: I was prepared to go for the rescue, but someone stopped me. They promised to save the person


    within three days. If they didn¡¯t seed, I would then re¨Cn how to rescue the person.


    Peony: Okay, I will be returning to the country in the next few days. When that timees, I will act


    together with you.


    Iris: Hmm.


    Exiting the Fullmoon software, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but frown. She still wanted to know what


    the rtionship between Peony and Reese was, but she could only wait until Peony returned to the


    country to ask her.


    Chapter 1120


    Half an hourter, Madeline woke up


    After helping her up to the bathroom. Briana Cameron handed her the porridge on the table and asked,


    ¡°Can you drink it yourself¡® Or do you want me to feed you


    Madeline took the porridge and said with a smile. ¡°I hurt my leg, not my hand. I can do it myself


    ¡°Good¡±


    While Madeline was eating porridge. Briana Cameron told her about her encounter with Brycen at the


    hospital entrance


    After listening. there was no change in her facial expression, but the hand holding the spoon


    unconsciously tightened


    Briana Cameron knew she still had feelings for Brycen and couldn¡¯t help but say ¡°Madeline, if you two


    still love each other, you can ovee any difficulties together Don¡¯t keep it all to yourself


    Madeline pursed her lips, about to speak, when the hospital room door was abruptly pushed open with


    a bang


    ¡°Madeline, you unfilial daughter! Your father and I raised you with so much hardship, and yet you want


    to sever ties with us How cruel vou are!¡±

 Chapter 1121

    Chapter 1121


    Chapter 1121


    Briana Cameron turned around, only to see a stout woman with dark skin and thinning hair on top of


    her head, storming in with anger on


    her face


    She was dressed in a yellow tracksuit, with gold jewelry adorning her neck and cars, looking like a


    well¨Cfed golden python


    Briana Cameron frowned, before she could speak, the woman headed straight for Madeline on the bed,


    raising her hand to hit her


    Just as the hand was about to fall, someone suddenly grabbed the


    WTIS¨ª


    Melinda turned her head and saw that the person blocking her was a girl about the same age as


    Madeline She immediately snorted coldly. ¡°Let go of me I¡¯m disciplining my daughter What does it have


    to do with you¡± Madeline has been led astray by people like you¡®¡±


    Briana Cameron looked indifferent. ¡°This is a hospital. not a ce for you to throw tantrums If you want


    to throw a fit, do it somewhere


    else!¡±


    Looking into Briana Cameron¡¯s cold eyes, a touch of fear


    unconsciously rose in Melinda¡¯s heart. However, she quickly reacted, sshing around and trying to


    shake off Briana Cameron¡¯s hand


    ¡°Let go of me! You scoundrel! Get out of my daughter¡¯s hospital room immediately!¡±


    However, no matter how much she struggled, she could never break free from Briana Cameron¡¯s grip,


    and even felt her grip tightening more and more


    0.00%


    Chapter 1121


    ¡°It hurts, Madeline, are you blind?! Hurry up and tell this jerk to let go!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Vouchers


    Madeline gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with disgust. ¡°If you dare to call my friend a bitch again, I


    won¡¯t give you a penny in the future!¡±


    Money was Melinda¡¯s lifeline. She clearly hesitated for a moment, then cried out even louder.


    ¡°Oh dear, you really want to drive us to death, don¡¯t you? I know you¡¯re a big star now, looking down on


    me, your father, and your brother. thinking we¡¯re too poor for you. But don¡¯t forget, it was me who raised


    you from diapers. If you really disown us, I¡¯ll have no choice but to go to the television station and


    reporters, to let everyone know your true


    colors!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Briana Cameron abruptly let go. Unprepared, Melinda fell t on


    her backside, sprawling on the ground


    ¡°Murder! Is there no justice left! I¡­uh¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Briana Cameron shoved a mango directly into her mouth, staring at her with a cold expression, ¡°If you


    dare to scream again, I¡¯ll throw you out!¡±


    Just then, a furious curse came from the door, ¡°Madeline, you bitch, what have you done to mom?!¡±


    A man, less than 1.7 meters tall and with a sleazy appearance, rushed into the ward quickly, hurriedly


    helped Melinda up from the floor, and then red at Madeline in anger.


    There was not a trace of emotion in Madeline¡¯s eyes. Thest call from Melinda hadpletely


    disillusioned her with this family. They only


    Chapter 1121


    268 Vouchers


    saw her as an ATM, they had never considered her as a family member, so she would not bother about


    them anymore.


    ¡°I did it, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Apollo Garcia looked up at Briana Cameron, about to curse, but froze the moment he saw her face


    clearly.


    It took him several seconds to snap back to reality, but the anger that had previously been on his face


    was gone, reced by a smile.


    It was just that smile, no matter how you looked at it, it was sleazy.


    ¡°Beautifuldy, you are my sister¡¯s friend? Hello, I am Apollo Garcia, Madeline¡¯s younger brother.¡±


    Briana Cameron cast a nce at the hand he extended, a sh of coldness flickering in her eyes.


    Madeline, who was standing by the side, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said coldly. ¡°Apollo. I¡¯m warning


    you not to mess with my friend, or I will definitely not let you go!¡±


    Unprecedentedly, Apollo was not angry, but instead, he was grinning at Madeline.


    ¡°Sis. I¡¯m your brother, do you really need to be so guarded against me This time, when mom and I


    heard that you were hospitalized, we rushed over immediately. Look, these are the mangoes we


    brought for you from home!¡±

 Chapter 1122

    Chapter 1122


    Chapter 1122


    Saying so, he passed the fruit in his hand over.


    ¡°Besides, wasn¡¯t your friend also my friend?¡±


    Madeline nced at the few, spotty mangoes in the clear stic bag, a hint of mockery shing in her


    eyes.


    Over the years, she had given them at least a million dors, and yet they dared to fob her off with this


    kind of rubbish. Did they really think she was still the old Madeline who could be manipted by


    them?!


    ¡°Take the trash you brought and get out of my sickroom immediately. I don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡±


    Madeline¡¯s reaction took Apollo aback, after all, Madeline had never given him the cold shoulder


    before.


    ¡°Sis, what happened to you today? Why are you so angry? Did your husband upset you? I¡¯ll go and


    teach him a lesson for you!¡±


    Seeing the serious look on Apollo¡¯s face, Madeline sneered, ¡°Apollo, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what


    you¡¯re up to. Brycen and I have already broken up, and he has a new love now. It¡¯s impossible for him


    to introduce you to a job. I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible!¡±


    Apollo was stunned. He hade to Haseton with Melinda for this


    very purpose.


    Realizing that his goal was unattainable, the pretense on his face finally copsed. He gritted his teeth


    and said, ¡°Why did you break up


    0.00%


    13:03


    Chapter 1122


    with him?! Do you know, my girlfriend said that if I don¡¯t have a formal job in Bridenville, she won¡¯t


    marry me. And her family is demanding a dowry of 888,800 Transfer the money to me immediately!¡±


    Briana Cameron on the side sneered. ¡°What do you think you are. what right do you have to let


    Madeline use the money she worked so hard to eam as a dowry¡± Can¡¯t you earn money yourself¡® Don¡¯t


    tell me you n to let Madeline support you for the rest of your life? You¡¯re such a leech!¡±


    Apollo red at Briana Cameron with a face full of anger. ¡°What¡¯s it to you? If it weren¡¯t for your


    somewhat good looks, and my desire to toy with you, do you think I would be nice to you? This is our


    own family matter. get lost immediately!¡±


    Madeline felt both embarrassed and apologetic towards Briana Cameron, turning to her and saying,


    ¡°Briana, why don¡¯t you go back first? I can handle things here on my own.¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, sat down directly next to her, and calmly began to speak.


    ¡°Madeline. looking at them like this, if I were to leave now. they would definitely bully you. I¡¯ll just sit


    here. I¡¯m actually curious to see just how shameless these two can be!¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling shameless?! You little wretch, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡±


    Melinda, standing nearby, rushed towards Briana Cameron, reaching out to pull her hair


    However, before she could even touch Briana Cameron, her wrist was seized and she was pped


    several times in the face.


    ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡±


    The sound of ps, apanied by Melinda¡¯s screams, was particrly harsh in the hospital room.


    Apollo saw Melinda being hit and immediately tried to push Briana Cameron away However, not only


    did he tail, but he was also pped by Briana Cameron, which sent him flying and falling to the ground.


    causing him to lose a front tooth


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Every part of his body was in pain, but what surged in his heart was not anger, but fear.


    Was this woman a freak?!


    Otherwise, how could a single p send him, a grown man, flying?!


    ¡°Let go of my mom! If you dare touch her again, I¡¯ll report you for intentional injury!¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, a cold glint in her eyes, ¡°Do you think I would care?¡±


    After speaking, he pped Melinda twice again.

 Chapter 1123

    Chapter 1123


    Chapter 1123


    ¡°Ah! I was wrong! I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have cursed at you. Please, I beg you to forgive me!¡±


    Melinda¡¯s face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and she didn¡¯t dare to speak as arrogantly as before. If


    Briana Cameron hit her again, her face would be disfigured.


    Briana Cameron let go of her, turning to look at Madeline, ¡°Madeline, what do you n to do with these


    two people?¡±


    Originally, this was Madeline¡¯s family matter, she shouldn¡¯t have interfered. But Melinda and Apollo


    never considered Madeline as their family, and she didn¡¯t want Madeline to continue being exploited by


    them.


    Madeline was silent for a few seconds, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll have my agent bring someone over to send them


    back.¡±


    Upon hearing this. Apollo¡¯s face was full of reluctance. He raised his voice and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go back


    unless you help me sort out my work and dowry issues first!¡±


    Madeline looked at him coldly, her eyes devoid of any warmth.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s about getting married or finding a job, it¡¯s your own business. Why should my money be


    used to help you get a wife or find a job?¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Apollo sneered, ¡°If you don¡¯t give me that money, it will just end up benefiting other men. At least I¡¯m


    your brother, always your family. If you ever suffer any grievances in the future, I can stand up for you!¡±


    1308


    pter 1123


    288 Vouchers


    Madeline was amused to the point ofughter, her expression mocking as she said, ¡°Do you take me


    for a fool? Was the money I gave you initially not enough? Just because I didn¡¯t want Brycen to find


    you a job, my mother cursed me out over the phone, asking why I should bear the burden of your


    lives?! Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s clear things up face to face!¡±


    Looking at Madeline¡¯s calm expression, Melinda sensed that this time was different from before, and


    hurriedly said, ¡°What¡­what do you want to do?! Do you really want to cut ties with us?!¡±


    ¡°Correct!¡±


    Madeline looked at them squarely, ¡°From now on, I have absolutely nothing to do with you. I will not


    give you any chance to see me again.¡±


    Seeing her resolute expression, Melinda finally realized, btedly, that she was serious this time.


    She suddenly threw herself on the ground, rolling and wailing, ¡°Oh God! Open your eyes and see, how


    could I have raised such a heartless daughter?! How pitiful am I! She¡¯s trying to kill me!¡±


    Ignoring her tantrum, Madeline turned to Apollo and said, ¡°I give you two choices. The first is I give you


    two million, and you sign the agreement to sever ties. The second is you continue to make a fuss, but I


    guarantee, you won¡¯t get a penny!¡±


    Apollo¡¯s face was ashen, his gaze at her filled with hatred.


    After a good while, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Five million! I won¡¯t sign for a penny less!¡±


    ¡°No way! I don¡¯t have that much money, do you think I¡¯m an ATM?!¡±


    Seeing Madeline¡¯s angry expression, Apollo was not in a hurry. With a rascal¨Clike demeanor, he said


    nonchntly. ¡°Make it clear, it was you who wanted to cut ties, giving two million to dismiss a beggar¡®¡±


    Melinda always listened to her son. Seeing her son agree, she abruptly stood up. pointed at Madeline,


    and sneered. ¡°Yes, five million, not a penny less!¡±


    Madeline gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to drive you to death. but you want to drive me to death!


    At most three million, that¡¯s all my savings!¡±


    ¡°Five million!¡±


    Apollo looked at Madeline smugly, as if he had her at his mercy Even if he spent all the money and


    came back to ask for more, she couldn¡¯t do anything to him because of the agreement they had to


    sever their rtionship!


    Madeline sneered, ¡°I said no means no. Since you guys won¡¯t agree, let¡¯s just drop it. I won¡¯t give you a


    penny!¡±

 Chapter 1124

    Chapter 1124


    Chapter 1124


    Seeing Madeline¡¯s determined face, Apollo couldn¡¯t help but wonder, had Madeline really run out of


    money?!


    However, he soon sneered, ¡°You only have three million, are you fooling idiots?! You¡¯ve been a star for


    so many years, I heard that you make tens of millions for a single movie, how could you possibly only


    have three million!¡±


    Madeline sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t I have to pay amission to thepany when I act in films?! Don¡¯t I have


    to pay taxes?! Don¡¯t I need to use it myself?! Plus, I have to help you guys out from time to time, my


    money doesn¡¯t just fall from the sky!¡±


    Upon hearing this, a hint of doubt shed in Apollo¡¯s eyes, and his expression became hesitant.


    It was now clearly impossible for Brycen to find a job for himself. If he really fell out with Madeline. he


    might not get a penny in the future. What he had in his hands now was the most important.


    Thinking of this, Apollo gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Fine, but I want to see the money immediately!¡±


    Madeline was utterly disappointed in him and felt that her past self was incredibly foolish, actually


    harboring the delusion of buying their affection with money.


    In their eyes, he was just a tool for making money, never a member of their family.


    She took a deep breath, picked up her phone and directly called Be, asking her toe over with a


    lawyer.


    Chapter 1124


    After hanging up the phone, she said coldly. ¡°My agent andwyer will be here soon with the


    agreement to sever ties Once you sign it, I will transfer the money to you After that, we will have no


    connection whatsoever.¡±


    Apollo didn¡¯t speak, but he was calcting in his mind


    Breaking off the rtionship was impossible Three million was nowhere near enough for him to use for


    a lifetime. Now, he just wanted to get Madeline¡¯s money first, and when the money was used up, he


    woulde back to Madeline for more.


    If Madeline didn¡¯t give in. he would expose her to the press, and then she would naturally pay to


    resolve the issue.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Apollo was excited about his own cleverness, as long as he tightly held onto Madeline, he wouldn¡¯t


    have to strive for the rest of his life


    Soon. Be arrived with thewyer, having already informed him of Madeline¡¯s thoughts on the way.


    ¡°Ms. Garcia, this is the preliminary severance agreement I have drafted Please take a look and see if


    there are any areas that need


    modification.¡±


    Madeline took the agreement, quickly skimmed through it, and then said. ¡°There¡¯s no problem, let¡¯s


    proceed ording to this ¡±


    ¡°Alright, if there are no issues, both parties can just sign on thest page.¡±


    Madeline handed the agreement to Apollo, ¡°If there are no issues, you can sign it.¡±


    At this point, Melinda also stopped making a fuss, hurriedly walked to Apollo¡¯s side and whispered,


    ¡°Apollo, are we really going to cut ties with this damn girl?! What will we do if we run out of money in


    the future?!¡±


    Apollo didn¡¯t respond to her words, he simply took the pen and signed his name, then handed the pen


    back to her


    ¡°Mom, sign it.¡± I said


    Melinda quickly shook her head, ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t sign this agreement¡­¡­¡­


    ¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than Apollo impatiently said. ¡°Just sign when you¡¯re told to, stop talking


    so much nonsense! Otherwise. I¡¯ll go back by myselfter, and you can stay here! Let¡¯s see if Madeline


    will care about you!¡±


    His voice carried a threat, and immediately everyone in the room, except for Melinda, couldn¡¯t help but


    frown.


    He was so rude to his own mother, it seems he must have been used to ordering people around at


    home.


    Startled by her son¡¯s shout, Melinda didn¡¯t dare to speak. She took the pen and signed her name.


    After a few people had signed, thewyer took the documents and left

 Chapter 1125

    Chapter 1125


    Chapter 1125


    Apollo looked at Madeline, irritably saying, ¡°Can you transfer the money to us now?¡±


    Madeline didn¡¯t know why his attitude had changed so quickly, but based on her past experience,


    Apollo was definitely up to no good.


    She looked at him expressionlessly, and said word by word, ¡°I can give you the money, but you¡¯d better


    be clear that the agreement we signed is legally binding. If you¡¯re nning any tricks, I advise you to


    give up now, or I can sue you to get my three million back!¡±


    Apollo sneered, ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯te looking for you again!¡±


    ¡°I hoped you would do as you said!¡±


    After Madeline had transferred the money, Apollo left with Melinda.


    The two had just stepped out of the hospital when Melinda hurriedly said, ¡°Apollo, you signed so easily.


    What if she really doesn¡¯t recognize us in the future?! This three million is only enough for you to get


    married. Your father and I were hoping to rely on Madeline for our old age!¡±


    Apollo chuckled and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Do you really think I would let you and dad end up on the


    streets? We can always say that she forced us to sign this agreement. Worst case scenario, she sues


    me. But as soon as I expose her estrangement from her family to the media, her career will be ruined.


    She must know the consequences, right?¡±


    Hearing this, the worry on Melinda¡¯s face lessened a bit, but she still frowned and said, ¡°Will this really


    work?¡±


    Seeing Madeline¡¯s state today, she truly intended to sever ties with them. How could she possibly give


    money easily in the future?


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me! I¡¯ll buy the tickets for you first, you go back first, and I¡¯ll go back a few days


    later.¡±


    ¡°How could you not go back with me?! And you staying here won¡¯t do any good¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Apollo.


    ¡°Who told you I was fine? That bitch Madeline just insulted you and me. I can¡¯t swallow this insult, I¡¯m


    going to settle the score with her.


    Moreover, thinking of Briana Cameron¡¯s beautiful face, if I could have a chance to y around, it would


    be worth it in this lifetime. However, I couldn¡¯t tell Melinda about this, otherwise, if she went back and


    told Oprah, I would be done for.


    Melinda¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, she hurriedly said, ¡°Son, that woman is clearly not to be messed


    with. Haseton is full of people we can¡¯t afford to offend, unlike our county. If something happens to you.


    what are we supposed to do?!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing, and what kind of trouble could Madeline¡¯s friends possibly cause!


    Even if something really happens, I¡¯m her only brother. I don¡¯t believe she would really ignore me!¡±


    ¡°I felt¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop talking about all these irrelevant things. Think about the scene just now when she pinned


    you down and beat you up. Aren¡¯t you angry?! I¡¯m just trying to vent your anger for you!¡±


    Melinda unconsciously touched her swollen face, a surge of anger welling up in her heart.


    Seeing Madeline¡¯s state today, she truly intended to sever ties with them. How could she possibly give


    money easily in the future?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. leave it to me! I¡¯ll buy the tickets for you first, you go back first, and I¡¯ll go back a few days


    later.¡±


    ¡°How could you not go back with me?! And you staying here won¡¯t do any good¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Apollo.


    ¡°Who told you I was fine? That bitch Madeline just insulted you and me. I can¡¯t swallow this insult, I¡¯m


    going to settle the score with her.¡±


    Moreover, thinking of Briana Cameron¡¯s beautiful face, if I could have a chance to y around, it would


    be worth it in this lifetime. However. I couldn¡¯t tell Melinda about this, otherwise, if she went back and


    told Oprah, I would be done for.


    Melinda¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, she hurriedly said. ¡°Son, that woman is clearly not to be messed


    with. Haseton is full of people we can¡¯t afford to offend, unlike our county. If something happens to you.


    what are we supposed to do?!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing, and what kind of trouble could Madeline¡¯s friends possibly cause!


    Even if something really happens, I¡¯m her only brother. I don¡¯t believe she would really ignore me!¡±


    ¡°I felt¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop talking about all these irrelevant things. Think about the scene just now when she pinned


    you down and beat you up. Aren¡¯t you angry?! I¡¯m just trying to vent your anger for you!¡±


    Melinda unconsciously touched her swollen face, a surge of anger welling up in her heart.


    How could she not be angry


    Over the past few years she had been untouchable in the town and vige with Madeline¡¯s money.


    Unexpectedly she was beaten and pinned to the ground as soon as she arrived in Haseton


    ¡°Mom was angry, but she was also afraid that we couldn¡¯t afford to provoke her ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I have everything under control. I won¡¯t let anyone know it was me who did it. I¡¯ll take you


    to the station now?¡±


    After seeing Melinda off. Apollo returned to the hospital where Madeline was keeping watch at the


    entrance


    In the sickroom


    After Apollo and Melinda left, Madeline looked at Briana Cameron with a guilty expression and said.


    ¡°Briana. I¡¯m sorry about earlier. 1 didn¡¯t expect them to insult you. I apologize¡±

 Chapter 1126

    Chapter 1126


    Chapter 1126


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize. after all, you weren¡¯t the


    one who was wrong. However, I think your mother and your brother won¡¯t let it go easily, even if an


    agreement has been signed. You still need to be wary of them.¡±


    Madeline nodded, ¡°I know, I will be wary of them. In fact, I also know that they are inherently greedy


    and won¡¯t easily sever ties.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you give them so much money?¡±


    Madeline chuckled, a hint of self¨Cmockery shing in her eyes. ¡°At least by giving them these three


    million, I could have some time undisturbed.¡±


    Seeing this, Briana Cameron didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    After staying with her in the hospital room for a while, Briana


    Cameron stood up and said, ¡°Madeline, I won¡¯t stay here with you any longer. If anything happens, feel


    free to call me at any time.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After leaving the hospital room, Briana Cameron drove straight back to the vi.


    When going back, Briana Cameron discovered that a taxi was following her not far behind.


    She stared at the rearview mirror, couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow, turned the direction, and drove


    straight towards the outskirts of the


    city.


    12040


    Chapter 1126


    288 Mouchers


    Seeing Briana Cameron heading to more and more remote ces, Apollo couldn¡¯t help but worry


    Where was she going? Had she discovered that he was following her?


    ¡°Master, you weren¡¯t discovered, were you?¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    As soon as he saw Briana Cameron appear at the hospital entrance, Apollo immediately hailed a taxi


    and followed her. He originally thought she would go home, but unexpectedly, she went further and


    further into a remote area.


    ¡°Impossible. I¡¯ve been driving for so many years. I know very well how to remain unnoticed. He must


    have had some business in this ce.¡±


    ¡°But¡­d, who exactly are you having me follow?¡± Apollo furrowed his brows, coldly saying, ¡°It¡¯s none


    of your business. All you need to know is that I¡¯ll pay you once we reach our destination.¡±


    The taxi driver also didn¡¯t speak, just continued to follow Briana Cameron¡¯s car. After about ten


    minutes, Briana Cameron¡¯s car finally stopped.


    Seeing nothing but destion all around, a barren wastnd devoid of life. Apollo¡¯s eyes were filled


    with surprise, always feeling that something was subtly amiss.


    As he was hesitating to get out of the car, Briana Cameron pushed the car door open and stepped out,


    leaning against the car and bowing her head, seemingly lost in thought.


    The taxi driver also stopped the car, turned his head to look at Apollo and asked, ¡°Do you want to pay


    now, orter? Do you want me to take you back?¡±


    Apollo hesitated for a moment, thinking of the scene where he was beaten by Briana Cameron in the


    ward today, a sh of fear flickered in his eyes.


    20.00%


    Chapter 1126


    288 Wouchers


    ¡°Excuse me¡­ driver¡­ could I discuss something with you?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    I won¡¯t lie to you, the woman ahead was my wife. Some time ago, I caught her having an air with


    another man.


    ¡°Recently, we¡¯ve been going through a divorce, and she has been refusing to see me. I want to ask for


    your help to restrain her so I can take her home and discuss the divorce.¡±


    Hearing this, a sh of surprise passed through the driver¡¯s eyes. He looked at Briana Cameron, then


    at Apollo, his eyes full of disdain.


    ¡°Could such a beautiful woman be interested in you?¡±


    Apollo¡¯s face stiffened, a sh of anger in his eyes.


    ¡°What did you mean by this?¡±


    Seeing him angry, the driver quickly said, ¡°No problem, no problem, I was just asking. But you said this


    woman is your wife. I can¡¯t just believe you like that, there¡¯s no proof.¡±


    ¡°I promise that everything I said was true. As long as you help me catch her. I will definitely thank you


    properly.¡±


    After hesitating for a while, the driver still shook his head in refusal.


    ¡°No, if she¡¯s not your wife, what I¡¯m doing is undoubtedly illegal¡±


    ¡°Really. I just rushed out this time and forgot to bring my marriage certificate. If you¡¯re willing to help me


    catch her, I can let you y with her for free once.¡± Driver: ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she your wife? What¡¯s the difference between what you¡¯re doing and a beast?¡±


    Apollo sneered. ¡°Ha, if she hadn¡¯t been messing around outside, making a fool out of me. I wouldn¡¯t


    have treated her like this!¡±

 Chapter 1127

    Chapter 1127


    Chapter 1127


    Seeing Apollo¡¯s angry face, the driver hesitated for a moment, somewhat believing what he had just


    said.


    ¡°I could help you catch her, but after catching her, you had to show me your marriage certificate, or


    evidence that could prove you were a couple, otherwise, I would call the police.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I agree with you.¡± The two of them got out of the car and slowly walked towards Briana


    Cameron.


    A few meters away from Briana Cameron, Apollo began to speak. ¡°Wife, even though you¡¯ve done


    something to wrong me, I think we still need to have a calm discussion. As long as you don¡¯t resist, I


    won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    Briana Cameron nced up at him, a hint of mockery shing in her eyes.


    ¡°Apollo, I thought you would learn your lesson after I dealt with you in the hospital. But not only did you


    not learn, you even brought people here, trying to kidnap me?¡±


    Apollo¡¯s face stiffened, then he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Wife, why pretend you don¡¯t know me, I¡­


    Before he could finish speaking, suddenly, with a whoosh, something violently hit his mouth.


    Apollo let out a scream, spitting out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, a tooth mixed in with the blood.


    The driver following Apollo hesitated for a moment, then a hint of retreat shed in his eves.


    He couldn¡¯t help but whisper. ¡°Brother, you didn¡¯t tell me your wife was so formidable This is between


    you two as a couple. I won¡¯t interfere. I¡¯m leaving now¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and ran off like a shot


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Apollo wanted to call him, but every time he moved his mouth, it hurt. so much that he couldn¡¯t speak at


    all.


    Briana Cameron slowly approached him, her eyes devoid of any emotion.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been tracking me up to this point, what on earth do you want?!¡±


    She originally thought that Apollo would leave after taking the money. but she didn¡¯t expect him to


    follow her.


    Apollo shook his head and backed away, wanting to speak but unable to utter a single word


    As Briana Cameron approached, a sense of terror involuntarily rose in his eyes.


    Don¡¯te over!


    ¡°Since you enjoyed stalking others so much, then you should experience the feeling of crying out to the


    heavens and the earth without response.¡±


    The moment the words fell, Briana Cameron also rushed in front of Apollo, grabbed him and fiercely


    punched him in the face.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Screams kept ringing out, it was unknown how long it took before they ceased.


    An hourter. Briana Cameron returned to the vi in high spirits.


    If it weren¡¯t for the tall figure standing at the door, her mood would have been better.


    She stepped forward, her expression icy as she asked, ¡°Do you need something?¡±


    ¡°I had already sent someone to rescue my parents. Stay away from Isaac in the future.¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, then she spoke, ¡°I need evidence, not your word.¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t waste any words, he directly took out his phone and dialed Rayan¡¯s number.


    ¡°Give the phone to my dad.¡±


    Soon. Reese¡¯s voice came from across.


    ¡°Maxim, what happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just wanted to ask how you and mom are doing?¡±


    ¡°We were doing well, undergoing tests in the hospital ward, you didn¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Maxim hung up the phone, turning to Briana Cameron, he asked, ¡°Do you believe it now?¡±

 Chapter 1128

    Chapter 1128


    Chapter 1128


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Hmm. I understand, Mr. Yoder, you may leave now.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s icy eyes stared at her intently, and it was quite a while before he spoke ¡°Stay away from Isaac


    in the future, and don¡¯t get involved in the affairs of the Cameron Group and the Kingly Group. ¡±


    ¡°This was my own business, there was no need for Mr. Yoder to


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Worry.¡±


    After speaking. Briana Cameron bypassed him, directly opened the door, and turned to leave.


    Maxim frowned, reaching out to grab her hand, stopping her ¡°Briana Cameron. I¡¯m not joking with you.


    Isaac and Robinson are both very dangerous. you¡¯d better stay away from them!¡±


    Briana Cameron shook off his hand, looking at him with a mocking expression. ¡°Could anything be


    more dangerous than you, Maxim? I don¡¯t want to see you. Could you please never appear in front of


    me again?!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s hand trembled slightly, slowly retracting before he spoke. ¡°I understand. As long as you no


    longer involve yourself in any thing rted to Isaac and Kingly Group, I promise I won¡¯t appear before


    you again.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I agreed to your terms, I hope you can also keep your word. ¡±


    Hearing her agree without hesitation, Maxim finally realized the extent to which she despised him.


    0.001


    Chapter 1128


    He lowered his gaze, said nothing, and turned to leave directly.


    Briana Cameron also turned around, opened the door, and went straight into the vi, the two of them


    going their separate ways


    After sitting down on the sofa. Briana Cameron seemed to have used up all her strength, leaning on the


    sofa without moving.


    After a long while, she finally got up, casually cooked some noodles. for herself, ate them, and then


    went upstairs to sleep.


    Late at night.


    Apollo had finally returned to the city. At that moment, his face was bruised and swollen, his


    appearance was disheveled, and his body was swaying as if he would fall at any moment. He had


    barely managed to dial the emergency number, and after giving his address, he cked


    out.


    When he woke up again and found himself in the hospital, he finally felt like he had survived a


    catastrophe.


    Meanwhile, his hatred for Briana Cameron had reached its peak in his


    heart.


    This wretch harmed him so badly, he surely wouldn¡¯t let her off!


    Thinking of this. he immediately rang the bell to call the nurse over, telling her that he wanted to call the


    police.


    The nurse, upon seeing that he had woken up, quickly notified the police.


    Not long after, two policemen came over.


    Upon seeing the police, he immediately said, ¡°Officer, I need to report a crime. I was maliciously beaten


    to this state!¡±


    30.77%


    Chapter 1128


    Next, Apollo exaggeratedly described how he was beaten by Briana Cameron, but when the police


    asked him why he went to the suburbs, he began to equivocate


    Noticing his concealment. the expression of the police also became serious. ¡°Mr. Madeline, if you don¡¯t


    cooperate with us, we may not be able to help you protect your rights. Are you sure you really want to


    hide it?¡±


    Apollo hesitated for a moment, but still told a lie. If the police knew his real purpose. he might be the


    one who got arrested.


    The police finished taking notes and stood up, ready to leave.


    Apollo hastily said, ¡°Officer, when can you arrest the person who hit me?!¡±


    The police nced at him and said. ¡°We always rely on evidence in our investigations. We will summon


    the person you mentioned to make a statement. If the situation is true, we will then take the next step. ¡±


    Apollo paused for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, ¡°She will definitely not admit it!¡±


    ¡°We would conduct an investigation, and if what you said was true, you would definitely receive the


    appropriatepensation, and the other party would also be punished ¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After the police left, Apolloy in bed for a while, feeling a bit hungry. He got up and went downstairs


    intending to buy some food.


    Just as he reached the entrance of the hospital, he bumped into someone head¨Con. Apollo frowned,


    about to scold the person, but froze the moment he saw who it was, followed by a surge of ecstasy.

 Chapter 1129

    Chapter 1129


    Chapter 1129


    ¡°Brother¨Cinw?! You are the brother¨Cinw, right?!¡±


    Apollo quickly grasped the other person¡¯s hand, smiling with a face full of ttery


    Previously. Madeline had always refused to let them see Brycen, but he had secretly seen Brycen¡¯s


    photo on Madeline¡¯s phone and hadter searched for it. Therefore, when he saw Brycen, he


    recognized him at a nce


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Brycen had originallye to see a friend, but unexpectedly, he was inexplicably pulled aside by a


    man who called him brother¨Cinw


    He shook off the other person¡¯s hand, saying coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve got the


    Wrong person.¡±


    Apollo quickly said, ¡°How could I possibly be mistaken? I¡¯ve seen your photo on my sister¡¯s phone.


    Your name is Brycen, right?¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Brycen¡¯s eyes, he frowned and asked, ¡°Who Is your sister?¡±


    Apollo pped his forehead, chuckled and said, ¡°Oh right. I forgot to introduce myself I¡¯m Apollo, my


    sister¡¯s name is Madeline You guy are dating, aren¡¯t you?!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Brycen was silent for a few seconds, ¡°When did youe to Haseton? Your sister


    didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    ¡°About yesterday, she probably was too busy and didn¡¯t have time to tell you.¡±


    Chapter 1129


    Seeing the wounds on Apollo¡¯s face and body, Brycen couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Did youe to Haseton for treatment?¡±


    Apollo shook his head and said irritably. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I came over yesterday and identally had


    a quarrel with someone. Without a word, he beat me up like this. I haven¡¯t dared to tell my sister yet, for


    fear that she would worry. She¡¯s still in the hospital, isn¡¯t she sigh¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you call the police?¡±


    ¡°I reported it, but what¡¯s the use? I¡¯m insignificant in Haseton, and I don¡¯t want to make a big deal out of


    this; lest it affects my sister¡¯s future.¡±


    Apollo spoke with such sincerity that Brycen subconsciously believed him, asking, ¡°Do you need my


    help?¡±


    ¡°Is it possible?!¡±


    Apollo looked hopeful, but then as if he had thought of something, he quickly waved his hand and said,


    ¡°Never mind¡­ Brother¨Cinw, I don¡¯t want to cause you trouble, and if my sister finds out, she will


    definitely scold me!¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t tell her, so you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just focus on getting better. I¡¯ll have my


    assistant handle it. I have things to do today. so I¡¯ll leave it at that.¡±


    ¡°Alright, brother¨Cinw, take care! Once I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll personally visit your home to thank you!¡±


    Brycen didn¡¯t say anything more, he simply turned around and walked towards the hospital.


    It was not until he was out of sight of Apollo that he took out his


    Chapter 1129


    20


    phone and dialed his secretary¡¯s number.


    ¡°Check if Madeline had a brother named Apollo, who was hospitalized at Haseton Liberty Hospital.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, a hint of contemtion shed in Brycen¡¯s eyes.


    Not many people knew about his rtionship with Madeline, so when Apollo mentioned his and


    Madeline¡¯s names just now, he was already seventy percent convinced. However, just to be on the safe


    side. he thought it would be better to have his secretary check it out.


    Soon, the secretary had returned the call.


    ¡°Mr. Carney, Ms. Garcia¡¯s brother was indeed admitted to Liberty Hospital. Do you need to send some


    fruits over?¡±


    ¡°No need, he was beaten up by someone, and the police have already been notified. You arrange for


    someone to follow up on this matter. The person who hit him must be punished!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    After ending the call, a meaningful smile curled up at the corner of Brycen¡¯s mouth.


    Madeline was now giving him the cold shoulder, refusing to be with him


    However, as long as her family was pleased, they would definitely reconcile.

 Chapter 1130

    Chapter 1130


    Chapter 1130


    In less than an hour, Briana Cameron was detained.


    After knowing the reason for her detention, she just found it somewhat ridiculous.


    Looking at the serious¨Cfaced police officer across from her, she said calmly. ¡°Apollo imed that I hit


    him. Is there any evidence? Is there a video or surveince footage of me hitting him? Or are there any


    eyewitnesses? If there is nothing, how can you prove that the injuries on his body were caused by


    me?¡±


    The police officer frowned, speaking expressionlessly, ¡°Being stubborn won¡¯t do you any good. If you


    confess, perhaps you could argue for leniency. Otherwise, if Apollo refuses to sign the letter of


    forgiveness. you might face imprisonment.¡±


    Briana Cameron was not frightened, there was not a trace of fear in her eyes.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Before mywyer arrived, I wouldn¡¯t answer any questions.¡±


    On the other hand, Maxim quickly received the news of Briana Cameron¡¯s detention.


    ¡°Go find out what exactly happened! Also, arrange awyer for her!¡±


    Rayan was about to speak when the office door was suddenly pushed open, and Aurora walked in, her


    face filled with anger.


    ¡°Maxim, don¡¯t forget, I am your fianc¨¦e now, not her. Where does that leave me and the Fredrick family


    when you are so protective of another woman?!¡±


    Maxim looked up at her coldly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the backing of the Fredrick family, do you think you


    would still have the right to stand here and argue with me. based on what you did to her?!¡±


    Aurora sneered. ¡°Regardless, it was you who agreed to the engagement in the first ce. Now, if you


    continue to have ties with Briana Cameron, she will be the one who suffers. You wouldn¡¯t want her to


    bear the stigma of being a mistress, would you?¡±


    ¡°If you dare to do anything to her again, even the Fredrick family won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡±


    Sensing the cold and ruthless aura emanating from him. Aurora¡¯s hand. hanging by her side,


    involuntarily tightened. She hadn¡¯t expected him to protect that wretch so fiercely, especially when she


    was his fianc¨¦e!


    Thinking of this, a sh of jealousy and hatred crossed her eyes. After a long time. she sneered and


    said. ¡°I don¡¯t need to take action, there are plenty of people who can¡¯t stand her! But I want to warn


    you, if you flirt with Briana Cameron under the name of my fianc¨¦, she¡¯s the one who will get hurt!¡±


    After speaking. Aurora turned around and left directly.


    It was not until the cold air around him disappeared that Rayan finally managed to catch his breath.


    Although he also disliked Aurora, the Fredrick family posed a significant threat to the Yoder Group. If


    they really fell out with Aurora, it wouldn¡¯t benefit the Yoder Group in any way


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, regarding Ms. Cameron, should we inform the Cameron family? After all, given your current


    status, it¡¯s not very convenient for you to step forward.¡±


    2700%


    Chapter 1130


    No sooner had the words fallen than Maxim gave him a cold look. ¡°Do as I say!¡±


    ¡°Was.


    ¡±


    Rayan turned away, his face full of helplessness. It was Mr. Yoder who had decided to distance himself


    from Briana Cameron, but now that she was in trouble. he couldn¡¯t help but get involved. If this


    continued, both of them would suffer.


    In less than half an hour. the topwyer from the Yoder Group had arrived at the police station.


    Briana Cameron saw him, her face changing color.


    ¡°Mr. Brooks. I have already contacted otherwyers, you may go now If it¡¯s not too much trouble, could


    you please ry a message for me? Ask Mr. Yoder to stop meddling in my affairs in the future.¡±


    Mr. Brooks sat down across from Briana Cameron, smiling as he said, ¡°Ms. Cameron, you must have


    upset someone. Aside from me, there probably isn¡¯t anotherwyer in Haseton brave enough to take


    your case.¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, logically speaking, thewyer she had contacted should have arrived by


    now.


    But Apollo had just arrived in Haseton, and Madeline had already severed ties with him. How could he


    possibly have any backing¡±


    Seeing that Briana Cameron still didn¡¯t believe him, Mr Brooks raised an eyebrow. ¡°Ms. Cameron, if you


    don¡¯t believe me, I can wait here for half an hour. If thewyer you contacted arrives. I can leave


    immediately.¡±


    Seeing his confidence, Briana Cameron fell silent for a moment before finally speaking up to refuse,


    ¡°Mr. Brooks, whether mywyeres or not, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with Mr. Yoder


    anymore, so please leave.¡±

 Chapter 1131

    Chapter 1131


    Chapter 1131


    ¡°Alright, since you didn¡¯t want me to be your attorney, there was nothing I could do.¡±


    Mr. Brooks had packed up and left, and not long after, the police officer who had interrogated her


    walked in.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t cooperate, it¡¯s useless. We have already investigated based on the address Apollo


    provided where he hit you. Once everything is clear, you will face imprisonment.¡®


    ¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Come talk to me when you have found the evidence.¡±


    ¡°You! How could you be so impervious!¡±


    She looked up at the police officer and said, ¡°Do you think I, with this physique, could beat a grown


    man to that extent?!¡±


    ¡°Even if you had evidence, it would be useless if you didn¡¯t admit it. Besides, Apollo had someone


    backing him up. Being stubborn now wouldn¡¯t do you any good.¡±


    Catching the hint from the other party, Briana Cameron chuckled, ¡°Thanks for the reminder, but I¡¯m still


    looking forward to that so¨Ccalled evidence.¡±


    ¡°Fine, don¡¯t me me for not warning you!¡±


    After speaking, the police officer left.


    After leaving the police station, Mr. Brooks immediately called


    Maxim.


    13.05


    250 You


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Ms. Cameron knew I was sent by you and didn¡¯t want my help.¡±


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds, then Maxim¡¯s cold voice finally


    came through, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then find awyer she doesn¡¯t know to go there.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Mr. Brooks pondered for a moment, then dialed another number.


    ¡°Mr. Dempsey, what have you been up totely? I have a situation here and I need you toe and


    save the day.¡±


    When Mr. Dempsey arrived at the police station, Maxim had also figured out what had happened.


    After learning that Briana Cameron had deliberately lured Apollo to the outskirts to beat him up,


    Maxim¡¯s face turned icy cold.


    Apollo was, after all, a grown man, and who knew what kind of underhanded tricks this ruffian might


    pull. Had she not considered her own safety?! Was she so confident that she could handle Apollo?!


    Seeing Maxim¡¯s gloomy expression, Rayan felt as if he was enveloped in a chill.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder¡­¡­what¡¯s next? This matter also involves Mr. Carney.


    Rayan had not expected that, in the end, he would find out that Brycen had been helping Apollo behind


    the scenes.


    ¡°You go out first.¡±


    After Rayan left, Maxim immediately dialed Brycen¡¯s number.


    As soon as it connected, Brycen¡¯s carefree voice came through.


    ¡°Yo¡­ Maxim, you actually called me. Let me check if the sun rose from the west today?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy cold, his voice devoid of any warmth, ¡°What is Apollo to you?! Why are you


    helping him?¡±


    Brycen was taken aback, it took him several seconds to respond: ¡°He¡¯s my girlfriend¡¯s younger brother,


    how did you know about this?¡±


    ¡°He reported that the person who hit him was Briana Cameron. Now Briana Cameron has been


    detained by the police, and you can be said to have yed a significant role in this.¡°¨C


    Upon hearing this. Brycen knew he was truly angry and quickly said. ¡°I didn¡¯t know about this. If I had


    known that she was the one who hit Apollo, I would have definitely taken Apollo to her doorstep and let


    her beat him up again!¡±

 Chapter 1132

    Chapter 1132


    Chapter 1132


    ¡°Cut the crap, she hit Apollo because he was tailing her in a taxi. You handle this yourself. If you can¡¯t


    handle it, I don¡¯t mind stepping in.¡±


    Upon hearing this. Brycen quickly assured, ¡°I will immediately have my secretary handle this. I promise


    that not a single hair on Briana Cameron¡¯s head will be harmed. Once this matter is over, I will invite


    you all to have a meal together, and I will personally apologize to her!¡±


    ¡°You went yourself.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m going right away!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Brycen¡¯s expression also turned icy cold. He stood up and walked straight


    out of the office.


    ¡°I needed to go to Liberty Hospital, and asked the driver to wait for me downstairs.¡±


    In the hospital.


    Upon hearing the news that Briana Cameron had been detained, Apollo was filled with uncontroble


    excitement and agitation.


    That scoundrel beat him so brutally, he definitely wouldn¡¯t sign a letter of forgiveness. He wanted that


    scoundrel to go to jail!


    Just as he was excitedly thinking about how to torment Briana Cameron, the door to the ward was


    suddenly pushed open, and Brycen walked in with a gloomy face.


    On his way here, he had already investigated, and the truth was indeed as Maxim had said, it was not


    at all a verbal altercation with someone


    13:05


    Chapter 1132


    288 Vouth


    as Apollo had imed.


    Thinking about if the woman he liked was being stalked like this, he guessed he would have the heart


    to kill the other person.


    Moreover, he had also found out that Madeline¡¯s rtionship with Apollo was not good at all. Trying to


    win over Apollo in order to change Madeline¡¯s mind was simply impossible.


    Thinking of how he had offended several people all at once because of such a lousy person, a touch of


    resentment couldn¡¯t help but rise in Brycen¡¯s heart.


    Apollo was startled by the sound of the door opening, and turned around instinctively ready to curse.


    But upon seeing Brycen, he immediately put on a pleasing smile.


    ¡°Brother¨Cinw, why did youe to see me in person? I¡¯m fine on my own, I would be able to get out


    of bed with a few more days of rest.¡±


    As he spoke, his gaze fell behind Brycen, hoping to see if Brycen had asked his assistant to bring him


    some supplements or something. However, he saw nothing.


    A sh of disappointment and contempt crossed his eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected Brycen to be so stingy.


    He came to see him without bringing anything. He couldn¡¯t let Madeline marry him, otherwise he


    wouldn¡¯t get any benefits in the future.


    Having read countless people, Brycen naturally knew at a nce what Apollo was thinking.


    Previously, it was just because she wanted him to speak for her too much that she ignored these


    things.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon this meeting, he felt that Apollo was nothing more than a worthless ruffian, not worth his time or


    effort at all.


    ¡°When I ran into you at the hospital entrance before, you told me you had an argument with someone


    and they beat you up, right?¡± Brycen walked over and sat down by the hospital bed, looking at Apollo


    with an indifferent expression.


    Under his seemingly prating gaze, Apollo felt a bit guilty unconsciously, but he quickly calmed


    down, nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I heard that the person has been detained. Brother¨Cinw, you are


    really amazing! I will definitely speak highly of you in front of my sister!¡±


    Brycen sneered, ¡°Spare me the sweet talk, I¡¯m afraid if you continue, she will be even less likely to be


    with me.¡±


    Apollo was taken aback, feeling a sudden unease in his heart. Could Brycen have found out


    something?


    ¡°Brother¨Cinw, what do you mean¡­ I¡¯m a bit confused¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t understand, let me make it clearer. The person you reported to the police is the one


    my best friend likes. Moreover, I received information that it was because you were stalking her that


    she hit you. So, wouldn¡¯t you say you had iting?¡±


    Apollo¡¯s face instantly turned incredibly ugly, and it took him a good while to recover.

 Chapter 1133

    Chapter 1133


    Chapter 1133


    ¡°Brother¨Cinw. what do you mean by this?! You would rather believe a stranger than me?! If my sister


    knew you distrusted her brother so much, she would probably be very disappointed in you.¡±


    ¡°I already knew about your bad rtionship with Madeline on my way here, and how you always used


    to ask her for money. Do you think she would stand by your side?¡±


    Now Apollo was truly panicked. He had originally nned to use Brycen to get Briana Cameron


    imprisoned, and then immediately return to his hometown after the matter was resolved, so that no one


    would know the truth about this matter.


    Unexpectedly, Brycen had quickly figured everything out and even came directly to the hospital room to


    confront him.


    ¡°Brother¨Cinw¡­ I was just so angry and nned to scare Briana Cameron. I didn¡¯t intend to hurt her.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the time I went to see my sister, and Briana Cameron hit my mom. I wouldn¡¯t have done


    such a thing. Brother¨Cinw, you must help me!¡±


    ¡°I also knew Briana Cameron, she would never hit someone without reason. You and your mother must


    have done something to provoke her, right?¡±


    Apollo¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, his expression instantly bing incredibly furious. He red at


    Brycen, his gaze murderous.


    ¡°What do you mean by this?! I am the victim here! You are actually defending Briana Cameron now, if


    you refuse to help me, I will definitely not agree to let my sister continue to be with you!¡±


    12.05


    Chap 1133


    Seeing him finally reveal his true nature, Brycen¡¯s expression also turned icy.


    ¡°Which side do you think Madeline would have taken, her best friend¡¯s or her estranged brother¡¯s?¡±


    Apollo¡¯s face turned incredibly ugly, and he fell silent without saying another word.


    Brycen stood up, looking down at him from a higher position.


    ¡°The mess you¡¯ve made, you clean it up. I¡¯ll let this slide because you¡¯re Madeline¡¯s brother. But if


    there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll make you regret ever being born!¡±


    After speaking, Brycen left directly.


    In the police station, they had received a call from Apollo a while ago, saying that he no longer intended


    to report a crime and asked the police to cancel the report he had made earlier.


    The police went directly to the hospital to find him. Apollo, who had previously been arrogant,


    apologized with a smile, ¡°Officer. I thought I was seriously injured before, so I called the police. Now


    that I know it¡¯s just superficial injuries, I don¡¯t want to press charges against the other party. Let¡¯s settle


    this privately¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you think the police station was a ce for you to mess around? To report a crime when you want


    and to withdraw it when you want?!¡±


    Apollo frowned and said irritably, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not going to report this or press charges against her. You


    guys figure it out!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure!¡±


    Impatience filled Apollo¡¯s eyes. If he had known how powerful Briana Cameron¡¯s backing was, he


    should have thought of other ways to deal with her at that time, instead of taking matters into his own


    hands.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Not only had been beaten up for no reason, but he also had to deal with the trouble he had caused by


    calling the police.


    Afterpleting the written record, the police left.


    Apollo was holding a grudge, thinking that he must find an opportunity to deal with Briana Cameron.


    This matter couldn¡¯t just be left like that!


    On the other side, Briana Cameron had just stepped out with Mr. Dempsey when she saw Brycen


    standing at the entrance of the police station.


    A sh of surprise crossed her eyes, before she had a chance to speak, Brycen quickly stepped in front


    of her.


    ¡°Sister¨Cinw¡­ no, Ms. Cameron, this time it was my mistake. How about this, I¡¯ll find a restaurant to


    treat you to a meal as an apology, I hope you can do me the honor!¡±

 Chapter 1134

    Chapter 1134


    Chapter 1134


    Briana Cameron had just learned the ins and outs of the matter, looking at him calmly.


    ¡°No need for a meal invitation, I just hope that Mr. Carney could be more discerning in the future, and


    not help everyone indiscriminately.¡±


    A hint of unease shed across Brycen¡¯s face as he quickly said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t say anything else, she turned around, greeted Mr. Dempsey, and then


    immediately hailed a taxi to leave.


    Brycen called Maxim, ¡°Maxim, Briana Cameron has already left, this was indeed my fault. I¡¯ll treat you


    to dinner tonight.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want this matter to affect his rtionship with Maxim, after all, Maxim had put in a lot of effort


    when he was pursuing Madeline.


    ¡°No need, as long as she was okay.¡±


    After speaking, the other party hung up the phone.


    Brycen frowned, just about to call back, when Madeline¡¯s call came in.


    His brow twitched, a vague sense of unease stirring within him.


    Sure enough, as soon as the call connected, Madeline¡¯s cold voice came through.


    ¡°Mr. Carney, I heard that you helped Apollo take Briana to the police station, is that true?¡±


    ¡°Who told you?¡±


    13:05


    288 Vouchers


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    When speaking, Brycen was clearly a bit guilty, after all, he nned to hide this matter from Madeline,


    because he knew Madeline would


    definitely be angry.


    ¡°Does it matter who told me? We have already broken up. I hope Mr. Carney will not interfere in my


    family affairs in the future, and stop hurting Briana. To me, she is a friend who is even more important


    than myself.¡±


    Her cold attitude stung Brycen, he sneered, ¡°Madeline, on what


    grounds are you ordering me? If you were my girlfriend, I could listen to you. but you said we¡¯ve


    already broken up, it seems I don¡¯t need to listen to you.¡±


    Madeline¡¯s grip on her phone tightened unconsciously, and it took her several seconds to slowly say,


    ¡°Mr. Carney. I want to part on good terms with you. I¡¯m not ordering you, I just hope you won¡¯t interfere


    in my affairs in the future.¡±


    ¡°I was helping Apollo, it seemed to have nothing to do with Ms. Garcia.¡±


    Brycen hung up the phone abruptly, so angry he wanted to smash his cell phone. But then he


    remembered it was a gift from Madeline, and after a moment of restraint, he didn¡¯t throw it.


    That heartless woman!


    He had only meant well but ended up causing trouble. Yet, she started off by repeatedly calling him Mr.


    Carney and mentioning breaking up, which made him seethe with anger.


    And he still didn¡¯t know why Madeline had broken up with him. After all, he had been amodating


    her in every way since they got together. What on earth was she still unsatisfied with?!


    The more Brycen thought about it, the angrier he became. He


    130583


    Chapter 1134


    288 Vouchers


    instructed the driver to go directly to the hospital; he needed to have a serious talk with Madeline.


    Half an hourter, Brycen arrived at the door of Madeline¡¯s hospital room, holding a bouquet of flowers.


    Just as I was about to knock on the door, I heardughter from


    Madeline and a man inside.


    His face changed instantly, he pushed the door open directly, and saw a man who was about twenty¨C


    seven or eight years old sitting by Madeline¡¯s sickbed. The man was quite good¨Clooking, which


    immediately darkened his face.


    The two people in the hospital room heard the sound of the door opening and turned their heads at the


    same time. Seeing Brycen with a gloomy face, both of them were taken aback.


    Madeline quickly realized, her smile turning extremely cold.


    ¡°Mr. Carne


    Chapter 1134


    Briana Cameron had just learned the ins and outs of the matter, looking at him calmly.


    ¡°No need for a meal invitation, I just hope that Mr. Carney could be more discerning in the future, and


    not help everyone indiscriminately.¡±


    A hint of unease shed across Brycen¡¯s face as he quickly said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Briana Cameron didn¡¯t say anything else, she turned around, greeted Mr. Dempsey, and then


    immediately hailed a taxi to leave.


    Brycen called Maxim, ¡°Maxim, Briana Cameron has already left, this was indeed my fault. I¡¯ll treat you


    to dinner tonight.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want this matter to affect his rtionship with Maxim, after all, Maxim had put in a lot of effort


    when he was pursuing Madeline.


    ¡°No need, as long as she was okay.¡±


    After speaking, the other party hung up the phone.


    Brycen frowned, just about to call back, when Madeline¡¯s call came in.


    His brow twitched, a vague sense of unease stirring within him.


    Sure enough, as soon as the call connected, Madeline¡¯s cold voice came through.


    ¡°Mr. Carney, I heard that you helped Apollo take Briana to the police station, is that true?¡±


    ¡°Who told you?¡±


    13:05


    288 Vouchers


    When speaking, Brycen was clearly a bit guilty, after all, he nned to hide this matter from Madeline,


    because he knew Madeline would


    definitely be angry.


    ¡°Does it matter who told me? We have already broken up. I hope Mr. Carney will not interfere in my


    family affairs in the future, and stop hurting Briana. To me, she is a friend who is even more important


    than myself.¡±


    Her cold attitude stung Brycen, he sneered, ¡°Madeline, on what


    grounds are you ordering me? If you were my girlfriend, I could listen to you. but you said we¡¯ve


    already broken up, it seems I don¡¯t need to listen to you.¡±


    Madeline¡¯s grip on her phone tightened unconsciously, and it took her several seconds to slowly say,


    ¡°Mr. Carney. I want to part on good terms with you. I¡¯m not ordering you, I just hope you won¡¯t interfere


    in my affairs in the future.¡±


    ¡°I was helping Apollo, it seemed to have nothing to do with Ms. Garcia.¡±


    Brycen hung up the phone abruptly, so angry he wanted to smash his cell phone. But then he


    remembered it was a gift from Madeline, and after a moment of restraint, he didn¡¯t throw it.


    That heartless woman!


    He had only meant well but ended up causing trouble. Yet, she started off by repeatedly calling him Mr.


    Carney and mentioning breaking up, which made him seethe with anger.


    And he still didn¡¯t know why Madeline had broken up with him. After all, he had been amodating


    her in every way since they got together. What on earth was she still unsatisfied with?!


    The more Brycen thought about it, the angrier he became. He


    130583


    Chapter 1134


    288 Vouchers


    instructed the driver to go directly to the hospital; he needed to have a serious talk with Madeline.


    Half an hourter, Brycen arrived at the door of Madeline¡¯s hospital room, holding a bouquet of flowers.


    Just as I was about to knock on the door, I heardughter from


    Madeline and a man inside.


    His face changed instantly, he pushed the door open directly, and saw a man who was about twenty¨C


    seven or eight years old sitting by Madeline¡¯s sickbed. The man was quite good¨Clooking, which


    immediately darkened his face.


    The two people in the hospital room heard the sound of the door opening and turned their heads at the


    same time. Seeing Brycen with a gloomy face, both of them were taken aback.


    Madeline quickly realized, her smile turning extremely cold.


    ¡°Mr. Carney, what did youe for?¡±


    Brycen, infuriated yetughing, slowly walked into the hospital room.


    ¡°As your ex¨Cboyfriend, when you were hospitalized, it was only natural for me toe and see you.¡±


    y, what did youe for?¡±


    Brycen, infuriated yetughing, slowly walked into the hospital room.


    ¡°As your ex¨Cboyfriend, when you were hospitalized, it was only natural for me toe and see you.¡±

 Chapter 1135

    Chapter 1135


    Chapter 1135


    Madeline:


    She looked at him with a cold gaze, ¡°You see now, I¡¯m fine, can you leave?¡±


    Brycen ignored her words, walked over to the man and sat down across from him. He casually ced


    the flowers aside andughed, saying. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did I interrupt your time with your new


    boyfriend?¡±


    Stewart frowned, about to exin, but Madeline beat him to it: ¡°If you already know, why hasn¡¯t Mr.


    Carney left yet?¡±


    Meeting her provocative gaze, Brycen gritted his teeth. ¡°Madeline, don¡¯t presume to challenge my


    limits, you know how I deal with people.¡±


    Detecting the threat in his tone, Madeline gritted her teeth in anger and sneered, ¡°Mr. Carney, can you


    do anything other than threaten people?! How childish!¡±


    Brycen was so angry that the veins on his forehead were throbbing, ¡°How dare you call me childish?!¡±


    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±


    Brycen remained silent with a cold expression, making the atmosphere in the sickroom extremely


    awkward.


    Stewart felt superfluous, hesitated for a long time but finally broke the silence, ¡°Ms. Garcia, I just


    remembered I have something else to do, I¡¯lle to see you another day, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    13:857


    Before Madeline had a chance to speak, Stewart had already sprung up and slipped away quickly.


    Brycen¡¯s originally cold expression turned into a smirk, he said, ¡°Seems like your new boyfriend isn¡¯t up


    to par, leaving you alone in the hospital room like this¡­¡±


    ¡±


    Madeline interrupted him intolerably, ¡°Enough! Brycen, what on earth do you want to do?! I think I¡¯ve


    made it very clear to you, is it fun to pester endlessly?!¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell me the reason for the breakup, I would keep bothering you!¡±


    Madeline sneered. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you? I simply got tired, there¡¯s no other reason. What other reason do


    you want? Don¡¯t tell me you think I broke up with you because of some desperate reason? I advise you


    not to tter yourself!¡±


    Each of her words was like a knife falling on Brycen, and his face grew colder and colder.


    The temperature in the ward dropped rapidly, plunging directly to freezing point.


    After a long while, Brycen stared into her eyes and said slowly, word by word. ¡°Madeline. I¡¯m giving you


    onest chance. Why did you break up with me? If you refuse to tell me the real reason, I won¡¯t ask


    again, and we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other in the future!¡±


    Madeline¡¯s hand, tucked in the nket, trembled, and she instinctively looked towards Brycen.


    From his flushed eyes, she saw an unprecedented seriousness and desperation.


    She took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°I told you, I¡¯m just tired of it,


    288 Vouchers


    there¡¯s no other reason.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Brycenughed at himself mockingly, ¡°Indeed, I was being presumptuous. I won¡¯t bother you again in


    the future.¡±


    He rose and left without any hesitation. Watching his receding figure, Madeline¡¯s vision gradually


    blurred.


    Apart from her family¡¯s reasons, the day before they broke up, Brycen¡¯s mother also came to see her,


    asking her to leave Brycen.


    Back then, she solemnly believed that she and Brycen were truly in love. However, Brycen¡¯s mother


    merelyughed it off, handed her an envelope, and looked at her with a gaze full of contempt.


    ¡°Madeline, did you really think Brycen would love you forever? Look at these photos. Brycen had a


    girlfriend before. That woman was also very confident, thinking that Brycen would marry her. I didn¡¯t


    even have to lift a finger, two yearster Brycen dumped her. She then went abroad and hasn¡¯t


    returned to this day.¡±


    ¡°That woman was Brycen¡¯s first love. In order to be with her, Brycen knelt at her doorstep for three days


    and three nights, but he was just ying around.¡±


    ¡°Long ago, he knew that the woman he was going to marry would be of equal social status. And you,


    you were just a pastime before his marriage. If you don¡¯t believe me, I have a recording here.¡±


    After listening to that recording, Madeline finally made up her mind to leave him.


    She loved him very much, but she didn¡¯t want to wait for him to get tired of her and dump her. She


    wanted to be the one who left first!

 Chapter 1136

    Chapter 1136


    After leaving the hospital, Brycen went straight to the bar.


    When Maxim entered the box, he had already drunk quite a bit.


    Seeing him pouring drink after drink into his mouth, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but frown, stepping forward to


    snatch the ss away.


    ¡°What happened? Why did you drink so much?¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Brycen sneered, ¡°Give me the wine.¡±


    ¡°No matter what happened, drinking alcohol couldn¡¯t solve the problem.¡±


    ¡°I called you toe over and drink with me, not to persuade me to stop drinking.¡±


    Maxim¡¯s expression was icy, ¡°You¡¯ve already had several bottles. If you keep this up, you¡¯ll end up in


    the hospital!¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t matter, she didn¡¯t care anymore anyway.¡±


    Thinking of Madeline, a sh of pain crossed Brycen¡¯s eyes, followed immediately by anger and


    resentment.


    Maxim nced at him, saying with some surprise, ¡°Is it because of Madeline?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention her to me! I¡¯ve already broken up with her, we have absolutely no connection in the


    future!¡±


    Over the past few years, Maxim had been watching the two of them. Brycen had even told him that he


    was nning to propose next year.


    13.05


    hapter 11:36


    288 Vouch


    How could they suddenly break up?


    ¡°What happened? How did you suddenly break up?¡±


    ¡°I also wanted to know why she inexplicably wanted to break up, but it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t want to hear anything about this person in the future.¡±


    Seeing his face filled with anger, Maxim knew he was just putting on a tough front. If he truly didn¡¯t care


    anymore, even hearing the other person¡¯s name wouldn¡¯t make him blink an eye.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what exactly went wrong between you two, but based on my understanding of Madeline,


    her affection for you in daily life was not fake. Did you do something to upset her?¡±


    Brycen snorted coldly, saying irritably, ¡°Before she proposed breaking up, we hardly had any conflicts.


    She said she was just tired of it. I¡¯ve sought her out several times, given her chances. If she doesn¡¯t


    want to talk, so be it. She¡¯s just a woman. If I want, what kind of woman can¡¯t I have? Why waste time


    on one woman?¡±


    And she was a heartless woman!


    Maxim couldn¡¯t help but mock him, ¡°Your actionspletely contradict your words. You obviously care


    so much, yet you insist on acting tough.¡±


    ¡°Who cares about her? Wasn¡¯t it just a rtionship? I will immediately continue dating other women


    tomorrow!¡±


    Seeing his eyes bloodshot, Maxim couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you home. What are you


    doing drinking so early in the morning? We¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re sober.¡±


    Having sent Brycen home, it was already approaching noon.


    Maxim made a call to his assistant, then prepared to return to the Yoder Group.


    Just got downstairs, and received a call from Rayan.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, Mrs. Yoder wanted to see you.¡±


    Maxim halted in his tracks, taking several seconds before he spoke ¡°Send me the address.¡±


    Ever since she found out over three years ago that she was not his biological son. Kendra had always


    despised him and refused to meet him. She even moved to Mekton, with the sole purpose of


    completely severing ties with him.


    It was the first time that she had suggested meeting him.


    Arriving at the door of Kendra¡¯s ward, it was already an hourter.


    Maxim walked into the ward, looking indifferently at Kendra who was sitting on the hospital bed.

 Chapter 1137

    Chapter 1137


    Chapter 1137


    ¡°I heard you wanted to see me.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Kendra saw that his gaze no longer held the hatred it once did, but it wasn¡¯t particrly warm either, it


    was justplicated.


    ¡°Come over and sit down first.¡± you said.


    For Maxim, she had devoted almost all her energy for over twenty years, something she had always


    taken pride in. Then one day, she suddenly found out that he was not her biological son, a fact that any


    mother would find unbearable.


    So Isaac locked them up and took them to Haseton, where they were again confined in a pitch¨Cdark


    basement. Kendra harbored resentment towards him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She hated herself for raising a man who was not her biological son, and also hated that her own son


    had died shortly after birth¡­.


    However, when Maxim rescued her and Reese but refused to meet them, she knew that Maxim


    actually held a grudge against her, so he was unwilling to see her.


    Maxim sat down by the sickbed, his expression still calm.


    ¡°If there was something, you could have said it directly.¡±


    Kendra sighed, ¡°Maxim, I know I¡¯ve been too indifferent to you these past few years, but after this


    incident. I realized I can¡¯t me you, after all, you didn¡¯t know the truth.¡±


    DUL


    13:05 D


    Chapter 1137


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Sorry, could you forgive me?¡±


    There was not a flicker of emotion in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he looked at Kendra, his expression still cold.


    ¡°The words you spoke, they weren¡¯t your true intentions, were they? What did you want to gain from


    me?¡±


    Meeting Maxim¡¯s icy gaze, Kendra¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, her expression somewhat unnatural.


    ¡°I really wanted to make amends with you. Let¡¯s put the past behind us. Could you forgive your mom?¡±


    As Kendra¡¯s voice trailed off, the hospital room fell into a suffocating


    silence.


    After a long while, Maxim finally said indifferently, ¡°I will ensure your life with my father in the future, but


    I will not have any contact with you. You say you want my forgiveness, but in reality, your eyes are still


    full of disgust towards me. One cannot hide their disgust.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kendra¡¯s face turned incredibly ugly. It took her a good while before she looked at


    Maxim.


    However, the pretense of tranquility that was once in his eyes was gone, reced by disgust and


    hatred.


    ¡°Indeed, I still despised you, and hated you, but Roxanne was about to return to her country soon. I


    didn¡¯t want you to treat Roxanne badly because of the issues between me and your father, so I


    pretended to forgive you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Roxanne about this. I will treat her as my own sister. As long as she behaves, I


    will give her everything she deserves.¡±


    After speaking. Maxim stood up and was about to leave


    Kendra¡¯s expression became incredibly excited, raising her voice and saying. ¡°What do you mean¡± The


    Yoder Group already owns 10% of Roxanne¡¯s shares, are you trying to embezzle them¡± Maxim, how


    can you be so selfish¡°!¡±


    Maxim nced back at her. the coldness in his eyes causing Kendra to involuntarily flinch.


    ¡°When did the Yoder Group have her shares? When I took over the Yoder Group, it was on itsst legs.


    It was me who made the Yoder Group stronger step by step. If she obeys. I will naturally give her a part


    of the Yoder Group¡¯s shares. But if she goes against me. I won¡¯t give her a penny.¡±


    Kendra sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve finally shown your true colors. If you really considered Roxanne as your own


    sister, you would have given her the shares regardless of whether she obeyed you or not, wouldn¡¯t


    you?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to say those words to provoke me. I have my own principles and methods of doing


    things. You should focus on recovering Once you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll have Rayan arrange a ne to take you


    abroad


    ¡°No¡® I don¡¯t want to go abroad! I want to stay in Butterwolf in the future. don¡¯t forget, I am still your


    nominal mother


    Meeting her disgusted gaze, Maxim¡¯s hand hanging by his side unconsciously clenched


    He looked at her, saying word by word, ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡±

 Chapter 1138

    Chapter 1138


    Chapter 1138


    After Maxim left, Kendra quickly made a phone call


    ¡°Roxanne, when was your flight? Come straight to the hospital. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Returning to the Yoder Group, it was already past two in the afternoon.


    As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, Rayan hurriedly came over to greet him.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder


    Ms. Fredrick came looking for you, I couldn¡¯t stop


    her She¡¯s in your office now


    Maxim gave him a cold nce, saying expressionlessly, ¡°If you can¡¯t even stop a person, it seems you


    can prepare for retirement


    Pushing open the office door, he saw Aurora sitting on the sofa, leisurely sipping her coffee. Maxim¡¯s


    face turned cold


    ¡°Ms. Fredrick. I hope you won¡¯t barge into my office again without permission If any confidential


    information from the Yoder Group were to leak out. I¡¯m afraid you would be a prime suspect. Ms


    Fredrick ¡±


    Aurora raised an eyebrow, nonchntly saying, ¡°You are my fiance. how could I possibly harm you?¡±


    Maxim didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush with her, he said coldly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Ms Fredrick


    can leave now, I need to work


    0.00%


    Chapter 1138


    1988 Vouchers


    Aurora chuckled, stood up and said, ¡°Who said I¡¯m not busy? Cosmo has asked us to attend a


    celebration banquet next Wednesday night. I came here to deliver the invitation to you.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She handed the invitation to Maxim, her face beaming with satisfaction.


    In order to seduce Maxim, she had deliberately worn a V¨Cneck slip dress today, covered with a gray fur


    coat. By now, she had already taken off the outer fur. the V¨Cneck of the dress was cut very low, almost


    as long as she lowered her head, she could take in the beautiful view of her chest.


    Maxim nced at the invitation, saying expressionlessly, ¡°You go yourself. I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    ¡°I heard Briana Cameron will be there too. If you can¡¯t make it. I¡¯ll have to bother her. I suppose people


    there would pay more attention to me than to an adopted daughter of the Cameron family, right?¡±


    Although he knew that Briana Cameron¡¯s personality wouldn¡¯t let her be taken advantage of, Aurora¡¯s


    words still sessfully provoked Maxim¡¯s anger.


    ¡°Aurora, don¡¯t challenge my bottom line!¡±


    Aurora looked at him with contempt, ¡°Maxim, who exactly is challenging who¡¯s bottom line? Don¡¯t


    forget, you were the one who agreed to the engagement. Since you agreed, even if it¡¯s all an act, you


    should at least y the part of my fianc¨¦ convincingly. If you embarrass me. I¡¯ll deal with Briana


    Cameron!¡±


    Maxim¡¯s gaze turned a few degrees colder, ¡°It seems the lesson I gave youst time wasn¡¯t enough,


    giving you the audacity to threaten me!¡±


    Aurora pped the invitation directly onto the table,ughing carelessly, ¡°If you really dare to touch me,


    the Fredrick family is not to


    13:05


    Chapter 1138


    be trifled with. You don¡¯t really think that with Cosmo¡¯s protection. you can actwlessly in Haseton, do


    you?¡±


    After speaking, she directly picked up her coat and bag, walked up to Maxim, and sand word by word ¡°I


    hope to see you at the entrance of the banquet at six o¡¯clock next Wednesday evening ¡±


    Maxim suddenly grabbed her wrist, lowering his head to stare at her. each word seeming to be


    squeezed out from between his teeth


    ¡°Aurora, you can publicly im that you dumped me and continue on this path, but it¡¯s just torturing


    each other.¡®


    ¡°How could it be?¡±


    ¡±


    Aurora shook off his hand, a smirk on her face, ¡°From beginning to end, you were the only one in pain.


    I¡¯m just enjoying your suffering now, and I¡¯m having fun. Haven¡¯t you noticed?¡±


    ¡°What would it take? When would you finally agree to break off the engagement?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call it off, you might as well give up on that idea. Not only would I not break off our


    engagement, but I would also marry you in the near future. Even if you despise me, you can only marry


    me in this lifetime!¡±


    After Aurora left, Maxim¡¯s gaze grew colder and colder, and he exuded a suffocatingly icy aura


    It seemed that the Fredrick family couldn¡¯t stay anymore!


    However, if he had taken matters into his own hands, Cosmo might have refused to give him Briana


    Cameron¡¯s antidote, and he would have found himself in a dilemma again.


    Several minutester. Maxim made a phone call

 Chapter 1139

    Chapter 1139


    Chapter 1139


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet up.¡±


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the Dark Night Bar.


    When Tyrone pushed open the box door, Maxim was already waiting inside.


    He walked over and sat down across from Maxim, coldly asking, ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    Maxim poured him a ss of wine. ¡°Tyrone, I need your help with something.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Tyrone sneered. ¡°Maxim, you surely haven¡¯t forgotten that you nearly bankrupted the Moyer family. It¡¯s


    already generous of me not to have sought revenge, and now you want me to help you?¡±


    ¡°As long as you were willing to help me, I could help the Moyer family return to their former glory.¡±


    Tyrone frowned, his first reaction was disbelief, and his expression became guarded.


    ¡°Maxim, did you take me for a fool?!¡±


    ¡°What I said was true, and the favor I asked of you must be kept secret. No third party can know about


    it.¡±


    Tyrone was silent for a few seconds, then said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll spill the beans about this?¡±


    ¡°I believed in you.¡±


    0.00%


    13:05


    Chapter 1139


    288 Vouchers


    Looking into Maxim¡¯s serious eyes, Tyrone was taken aback for a moment, then coldly said, ¡°I refuse,


    because I don¡¯t trust you, and I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore. Not seeking


    revenge on you, out of respect for our past brotherhood, is my final concession!¡±


    After speaking. Tyrone stood up and left directly.


    Maxim didn¡¯t try to persuade him either. If Tyrone had agreed just like that, he would have been less


    likely to trust him.


    Dealing with the Fredrick family, what he needed was a trustworthy person. Only when he was sure


    that the other party would not betray him, would he reveal his ns to them.


    He picked up the wine ss and finished the wine, then stood up and left directly.


    As I passed through the hall, I suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure out of the corner of my


    eye.


    He turned his head and, upon recognizing that it was indeed Briana Cameron, couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    He remembered that she never likeding to ces like this. How could she suddenly appear here?


    Just as he was puzzled, a figure wearing a mask and hat approached Briana Cameron, and the two


    turned to leave.


    Maxim hurriedly chased after them, but at that moment, a pole dancer took the stage. The crowd


    erupted in cheers, rushing towards the stage Maxim was squeezed in the middle, unable to move


    forward In the blink of an eye, the two had disappeared from his sight.


    After finally squeezing out, he immediately called Rayan.


    ¡°Find out who Briana Cameron met at the Dark Night Bar today! I want results within an hour!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Maxim nced back at the bar one more time before instructing the driver


    to start the car and leave.


    Just got home, and there was already a result from Rayan¡¯s side.


    ¡°Mr. Yoder, it has been confirmed, the person Ms. Cameron went to see today¡­ was Miss Roxanne¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, a sh of shock passed through Maxim¡¯s eyes, followed by a cold voice, ¡°How could


    they know each other?¡±


    The year Briana Cameron returned to the Schneider family, Roxanne had already gone abroad to


    study, so it was impossible for the two to know each other.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t found out how the two of them specifically met yet. I was still looking into it.¡±


    ¡°Understood, let me know immediately if there¡¯s any news.¡±


    On the other hand, Briana Cameron had no idea that the cold¨Chearted Peony was actually such a


    young girl.


    ¡°Peony, I thought you were at least thirty years old. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so young. You should be a


    year or two younger than me, right?¡±

 Chapter 1140

    Chapter 1140


    Chapter 1140


    Peony¡¯s main job in the past was as a hacker, helping them break into targetputers or surveince


    systems for remote control, so they had never met in person.


    The girl known as Peony smiled, hesitated for a moment, then slowly said. ¡°Iris, there¡¯s something I


    need to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± A flicker of confusion passed through Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes as she looked at her.


    ¡°My real name is Roxanne, I am Maxim¡¯s¡­ that is, your ex¨Chusband¡¯s sister.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s steps abruptly halted, a sh of shock crossing her


    eves.


    She really hadn¡¯t expected that Peony was actually the sister of Maxim, who had gone abroad for study


    in high school.


    After several seconds, she finally snapped out of her shock, ¡°Did Maxim know that you worked for


    Fullmoon?¡±


    Roxanne shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t let my family know, and as you know, three years ago when my mom


    found out my brother wasn¡¯t her biological son, she became very indifferent to him. Over the years, I¡¯ve


    tried to reconcile them, but without sess. Now she¡¯s even


    encouraging me topete with my brother for the Yoder Group, I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t stop being my friend just because I am Roxanne, would


    ?


    1306


    <


    Chapter 1140


    288 Vouchers


    you?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t involve others in my affairs


    with Maxim.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. In fact, I knew your identity three years ago. I was very excited when I found out you were


    my sister¨Cinw I wanted to return to the country, but unexpectedly, I received news that you were


    killed by my cousin. There was some trouble abroad at that time, so I didn¡¯t


    When speaking about this matter, Roxanne¡¯s face was somewhat grave.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, and Isaac has received his deserved punishment.¡±


    Maxim had locked him in the basement and tortured him for three


    years, which could be considered as Isaac¡¯s retribution.


    Roxanne sighed. ¡°Now that he¡¯s been rescued, he¡¯s back to opposing the Yoder Group. I feel like my


    cousin haspletely lost his mind. convinced that my parents are the murderers of his parents.¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, asking, ¡°How do you know so much while being abroad?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget. I¡¯m best at investigating things. I heard that my cousin had harmed you and I immediately


    looked into it. Later, I found out about my cousin¡¯s revenge against my parents and my brother, as well


    as the fact that you were taken away by the Cameron family. However, I didn¡¯t tell my brother.¡±


    Briana Cameron paused, ¡°You knew three years ago?¡±


    ¡°Um, I thought my brother was being too unreasonable at that time, so I didn¡¯t tell him your


    whereabouts. I believed that if you two were truly meant to be, you would end up together in the future.¡±


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself sarcastically, saying, ¡°It¡¯s all a cmity. If I could, I


    would rather have never met him.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these sad things anymore, would you like to have a drink together tonight?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t like drinking alcohol.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s find a ce to havete¨Cnight snacks. I won¡¯t be going back this time I return to my country,


    so we can often go shopping together in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    The two found ate¨Cnight snack shop and only parted ways after finishing their meal.


    Roxanne had just arrived at the entrance of the hotel she was staying at when she saw the cold figure


    sitting in the hotel lobby. She paused for a moment. then walked up with a smile.


    ¡°Bro, how did you know I live here?¡±


    Maxim turned around, his cold gaze sweeping over her, as if confirming something.


    After several seconds, he finally spoke with a nk expression,


    ¡°Where did you go tonight?¡±


    Roxanne gave him an annoyed nce. ¡°Don¡¯t you already know? Why are you asking when you


    already know?¡±


    ¡°Roxanne, you knew that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

 Chapter 1141

    Chapter 1141


    Chapter 1141


    ¡°I know, I know, you want to ask me how I met Briana Cameron, right?¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Roxanne raised an eyebrow, her eyes full of mischief, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you, it¡¯s a secret between her and


    me.¡±


    ¡°Roxanne!¡±


    Seeing his face turn cold, Roxanne made a face. ¡°Nyah nyah nyah. I won¡¯t tell you. If you¡¯re capable,


    find out yourself!¡±


    Maxim:


    A hint of helplessness and indulgence shed in his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and flick


    her forehead.


    ¡°Such disrespect, going abroad for a few years haspletely changed your manners.¡±


    ¡°That was not up to you.¡±


    ¡°Did you not go to the hospital to see mom and dad after you came back?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Roxanne¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, then she frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to


    go. I can already guess what mom wants to tell me. She definitely wants me to find a way to snatch the


    Yoder Group from you. I¡¯m not interested in doing business, so why would I want to take it over?¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Chapter 1141


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Then you should also go see them. These past few years, mom and dad have missed you a lot, and


    you¡¯ve been staying abroad withouting back.¡±


    A hint of reluctance shed in Roxanne¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t refute Maxim¡¯s words again. Instead, she


    said, ¡°Why did you deliberately say in the hospital that you wouldn¡¯t give me the shares of the Yoder


    Group? Mom called and told me that you wanted to monopolize the Yoder Group by yourself, warning


    me not to let the Yoder Group fall into your hands.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe it, she almost drove me crazy, she called me dozens of times today!¡±


    She had long grown tired of these words, so she didn¡¯t want toe back these past few years.


    Moreover, when Maxim found out three years ago that they were not biological siblings, he transferred


    10% of the Yoder Group¡¯s shares to her name, and said he would always treat her as his sister.


    Inparison, Kendra was too unfair to Maxim with her cold words and remarks.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t find something for her to do, she would just be idle every day. Moreover, you went back to


    your country without telling me, you deserved it.¡±


    ¡°You did find something for her to do, now she¡¯s just persuading me topete with you for the Yoder


    Group! I¡¯m so annoyed!¡±


    ¡°Alright, enough talk. It¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve spent quality time with them. During their hospital


    stay, you should visit them every day and have a chat.¡±


    Roxanne had always been afraid to contradict Maxim¡¯s words, she nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I


    understand.¡±


    ¡°I had many vis in Haseton, Rayan would arrange one for youter, now I would apany you


    upstairs to get your things.¡±


    Roxanne sighed, unable to help but say, ¡°Can I stay in a hotel? I feel it¡¯s more liberating to stay in a


    hotel¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you think?¡±


    Meeting Maxim¡¯s cold gaze, Roxanne had no choice but to agree, ¡°Alright, then youe up with me. I


    just booked the hotel today, I haven¡¯t even opened my luggage yet¡­¡±


    The two were talking and walking towards the elevator,pletely unaware that their interaction was


    being observed by another person.


    The other party secretly took a photo and immediately sent it to


    Aurora.


    ¡°Aurora, look at this, isn¡¯t this your fianc¨¦? Why is he messing around with a young girl in a hotel in the


    middle of the night? He wouldn¡¯t do anything to betray you, would he?¡±


    Aurora had just finished taking a bath when she received a photo from a friend. Seeing Maxim¡¯s doting


    expression towards that girl, she was so angry that she felt like her lungs were about to explode.


    Briana Cameron hadn¡¯t resolved it yet, and another woman came!


    Suddenly, something urred to her, a smile unconsciously crept onto her lips, and she immediately


    forwarded the photo to Briana Cameron.


    ¡°Briana Cameron, I thought Maxim was deeply in love with you. But now, he¡¯s off with another woman,


    probably in a hotel room. If you want to catch him in the act, I suggest you hurry. Otherwise, it might be


    toote!¡±

 Chapter 1142

    Chapter 1142


    Chapter 1142


    Briana Cameron looked at the two people in the photo, then read the message sent by Aurora. Her


    face showed no expression as she immediately blocked and deleted Aurora.


    After sending a message and receiving no response from Briana Cameron, Aurora assumed she hadn¡¯t


    seen it and directly made a voice call. However, it turned out that the other party had activated friend


    verification.


    ***


    The very next morning, Aurora stormed into the Yoder Group with the photo, ready to confront Maxim.


    ¡°Maxim, if you didn¡¯t exin this matter to me today, I wouldn¡¯t let this woman go!¡±


    Maxim nced at the photo, recognizing the scene fromst night when he had gone to the hotel to


    pick up Roxanne. He couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Where did you get this photo from?¡±


    ¡°Where I came from didn¡¯t matter, what mattered was that this incident had spread throughout the


    upper ss of Haseton today, and I had be theughingstock of everyone.¡±


    ¡°If you couldn¡¯t bear it, you could call off the engagement at any time, I wouldn¡¯t mind.¡±


    Watching him remain indifferent, without even a hint of guilt on his face, Aurora¡¯s face twisted in anger.


    ¡°Maxim, if you don¡¯t want me to personally investigate who this


    13:00


    Chapter 1142


    288 Vouchers


    woman is, then handle this matter yourself.¡±


    Maxim picked up a file, looking impatient, he said, ¡°If you want to investigate. go ahead, but don¡¯te


    to the Yoder Group again if it¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m very busy!¡±


    ¡°Alright, you wait for me!¡±


    Aurora stormed out, immediately calling her subordinates to find out who the woman with Maxim was


    as soon as she left the office.


    In less than half an hour. Aurora had learned that the other party was Maxim¡¯s sister. Roxanne.


    Aurora immediately called her friend who she had sent the photo to, and gave them a good scolding.


    The other party was also innocent, ¡°Aurora, I was just looking out for you, how was I supposed to know


    that she was Maxim¡¯s sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Anyway, if something is uncertain in the future, don¡¯t just casually send me messages!¡±


    After speaking, she immediately hung up the phone.


    Thinking back to how she had just stormed into Maxim¡¯s office, Aurora was filled with regret. She was


    sure that Maxim must now think of her as an unreasonable woman.


    However, it was Maxim¡¯s fault. If he had exined even a bit, I wouldn¡¯t have continued to


    misunderstand.


    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but bite her lower lip. In the end, it was still Maxim who didn¡¯t value


    her enough.


    However¡­


    13:06


    Chapter 1142


    288 Vouchers


    Since Maxim refused to show any friendliness, perhaps pleasing his sister could help create an


    opportunity for them to meet.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She immediately ordered her subordinates to find out where Roxanne was. Upon learning that she was


    shopping, she promptly drove to that mall.


    At that moment. Roxanne was shopping for clothes. She had originally nned to invite Briana


    Cameron to join her today, but unexpectedly, Briana Cameron happened to be busy, so she decided to


    go shopping by herself


    She had visited several ces, but none had satisfied her. Just as she was about to leave, a woman


    suddenly stopped her.


    ¡°Hello, you¡¯re Roxanne, right? I¡¯m your brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e, my name is Aurora.¡±


    Roxanne looked up, and a sh of surprise crossed her eyes when she saw the woman standing in


    front of her.


    ¡°My brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±


    ¡°Right, your brother is Maxim, isn¡¯t he? You didn¡¯t know about our engagement?¡±


    Roxanne shook her head in confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t know, he never told me


    about this.¡±

 Chapter 1143

    Chapter 1143


    Chapter 1143


    Seeing the confusion in Roxanne¡¯s eyes. Aurora couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth. She hadn¡¯t expected


    Maxim to not even inform his own sister, let alone how little he must care about her, his fianc¨¦e!


    She managed to maintain a smile and said. ¡°Perhaps he has been too busytely, so he hasn¡¯t had the


    chance to tell you. I just went to see him and found out that you had returned to the country, so I took


    the liberty toe and see you.¡±


    A glint of amusement shed in Roxanne¡¯s eyes, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Since you¡¯re my brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e,


    that makes you my future sister¨Cin-w. Nice to meet you, sister¨Cinw!¡±


    This shout to Aurora made sister¨Cinw feel thoroughly refreshed, and her gaze towards Roxanne


    became much more sincere.


    ¡°Roxanne, did youe to buy clothes? Alone?¡±


    Roxanne nodded, ¡°Yeah, I just returned to the country and didn¡¯t know anyone, so I had to explore on


    my own.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can apany you for shopping. I¡¯m pretty good at matching clothes.¡±


    Roxanne squinted her eyes and smiled, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, sister¨Cinw.¡±


    The two of them had been shopping for over three hours, and when they finally came out of the mall,


    they were both carrying shopping bags of all sizes.


    ¡°Roxanne, we¡¯ve been walking around for quite a while and must be


    13.06


    Chapter 1143


    Seeing the confusion in Roxanne¡¯s eyes, Aurora couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth. She hadn¡¯t expected


    Maxim to not even inform his own sister, let alone how little he must care about her, his fianc¨¦e!


    She managed to maintain a smile and said. ¡°Perhaps he has been too busytely, so he hasn¡¯t had the


    chance to tell you. I just went to see him and found out that you had returned to the country, so I took


    the liberty toe and see you.¡±


    A glint of amusement shed in Roxanne¡¯s eyes, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Since you¡¯re my brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e,


    that makes you my future sister¨Cin-w. Nice to meet you, sister¨Cinw!¡±


    This shout to Aurora made sister¨Cinw feel thoroughly refreshed, and her gaze towards Roxanne


    became much more sincere.


    ¡°Roxanne, did youe to buy clothes? Alone?¡±


    Roxanne nodded, ¡°Yeah, I just returned to the country and didn¡¯t know anyone, so I had to explore on


    my own.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can apany you for shopping. I¡¯m pretty good at matching clothes.¡±


    Roxanne squinted her eyes and smiled, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, sister¨Cinw.¡±


    The two of them had been shopping for over three hours, and when they finally came out of the mall,


    they were both carrying shopping bags of all sizes.


    ¡°Roxanne, we¡¯ve been walking around for quite a while and must be


    (100%


    288 M


    tired. How about we put our stuff in my car first, then we go grab a meal? There are quite a few


    restaurants around here.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    After putting down the things, the two went to the restaurant.


    Aurora was enthusiastic throughout, even introducing Roxanne to delicious food, just like a considerate


    best friend.


    After they had ordered their food, Aurora looked at Roxanne somewhat sheepishly and said, ¡°Roxanne,


    there¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    With a puzzled look, Roxanne asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­ my rtionship with your brother wasn¡¯t very good. I liked him, but it seemed like he was


    still stuck in his past rtionship. I wanted to develop feelings with him, but I never got the chance¡­¡±


    Roxanne looked puzzled, ¡°How could this be? My brother doesn¡¯t like you, why would he be engaged


    to you?¡±


    At Roxanne¡¯s puzzled gaze, Aurora¡¯s face stiffened for a moment before she said, ¡°You should also


    know that your brother¡¯s biological father is a business tycoon in Haseton. That tycoon is a good friend


    of my father, and he wanted to match us up. I don¡¯t know how your brother agreed to the engagement.¡±


    At this point, she couldn¡¯t help but bite her lower lip.


    ¡°I originally thought that after getting engaged to your brother, we could slowly cultivate our feelings for


    each other. But your brother has always been very cold towards me, every time I tried to get close to


    him, it didn¡¯t work¡­ I really don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡±


    Roxanne took a sip of her drink, ¡°So¡­ you want me to help you create an opportunity for you two to be


    alone?¡±


    Aurora hadn¡¯t expected the other party to be so cooperative. She felt a surge of joy inside, but still put


    on a hesitant facade.


    ¡°If it¡¯s too much trouble for you, then forget it¡­ I can think of other ways.¡±


    ¡°I promised you!¡±


    Aurora pretended to look at her in shock, her eyes full of joy, ¡°Really? Roxanne, are you really willing to


    help me?!¡±


    Roxanne nodded, ¡°Of course, you are my brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e, we will be family in the future. Who else


    would I help if not you? If I had known about my brother¡¯s engagement, I would have asked him to


    bring you along for dinner when I returned to the country yesterday!¡±


    ¡°Roxanne, thank you!¡± Aurora grasped her hand, her face full of excitement.


    Roxanne quietly withdrew her hand. her smile deepening a bit, ¡°No need to thank me, it¡¯s what I should


    do. I¡¯ll find a way for you two to meet alone. But whether you can win my brother over, that¡¯s up to you.¡±


    ¡°Um, as long as you can figure out a way for me to be alone with him, I will definitely seize the


    opportunity and make him fall in love with me!¡±


    Watching Aurora¡¯s confident expression, Roxanne said, ¡°Hmm, I believe you can definitely seed!¡±

 Chapter 1144

    Chapter 1144


    Chapter 1144


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Although today was the first time I met you, I feel that you are a particrly good


    person. If you could be my sister- inw, that would be great!¡±


    Seeing Roxanne¡¯s sincere expression, Aurora finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on her face


    became a bit more genuine.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I also liked you the moment I saw you. I originally thought you would be a hard¨Cto¨C


    approach youngdy, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a good temper.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°People, you only know what they are like after spending time with them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, from now on we are good friends. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, feel free to tell me


    anytime.¡±


    The smile on Roxanne¡¯s face deepened, ¡°You are my sister¨Cinw, I will definitely bother you a lot in


    the future.¡±


    ¡°The family said that any trouble was to be expected.¡±


    After they finished eating, Aurora didn¡¯t leave until she had taken Roxanne home.


    On the way back, she was humming a tune all the time, clearly in a good mood.


    With Roxanne¡¯s help, my rtionship with Maxim would definitely have made great strides.


    Thinking of this, her mood unconsciously brightened, as if she could


    r 1144


    see herself marrying Maxim in the near future.


    On the other side, watching Aurora¡¯s car receding into the distance, the smile on Roxanne¡¯s face


    gradually faded.


    She promised Aurora not with the intention of setting her up with Maxim, but rather nning to use


    Aurora to reconcile Maxim and Briana Cameron.


    To her. Briana Cameron was her best friend. How could she help a woman she had just met once?


    Just as I turned around and walked into the vi, before I could even put down my things. I received a


    call from Kendra.


    ¡°Roxanne, I heard you returned to the country, why didn¡¯t youe to see me and your dad?¡±


    ¡°I just arrivedst night, and nned to visit you and dad in the afternoon.¡±


    Thinking about how she would definitely be nagged by Kendrater, Roxanne was extremely stressed


    out. She had absolutely no interest in managing the Yoder Group, okay?!


    Moreover, her brother had already given her 10% of the shares in the Yoder Group. Even if she spent


    the rest of her life doing nothing, she wouldn¡¯t be able to spend it all. Why did she insist on working?


    ¡°Good.¡±


    At three in the afternoon, Roxanne walked into the ward with a bouquet of flowers.


    ¡°Mom, I came to see you.¡±


    Upon seeing her, Kendra¡¯s face first lit up with joy, then she snorted coldly, ¡°So you do remember your


    mother? If I hadn¡¯t called you, you definitely wouldn¡¯t havee to see me, would you?¡±


    Roxanne walked to the bedside and ced the flowers on the table, smiling as she said, ¡°How could


    that be? Look. I brought your favorite perfume lilies. I¡¯ve been thinking about you and dad all the time


    when I was abroad. Knowing that you were taken by Isaac, I was almost worried to death.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you thought I would believe?¡±


    With a helpless look on her face, Roxanne sat down by the hospital bed, ¡°Really, you seem to be


    recovering well. Where¡¯s dad? In the next


    room?¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±

 Chapter 1145

    Chapter 1145


    Chapter 1145


    Kendra looked at her, her expression suddenly bing serious, ¡°What do you think about what I told


    you before?¡±


    Upon hearing this. Roxanne immediately felt a headache and quickly said. ¡°Mom, please spare me. I


    really have no interest in doing business. Moreover, the Yoder Group is a foundation that my brother


    has built step by step over the years. Even if he hands thepany over to me now, those


    shareholders won¡¯t pay attention to me.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because you didn¡¯t have any ambition? If you wanted, I would definitely have my people help


    you!¡±


    Watching Kendra¡¯s fanciful and naive appearance, Roxanne coldly said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say


    anything. I won¡¯tpete with my brother for the Yoder Group no matter what. If you want the Yoder


    Group so much, you can go and fight for it yourself.¡±


    Kendra¡¯s face turned pale with anger, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What the hell are you talking


    about, how old do you think I am?!¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t old, you were in your prime, if you really wanted the Yoder Group, you should have


    nned it yourself. Instead of pressuring me, you should have taken the initiative.¡±


    Kendra:


    If Roxanne wasn¡¯t her daughter, such a stubborn person, she would have started cursing long ago.


    Seeing her upset, Roxanne quicklyforted, ¡°Mom, I think you¡¯re making a fuss over nothing. You¡¯ve


    been with my brother for so many years, do you really despise him just because he¡¯s not your


    biological


    13.08


    Chapter 1145


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    268 Vod


    son? Do you even want me to seize power?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t understand!¡±


    How could someone else¡¯s sonpare to one¡¯s own? Before she knew he wasn¡¯t her biological son,


    she was fearless in whatever she did, thinking that Maxim would indulge her.


    But after knowing that he was not her biological son, Kendra no longer had the confidence she used to


    have.


    But she couldn¡¯t ept this disparity, she could only transform this imbnce into hatred and disgust


    for Maxim.


    Roxanne rolled her eyes irritably. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t understand. All I know is that despite your cold attitude


    towards him these past few years, he never gave up on you. If it wasn¡¯t for him this time. do you think


    you and dad could still be here, recovering peacefully?!¡±


    ¡°This was all his fault, we owed it to him. If it wasn¡¯t for him, your father and I wouldn¡¯t have been


    caught by Isaac!¡±


    Listening to Kendra¡¯s nonsense, Roxanne finally couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice and said, ¡°Mom, do


    you even know what you¡¯re talking about?! It was Isaac who thought you and dad were the murderers


    of my uncle and aunt, that¡¯s why he attacked the Yoder Group and my brother. If it wasn¡¯t for you guys,


    none of this would have happened.¡±


    ¡°It was clearly you and dad who wronged brother, why are you still ming him now?!¡±


    Kendra paused for a moment, then frowned and said, ¡°Roxanne, what do you mean by this? Are you


    now speaking against me for a stranger?!¡±


    ¡°He was not a stranger, he was my brother. Although we had no blood rtion, the memories of him


    protecting me were real. He fulfilled the duties of a brother.¡±


    Seeing the determination in Roxanne¡¯s eyes, Kendra couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in her heart.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, he brainwashed you so thoroughly that you even call him brother Can you justify this to


    your brother who tragically died shortly after birth??!¡±


    Roxanne looked calm as she said to Kendra, word by word, ¡°I know the premature death of my


    biological brother was a big blow to you, but it wasn¡¯t his fault. He was also kept in the dark for over


    twenty years. Mom, if anyone is to me for this, it should be dad, not my brother.¡±


    Kendra¡¯s face turned livid with anger, she snapped, ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t want to hear any more, you can go


    now. You¡¯re grown up, I can¡¯t control you anymore, but for this matter, I have my own ideas, don¡¯t try to


    persuade me!¡±


    Seeing her determined expression, Roxanne didn¡¯t n to say anything more Changing Kendra¡¯s


    hatred for Maxim would take time, it


    couldn¡¯t be rushed.


    ¡°Mom, take good care of yourself, I wille to see you again tomorrow.¡±


    Kendra turned her head to the side and said coldly, ¡°No need, let¡¯s meet again when we¡¯ve both


    calmed down.¡±


    Roxanne was silent for a long time, eventually just sighing, ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 1146

    Chapter 1146


    Chapter 1146


    After Roxanne left, Kendra angrily swept the flowers from the nearby table onto the floor, her eyes filled


    with coldness.


    She never imagined that Roxanne wouldn¡¯t listen to her and had no interest in the Yoder Group at all.


    Thinking of this, Kendra couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth, her heart filled with anger.


    It seemed, I still had to rely on myself.


    After leaving the hospital, Roxanne went straight back to the vi.


    After resting at home for a while, she began to ponder how to reconcile Maxim and Briana Cameron.


    As for Aurora, she had no intention of helping her at all, but only nned to make Aurora a catalyst for


    the rtionship between Maxim and Briana Cameron. After all, she had known about Aurora¡¯s actions


    before she returned to her country, and now she was using Aurora without any guilt at all.


    On the other side, after Melinda returned home, she waited for Apollo for several days but he never


    came back. She was also scolded by Madeline¡¯s father, which made her inevitably worried.


    ¡°Head of the household, you said Apollo has been gone for so long, could something unexpected have


    happened?¡±


    Madeline¡¯s father gave her a cold nce, shook the pipe in his hand, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t


    jinx it! Go make a call to him and find out what¡¯s really going on!¡±


    13:09


    Chapter 1146


    289


    Melinda was red at by him to the point of not daring to speak, and immediately took out her phone to


    call Apollo.


    Ten minutester. Melinda¡¯s voice was shrill with anger, ¡°What did you say?! That little wretch dared to


    hit you and even put you in the hospital?! I¡¯ming right now!¡±


    Thinking of her son lying alone in the hospital, Melinda was both shocked and angry. After hanging up


    the phone, she immediately dialed Madeline¡¯s number.


    However, after making several calls, they were all busy.


    She mmed down her phone angrily, eximing, ¡°That ungrateful Madeline, it seems she really


    doesn¡¯t n to acknowledge me as her mother, she even dared to block me! Head of the house, I need


    to go to Haseton, get someone to book me a ticket!¡±


    The following evening.


    As Madeline was eating dinner, the door to the ward was abruptly pushed open with a bang, and an


    angry Melinda stormed in.


    ¡°Madeline, have you lost your mind?! You actually let your friend send Apollo to the hospital! Call her


    over immediately, have her kneel down and apologize to Apollo, or I won¡¯t let her off!¡±


    Be, who was sitting on the side, furrowed her brows and turned to look at Melinda who was quickly


    walking in, stepping forward to stop her.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Melinda, you and Madeline had already signed an agreement to sever ties. Now, you have no


    rtionship whatsoever, and you have no right tomand Madeline.¡±


    Melinda pushed her away, scoffing, ¡°So what if we signed an


    agreement?! No matter what, she is a piece of flesh that fell from my belly. Does a piece of paper say


    we have no rtionship at all?!¡±


    Be hadn¡¯t expected Melinda to be so absurd. She had just received the money a few days ago and


    was already thinking of backing out.


    ¡°Melinda, if you continue to be unreasonable, I¡¯ll have no choice but to call the police!¡±


    Melinda waspletely ignorant of thew. Regardless of what Be said. she just sat down on the


    ground and shouted loudly, ¡°Fine, let everyone see the true face of Madeline. this big star, who actually


    helps a stranger to bully her own younger brother. Is there now anymore!¡±


    Just as Be was about to speak. the previously silent Madeline suddenly blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re saying


    my friend hit Apollo, did he do something?!¡±


    Melinda looked up at Madeline, startled by the coldness in her eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    Madeline had never looked at her with such a cold gaze before, even when she was sometimes angry


    at their behavior, she would eventually smooth things over. Of course, Apollo had never been beaten


    so badly before either.

 Chapter 1147

    Chapter 1147


    Chapter 1147


    After realizing what was happening, Melinda raised her voice and said, ¡°What kind of look is that, you


    ungrateful girl?! Your brother is the one getting beaten up right now, are you really going to me


    everything on him for the sake of a stranger?!¡±


    Madeline sneered, ignoring her and directly dialed Briana Cameron¡¯s number.


    Soon, after knowing the cause and effect, Madeline took a deep breath, her tone full of apology.


    ¡°Briana. I¡¯m sorry for the trouble I¡¯ve caused you. I will handle this matter. If you can provide evidence, I


    can arrange for awyer to put him away.¡±


    Hearing Madeline¡¯s firm voice, a hint of surprise shed in Briana Cameron¡¯s eves, but she still said


    softly, ¡°Madeline, I¡¯m fine here, I¡¯m not in any trouble, you don¡¯t need to get involved in this.¡±


    ¡°I understand, let¡¯s leave it at that for now. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal to apologize after I¡¯m discharged from


    the hospital.¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, her voice tinged with displeasure, ¡°What dinner?! If you keep being so polite,


    I¡¯ll get angry! Besides, you¡¯ve already cut ties with Apollo, no matter what, it¡¯s not your ce to


    apologize to me!¡±


    Madeline sighed, ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you take a good rest, that¡¯s it.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Madeline tossed her cell phone aside and


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    00


    13:09


    Chapter 1147


    288 Wouchers


    coldly stared at Melinda.


    ¡°I had already found out, it was Apollo who was secretly stalking Briana Cameron, and in the end, he


    was beaten up by Briana Cameron. He deserved it. If it weren¡¯t for Briana Cameron not pressing


    charges, I would have personally taken him to the police station!¡±


    Disbelief filled Melinda¡¯s eyes as she angrily said. ¡°Madeline, have you lost your mind?! Apollo is your


    brother and my life. If you dare to harm him. I will never forgive you!¡±


    Madeline looked at her coldly. ¡°Since he is your life, then you should manage him well, don¡¯t let him


    cause trouble everywhere. Do you think Haseton is like Happiness Vige, where you can cover up


    whatever he does?!¡±


    She wore a mocking expression. if it weren¡¯t for the money she had been sending back continuously


    over the years, the Zhen family would still be the poorest in the vige.


    Over the years, they had built arge vi with her money, helped the vigers solve many problems,


    and their status in the vige had risen significantly, making them the dominant family in the vige.


    It was her giving too much money that made them lose sight of their own worth.


    ¡°He was your own brother, if you didn¡¯t care for him, I would die for you to see!¡±


    Madeline looked at her, her eyes full of impatience.


    Over the years, she had always used this trick. Madeline used to fall for it, but now she wouldn¡¯t even


    bother with her.


    ¡°Suit yourself, but if you died, my dad might marry a stepmother very soon. Your good son would also


    quickly forget about you. You wouldn¡¯t think that anyone would be upset, would you?¡±


    Melinda¡¯s face turned ashen with anger, but she knew in her heart that what Madeline said was true.


    In the end, she just trembled and pointed at her, ¡°You, you rebellious girl! You really want to infuriate


    me to death!¡±


    ¡°Are you done talking? Once you¡¯re done, you can leave. After all, your precious son is still in the


    hospital room waiting for you to go take care of him.¡±


    ¡°You really wouldn¡¯t help him?!¡±


    Melinda stared at her intently, making the final confirmation.


    Madeline sneered, ¡°Don¡¯te looking for me again, or I¡¯ll make you cough up every penny you¡¯ve


    taken from me! Not a cent less!¡±

 Chapter 1148

    Chapter 1148


    Chapter 1148


    ¡°Fine, you¡¯ve grown bold now, daring to treat me like this, you¡¯ll regret it one day!¡±


    After speaking, Melinda got up from the ground, turned around, and left directly.


    After the ward had returned to quiet, Be looked at Madeline with


    some concern.


    ¡°Madeline, were you okay?¡±


    Madeline shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Be, you go ahead. I want to be alone for a while.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After Be left, Madeline was silent for a while, but still dialed Brycen¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello? What¡¯s up?¡±


    Brycen¡¯s voice was cold, as if he was dealing with a stranger.


    Madeline¡¯s grip on her phone tightened as she slowly said, ¡°I heard that my brother framed Briana, and


    you helped him, resulting in Briana being taken to the police station for questioning?¡±


    As the words fell, the other side also plunged into silence.


    After a while, Brycen finally said coldly, ¡°Just this once, I won¡¯t interfere again in the future.¡±


    ¡°I hope so, and I also don¡¯t want you to interfere. After all, you would


    13:08


    Chapter 1148


    298 Vouchers


    only make things worse.¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    After a coldugh. Brycen directly hung up the phone.


    Madeline pursed her lips, set her phone aside, and stared nkly for a while before dialing another


    number.


    ¡°Be, I forgot to tell you something earlier, could you find someone to keep an eye on Apollo¡¯s side? If


    they make any move, let me know immediately.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go do it right away!¡±


    On the other side, Melinda arrived at the hospital, saw Apollo with bandages wrapped around his head,


    his face bruised in patches of blue and purple, and her eyes immediately welled up with tears.


    ¡°Oh my God! This damn thing! They actually did this to you! I¡¯m so pissed off. I won¡¯t let this go!¡±


    Apollo fell silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about this. Just take care of me here for


    now. After I¡¯m discharged, we¡¯ll leave Haseton.¡±


    Over the past few days, he had been warned several times. He also understood that Briana Cameron


    was someone he couldn¡¯t afford to mess with. If he continued to oppose her, he would only bring


    misfortune upon himself.


    Upon hearing this, Melinda was instantly so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°How could this be?! Don¡¯t


    you know that seeing you like this, I¡¯m almost heartbroken to death, we can¡¯t let that scoundrel off so


    easily!¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just listen to me! Unless you want to kill me! Then you can go bother her!¡±


    Seeing Apollo ring at her with a face full of anger, Melinda was dumbfounded.


    Had she not heard Apollo say that Briana Cameron had put him in the hospital, she wouldn¡¯t have


    rushed over in such a hurry, wanting to avenge him.


    After a good while, Melinda finally reacted, hastily asking, ¡°Apollo, has something happened?¡±


    Apollo, impatient to exin, said coldly, ¡°Even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t understand. Just stay out of


    this matter! I¡¯m starving, go get me a takeout meal!¡±


    His tone wasmanding, as if he was speaking to a maid.


    However, Melinda didn¡¯t see any problem with this tone at all, she nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go right


    away. What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Whatever, hurry up and buy it, I was about to starve to death!¡±


    ¡°Alright, mom will go right away!¡±

 Chapter 1149

    Chapter 1149


    Chapter 1149


    After leaving the ward, Melinda was packing food at the hospital entrance when she suddenly heard


    two young girls in front of her discussing with their heads down over their phones.


    ¡°Quick, look at this trending topic, wasn¡¯t Brycen Madeline¡¯s boyfriend?! I remember when Madeline


    was promoting her new show, he picked her up and dropped her off several times!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, either they broke up, or he was just ying around with Madeline. After all, the Carney Group is


    big capital, how could they possibly fancy a small star!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I feel the same way. But poor Madeline, I heard she¡¯s still in the hospital, and her


    boyfriend has already started to be linked with other female celebrities.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to pity? Those big¨Cbudget movies she was in might have all been obtained through


    connections with Brycen. She got what she wanted, it¡¯s just a matter of mutual benefit!¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    The voices of the two people talking gradually faded away. Melinda gave a coldugh, her face full of


    satisfaction.


    It served Madeline right to be dumped, since she didn¡¯t help her own family. If she had been willing to


    help Apollo seek justice back then, she might even have let Apollo confront Brycen now. But she


    certainly wouldn¡¯t do such a thing for this ungrateful daughter now!


    After packing up the food and returning home, Melinda treated this incident as a joke and told Apollo


    about it.


    288 Wouchers


    After listening, however, Apollo did not show the cheerful expression she had expected, but instead his


    face changed dramatically.


    ¡°You said Brycen was already with another woman?!¡±


    Meeting her son¡¯s shocked gaze, Melinda nodded. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s a good thing for us that she


    was dumped by Brycen. Only in this way will she realize that without the help of her family, she is


    nothing!¡±


    Apollo kept a straight face and didn¡¯t say a word, thinking about the things Brycen had said to him in


    the hospital room that day. At the time, he hadn¡¯t given it much thought, but now he wondered if it was


    because Brycen had grown tired of Madeline, which was why he refused to help.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about this matter. Once I recover from my illness. we will go back.¡±


    Melinda frowned, ¡°Are we really just going back like this?¡±


    Apollo gave her a cold nce, ¡°Or what? If you think Madeline will still treat you well, you can stay in


    Haseton and see if she will pay attention to you!¡±


    Melinda¡¯s face turned pale, she stammered, ¡°I just¡­ just wanted to seek justice for you¡­¡±


    ¡°You thought Haseton was that little ce called Happiness Vige?!¡±


    Seeing Apollo¡¯s contemptuous expression, Melinda stammered, ¡°Alright, I understand¡­¡±


    In the following few days, neither of them made any moves, and Madeline was also happily at ease.


    Soon, the doctor informed her that she could be discharged.


    Chapter 1149


    288 Wouches


    Upon returning home, the first thing Madeline did was to invite Briana Cameron over to her house.


    When Briana Cameron arrived, Madeline was cutting fruit with a crutch, a sight that terrified Briana


    Cameron.


    She quickly stepped forward and took the fruit knife from Madeline¡¯s hand, frowning. ¡°Your leg hasn¡¯t


    healed yet, you need at least two to three months of rest. Let your assistant do things like cutting fruit.¡±


    Madeline nodded, ¡°I just wanted to try. I can¡¯t always rely on others.¡±


    ¡°Just during this period of time.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    ¡°You go sit on the sofa first, I¡¯lle over once I finish cutting.¡±


    Five minutester, Briana Cameron ced a te of cut fruit on the table, looking at Madeline sitting


    across from her, ¡°What did you call me over for today?¡±


    ¡°The main thing is that I wanted to apologize to you. About the Apollo incident, if I had known earlier,


    you wouldn¡¯t have been taken to the police station.¡±


    Meeting her guilt¨Cridden gaze, Briana Cameron fell silent for a few seconds, her face turning incredibly


    unsightly.


    ¡°Madeline, you¡¯ve already severed ties with Apollo, and there¡¯s no way you could have predicted what


    he was going to do. Why are you apologizing?! Was that agreement signed for nothing?!¡°

 Chapter 1150

    Chapter 1150


    Chapter 1150


    ¡°Of course not, I just felt that he would hurt you, because of me.¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at her irritably, ¡°What could be your reason? Although you can¡¯t just deny your


    blood rtionship with them, you don¡¯t have to bear everything on your own.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Briana Cameron continued, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already signed that agreement to


    sever ties with them, whether they will regret itter or not. from now on, you just need to be yourself.


    Their mistakes are not for you to bear.¡±


    Upon meeting Briana Cameron¡¯s sincere gaze, Madeline¡¯s eyes instantly reddened.


    ¡°Briana, thank you!¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking for! Just take good care of yourself. If Apollo dares to plot against me again, I¡¯ll


    teach him a lesson he won¡¯t forget!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent someone to follow him. He will absolutely not appear in front of you


    again!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    No longer seeing guilt on Madeline¡¯s face, Briana Cameron stood up and said, ¡°Alright, I have things to


    doter, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. You rest well, I¡¯lle to see you in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Um, be careful on your way back.¡±


    ¡°Knew.¡±


    13.09 D


    Chapter 1150


    259 Voucherd


    Briana Cameron got up to leave, and just as she reached the door, she bumped into Be, who was


    still holding a dozen or so scripts in her hands.


    Upon seeing Briana Cameron, surprise shed in her eyes, ¡°Ms. Cameron, did youe to see


    Madeline?¡±


    ¡°Um, did you bring the script for Madeline to choose?¡±


    Be nodded. ¡°Yes, these are all scripts for shows that start filming three months from now. I saw a few


    that might be suitable for her transition, so I brought them over for her to take a look.¡±


    ¡°She had been under a lot of stress recently. Besides work, you could sometimes take her out to rx


    a bit. Don¡¯t assign her too much work. wait until her mood improves before increasing her workload.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±


    On the way back, Briana Cameron received a call from Gemma.


    ¡°Briana, you came back for dinner tonight.¡±


    Briana Cameron had no ns for the evening, so she agreed immediately.


    ¡°Alright, I wanted to eat sweet and sour spare ribs.¡±


    ¡°I had already asked the kitchen to prepare.¡±


    ¡°I knew my mom was the best to me!¡±


    ¡°Stop joking around, remember to dress up nicely tonight!¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°Mom, this isn¡¯t going to be a trap, is it? Have you set me up on a


    blind date?¡±


    13:00


    Chapter 1150


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°What blind date?! It was just a few days ago that Mr. Baldwin did your father¡¯spany a favor. We


    invited him over for dinner tonight to thank him. Since we thought you two should meet, we took the


    opportunity to call you back. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡±


    ¡°Turns out I was just a foil, so heartbreaking!¡±


    Gemma: ¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, she finally spoke, ¡°You¡¯ve already promised me, you muste over


    tonight, or I¡¯lle find you tonight!¡±


    After speaking, as if afraid of Briana Cameron¡¯s rejection, he hastily hung up the phone.


    Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help butugh, she put away her phone and set off back to the vi.


    At six in the evening, Briana Cameron appeared punctually at the door of the Cameron family.


    Seeing her dressed no differently than usual, Gemma was somewhat upset.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to dress up a bit?!¡±


    Briana Cameron looked helpless, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you tell me that tonight was mainly to thank Hector? If I


    dress too beautifully, won¡¯t I steal the spotlight?¡±


    Moreover, she had no intention of developing anything with Hector, she had absolutely no interest in


    romance at the moment, and didn¡¯t want to get involved.

 Chapter 1151

    Chapter 1151


    Chapter 1151


    Gemma pursed her lips in fear, and said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I¡¯ve been observing for a


    long time, Mr. Baldwin is good in both character and family background. If you could be with him, I


    would be at ease.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop trying to y matchmaker. I don¡¯t want to date anyone recently.¡±


    Seeing Briana Cameron¡¯s indifferent expression, Gemma sighed and slowly said. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t rush


    you. But starting from tomorrow. I¡¯ve arranged a blind date for you every day. Since you¡¯re not busy,


    just go and meet them.¡±


    Briana Cameron: ???


    ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you exaggerating? It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t get married!¡±


    Gemma nodded, ¡°I just wanted you to meet first, you might find someone you like. Even if you don¡¯t, it¡¯s


    okay, you can just be friends!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already found a new job and I¡¯ve been very busytely. I don¡¯t have any free time.¡±


    Gemma snorted, ¡°Stop lying, you haven¡¯t even sent out any resumes recently, how could you possibly


    have a job?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    was seen through.


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t want to go on a blind date either. You wouldn¡¯t want me to go through those bizarre


    experiences I had with blind dates in the past again, would you?¡±


    12:09


    Chapter 1151


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°That was the one I chose for you before, the quality was not up to standard. This time, I personally


    supervised it. You can rest assured, the quality is top¨Cnotch!¡±


    Among so many men, there must have been one she found appealing


    ¡°No, I really didn¡¯t have time.¡±


    ¡°Briana Cameron, do I even exist in your eyes anymore?!¡± Gemma eximed, her eyebrows furrowed


    in anger as she red at her.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with whether you are in my eyes or not, marriage is a lifetime matter. If I can¡¯t


    find someone I like. I¡¯d rather stay single for a lifetime!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t like it now, but perhaps you would like it once you got familiar with it. Feelings can be


    cultivated.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°I don¡¯t want to


    cultivate.¡±


    Gemma:


    After a good while, Gemma finally spoke, ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t like it, let it be. Tell me when you¡¯re


    interested.¡±


    Gemma¡¯s quick agreement surprised Briana Cameron, especially since she hadn¡¯t let herself off so


    easily before.


    ¡°Did you really not let me go on a blind date?¡±


    Meeting her incredulous gaze, Gemma couldn¡¯t help but re back at her, ¡°Why are you looking at me


    like that?! Do you really think I¡¯m the kind of person who can¡¯t tell right from wrong and insists on


    setting you up for blind dates?!¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    13.09)


    Chapter 1151


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Where has it gone?!¡±


    ¡°When I was studying abroad, you had already introduced me to quite a few guys, both openly and


    secretly After I returned to the country, you even made a booklet for me to go on blind dates. The


    extent of your madness is indescribable.¡±


    Gemma recalled, it seemed that when Briana Cameron returned to her home country, she indeed set


    up quite a few blind dates for her, but it wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as she imed.


    ¡°That¡­ wasn¡¯t I also doing that for your own good?¡±


    ¡°Goodbye. thank you. If I want to fall in love. I will definitely take the initiative to find it myself. Mom, you


    should eat and drink as you should in the future, and don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I got it. Go on in.¡±


    The two walked into the living room together and saw Hector sitting on the sofa, chatting with Sean.


    Briana Cameron had originally nned to greet himter, but unexpectedly, he looked at her and


    showed a gentle smile on his face.


    ¡°Briana, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Gemma gave Sean a meaningful nce, but Sean didn¡¯t understand, frowning, he said, ¡°Gemma,


    what¡¯s wrong? Are your eyes ufortable? Do you want the family doctor toe and check?¡±


    All eyes in the living room immediately focused on Gemma. Meeting her daughter¡¯s suspicious gaze,


    Gemma gave a guilty smile.


    ¡°No, my eye was twitching a bit just now, but it¡¯s fine now.¡±

 Chapter 1152

    Chapter 1152


    Chapter 1152


    Briana Cameron gave Gemma a meaningful look andughed, saying, ¡°Mom, do you want me to call


    the family doctor toe over?¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. I have something to discuss with your father. You go ahead and keep Mr. Baldwin


    company for a while.¡±


    After speaking, Gemma immediately left with Sean.


    The living room fell into silence, and the atmosphere between the two became somewhat awkward.


    Hector looked at her, smiling, ¡°Long time no see, what have you been up totely?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been busy with anything. I¡¯ve been unemployed recently, just staying at home all day.¡± Briana


    Cameron walked over and sat down across from Hector, looking at him as she spoke.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Did you have any interest in working at the Baldwin Group?¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, followed by a shake of her head. ¡°No, I want to


    take a break for a while,¡± she said.


    A glint of disappointment shed in Hector¡¯s eyes as he lowered his gaze, ¡°Have you still not moved on


    from yourst rtionship?¡±


    Briana Cameron was taken aback, realizing he had misunderstood, she shook her head and said, ¡°No,


    I have other ns.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    The two fell silent. After a while, Hector finally couldn¡¯t help but say,


    13:09


    Chapter 1152


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°Briana. I¡¯ll say it again, if you¡¯re nning to start a new rtionship, I hope you¡¯ll consider me first.¡±


    Meeting his serious gaze, Briana Cameron¡¯s hands hanging by her sides unconsciously tightened.


    ¡°Hector. I didn¡¯t deserve you like this, you deserved someone better.¡±


    He used to be a Best Actor Award winner, now he is the person in charge of the Baldwin Group. As


    long as he wanted, there were plenty of outstanding women who wanted to be with him.


    ¡°Briana, I wish you wouldn¡¯t say things like that. You can reject my feelings, but don¡¯t ask me to be with


    someone else. Don¡¯t you understand? To me, other women are no different than you.¡±


    He had persisted for so many years, even if Briana Cameron was unwilling to be with him now, he


    could wait, he could afford to wait.


    From the moment Briana Cameron reached out to him, he knew he would only ever love her and no


    one else in his life.


    Seeing the hurt in his eyes, Briana Cameron pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I hurt you.¡±


    A smile tugged at the corner of Hector¡¯s mouth as he said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m not angry, I just hope you can


    understand my feelings.¡±


    ¡°Um. I understood.¡±


    The two didn¡¯t continue on this topic and casually chatted about other things.


    In the garden, Gemma saw two people chatting happily through the window, their eyes full of


    satisfaction.


    Sean, with a dark expression on his face, said, ¡°Gemma, doing this will


    13:00


    Chapter 1152


    upset Briana. She¡¯s grown up now, she can make her own decisions about her feelings.¡±


    Gemma gave him a nce and said irritably, ¡°Let her make her own decisions. We respected her


    wishes when she got back together with Maxim before. And what happened? In the end, Maxim


    married another woman while she was unconscious.¡±


    Sean: ¡±


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Maxim would turn out to be such a duplicitous man. Had he known, he would


    never have agreed to let Briana


    Cameron get back together with him.


    ¡°But I still felt that you shouldn¡¯t have interfered with Briana¡¯s


    rtionship.¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t intervened, who knows how long it would have taken her to move on from herst


    rtionship. And you know I lector, he¡¯s a good guy. At least if Briana married him, he wouldn¡¯t mistreat


    her.¡±


    Sean frowned. ¡°He is indeed a good person, but the most important. thing is whether Briana likes him


    or not.¡±


    ¡°Emotions can be cultivated, just create more opportunities for them to interact. Look at how well they


    are getting along now?¡±

 Chapter 1153

    Chapter 1153


    Chapter 1153


    ¡°Alright, let the young people handle their own affairs, you shouldn¡¯t interfere. We finally have a chance


    to take a walk together, so don¡¯t worry so much.¡±


    Saying so, Sean directly pulled Gemma away and left.


    It wasn¡¯t until dinner time that Gemma and Sean came back.


    Seeing Gemma holding a bouquet of roses, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help butugh teasingly, ¡°Mom, I


    didn¡¯t expect Dad to be quite romantic.¡±


    A smile was in Gemma¡¯s eyes, ¡°Envious, huh? Get yourself a boyfriend now, and let him buy it for you.¡±


    As she spoke. her eyes kept darting towards Hector¡¯s face, her intentions clear without words.


    Briana Cameron was somewhat helpless, ¡°Mom, if you keep doing this, I won¡¯te back for dinner


    next time.¡±


    Gemma pursed her lips, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go up and put the flowers in a vase first. The food in the kitchen is


    almost ready, you guys go ahead and


    eat.¡±


    After several people sat down, Sean said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Baldwin, I¡¯ve had someone bring over two


    bottles of good wine for us to drink.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Cameron, you can just call me Hector. I am friends with Briana, so ording to seniority, I should


    also call you uncle.¡±


    A glint of satisfaction shed in Sean¡¯s eyes as he said with a smile,


    13.09


    Chapter 1153


    288 roucher¡¯s


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you Hector, and you can call me Uncle Sean.¡±


    After three rounds of drinks, the two began to talk about work. After finishing her meal. Briana Cameron


    stood up and said to Sean, ¡°Dad, I have something to doter, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Sean nodded, ¡°Alright, be safe on your way back.¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Briana Cameron was about to say goodbye to Hector when Gemma from across hurriedly said,


    ¡°Briana, it¡¯s gettingte now, it¡¯s not good for us to keep Mr. Baldwin here any longer. Mr. Baldwin has


    been drinking and can¡¯t drive, it would be perfect if you could take Mr. Baldwin home.¡±


    Sean furrowed his brow, about to speak, but was silenced by a re from Gemma.


    After all, if I offended my wife, I might have to sleep in the study tonight.


    Briana Cameron looked at Hector, meeting his gaze just as he looked over, unconsciously pursing her


    lips.


    ¡°Mr. Baldwin, should I take you home, or would you prefer the Cameron family¡¯s driver to take you


    hometer?¡±


    Hector stood up, a hint of drunkenness already in his eyes.


    ¡°If it was convenient, Ms. Cameron was asked to help.¡±


    Briana Cameron nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Gemma and Sean escorted the guest to the door, and only after seeing Briana Cameron¡¯s car leave did


    Gemma turn around and walk back


    with satisfaction.


    Sean looked at her, unable to help but say. ¡°Gemma. in the future. don¡¯t make decisions on your own


    about Briana If Briana really


    wanted to send Hector off she wouldn¡¯t have left early How would Briana and Hector save face when


    you say such things in public?¡±


    ¡°Understood, wasn¡¯t I just anxIOUS??¡±


    ¡°Being anxious can¡¯t make you randomly matchmake. I saw that Briana had absolutely no romantic


    feelings for Hector Matters of the heart still require her own willingness.


    Gemma snorted. ¡°Whoever it is, as long as it¡¯s not Maxim, I¡¯ll handle it You just take care of your


    company.


    After speaking. Gemma left with an air of arrogance.


    Sean watched her retreating figure, unable to help but sigh


    On the way back. Hector sat in the back seat, his eyes somewhat hazy His gaze at Briana Cameron


    carried a hint of aggression, his emotions


    ¡°Briana. I¡¯m sorry. I know I was selfish tonight. I wanted to be alone with you, so I asked you to drive


    me. If you¡¯re busy, you can just drop me off at a ce where I can get a taxiter.¡±

 Chapter 1154

    Chapter 1154


    Chapter 1154


    Briana Cameron nced at him through the rearview mirror and said. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll take you home. It¡¯s


    not a good time to hail a cab now


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    No sooner had the words been spoken than Hector¡¯s face suddenly changed


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    However, it was already toote. Briana Cameron¡¯s car violently collided with a red Lamborghini,


    making a loud ¡°bang¡± sound


    Although the impact wasn¡¯t severe, Briana Cameron¡¯s body still jolted forward harshly, her head nearly


    hitting the windshield.


    ¡°Briana, were you okay?¡±


    Briana Cameron shook her head, her face a bit pale from nervousness.


    ¡°I was fine.¡±


    In the midst of their conversation, the door of the Lamborghini¡¯s driver seat was pushed open, and a


    voluptuous woman stepped out


    After seeing the other person¡¯s face, Briana Cameron couldn¡¯t help but frown, it was actually Aurora.


    Seeing it was Briana Cameron, Aurora sneered, ¡°Briana Cameron, you did this on purpose, didn¡¯t


    you?¡±


    Briana Cameron pushed open the car door and got out, looking at her expressionlessly, ¡°Let¡¯s y it


    safe.¡±


    Aurora raised an eyebrow, ¡°I don¡¯t agree. It was you who rear¨Cended


    0.00%


    13091


    Chapter 1154


    me, why should we go through insurance? You can afford to pay, can¡¯t you?¡±


    Briana Cameron was silent for a few seconds, not wanting to get too entangled with her She finally


    said. ¡°Fine, take the car to get repaired, and send me the billter.¡±


    ¡°No, you have to pay now! Five million, not a penny less!¡±


    Briana Cameron gave her a casual nce and immediately took out her phone to dial the emergency


    number.


    Seeing her ignore herself, a sh of anger flickered in Aurora¡¯s eyes. She gritted her teeth and said.


    ¡°Briana Cameron, if you really can¡¯t afford to pay, apologize to me properly, I might ask for less.¡±


    Briana Cameron gave her a look as if she was an idiot, ¡°I¡¯m calling the police We¡¯ll discuss how much


    needs to bepensated when they arrive.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you didn¡¯t think I would be scared just because you called the police. did you?¡±


    ¡°Think as you wish.¡±


    Briana Cameron¡¯s cold attitude took Aurora¡¯s breath away Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a man


    sitting in the back seat, a sh of surprise in her eyes. Then, as if she had thought of something, she


    stopped talking. walked to the side, took out her phone, and dialed Maxim¡¯s number.


    She called several times before the other side finally answered.


    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    Maxim¡¯s voice was icy cold, causing an involuntary hitch in Aurora¡¯s heart.


    13.09


    Chapter 1154


    268 Vouchers


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m going to hang up now, I still have a meeting to attend.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Aurora bit her lower lip, slowly saying, ¡°I had a car ident, can youe over?¡±


    ¡°I was not free.¡±


    Even though she had long known about his constant indifference, a pang of pain still shot through


    Aurora¡¯s heart.


    Her gaze gradually turned icy, and her voice dropped significantly.


    ¡°If I said Briana Cameron was also here, would you still refuse to


    There was silence on the phone for a few seconds, Maxim¡¯s voice was still icy cold, ¡°It has nothing to


    do with me.¡±


    ¡°But there was another man in Briana Cameron¡¯s car.¡±


    ¡°Address!¡±

 Chapter 1155

    Chapter 1155


    Chapter 1155


    Feeling his suppressed anger, Auroraughed at herself sarcastically. She was indeed ridiculous, to


    have had expectations of Maxim.


    However, she also wanted Maxim to taste the torment she endured


    every day.


    Maxim arrived almost simultaneously with the police. As the police were getting a grasp of the situation,


    Hector also got out of the car and exined the circumstances to them.


    Seeing Briana Cameron standing with Hector, familiar as if they were a couple. Maxim¡¯s face turned


    incredibly gloomy.


    Aurora walked up to him, took his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Maxim, you finally came, I was so


    scared just now.¡±


    Upon hearing Aurora¡¯s words. Briana Cameron and Hector turned their heads simultaneously, only to


    see Aurora acting coquettishly while holding Maxim¡¯s hand.


    Maxim instinctively wanted to pull his hand back, but was held by Aurora.


    She moved closer to him, whispering, ¡°Mr. Yoder, if you don¡¯t want to lose too badly in front of your


    rival, it¡¯s better not to let go of my hand at this moment.¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    Aurora looked up at him, her eyes full ofughter, ¡°I won¡¯t, don¡¯t forget, there are many people watching


    now. If you publicly push me away and it gets exposed, it will not only affect the Fredrick family,


    5. 0005.


    13:10


    Chapter 1155


    280 (oucher


    but also the Yoder Group. If I remember correctly, the Yoder Group has a new product tounch during


    this period. Mr. Yoder, would you like to promote the new product for yourpany first?¡±


    Detecting the mockery in Aurora¡¯s tone, Maxim¡¯s face was so gloomy that it could almost drip water, but


    in the end, he didn¡¯t push her away again.


    Aurora smiled contentedly, that¡¯s more like it. Even if Maxim didn¡¯t. like her, they were now engaged, it


    was impossible to deny their rtionship.


    Briana Cameron subtly withdrew her gaze, as if she hadn¡¯t seen Maxim


    at all.


    Aurora pulled Maxim to the side of the two, raising an eyebrow and said. ¡°Briana Cameron, it was


    clearly you who rear¨Cended, isn¡¯t it a bit too much to tell the police that I suddenly braked?¡±


    ¡°I was just rifying the situation at that time, not trying to put the me on you.¡±


    After all, the rear¨Cend collision was indeed her responsibility, she couldn¡¯t possibly bear no


    responsibility at all.


    Aurora let out a coldugh, ¡°I was driving just fine ahead, sometimes braking normally. If you had


    maintained a safe distance, you wouldn¡¯t have hit my car.¡±


    Briana Cameron nced at her impatiently, saying coldly, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t shirk the responsibilities I


    should bear.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It was best this way.¡±


    Soon, the police had determined the responsibility, and the next thing was to discuss the


    compensation.


    2Looking at the red exmation mark, Maxim¡¯s face turned extremely ugly.


    In just a moment, all his emotions returned to calm, and he reported his bank card number to Briana


    Cameron with an expressionless face.


    He reported very quickly, but Briana Cameron had a good memory. She remembered it in one go and


    directly transferred the money.


    ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be going then.¡±

 Chapter 1156

    Chapter 1156


    Chapter 1156


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Briana Cameron turned around and said something to Hector, and the two of them got in the car and


    left immediately.


    It was not until Briana Cameron¡¯s car disappeared from sight that Maxim coldly pushed Aurora away.


    ¡°I would have Rayan transfer the money to you.¡±


    After speaking, he turned to leave.


    Aurora had only taken a few steps when she called out to stop him.


    ¡°Maxim, were you nning to just leave me here?!¡±


    Maxim looked back at her, his eyes devoid of warmth, ¡°You can drive your car back, or take a taxi.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget. I was your fianc¨¦e.¡±


    Maxim wore a mocking expression, devoid of any warmth.


    ¡°Do you think the term ¡®fianc¨¦e¡® could bind me?¡±


    ¡°I knew it wasn¡¯t possible, but since you and Briana Cameron were already over, why didn¡¯t you give


    me a chance?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t like women who were too smart for their own good.¡±


    Aurora¡¯s face stiffened, then she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You saw it just now, Briana Cameron didn¡¯t


    even spare you a second nce. And sending a drunk man homete at night is the most ambiguous


    thing for single men and women. You can¡¯t be unaware of this, can you?¡±


    0.00%


    1310


    Chapter 1156


    by hers


    A flicker of irritation shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡°It has absolutely nothing to do with you.


    I hope you respect yourself!¡±


    Aurora snorted coldly. ¡°If I knew how to respect myself, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten engaged to you in the


    first ce. You used me as a shield when it suited you, and now that you¡¯re done, you want to kick me


    aside. It¡¯s not that easy.


    ¡°I couldpensate you.¡±


    Coldness filled Aurora¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alright, how do you n to


    ¡°What did you want? You could think about it. As long as I was able to do it, I would try my best to


    satisfy you.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want anything, I just wanted to be a real engaged couple with you.¡±


    ¡°Think it over again carefully.¡±


    After speaking, Maxim turned around and left directly.


    Watching his retreating figure, a glint of coldness shed in Aurora¡¯s


    eyes.


    She took out her phone and dialed a number, her expression icy as she said, ¡°That medicine you


    mentioned before, I want a pack!¡±


    A surprised female voice came from across, ¡°Aurora, are you sure? That medicine is indeed useful, but


    it will cause great harm to your body afterwards. I just mentioned it casually at the time, I advise you


    not to¡­¡±


    Before the sentence was finished, it was directly interrupted by Aurora.


    ¡°Cut the crap, can you get it or not? If you can¡¯t. I¡¯ll find someone else¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it for you, but you need to control the amount Don¡¯t use too much, lest it harm your


    body.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it wasn¡¯t for my use.


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than the person across hastily said. ¡°You¡¯re not using it for


    Maxim, are you?!¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    ¡°If this matter was discovered by Maxim, then I¡­¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say it was from you. As long as I became his, even if he was angry, he wouldn¡¯t do anything


    to me ¡±


    Aurora had this confidence, and she believed that once the deed was done, even if Maxim didn¡¯t like


    her, he would be forced to marry her


    She simply didn¡¯t believe that Briana Cameron would still like Maxim after he married her.


    In the blink of an eye, the day of the celebration banquet arrived Briana Cameron originally didn¡¯t want


    to go, but was dragged along by Astrid


    ¡°Just consider it as apanying me. Besides, the Nash family¡¯s chef was hired from abroad, and his


    pastries are exceptional You can¡¯t usually get to taste them, so let¡¯s go and try some tonight¡±


    ¡°I was not familiar with Ms. Nash.¡±

 Chapter 1157

    Chapter 1157


    Chapter 1157


    The celebration banquet was hosted by Ms. Nash of the Nash family, who had returned from studying


    abroad. It was said that Ms Nash¡¯s painting had won first prize in apetition abroad. To celebrate


    her return, the Nash family held this banquet


    As Astrid was leading her towards the car, she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll get used to it after a few times.


    Besides, Ms. Nash also likes painting. you guys might be friends.¡±


    Briana Cameron: ¡±


    11


    She simply didn¡¯t want to make any friends.


    In the end, I was still dragged to the scene by Astrid.


    As soon as she stepped into the banquet hall, Astrid couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°The Nash family has


    put a lot of effort into this celebration. I heard that these flowers were all flown in this morning, and just


    these flowers cost millions.¡±


    Briana Cameron was not surprised by this. Ms. Nash was the only child of the Nash family and was


    expected to take over the Nash Group in the future. Mr. and Mrs. Zhang spoiled their daughter


    excessively


    Fortunately, Ms. Nash was also very promising. She had been excellent from childhood to adulthood,


    earning quite a bit of honor for the Nash family


    Upstairs, in Shirley Nash¡¯s bedroom


    Aurora sat to one side, a smile on her face, ¡°Shirley, you look so beautiful tonight, you¡¯re going to knock


    a bunch of men off their feet


    0.00%


    Shirley blushed a bit at Aurora¡¯s words, and couldn¡¯t help but nce at her sideways, ¡°How can I


    compare with you? You were the school beauty back then, with countless men chasing after you ¡±


    A hint of nostalgia shed in Aurora¡¯s eyes, and her expression was somewhat mncholic.


    ¡°That¡¯s all in the past, and no matter how beautiful I am, it¡¯s useless if the person I like doesn¡¯t like me


    back.¡±


    Seeing her downcast expression, a flicker of guilt shed in Shirley¡¯s eyes. She quickly said. ¡°Aurora,


    I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ Are things still the same with you and your fianc¨¦, with no progress?¡±


    Aurora shook her head, managing to squeeze out a smile on her face. ¡°Alright. let¡¯s not talk about me


    anymore. Today is your celebration party, you should be happy.¡±


    Shirley looked at her with some concern. ¡°Are you really okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, matters of the heart need to be taken slowly, you can¡¯t rush


    them.¡±


    ¡°I was relieved to know that you could think this way¡±


    Aurora got up and walked over to her, smiling, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re about to go on stage. Let me show you


    what earrings to pair with today.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Aurora looked down into the jewelry box, took out a pair of ruby earrings, and directly put them on


    Shirley.


    ¡°Your skin is fair, this ne looked good on you, and it also matched your dress today.¡±


    29 60%


    288


    Shirley nced at herself in the mirror, a satisfied smile on her face, and touched her earrings.


    ¡°Aurora, you really know how to match things, it looks so good.¡±


    ¡°You get ready, I went down first.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Stepping out of Shirley¡¯s room, a glint of determination shed in Aurora¡¯s eyes. For her own


    happiness, she could only apologize to Shirley. In the future, she would make it up to her.


    Returning to the banquet hall, Aurora saw from a distance that Maxim was conversing with the


    business partners from the Yoder Group.


    She took a deep breath, slowly walked over to him and took his hand, smiling as she greeted the few


    business partners.


    Aurora stayed by Maxim¡¯s side, so they weren¡¯t quite suitable to continue discussing business.


    One of the partners who also worked with the Fredrick Groupughed and said, ¡°Mr. Yoder, when are


    you and Ms. Fredrick nning to have your wedding? Make sure to send me an invitation. I will


    definitely make time to attend, no matter what.¡±


    The smile on Maxim¡¯s face faded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s still early, thepany is currently in a growth phase, I


    still want to prioritize my career.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Mr. Yoder truly lived up to his reputation as a workaholic. The Yoder Group has already


    developed so well, and he actually wants to take it to the next level.¡±


    Aurora¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around her wine ss, but she still smiled and said, ¡°I support


    Maxim¡¯s decision, and I also believe


    that he must be trying to give me the grandest wedding, which is why he is working so hard now.¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°After Mr. Yoder and Ms. Fredrick got married, the Yoder Group and the Fredrick Group joined forces,


    they were sure to be invincible in the business world.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take your good words, and also hope that Maxim can lead the Yoder Group to its peak soon,


    and thene to marry me!¡±

 Chapter 1158

    Chapter 1158


    Chapter 1158


    ¡°Haha, definitely, Mr. Yoder is the new rising star in Haseton, the two of you together are a match made


    in heaven, a perfectbination of talent and beauty!¡±


    ¡°We were all waiting to drink the wedding wine!¡±


    Listening to the praises from the business partner, a smile was evident in Aurora¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take your good words!¡±


    A sh of irritation crossed Maxim¡¯s brow as he pulled away, saying. ¡°I see someone I know over there.


    I¡¯m going to say hello, please excuse me!¡±


    After speaking, without even ncing at Aurora, Maxim turned around and left directly.


    Aurora¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around her wine ss. Noticing the nces from her business


    partners around her, she managed to maintain a smile.


    ¡°Maxim was always so busy, there was nothing I could do, so I won¡¯t bother you all anymore!¡±


    Several partners had long noticed Maxim¡¯s indifference towards Aurora, but pretended not to know on


    the surface.


    ¡°Alright, send our regards to Mr. Fredrick.¡±


    1340


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Goodbye, Ms. Fredrick.¡±


    ¡°Next time there¡¯s a chance, invite Ms. Fredrick and Mr. Yoder for dinner again.¡±


    After dealing with a few people, Aurora¡¯s smile disappeared as soon as she turned around.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that Maxim would embarrass her like this, leaving directly in front of their business


    partners. It seemed he was truly determined to break off their engagement.


    Originally, she was hesitating whether to put the medicine into his cup or not, but now there was no


    need to hesitate.


    Maxim, you forced me into this!


    On the other side, after Briana Cameron and Astrid entered the banquet hall, the two found a corner


    and sat down.


    Looking at the bustling banquet hall, Astrid couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°The Nash family really spoils Shirley.


    The cost of hosting this banquet is conservatively estimated to be in the tens of millions.¡±


    Briana Cameron raised an eyebrow, ¡°Isn¡¯t this quite normal? Shirley is the only daughter of Mr. and


    Mrs. Zhang, and she¡¯s so outstanding. It would be strange if they didn¡¯t dote on her.¡±


    Astrid clicked her tongue, expressing some regret, ¡°I actually quite liked Shirley, but since she¡¯s good


    friends with Aurora, I just can¡¯t bring myself to like her.¡±


    Hearing this, Briana Cameron turned to her and said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to fall out with


    Shirley for my sake, after all, she¡¯s not Aurora.¡±


    She had never interacted with Shirley, but she heard from others that


    28.18%


    13:10 0


    her personality was quite good.


    ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. Being able to hang out with Aurora indicates that the two have a lot in


    common.¡±


    Just as Briana Cameron was about to speak, a surprised voice came from behind her.


    ¡°Briana, you attended the banquet too?!¡±


    Briana Cameron turned around and saw Madeline, surprise shing in


    her eyes.


    ¡°Madeline, weren¡¯t you just recovering? How could you participate in the event?¡±


    Madeline sat down next to her and said, ¡°Ourpany is in


    coboration with the Nash Group, and Ms. Nash is nning to enter the entertainment industry, so


    they asked me toe and get acquainted with her.¡±


    It seemed that the n was to have Madeline take Shirley.


    ¡°Did you n to coborate with her for your next film?¡±


    Madeline nodded, ¡°Yes, she has already been chosen as the lead actress. I¡¯ll be ying the second


    female lead, but I actually prefer the character of the second female lead.¡±


    Briana Cameron chuckled, ¡°Having a leading actress as her supporting role, her starting point is


    considered high among the neers.¡±


    ¡°Right, I had something to tell you.¡±

 Chapter 1159

    Chapter 1159


    Chapter 1159


    Seeing her face be serious, a sh of confusion crossed Briana Cameron¡¯s eyes, ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    ¡°Just now. I saw Aurora helping Maxim to the Nash family¡¯s guest room. Maxim¡¯splexion seemed a


    bit off. Do you want to go check on him?¡±


    Briana Cameron frowned, her face turning icy cold.


    ¡°Madeline. I have no connection with him anymore, and he and Aurora are engaged. It¡¯s perfectly


    normal for Aurora to help him rest when he¡¯s had too much to drink.¡±


    ¡°Aurora looked somewhat flustered at the time, her eyes darting around. She clearly looked guilty. Are


    you really not nning to check it out?¡±


    Briana Cameron looked at Madeline, her eyes full of calmness, ¡°Well, it¡¯s none of my business. If I go


    and interfere, I might even ruin someone else¡¯s good thing.¡±


    Seeing that she really didn¡¯t care, Madeline couldn¡¯t say much more, but she was still somewhat


    worried. After all, during the years she was with Brycen, she had eaten with Maxim many times. She


    believed that Maxim¡¯s feelings for Briana Cameron were genuine.


    After hesitating for a moment, she still took out her phone and sent a message to Brycen.


    As for whether Brycen could arrive on time, that was none of her business.


    At that moment, Shirley had already stepped onto the stage.


    ¡°Good evening everyone, I¡¯m very pleased that you could attend my celebration party. If there¡¯s


    anythingcking in my hospitality, I kindly ask for your understanding. I won¡¯t say much more, enjoy


    yourselves!¡±


    She was about to put down the microphone and step off the stage when suddenly the lights in the


    banquet hall went out, leaving everyone stunned for a moment.


    ¡°What happened? Was there a power outage?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, everyone just stay still, so as not to step on anyone!¡±


    ¡°Ah, who bumped into me!¡±


    Sounds rose and fell in the venue, immediately causing a wave of panic.


    Soon, the big screen behind Shirley lit up, and a somewhat blurry image appeared on the screen.


    From the footage, it could be seen that the camera was pointed at arge bed. At that moment, a man


    and a woman on the bed were entwined together. Although they were fully clothed, they were pressed


    tightly against each other, making it not hard to imagine what would happen next.


    Shirley almost immediately recognized that it was in her own guest room, and the woman on the


    screen, she also recognized as her good friend Aurora.


    As for that man, it was unmistakably Maxim.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her face instantly turned incredibly ugly, she hadn¡¯t expected Aurora and Maxim to do such a thing at


    her victory party at the Nash family¡¯s!


    10


    Chapter 1159


    288 Vold


    The people below the stage also recognized Aurora and Maxim, and they began to whisper among


    themselves.


    ¡°What was the deal with Mr. Yoder and Ms. Fredrick?! Were they so desperate? They had to do such


    indecent things in someone else¡¯s house!¡±


    ¡°I had interacted with Mr. Yoder before, I originally thought he was a gentleman, I didn¡¯t expect him to


    do such a thing!¡±


    ¡°It seemed that we had to reconsider our coboration with the Yoder Group. After all, it¡¯s hard to trust


    someone who could do such a thing at someone else¡¯s celebration party to be reliable at work!¡±


    ***


    Briana Cameron looked at the image on the screen, first furrowing her brows, then a wave of disgust


    surged in her eyes, and she immediately averted her gaze.


    Astrid was so angry that she couldn¡¯t contain herself, she shouted, ¡°Have you no shame! Getting horny


    anytime and anywhere, it¡¯s disgusting! Can someone turn off this screen, I don¡¯t want to be disgusted!¡±


    She looked at Briana Cameron, whispering, ¡°Briana, shall we leave now?¡±


    From the moment Maxim and Aurora¡¯s video appeared on the screen, people kept looking at Briana


    Cameron, their eyes full of anticipation for a spectacle.


    After all, before Maxim got engaged to Aurora, he was always with Briana Cameron, and they were


    incredibly in love.


    The once beloved lover was now tightly embraced with another woman, Briana Cameron must not


    have felt too good inside.

 Chapter 1160

    Chapter 1160


    Chapter 1160


    Astrid thought so too, looking at the big screen with a mocking expression. She was indeed curious to


    see how tonight¡¯s events would end.


    Shirley on the stage had already turned extremely pale, she coldly said to the servant beside her,


    ¡°Hurry up and get someone to cut off the power!¡±


    Unexpectedly, at her homing celebration, Aurora actually gave herself such a big gift!


    Shirley was seething inside, but she had to force a smile on her face. She looked at everyone and said,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there has been a slight mishap. I will have someone deal with it as soon as possible.¡±


    However, no one paid any attention to her words at all, instead they were whispering to each other


    while staring at the two people on the big screen.


    Just as Aurora was about to take off Maxim¡¯s clothes, she was suddenly pushed hard by him and fell


    directly onto the ground.


    Aurora¡¯s face contorted in pain, and as she lifted her head, she collided with Maxim¡¯s cold, intimidating


    gaze, causing her body to involuntarily shrink back.


    ¡°Aurora, you dared to scheme against me!¡±


    Aurora was greatly shocked to find that Maxim could still stay awake after she had drugged him. But


    now, she had no choice but to proceed. If she couldn¡¯t get Maxim tomit to her tonight, she would


    not only have to face the mocking eyes of others, but perhaps even Cosmo


    0.00%


    13:10


    would no longer help her.


    Thinking of this, she quickly got up and threw herself into Maxim¡¯s arms. The original website is


    https://m.lingdian.


    A look of disgust shed in Maxim¡¯s eyes, and every ce she had touched on his body felt


    nauseating.


    He violently pushed her away, his face grim as he said, ¡°Get out! Or I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The conversation between the two clearly reached the ears of everyone in the banquet hall. Everyone


    was not a fool, and at this moment, they also understood what had happened.


    ¡°Oh my God, Aurora was so disgusting! Maxim was her fianc¨¦, and she actually drugged him!¡±


    ¡°I saw she was so desperate, look at the way she threw herself at Maxim! She acted as if she had


    never seen a man before!¡±


    ¡°She haspletely disgraced the Fredrick family. I don¡¯t think Maxim will stay with her after being


    manipted like this. Who would dare to marry her in the future!¡±


    ***


    The murmurs of the crowd, Maxim and Aurora did not hear.


    Aurora had dared to confront Maxim before only because he was drugged and not in his right mind.


    Now, facing Maxim¡¯s cold gaze, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a touch of fear rising within her, causing her


    to involuntarily shrink back.


    Just then, the room door was violently flung open, and a voice that seemed bothughing and not


    laughing came in.


    1310


    Chapter 1160


    283 Vouchers


    ¡°Ms. Fredrick, even if you wanted to throw yourself at Maxim, you shouldn¡¯t have used such a


    despicable method, especially at your best friend¡¯s celebration party!¡±


    Aurora looked towards the door in disbelief, her face turning pale from fright.


    ¡°Brycen, what nonsense are you talking about?!¡±


    Brycen sneered, ignoring her and went straight to the bed to help Maxim down, whispering, ¡°Can you


    still walk?¡±


    Maxim nodded, but cold sweat kept dripping down his face.


    Knowing that he was already close to his limit. Brycen didn¡¯t say anything more and directly helped him


    walk out.


    However, after only taking two steps, Aurora got up and blocked his way, her eyes full of coldness.


    ¡°Brycen, Maxim and I were engaged, this was our business, it was not your ce to interfere! Let him


    go immediately!¡±


    Brycen lifted his gaze and looked at her coldly, saying word by word, ¡°I never hit women, don¡¯t push


    me!¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The malice in his eyes made Aurora involuntarily step back, but she still mustered up the courage to


    say, ¡°I won¡¯t let you take him away!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than an angry voice came from the door, ¡°Aurora, aren¡¯t you ashamed


    enough!¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!